《Guide to tame my villainous husbands》 Chapter 1 1: You are chosen be grateful! " Human, are you awake?" " Are you awake human?" " Human!" Mo Qiang felt like her head was going to explode. She couldn''t understand what was going on around her, all she knew was that she was going to die! How can someone''s head hurt this much? Was it because she drank too much? But did she drink last night? As she tried to filter through her memories, she realised that last night, she did not get drunk instead she got killed! Almost immediately Mo Qiang sat up straight as she looked around her surroundings she was sitting on moving clouds. Mo Qiang pinched her cheeks and then closed her eyes to make sure she was not dreaming, but when she opened her eyes, she was surprised to see that she was indeed sitting on a moving cloud! " Haha, looks like I am still dreaming," Mo twenty-five years old virgin who did not even have any crush while slaving away for her boss Qiang, refused to believe that she was dead without getting a chance to live her life. " You are not dreaming, you are really dead," a voice chimed from the front causing Mo Qiang to look up. In front of her on a floating cloud sat a very beautiful girl, with transparent wings with golden glitters and veins like that of a fairy. Her golden hair that reminded her of rustling wheat was floating behind her and green eyes like fresh grass were locked on Mo Qiang, with her hand under her chin, the fairy-like little girl studied Mo Qiang with those green eyes, a frown decorating her face. "I I am really dead ?" Mo Qiang did not want to accept that she was dead or the fact that she was in heaven but the fairy in front of her was telling her otherwise. She looked at her hands which were without a single wrinkle and then touched her face which was as smooth as she remembered before holding her head as she let out a cry, " Is this karma? Is it because I called that boss of mine a baldy? Or is it because I cursed that landlady of mine for increasing the rent? What is it?" "It''s because your karma was entangled with that of a bad guy," the girl who looked like a fairy replied to Mo Qiang who stopped her whining and stared at the little girl. " What do you mean by Karma? And who is the bad guy here?" At her question, the little fairy fluttered her wings angrily and then said, " Isn''t it the man who you call your boss? The one who plundered mountains, ruined nature and then drove many wild animals away? And you." She pointed at Mo Qiang like she had done a great crime. " You assisted him by giving him those horrendous plans of yours!" Mo Qiang thought that the little fairy was going a bit too hard on her which was why she licked her lips and then said, " I think you are getting angry for something really small" "Small? Haha, I will show you small," the little fairy scoffed with a nerve throbbing on her forehead. She snapped her fingers and the clouds that were surrounding them faltered as the two came to stand in the middle of a dark alley where Mo Qiang could see that the sky was dark and gloomy without a ray of light the entire place was covered with gases and fumes at the bottom and the people who were walking on the streets were wearing a fish bowl shaped crystal helmet on their heads while the others who were looking rather well off had a watery looking mask on their mouth and nose. The dark gloomy sky with red clouds was weird enough but when Mo Qiang looked around, she was shocked to see that there was not a single tree in sight! Not even the smallest one not even a shrub. " You see? This is what you humans have done to this world!" The little fairy who was flying next to her scoffed as she looked at the place in front of her with heartache in her eyes. " You started with small things but then you all became greedy and started killing the wild animals, forest and the consumption of the natural resources don''t even start me on that! To make up for the natural resources, you started making chemicals that only made the surroundings even more polluted." The little fairy sighed and then with a reminiscent look on her face said, " How good it was when people used to rely on nature and in return made sure to repay the gratitude of nature two folds. But" the fire lit up again in the eyes of the little fairy as she started nudging Mo Qiang in the side of her forehead. " People like you started to get greedy! If you were taking down forests why did you not plant more forests? Why did you not breed more wild animals when you were killing them?" " You..what are you saying? Are you upset with the use of natural sources or not?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the little fairy who was poking her in the head. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was complaining that she harmed nature but at the same time, it sounded like she was more upset with her for not repaying the nature from which she took those resources. " Of course, I am not upset with you humans making use of the natural resources," said the little fairy as she crossed her little arms in front. "Mother Nature is kind and generous, so, of course, she is happy when her children rely on her but when your greed exceeds the consumption limit, should you not repay Mother Nature as well?" The little fairy narrowed her eyes as she looked at Mo Qiang and then announced, " Since you have taken, you have to repay as well. Be grateful human! That you have been chosen to revive this destroyed world!" As she spoke Mo Qiang felt her eyes roll in her sockets as she passed out again. ---------------- Chapter 2 2: Transmigration to the interstellar world! Mo Qiang did not know how long she was out, all she knew was that when she woke up, she felt like her jaw was going to get dislocated or maybe it was already dislocated. She pushed herself off the ground and then looked around, she was lying in the same alley as the one where the little fairy has brought her earlier. Except for this one now had a trash can that was brimming with trash and more trash, flies the size of bees were flying over the trash and Mo Qiang who was on the ground simply stared at everything and thought that everything that just happened around her was unrealistic. With a raise of her hand, she pinched herself on the cheek and winced, " Oww, looks like I am not dreaming." " Of course, you are not," a voice similar to that of the little fairy echoed in her head as a transparent screen that had golden letters on it appeared in front of her eyes. Mo Qiang looked at the screen and saw the words that were written on it [ Nature Reviver: Mo Qiang. Level: 1 Equipment: None. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strength: Beast summoner, yet to be gained.] No sooner did she finish reading the information, a pile of memories that were not hers started to flood her head. Mo Qiang who has somehow pushed herself to sit up on the ground felt like she was dying as she raised her hands and clutched her head The world where she was now was not the Earth, instead, it was an interstellar star called the Death Star. The previous owner of this body was also called Mo Qiang and she was in simpler words, trash she was the daughter of the ex-general of the imperial army who lived in the main star. The ex-general was called Mo Yan, and to her surprise, the general was actually a woman and not a man! Turns out that the rates of woman population in the old times kept falling since no one wanted to have a daughter and only craved more and more sons. In the end as the world she lived in reached the final stage, the researcher of the world then came up with the plan of creating a being that will give birth to children with both males and females that were able to survive the destruction of the world. These beings were called mers, they were created only to give birth to females and males but in the end, somehow, there was a problem in the genetic formulation of the mers who ended up giving birth to mers which caused the population of mers to boost more than the males and females. Because of this sudden boost the mers whose population was more than the population of females and males were forced to marry a woman or man even if they already had spouses. Since no mer could give birth to a child with another mer. Mo Qiang was the daughter of the first husband of her mother and was spoiled rotten which caused her temper to be ruined. Her stubborn temper stayed the same even when her mother was declared a traitor by the imperial family because of a scheme and was sent to this star where the living conditions were hardly liveable. She also had a sister who was the daughter of the second husband, this sister of hers was kidnapped by the second husband who ran away from the original owner''s mother, the second she was declared a traitor and was stripped of her title as the general of the imperial army. Mo Yan, the original owner''s mother knew that her second husband was pregnant with her child and thus looked for her desperately. After a long search, this sister of hers was found when Mo Yan found her, she was sick and almost on the verge of death since the second husband of her mother left his daughter on the streets after he married another woman who was richer and stronger than Mo Yan. Mo Yan brought her daughter back and nursed her back to health, and as soon as she recovered, Mo Yan named her daughter Mo Xifeng meaning Phoenix. Mo Qiang who was envious of Mo Xifeng who was getting doted on by Mo Yan was, even more, hurt when her mother named a street rat Mo Xifeng while giving her a fragile name Mo Qiang which meant rose. Ever since then Mo Qiang has always bullied Mo Xifeng and even called her the daughter of a traitor. The more Mo Qiang bullied Mo Xifeng, the more the latter strived to improve herself and the more Mo Xifeng improved the more Mo Qiang envied her. It was like an endless cycle. But her hatred towards Mo Xifeng exceeded when she found out that her husbands, whom she married and brought home were actually in love with her sister! And they even wished to see her die such that they will be able to marry Mo Xifeng! How treacherous! How venomous! After that Mo Qiang was like a rabid dog biting everyone she saw and last night after she drank tons of alcohol and broke the leg of her third husband, she came out of the house after getting scolded by her mother and died in this dark alley because she misplaced her mask and breathed in a lot of poisonous gases. What the poor woman did not know was that the third husband deliberately egged her such that she will break his leg and Mo Xifeng will dote on him a little. Mo Qiang who reeled all the information was speechless as she turned to look around and screamed, " Why did you have to make me this stupid?" Of all the people, the little fairy choose the shittiest one she could find a bully, an abuser and on top of it this woman was stupid as heck! Was this her punishment for not planting more trees? " I am glad that you are now smart enough to understand that you are an idiot," said a voice from behind. ---- Chapter 3 3: A face that deserves to be scratched Mo Qiang turned to look at the source of the voice with a whirl of her feet, as soon as she turned to look at the woman who was standing behind her, she felt her mouth drop. She only heard about angels descending from the heavens and living on the surface of the earth but this was her first time seeing a living, breathing angel. With her long silvery hair that was fluttering behind her and eyes that were the lightest shade of blue that had a bit of green in them, the woman was looking at her with a scowl on her face. Mo Qiang might have gotten to her knees and praised the woman for gracing her with her beauty but then she saw the numbers that were hovering over the head of the woman. [ Favourability: -150] Mo Qiang: "." Now she was afraid to even show the back of her neck to this woman lest she snapped her neck. " Mother has called you back home," said the woman who was standing in front of her, her lips still curled in a scowl as she stared her in the eyes. " She only said those words in anger, there was no need for you to stay out in the streets for an entire night." " Mo Xifeng?" Mo Qiang tested as she looked at the woman with silvery hair who frowned at her when Mo Qiang called her by her name instead of a traitorous bitch. "That''s me," replied Mo Xifeng as she looked at Mo Qiang who was looking at her with part daze and part disbelief. Her brows furrowed even more as her gaze dropped to Mo Qiang''s bare mouth and then she said, " Did you stay outside without your mask?" Mo Qiang touched her dry lips which were chapped and felt rather rough when she touched them with her fingertips, she raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng whose lips were covered with the mask that she was wearing on her mouth. Those lips were cherry red and looked rather kissable, even though she did not know what kind of appearance she had, Mo Qiang was certain that unless she had the appearance of the most beautiful woman on this planet, she will never be able to beat Mo Xifeng in terms of beauty! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Stop dreaming," said a voice next to her ear as she turned to look at the squirrel with two small horns on top of her head and a pair of wings on her back. It looked like a badly mutilated flying squirrel since it was missing the cuteness of one. " Hah?" The squirrel who was perched on her shoulder turned to look at her with an affronted look on her face as she said in a haughty voice that was similar to that of the little fairy, " I am cute from every angle! You might not know this but every form that this mighty one takes is considered to be cute!" " And you even caught a pet?" Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng say as she turned to look at the woman who was now nursing her forehead as she heavily sighed, " Sister, you cannot even take care of yourself. How are you going to take care of that pet? Have you ever thought about what you are going to feed it when we don''t have enough to eat ourselves?" As the woman complained to Mo Qiang, the favourability on top of her fell to another point. Mo Qiang felt like she was caught by the police at the wrong moment and in the wrong place. She was not the one who committed those atrocities towards Mo Xifeng but now she was the one whose mugshot was getting snapped. She stared at Mo Xifeng not knowing what to say or do, she simply opened her mouth and closed it again without saying anything. Her behaviour caused Mo Xifeng to frown even further, she has known her sister for years and not once had she seen her sister stay this silent. Did she inhale too much poisonous gases while she was lying on the streets? Mo Xifeng felt that her sister was simply too incapable but she was in the end her family which was why she took out an extra mask that she carried with herself lest the oxygen in the one that she was wearing ran out and threw it at Mo Qiang who caught it instinctively. " Here you go," she said to Mo Qiang who was holding the mask in her hands looking at it dubiously. But when she saw that Mo Qiang was not wearing it and was only looking at it with a confused look on her face, Mo Xifeng couldn''t stand it as she said, " What are you doing? Don''t tell me that you forget to wear this in just one night?" The thing was that Mo Qiang indeed had no idea how to wear this mask, she gained knowledge of the world and the family she has to stay with but other than that she did not have anything else in her head. It could be said that her brain was clearly free of any wrinkle when it came to the knowledge of this world. She smiled at Mo Xifeng with an awkward expression but before she could say anything Mo Xifeng has already raised her fists and with a bang hit her across her face. " Ow, what the hell was that for?" Mo Qiang who was punched in the face, looked at Mo Xifeng while covering the side of her face that was hit with her hand. She blinked her eyes in confusion and was surprised to see that Mo Xifeng was doing the same as well, " What are you confused for?!" " I don''t know," said Mo Xifeng with a startled look on her face as she closed and opened her fists as she looked at Mo Qiang. " I just thought that you were thinking of something evil when you smiled at me just now and my body it moved on its own." She looked at Mo Qiang who was now nursing her jaw and then said, " I apologise, sister. " Though she said that Mo Qiang could see that Mo Xifeng looked rather contented with the punch that she delivered just now. Mo Qiang: "...." Just what kind of woman was this original owner? ------------------ Chapter 4 4: A face that deserves to be scratched ——2 " I was justow," Mo Qiang snapped her jaw in place as she looked at Mo Xifeng who still had her fists in front of her in a defensive posture. " Drop the fists, I just wanted to ask how to strap the mask!" " Why? Can you not do it?" Mo Xifeng asked back while she stared at Mo Qiang, she knew her sister too well which was why she was expecting Mo Qiang to attack her but to her surprise, the woman did not make a move instead she looked at her and then said with a stubborn expression, " I don''t know, I don''t remember..what are you going to do? Kill me for not remembering how to put on a mask now?" " What did you say?" Mo Xifeng looked at the woman who was telling her that she did not remember how to put the mask in place but then she looked a closer look at Mo Qiang whose complexion was pale and her lips were turning pale and blue as well. Mo Qiang was someone who cared a lot about her appearance and always applied dark red lipstick on her lips but now those lips did not have the lightest hint of red and looked chapped and were cracking while bleeding in some places. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alarm bells started to ring in her head, even though Mo Qiang was a spoiled brat and her mother and father were not happy with their eldest daughter acting like a thug, Mo Xifeng knew that her parents loved her sister to bones even her mother who often complained about Mo Qiang to her, if not then she wouldn''t have sent her to look for Mo Qiang. If something happened to her sister then what will happen to her parents? Especially her daddy who loved his daughter to the point that he fought with his wife last night and scratched her face. Wouldn''t her daddy kill their mother? She could not allow something like that to happen! Mo Xifeng hurriedly snatched the mask from Mo Qiang''s hands and then stuffed it in front of her mouth. As soon as she did that the mask started to function on its own as it elongated and covered Mo Qiang''s mouth by hooking the long thin strips around her ears. " Oh, its automatic Woah! Hey? Where are you taking me?" Mo Qiang asked whose wrist was now in the hands of Mo Xifeng who was now pulling her out of the alley and towards the end of the clinic. " You have inhaled a lot of poisonous gases, we will have to get you checked up!" Mo Xifeng said through gritted her teeth as she pulled her sister with her, she once wished that she was the only daughter of her parents but now that Mo Qiang looked like she was dying, she could not leave her alone! This damned troublesome brat, she wouldn''t let her have a day in peace! . " Open your mouth, wider, wider a bit more wider" " Why? Do you want to sit inside my mouth? My mouth is only this wide, it will not get any wider by your chanting!" Mo Qiang who was dragged to a clinic snapped at the fat doctor with big glasses as she continued to ask her to open her mouth wider and wider. " Be polite sister!" Mo Xifeng seemed to have understood that her sister really did not remember anything and was now listening to her like a good little child which was why she was not scared of scolding her anymore. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Xifeng spoke, Mo Qiang shut her lips and turned to look at the doctor who continued to ask her open her mouth wider and this time Mo Qiang silently cooperated with her. '' I am only doing this because of that favourability stats!'' Mo Qiang snapped inside her head as she felt the side of her lips crack when she stretched her mouth even wider. '' Anyway, what is this favourability?'' She asked the little squirrel who has introduced herself as Jiao. ''It''s as the word says, it shows the favourability of a person towards you,'' replied Jiao in her head since they were two peas in a pod, the two could communicate with each other in their heads without speaking. '' Since you are the one who has been chosen as the reviver of nature if you have good favourability then you will be taken as someone creditable. The more creditable you are, the more people will follow your ways like if you ask them to recycle their trash they will do what you have asked them to do.'' '' Like a cultist,'' muttered Mo Qiang in her head which caused little Jiao to be so offended that she started scratching her face. " Hey!" " Now, now," Mo Xifeng who seemed to be taking great sadistic pleasure upon seeing Mo Qiang suffer picked little Jiao off the latter''s face and then said with twitching lips, " I understand that her face makes you want to scratch her but you cannot do that" she then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " You have picked a decent pet this time, sister." As she smiled, Mo Xifeng seemed to enchant the room to become even brighter. Mo Qiang: ".." Don''t think I did not see that amused glimmer in your eyes. " Anyway, doctor what is wrong with my sister?" Mo Xifeng asked as she turned to look at the doctor who placed her torch on the table and then said with a light sigh, " She has inhaled a lot of poisonous gases just as you said, it is only normal that she will have some side effects." She then picked up the pad on the table and wrote some medicines on the blank screen. Once she wrote the medicines on the tablet, the monitor that Mo Xifeng carried with her lit up with a message notification, Mo Xifeng looked down at the list of the medicines and then said, " These are pretty expensive, doctor Chen." Doctor Chen sighed and then said, " Well, if you don''t want to give her these medicines then you can bring her to the imperial city and have her stomach pumped out along with her lungs. Or else her life might get into danger." Mo Qiang whose life was in danger again: "..." Fck this world! Fck! Chapter 5 5: Did not last five minutes Once the examination was over, Mo Xifeng brought Mo Qiang to the small pharmacy that was just a few steps away from the clinic. Their family had little to no money after they were kicked to this star even though her mother''s guilt was not proven it was enough to make the imperial family throw them all in this place. Thus, even though their mother was the baron of this place it was more of a chain bound to their mother''s feet such that she will not be able to leave or run away. They were already having a hard time with the lack of money and resources in this place where they did not have a decent business from which they could take taxes and Mo Yan was not someone who would push the resident to the edge of death by asking them to pay taxes when they did not even have enough to feed themselves! Mo Xifeng looked at the small amount of money that was in her account and sighed as she paid the bill for the medicine. Mo Qiang who was looking over her new sister''s shoulder to see how the people paid money here was stunned when she saw that hundred thousand yuan being withdrawn from the account of Mo Xifeng''s bank, she was stunned. "That''s a lot of money," remarked Mo Qiang as she looked at the blue screen of the monitor which was in the shape of a watch that was tied to Mo Xifeng''s wrist. " Are medicine really that expensive here?" "It''s not expensive," replied Mo Xifeng who was getting used to Mo Qiang asking her question like a curious child. She turned to look at Mo Qiang sideways and then stated with a calm look on her face, " This is the cheapest medicine in the shop, usually a capsule costs more than a million but the pharmacy owner knows me. I once helped her which is why she gave me a discount." When Mo Xifeng saw that Mo Qiang was looking at her with a stunned look on her face, she raised her brow and then said, " Don''t tell me you even forgot that after fruits, vegetables and oxygen - Medical expenses are the most expensive ones." Mo Qiang shook her head causing Mo Xifeng to sigh again as she pointed to the front of the road and then said, " Follow me and don''t run amok, I will bring you back home and make sure that you remember every turn and building which comes on our way to our home, I don''t want you to go missing." Mo Qiang''s lips twitched when she heard Mo Xifeng say such words, did she think that she was a kid who will get lost? But when she looked up and saw the negative favourability that was like a death sign, Mo Qiang could only nod her head without replying. Just wait! As long as this favourability turns zero I will show you how sharp my tongue is! Mo Qiang thought as she followed after Mo Xifeng who was leading her back to the house where they lived. As the two walked towards the house, Mo Qiang looked around so fast that her neck was creating afterimages behind her Mo Xifeng who could sense what her elder sister was doing felt her head throb. Why was it that now that her thug-like sister was gone, the one who replaced her was a child-like one? Who was the one who was the kid sister here? " Sister pay attention!" Mo Xifeng sternly told Mo Qiang who stopped her assessment of the place and pouted, she was only looking around to see how bad the situation of this place and to her surprise, the condition of this place was really bad. Other than the red clouds that covered the sky, Mo Qiang could not see anything not even a single river! Trees were simply impossible. " I was just curious," said Mo Qiang as she stopped her antics and then started to follow her sister who was walking ahead of her properly. She suddenly remembered something and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng as she asked, " Do we have some debts left or something?" If she was not wrong she did saw a few faces that looked like thugs in her memory that were demanding money from her mother. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then closed her eyes as she turned her head in front and opened her eyes again before replying, " Mother has to pay compensation to the imperial family because she was deemed as a traitor by the officials." " But she is not a traitor right?" Mo Qiang asked in a questioning voice, she was not sure since the owner of this body had always doubted her mother. " Of course not!" Mo Xifeng paused and turned to look at Mo Qiang with a glare which made Mo Qiang take a step behind her. Seeing her act like this Mo Xifeng felt her head throb as she calmed down and then said, " Of course, Mother is not a traitor, she was framed by the Wei family who has always taken credit for her work. Why else do you think that our family was thrown to this place instead of being executed? There was no proof but the imperial family has always been suspicious of its officials." " Oh, I see," Mo Qiang nodded as she felt a weight lift from her shoulders, as long as the mother of this body was not a real traitor everything was fine. As she raised her head after patting her chest, she looked at Mo Xifeng who was looking at her with a dubious look on her face and asked, " What?" " You are not going to ask whether I am lying or not?" Mo Xifeng questioned as she looked at Mo Qiang who frowned and shook her head as she replied, " No." She paused and added, " And you don''t look like you will lie to me, little Xifeng." As she spoke to Mo Xifeng, she raised her hand and patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder. Though she was an orphan, she had often seen her colleagues praise their siblings like this, she only hoped that this will work on Mo Xifeng as well. Mo Xifeng looked at the smile of her sister who had always looked at her with a gloomy expression like she owed her millions of gold coins and her eyes widened as soon as her eyes widened, a ding echoed in the ears of Mo Qiang. [ Favourability + 1 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Current Favourability: - 150.] --------------------- Chapter 6 6: Did not last five minutes ——2 Mo Qiang pumped her fist inwardly when she saw the rise in the favourability but then her happiness balloon was punctured by Little Jiao who crawled up her head and muttered, " Don''t be happy with just this much, it''s just one number up." " Don''t blow farts in my bubble of happiness," snapped Mo Qiang silently wishing she could squeeze the thing at the top of her head until it was dead. " Whose fault is that I am in this mess? Why is that I am getting punished like this? Shouldn''t it be my boss?" " Your boss is currently drowning in a marsh made of dead animal remains and trees that he ruined, if you want to exchange places with him, I can do that," remarked Little Jiao as she scratched her back with her hind paw. " I am sure that he will be happy since he does not like being chased and poked by spears of Nature fairies." " Do you know? I really love nature," said Mo Qiang as she immediately back-peddled when she heard what kind of punishment her boss was receiving. " I will definitely give it my all to revive nature and the animal in this place!" " Like you have any other choice," scoffed Little Jiao as she plopped back on Mo Qiang''s head and then said with an eye roll, " Make sure you do a satisfactory job, I want the people here to understand that it is very important to have a balance rather than relying on technology alone. If you fail then I will make my colleagues chase you with thunder spears rather than just spears while they ride hogs." " Aye Aye," Mo Qiang felt tears running down her cheeks, she worked hard under her boss and now that she was dead and revived again she needed to work hard another a squirrel. " We are here," While Mo Qiang was talking with Little Jiao, the two of them arrived at the Mo house. Mo Qiang expected it to be run down since no house in this place was in good condition but she never expected the house she was going to live in would look like a standing cylinder that seemed to be covered in rust. She saw Mo Xifeng press the button on the door but the front door only moved a little on its own before Mo Xifeng pressed her finger on the button again only for the door to make a screeching noise before it completely stopped moving. Mo Qiang heard a sigh escape those beautiful lips of her sister as she raised her hand, hooked her fingers in the gap and then Bang with a push of her fingers she opened the door that was stuck in place and said to no one in particular, " We are back." Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng who moved the thick door with a flick of her fingers and felt her mouth drop. Little Jiao, who could not see her master acting like a total nerd, dropped down and then closed her mouth as she said, "What''s there to be shocked about? She is a mecha morph, of course, she is going to be super strong!" " I just feel like if she used all her power while punching me, she could have killed me," stated Mo Qiang as she walked inside the house but as soon as she stepped inside, a man with slightly bluish-black hair rushed out, his eyes were a dark shade of purple martini. His arms were open as he plunged himself at Mo Qiang who darted out of his path worried that she will be tackled down on the ground because of the man who was rushing at her. It was only when the feminine-looking man straightened up did Mo Qiang realise that the man was not anyone else but her father, a mer to be exact. " Qin Qin, are you unhappy with Daddy?" The mer spoke with tears shimmering in his eyes as he looked at his daughter who refused to hug him even when she hugged him every time she came back home. " Don''t worry, I have punished your mother, how dare she take advantage of my absence and send you away?" This mer was called Wen Gui and he was the first husband of this body''s mother, he was just like his name valuable and dear to his wife. Even more so than her daughter, Mo Qiang was certain that if not for the fact that Mo Qiang was Wen Gui''s daughter, she would have been kicked out by her mother long ago. "That''s right," Mo Yan who heard her daughters returning got up from the chair on which she was sitting and then walked up to see her eldest daughter, she frowned when she saw the pitiful appearance of her daughter and then said, " Why do you look like that? And why are you making your father cry?" Mo Qiang did not know how to react to this sudden situation where she had not only gained husbands, and a sister but also a pair of parents. She blinked her eyes and then said, " I" " Sister was out in the open without her mask, mother" Before Mo Qiang could say anything Mo Xifeng spoke up for her. She handed the medicine that she had brought with her to Wen Gui and then said, " I am afraid that we will have to keep a tight budget this week since the next dungeon will not open till the end of this week ." Wen Gui almost felt his heart drop when he heard that his daughter was left in the street with no mask, he cupped her face with his hands and then looked at her carefully when he saw the bluish-purple veins poking out of his daughter''s pale skin, his eyes started to spew fire as he rolled his sleeves and then turned to his wife. " MO YAN!" He roared at the top of his lungs before lunging at his wife as he started scratching her face again. " Look at you what you did! My daughter is unrecognisable because of you!" Mo Yan did not dare to say anything as she let her husband take his anger out on her. " Wait, you don''t have to" Mo Qiang began speaking but she was stopped by Mo Xifeng who said, " Let them be, it is their daily routine." She was not lying while their mother was strict with Mo Qiang, Wen Gui doted on his daughter to the heavens and back. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, it was not a surprise that they fought every day. Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s words and then did as the latter said, she let them fight out and soon she heard the coaxing voice of her supposed-to-be mother which was followed by the coquettish voice of her supposed-to-be father. That''s it? That fight did not even go on for more than ten minutes! Chapter 7 7: Meeting the husbands Mother Yu coaxed her husband who was angry with her before she turned to look at Mo Qiang who was standing in front of her and then asked in a subtle voice, " Are you okay, Qiang''er?" Mo Qiang looked at the top of her supposed-to-be mother''s head, the favourability that was displayed on top of the head of her supposed-to-be mother was in negative points as well but maybe because she was her mother, the numbers were only in double digits, on the other hand, the favourability points on top of her father''s head was simply outrageous, he was most probably one of those parents who believed that there was no way their kid was in the wrong. " Qin Qin?" Mo Yan called her daughter again when she saw that the latter was not replying to her and Mo Qiang who was looking at the top of their heads, turned to look her supposed-to-be mother in the eye and nodded, " I am fine, just a bit woozy." Mo Yan nodded and then after hesitating for a while she spoke, " I am not angry at you regarding last night''s incident, but you need to understand that you cannot treat your husbands as you wish. They are your partners and not toys whom you can break and put them together as you wish." " Wife!" Wen Gui was afraid that his daughter will get upset again which was why he tried to stop his wife but the latter patted his hand and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was listening to her quietly, " Qin Qin, you should go and apologise to Hui''er, he is still young and him saying something that did not sit well with you is only normal, breaking his leg was a bit too much on your part." At this moment even Wen Gui did not say anything because he too did not want unwanted chaos in his house, his three sons-in-law were a bit headstrong but they were good kids and they were good-looking as well! Hui''er? If she was not wrong this was the third and the youngest husband, right? Mo Qiang thought about how this husband of hers had deliberately provoked the previous owner such that she will harm him and he will be able to get some cosy time with Mo Xifeng and her lips twitched. But there was no way she could say something out loud, so she could only nod and say, " I understand." Mo Yan was going to say a few more words to make her daughter understand the importance of being a good and understanding wife when she heard her daughter agree with her suggestion. Stunned, she raised her head and looked at her daughter before asking in surprise, " You? You agreed just like that?" " Am I not supposed to?" Mo Qiang asked back to her mother while blinking her eyes, she knew that the previous owner would have stubbornly refused to agree with her mother''s word much less apologise to her husband but When she thought about all the bad ideas that were stored in the stomachs of her husbands, she decided it was better to keep her distance from them and divorce them as quickly as possible! There was no need for her to go against them, turning her head green? Haha, they were welcomed to turn her hair into a prairie she will work hard into turning these barren lands green and her husbands can work hard to turn her hair green. " No, that''s not it," Mo Yan was really shocked when she saw that her daughter did not fight with her. Was this because of all the poisonous gases that filled her head? If she knew that her daughter will become this polite then she would have thrown her out in the streets earlier! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she was still worried since her daughter was someone who could not be trusted which was why Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Xifeng, her second daughter and said, " You go with her, Xifeng. If there is any need for you to intervene then please do as you deem fit." As Mo Yan gave full permission to Mo Xifeng, the latter nodded and then clenched her fingers into fists. " I understand Mother." Mo Qiang: ".." There was no need to talk with fists! She was a peaceful and honest office worker! In the end, there was nothing that Mo Qiang could say, she could see that the people in this house did not even place the bare minimum trust in her which was why she could only turn around and wait for Mo Xifeng to guide her to the room where her husbands stayed. Since their family had no money their house barely had any rooms. Though the building looked rather cool even though it was run down, Mo Qiang could see that the condition of the building was really bad, with all the rust that was covering the walls, she was worried that the building might fall at any second. She raised her hand and then placed her fingers on the rusting wall, her eyes flickered and Mo Qiang could not help but frown. This place was really not liveable, it was covered in rust and bolts and nuts were poking out from all over the place, it was really dangerous to live here but if she had some logs and "I hope you are not thinking about using your eggs before they are even laid?" Before she could finish thinking Mo Qiang heard the voice of Little Jiao echo in her head as she domineeringly looked down at her. " You are here to revive nature, not start another slaughter!" " Yeah, Yeah...I understand," Mo Qiang replied but her head did not stop working, she had to think of a way to deal with these conditions but first " We are here," her thoughts were broken by Mo Xifeng who was standing in front of a metal door that was in the shape of a capsule as she raised her hand and pressed the button on the intercom sitting next to it. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said in a stoic voice, " Be gentle and kind, if you raise your hand again then I will have to knock you out again sister." Mo Qiang: . This sister of hers was really uptight. ---------------- Chapter 8 8: Meeting the husbands——2 As soon as Mo Xifeng pressed the button of the intercom that was next to the door, a sweet and gentle voice came from the other side of the intercom, " Who?" The voice was like a gentle trickle of water, serene and calm. Mo Qiang, however, did not feel the same, instead, she immediately raised her guard when she realised to whom this voice belonged, if she was not wrong then it belonged to the previous owner and now her first husband, Yin Fu. Unlike his name he was neither rich nor affluent, in fact, it could be said that he was more or less a commoner who married Mo Qiang because his family could not pay their debts. She did not have much memory of his since the previous owner did not like spending time with her husbands who were like a constant reminder that she was no longer the daughter of the general of the imperial army and was a commoner who could not marry her favourite imperial prince and had to marry commoners. Though she knew one thing and that was, the three husbands were really handsome. "It''s me," Mo Xifeng answered in the intercom which remained silent for a few minutes but then there was a thud followed by a scrambling noise as the door was pulled open and a mer with darker blonde hair which was parted in the middle, bangs hanged over his forehead loosely and his slightly longer hair was tied with a golden ribbon in a side ponytail. His blue eyes were shimmering as he looked at Mo Xifeng and shyly greeted her, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here?" Mo Qiang looked at the mer in front of her, she could easily see that the man did have some rather sweet feelings for Mo Xifeng, especially with the way his eyes lit up when he looked at Mo Xifeng as if expecting something from her. "Brother-in-law," Mo Xifeng however did not seem to have any feelings towards this dainty-looking flower-like mer. She calmly looked at the mer and then said, " Is third brother-in-law inside? Sister Qiang is here to apologise to him." Only then did Yin Fu turn to look at Mo Qiang and his eyes that were shining like millions of stars suddenly turned gloomy when he looked at Mo Qiang, if Mo Qiang was not wrong, she even saw the guy flinch as he dropped his sweet smile and said in an explanatory voice, " I was just smiling at sister in law because I was greeting her and nothing else." Mo Qiang who knew the feelings of her husbands would often beat them up for choosing her sister instead of her but the more she acted like that the more they inclined towards Mo Xifeng who was not only a mecha morph but also a good woman who never raised her hands on mers. Just now he was too excited when he saw Mo Xifeng and completely ignored Mo Qiang, Yin Fu was worried that he was going to receive thirty to forty lashings again. The last time he smiled at Mo Xifeng, Mo Qiang had whipped him until he fainted because of the blood loss if not for his sister-in-law who came to rescue him from his wife, he was afraid that he would have died that day. Yin Fu hated his wife, he wished she would die somewhere such that no one will come back and whip him bloody every third day of the week but his wife was like a scrooge, she would somehow survive every time she was in a life or death situation! He was certain that because he smiled at Mo Xifeng, he was at least going to receive a slap or two but to his surprise, he heard his wife say, " Can you move? You are blocking my way." When he raised his head, he was stunned to see that his wife was standing in front of him but she did not raise her hand to slap him nor did she spit at his face and called him a dog who wagged his tail every time he saw Mo Xifeng. " Yes?" Yin Fu asked in a daze to which Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and raised her hand which caused the latter to flinch as he was expecting Mo Qiang to hit him but then to his surprise, she just waved her hand which was motioning him to move out of her way and looked at him with an annoyed look. " You get out of my way, can you not see? I am a patient as well, I stayed on the streets all night, I need to apologise and go on my way," Mo Qiang was not going to act kindly to these mers, she knew that if she was to treat them well, they will only get more suspicious of her. She had read the same in a book once, in the book, the villain suddenly gained his conscience and tried to help the female lead but instead, the female lead got suspicious of him and then poisoned him! Mo Qiang did not want to get poisoned! She will think about treating them well later on but currently, she raised her head and looked at the top of Yin Fu head''s [ favourability: -370] With this favourability, she might as well get poisoned by just breathing! " Oh," Yin Fu stepped aside and Mo Qiang walked inside the room followed by Mo Xifeng. As soon as she walked inside the room, she saw three beds that were placed on the other side of the wall, they were half floating in the air with an old lava lamp burning at the side while two mers. One with blue eyes and black hair that was slightly curly with a pair of glasses sitting on the bridge of his nose and the other one had cherry pink shoulder-length wavy hair with one violet eye and the other one was golden. His left leg was in a cast and he was eyeing Mo Qiang with a suspicious look in his eyes, Mo Qiang looked at the mer who was sitting on the third bed carefully and was surprised to find that he was actually holding a pair of scissors in his hand and seemed to be rather prepared to lunge at her. Mo Qiang: "....." I just stepped into this room give me a minute, sweetie. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 9 9: A typical villain " They absolutely detest you, haha," said little Jiao as she looked at the mer with cherry blossom hair who was clutching a pair of scissors in his hands. He looked like he would rather kill or get killed than get close to Mo Qiang. " I can see that, you do not need to give me a commentary on how bad the relationships between the original owner and her husbands were," Mo Qiang spoke to Little Jiao who was sitting on top of her head, she looked at the three mers who were looking at her with a highly alert expression and sighed. ''Why? Wasn''t she here just to revive nature? Why is wiping the a*s of this woman who left a pile of s*it to be cleaned?'' Mo Qiang roared in her head but she still politely smiled at the three mers, her smile instead of reassuring the three mers seemed to have terrified them because she saw them slowly taking a few steps away from her. Do they have to react like this? It was kind of hurtful. Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at the shaking and terrified mers. " Well they were abused quite badly by the previous owner, it''s only obvious that they will hate you and be wary of you," Little Jiao said to her while going pliant against Mo Qiang''s hair, before she frowned and then said, " Your hair is so rough like a horse tail, no even the tail of a horse will be better than this." " And do you know that the meat of flying squirrels is really tasty as well?" Mo Qiang snapped back at Little Jiao who was making comments about the brittle hair of the previous owner. " I can throw you to hell" " Do you think this is freaking heaven?" " Sister Qiang," just as a fight was about to break between a flying squirrel and Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng interrupted them. She looked at Mo Qiang who was glaring at the squirrel at the top of her head while the squirrel glared right back at her and said, " You were here to apologise were you not? Or " Mo Xifeng''s eyes narrowed in suspicion. " Were you lying about apologising to Mother?" "Who was lying?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng as she snatched the squirrel off her head, she ignored the flailing of the squirrel and instead turned to look at the man with cherry blossom hair and sighed before she bowed her head and sincerely said, " I am sorry about what happened yesterday, no matter what I should not have raised my hands on you. Last night''s incident was my fault, no matter how angry I was and the reason, it does not justify me breaking your leg. I can''t help you mend it back but I will hope that you will find the heart to forgive me." As she finished speaking she straightened up only to see four surprised expressions looking at her while Little Jiao whose face was sticking out of Mo Qiang''s fist laughed heartily, before she teased Mo Qiang, " They seemed to be completely shocked by your apology, can this be even counted as one?" Oh come on give her some credit, would you? Mo Qiang roared in her head as she rubbed her head and then said to Mo Xifeng with a deadpanned expression, " I did as Mother wanted me to, can I leave now?" She had seen the favourability of the two remaining husbands and they were just as worse as the first one. While the blue eyes had a negative favourability of minus four hundred and fifty, the third one had it worse, he had a favourability of minus six hundred and eighty points! What did the original owner do to him anyway? Stripped him off his pants in the middle of the streets or dug his ancestors'' graves? What kind of favourability was not? No seriously? Mo Xifeng was already surprised when she heard her sister agree to apologise to Shao Hui but she was simply stunned beyond belief when she heard her apologise to Shao Hui and that too with such a sincere tone. Did her sister really change? But what made her change so suddenly? " Yes, you can," she replied to Mo Qiang who sighed in relief and then walked to the threshold of the room but just as she reached the room, she stopped and turned to look at Mo Xifeng instead of her husbands and asked, " Which one is my room?" " The one next to this one," answered Mo Xifeng as she pointed to the opposite wall which was separating Mo Qiang and her husbands. Her answer made Mo Qiang''s lips twitch, looks like she will have to change the intercom and lock of her room. She cannot have three enemies close by! " Thank you." She nodded at Mo Xifeng who got further shocked when she heard her sister thank her but before she could ask what was going on with Mo Qiang, the latter was already on her way to her room. " Why did you not try to get close to your husbands?" Litle Jiao asked as she looked at Mo Qiang who was pressing her thumb on the intercom and lock pad. She was still clutched in Mo Qiang''s fist which made it kind of impossible for her to see the latter''s face. " Because that will only make them more suspicious of me." Mo Qiang replied with a calm voice as the door of her room opened and she walked inside the small room that only had one bed with posters of a mer plastered all over the wall. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His white hair that went past his waist was tied in a loose ponytail at the end while the remaining hair was flying behind him carelessly. He looked effortlessly charming with his emerald eyes and a mole underneath his long lashes. Mo Qiang looked at the hundred and thousands of posters that were sticking on the wall and was speechless. Guess the three mers were not the only ones who were pinning after someone else. Looks like she will have to do some cleanup. However, first, she will have to see her appearance! With that thought in her head, Mo Qiang stomped to the mirror in the room. ------------------- Chapter 10 10: A typical villain ———2 " NOOOOOOOOO!" A mournful scream rang in the house of the Mo family causing everyone to be startled. Yin Fu and the other mers jumped when they heard Mo Qiang scream before they turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was frowning at the wall opposite her. "Sister-in-law," Yin Fu who finally summoned his courage to speak to Mo Xifeng opened his mouth and then asked in a soft voice, " What happened to wife? Do you have any idea?" He was worried that Mo Qiang will hear him talk with Mo Xifeng which was why he lowered his voice. Yin Fu had no idea why Mo Xifeng left him alone without slapping or trash-talking about him or his family for not teaching him good manners but he had heard a proverb from his daddy who once told him that a tail of a dog remains bent all his life no matter how much they try to straighten it up. There was no way a woman who was hitting and using abusive words would change so easily! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I don''t know, Brother Fu," said Mo Xifeng as she turned to look at her brother-in-law who was standing in front of him and smiled at him delicately. " You don''t need to worry about anything, if sister tries anything then you can call me... I will come to your aide as soon as I can ." " I...I know sister-in-law," Yin Fu lowered his head as he tried his best to fight the blush off his face. His sister-in-law was the sweetest and gentlest woman, it would have been so good if she was the one who married him and became his wife instead of Mo Qiang! " Then I will be going, if my sister acts up again, remember to call me," Mo Xifeng was worried that her sister was only suppressing herself and that once she leaves her brothers-in-law, her sister will come to hurt them again. " Of course, we will, thank you for looking out for us, Sister-in-law." Yin Fu smiled at Mo Xifeng before sending her out of the room, he wished he could stay with her just a bit longer but he did not want to push his luck, he might have escaped getting hit just now but if his wife was to get angry at him then who knows how she will beat him up. Mo Xifeng left the room giving one last smile to her brothers in law and just as the door closed behind her, the smiles on the three mers'' faces dropped as they all turned to look at each other. " What do you think happened? She knew that I broke my leg deliberately but she still did not hit me, instead, she even apologised to me!" Shao Hui was really worried that Mo Qiang was planning something sinister. Last night even though their scuffle was loud, and Shao Hui was able to make his father and mother-in-law believe that he was not in the wrong, he knew that his wife knew that he purposely broke his leg. " I don''t think she is someone who will sit quietly," said Xie Jie who was sitting on the second bed while reading the magazine that was sitting in his lap. " She is someone who hates getting played and last night you played her so bad that she was thrown off on the streets, there is a high chance that we will all suffer real bad in her hands." " Are you blaming me?" Shao Hui glared at the mer next to him but did not say anything wrong since the latter was older than her and was Mo Qiang''s second husband. Xia Jie raised his head and calmly glanced at Shao Hui with a blank expression as he stated, " I just think that you were too hasty, even if you wish to marry Sister Xifeng, you cannot just make a scene like this, now we all in a mess because of you." Shao Hui bit his lips as he lowered his head in shame, he knew that he brought a lot of trouble to his brothers but he was just done with Mo Qiang and her abuse which was why he took such a drastic step! " All right calm down you two," Yin Fu said to the two sharply as he looked at Xie Jie and Shao Hui who was sitting on their bed, his eyes flickered with a glint before he came up with a plan and said, " If she is planning something then we just need to plan ahead of her such that she will not be able to harm us!" What the three mers did not know was that Mo Qiang was at the moment planning nothing, she was instead sitting no kneeling in desperation in front of the dressing table with her hands clutching the white chipped paint of the wooden plank. " Why?" She asked no one in particular. " Why do I look like a typical villain from a D-rated movie?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Little Jiao who was now sitting at the top of her wardrobe and pointed at her reflection in the mirror as she cried, " Look at this blue hair, which is so dark that it almost looks black, green eyes like poison and smile that can make Maleficent look like a dainty little girl! And what is this?" She placed her hand on her chest which was humongous to the point that the dress she was wearing was about to be torn. " Why am I in the body of a woman who looked like she stepped straight out of an adult movie!" " No wonder they all look at me like that when I smile at them! I look like a typical villain who sucks the blood of young men after seducing them! Fine, you made me a thug! Gave me this stupid task of growing plants but the least you could have done was to give me a beautiful face! Why is it that my sister looks like an angel and I look like the devil?" Please leave a powerstne and review for the book is participating in wsa! Chapter 11 11: Useless skills Mo Qiang was really disappointed on the other hand, Little Jiao had her fingers in her ears with her eyes closed as she ignored the cries of the woman who was blaming her. " This was the only body available at that moment, there was nothing I could do," Little Jiao who was sitting on top of the cabinet turned and looked at Mo Qiang with a sullen look on her face as she narrowed her eyes and said, " And why are you crying so much? This body type is rather famous among the women of your world right?" " ButBut I am more into shy and innocent type," Mo Qiang complained as she looked down at her rather voluptuous figure. " You have no idea but it''s really hard for women like me, do you even know how heavy these are on our waists? I wanted to be a slim one in my next time life." To think she will have to withstand the same pain ricocheting in her lower body all over again. Mo Qiang was not looking forward to that at all. " Wouldn''t it be easier for you to reel in mer with this body?"Little Jiao questioned and that only made Mo Qiang narrow her eyes and glare at the annoying little thing. " Are you being serious? Do you not see what kind of this woman was? It will be a surprise if I can even seduce an idiot with this woman''s personality!" Her exclamation made Little Jiao nod her furry head as her head as she said, " You are right about that, you are so unwanted that even if you take your clothes off no one would want you." "Let''s make sure that we don''t have to fall to that point," muttered Mo Qiang as she pushed herself off the floor on which she was sitting down and then started to take the obnoxious portraits of the young mer with whom this woman was once obsessed with since she was not here to think about romance, she might as well take these things down. " Oh, are you taking them down?" Little Jiao spread her wings and then flew down the cabinet as she sat down on Mo Qiang''s head and then said, " Do you really have to? He looks rather fine." " I will start having nightmares if I continue looking at his face day and night," Mo Qiang remarked as she tore another portrait down and then threw it in the trash can. Since this body was hers now, then she was going to live this life according to her wishes. It took a long time to take down the portraits before Mo Qiang could sit down and talk properly with Little Jiao, with her legs crossed Mo Qiang looked at the floating blue screen that only she could see and then stared at the number of skills that she had at the moment. [ Green fingers can grow any crop. Current level 1, fulfil the first mission for advancing to the next level.] [ Summoning spirits raise the favourability of Mo Xifeng by eight points. Required fp for summoning = 10 Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Current fp= 2 .] [ Poetry formations.] [ Love ballad singing ] Mo Qiang''s brows twitched as she looked at the last two skills and then turned to look at Little Jiao and asked, " What is this?" " We fairies of nature like to hear songs and poems," replied the little squirrel as she sat in Mo Qiang''s lap. " This will help you in the progression of your mission. You might not believe it but there was once a princess who had an entire forest on the tips of her fingers just because she could sing in a beautiful voice." Mo Qiang had no interest in singing love ballads for animals and crops like some princess which was why she skipped reading the entire thing and then dropped her gaze to the mission that was in front of her. [ Mission first plant at least fifty maple trees and oak trees raise the level of oxygen.] "Are you kidding me? You want me to plant fifty maple trees and oak trees, that''s like hundred trees! How long do you think it''s going to take and that too without any fertile soil or tools?" Mo Qiang looked at the tiny spirit that was sitting on her lap, this thing was seriously dreaming if she thought that she could fulfil this mission. Her feet will be dangling in the grave by the time she will be done with this mission! " You will be fine, there is no time limit you can take your precious time and did you forget? You have your green fingers with you, as long as you irrigate a land with your hands and sow the seeds after washing it with water that is touched by your fingers, you will be fine. The only downside is that you will have to advance to the next level and raise your current level of the green fingers to plant more complicated trees." " And where do you think I will find the seeds of these trees? Maybe you missed the memo my dear fairy, this place is completely infertile and there is no sunlight, I bet there is not even clean water." Mo Qiang spat through gritted teeth. " You do not need to worry about that with my powers there is no need for sunlight and you can purify a limited amount of water as well as for the seeds I am sure you will think of something." Little Jiao tried to scramble off Mo Qiang''s lap after speaking but the latter was quicker than she was, Mo Qiang stretched her hand and then clenched her fingers around the small squirrel before grinding out, " Listen here you little sh*t," she sneered down at the small squirrel. " If you think I am going to work like your slave then you are very wrong, I want something in return as well. You cannot just dump a task of making an omelette on my head without a chicken in sight and then scamper away." --------------------- Chapter 12 12: Useless skills Little Jiao knew that there was no way she would be able to get away from Mo Qiang this time, she sighed and turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, " You are here because need to finish your punishment, what kind of person demands something in exchange when they are serving a sentence eek." The little squirrel let out a screech when it was squeezed by Mo Qiang who was holding it a bit too tightly, almost squeezing the life out of her poor body. Mo Qiang brought little Jiao at eye level with her and then said in a cold voice, " Even prisoners are paid when they do something extra inside a prison except serving their sentence, I am here because I am serving my sentence but if you want me to work then you will have to pay me. Or we are going to have problems." " Like what?" Little Jiao narrowed her eyes at Mo Qiang who sweetly smiled and said, "Like watching your sweet servants go on a strike and worrying about who are you going to choose next. You chose me because I was your best choice wasn''t I?" At her words, Little Jiao stubbornly looked at her and then stated with a firm voice, " You can always be exchanged human, do not think that you are irreplaceable." " By whom?" Mo Qiang continued to smile as she patted the little thing in her hands. " Do you really think there is any good woman out there who will be as smart as me yet take orders from a small little squirrel? I bet you picked me up because you saw that I was the only one who was the most flexible one which is why we are here, right?" " I will send you to swamp!" " I bet twenty dollars that you won''t !" Seriously speaking Mo Qiang was betting here, she was testing little Jiao ever since she woke up in this world because she wanted to see whether or not this little fairy will send her to hell with her boss which was the last thing she wanted but the thing has been nothing but haughty with her. She would retaliate sometimes but other than that, this little fairy never once tried to exterminate her by blasting her soul into smithereens. Which was why she was trying to make a small bet and in case she fails then she had no shame whatsoever anyway she had once grovelled in front of her boss, and she will do the same if the little fairy was to get angry at her. Mo Qiang waited and waited, there came a time when the little fairy turned almost turned red with anger which she was trying to suppress with everything that she had and Mo Qiang almost got on her knees to beg in front of her but then " Fine, what do you want?" She heard the little fairy say as she looked at her with those adorable black grape-like eyes that were blinking at her with a shine that almost made Mo Qiang squeal. But she suppressed herself knowing that she should not push her luck too much which was why she cleared her throat and then turned to look at Little Jiao before she raised her fingers and said, " I want half share in everything that I do, like if I raise fifty trees then I want twenty-five of them to be used for my own use." " I knew it," Little Jiao flew up in rage as she stretched out her furry paw and poked Mo Qiang on the cheek as she snapped at the latter, " I knew that you were trying to take advantage of mehow dare you, you measly human" " Look I get it that you are angry but did you not say that you wanted to create a world where humans will start relying on nature again and you will get more believers who will try to revive nature? Let''s say if I simply grow things just for the heck of it and not use it then do you think, that people will start relying on nature?" Mo Qiang patiently put forward her case as she looked at the small yet angry squirrel. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " For that to happen, you will have to give some sort of bait to them like giving some extremely good discounts to lure in more and more customers?" Her words caused Little Jiao to purse her lips as she started to think carefully but then she nodded and said, " All right but only fifty per cent and you will have to create a huge shrine for the goddess of nature as you get bigger make sure to build a temple as well." " Of course, I will even build a castle for her if that is what you want, my dear gulli- I mean fairy," said Mo Qiang as she inwardly fist pumped while Little Jiao who was tricked into handing fifty per cent of everything was feeling rather confused thinking that she was cheated. But then she shook her head and thought, '' There is no way a human who only lived for thirty or so years can cheat me.'' What little Jiao forgot was that she was the one who said that she was only bringing Mo Qiang back to life to revive nature without giving anything in return. But now she was offering Mo Qiang half of everything that will be grown by the two of them. " Anyway," Little Jiao stopped using her head too much and raised her head to look at Mo Qiang before she asked in an inquisitive voice, " What are you going to do about the seeds? Like you said that there are no seeds here." " So you do know that it is more or less of an impossible task?" Mo Qiang sneered before she placed her fingers on her chin and sighed while looking at the rusty room where she was living and said, " But for the sake of a comfortable living place, I will have to try my best." Chapter 13 13: Attracted the attention of the third prince " This is impossible," Mo Qiang gritted out after roaming the market of this place called the dead star, she asked her father who was the most doting one among everyone in the family, for the direction of this market and then came looking for this place. Of course, she got lost three to four times and she could not even ask for directions from the people who were roaming on the streets because the second she turned to look at them, they would go ''EEP!'' And then hide behind a pillar or alley, One of them even jumped in the sewer that was filled with rotten waste just for the sake of avoiding her and when she made eye contact with a child, she swore the mer father of that child cried about taking his daughter to the priest was purification. " You just have to try harder!" Little Jiao, who was resting on Mo Qiang''s shoulder insisted causing the latter to sneer as she said, " How do you want me to work hard huh? We have been to all the shops in the market and yet they all looked at us like we were asking for their precious kidneys when I asked them for the oak and maple seeds." She frowned when she noticed another woman who was coming in her direction turning around and walking back from where she came from when the woman saw Mo Qiang coming her way. ''Just how hated, this woman really is?'' Thought Mo Qiang in her head as she clicked her tongue in annoyance. " Maybe you are not looking at the correct place," said Little Jiao who did not want to admit that even the level one task was harder than the normal ones that were handed to other vessels that were picked up by the other patrons of the heavenly bodies. "It is not supposed to be that difficult!" " Really? I bet that it is just as difficult as finding a three eyes orc" Mo Qiang''s words hardly left her mouth when she heard a seller behind her yell. "Three-eyed Zerg orc, meat as fresh as possible! Just hunted three days ago! Only for thirty thousand gold coins!" .? Mo Qiang turned to look at the seller who was selling the orc''s meat and almost gagged when she saw the greenish-blue meat dripping with dark purple blood. " So, from the looks of it even a three eyes orc''s meat is being sold on the roadside but not the seeds," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the meat that was being sold on the roadside stall and then turned to go back home. "Let''s just forget it, maybe you can come up with an easier task." Little Jiao gasped as she looked at Mo Qiang who was walking back home and immediately climbed on top of her head before stretching her little paws and then catching hold of Mo Qiang''s eyelids as she pulled them up viciously and screeched at the top of her voice, " You cannot just give up this is the easiest task and if you do not level up then you cannot deal with the other tasks that are yet to come since the new skill is not open yet." " Oh, damn you little" Mo Qiang''s tried to get the squirrel off her face while little Jiao tried her best to stay away from Mo Qiang''s grabby fingers that were trying to get her off her face, the two of them tugged and pull for a while but then a loud chiming sound made the two of them pause. " What kind of funeral march is this?" Mo Qiang questioned but then she realised that the sound was coming from her which startled her just as much. "It''s your monitor, stupid," said little Jiao as she looked at Mo Qiang as if she was looking at a woman who was a dumbass. "It''s chiming because you got a message." Only then did Mo Qiang''s gaze drop down to her wrist where her watch-like monitor was glittering with a blue hue. She stared at it for a few minutes before stabbing it with her forefinger to shut down the terrible music that sounded like Hades was descending on this world. " This is too stupidso so stupid" she muttered while looking at the screen of the monitor wanting to see what kind of notification did she receive that embarrassed her like this. As her gaze dropped to the monitor, she looked at the notification that read [ Qi Hong posted a status.] " Qi Hong, who is this" she suddenly paused mid-question as realised that this Qi Hong was none other than the third prince with whom the owner of this body was obsessed, Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she looked at the notification and then said, " Shouldn''t this woman be blocked and reported by this prince?" Xiao Jiao looked down at the notification and then pulled out the history of the original Mo Qiang before she answered, " She was, she had been blocked and reported by the prince fifty-five times and this is her sixth star net account that she made just a few days before passing away." '' Was this really obsession? From the looks of it, it seems that she needed medical help!'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she tapped on the status that was updated by the third prince. Maybe it was the bodily instincts of this body because Mo Qiang only snapped out of her daze when she was looking at the status. " Don''t tell me, you fell for that beautiful face as well?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at Mo Qiang with a disgusted expression, that called Mo Qiang out in several ways. " Of course not!" Mo Qiang snapped back as she turned to look at the squirrel with wings on her shoulder. " My body moved before I could stop myself, you are sure that the original Mo Qiang is gone?" " Of course she is, but that is not what is important, what is important is that" she pointed at the screen of the monitor that said [ Got my heart broken, sobs. Holding a love ballad competition, the one who wins can ask anything except for my heavenly body.] Mo Qiang: "...." So cringe. ------------------- Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 14 14: Attracted the attention of the third prince ——2 " Join in the competition," Xiao Jiao persuaded Mo Qiang who was not moving. " With your compose love ballad skill, you will definitely win and then you can ask for the seeds, he is from the imperial family, he will definitely have what we want!" Mo Xiang looked at the status and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao with a blank expression and then smiled. Her smile was so big that she almost stretched her lips from one cheek to another as she said, " Good suggestion, there is only just one small problem. This prince he hates me, like the kind of hate where if he was to see me burning on fire and there was only a glass of water, he will drink it!" She then paused and raised a finger in the air and then added with a sarcastic expression, " And in case I was on fire and this prince was anywhere near me." Mo Qiang moved her finger left and right before she continued to speak, " Then it means that the person who was responsible for setting me on fire was this mer, right here. So pray tell me, how am I supposed to get seeds that can be considered precious from him?" " Just use this account and join the competition under an anonymous name," Xiao Jiao shrugged on her shoulder with her tiny paws. " The security of this world is better than yours and I don''t think that the prince will personally send you the winning gift if you were to win the competition. And even if he does, there are so many people living in this dead star, how is he supposed to know your address?" "I do not think that it will be a problem for him," muttered Mo Qiang to which Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes and then said, " You are worrying too much, the prince is rumoured to be a serial dater, he dates one woman and then another but he never pays attention to anyone for more than a week. Do you really think that he will pay attention to an anonymous woman who wrote him a ballad to cheer up his mood? He just wants to get praised and feel loved and nothing else." S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang thought over what Xiao Jiao said and nodded to herself what Xiao Jiao was saying sounded right but " How do you know so much about this world?" Mo Qiang questioned the little squirrel who patted her chest and then said, " Of course, I will know everything! I am here to bring changes to this world, if I don''t even know about the vessel, I am going to use how will I bring changes for the good in this world?" Mo Qiang felt her hands twitch as if her fingers were itching to choke this little thing, she knew what Xiao Jiao was saying was the truth but she still felt like the squirrel deserved a beating. However, she did not use her hands on the small squirrel lest she was sent to jail for animal abuse. She just found out while wandering in the market even the animals in this world were a rare sight, thus it could be said that the form the fairy took was rather rare. In the end, Mo Qiang also knew that there was nothing she could do which was why she tapped on the link that was attached to the post of the third prince and joined it with an anonymous identity. Then she used the skill that she deemed pretty much useless and then typed the most cheesy and stupid ballad the thing came up with- '' I love you the way, I love the moon. Even though it''s covered with flaws and so are you. Don''t be so hard on yourself to be perfect. Trust me, you are even prettier than the moon.'' "It''s so icky," Mo Qiang felt goosebumps rise all over her body, she was not used to cheesy lines much less sending love letters to anyone. This was why she felt icky all over as she hit the send button hoping that this small sacrifice of her dignity will win the competition, what she did not know was that this poetry of hers will even attract the attention of the third prince. In the imperial castle while sitting in the greenhouse which was built just for the third prince, a mer with long hair that shone under the light of the greenhouse, with green eyes that matched the lush trees that were surrounding him. This place was something that the third, Qi Hong cherished the most since it was the only place where plants and trees grew in abundance making it rare and unique. With his body lying on the plush couch he rejected all the love ballads and poems that were sent to him. " Rejected." " Rejected." " Eyes are as green as a fresh pickled cucumber? How eww. She is comparing me with a cucumber?" Qi Hong rolled his eyes as he rejected another ballad and then turned to look at his servant who was serving him. " Li Wan, why are women so unromantic these days? They don''t shy away when I hold their hands and they don''t even take me on three dates before trying to jump in the bed with me. They are all bunch of scumbags nowlook at this, I asked them to write a love ballad for me and they all came up with this trash. So stuuuuupid." Li Wan who was massaging his master''s legs sighed and then said, " Your Highness, this is a world where women have more than three husbands and men have even more husbands and wives than women. Where do you think you will find your romantic charming princess" " I found her!" Li Wan was still speaking when Qi Hong screeched as he sent his servants to the floor of the greenhouse. " Your Highness?" Li Wan questioned as he scrambled to look at what his master was looking at and was surprised to see the love ballad poem that seemed to be different from the rest. " Hahahaha. Look at this, this woman is comparing me with the moon that hasn''t been seen in years! Doesn''t it mean, she thinks I am something valuable!" Qi Hong''s eyes shone vividly as he patted his thigh and then said, " Li Wan! Go and reward this woman and if possible bring me the information about this woman as well! Because I like her! I like her so much" Li Wan stared at his master and sighed praying for the woman who attracted the attention of this mer who was engrossed with the idea of romantic love. Every time he said that he liked someone, it only meant that he wanted to gobble them up but then he will get bored of them and then throw them away. The number of women whose hearts were broken by the third prince was so much that they could form a separate star! Chapter 15 15: Rosetta and James "So who is it?" Qi Hong was the imperial prince of the Main Star, if he wanted to find out something there was no way he would not be able to find out about it. With his body lying pliant on the pearly white couch in the middle of the greenhouse that was well equipped with a number of modern types of equipment including a miniature sun, he turned to look at Li Wan who was walking inside the greenhouse with a complicated look on his face. Earlier Qi Hong sent Li Wan to find out the identity of the woman who wrote the wonderful poetry for Qi Hong but after getting the results, Li Wan looked a tad bit uncomfortable. " Your Highness, I asked for the address of the woman whom you choose as the winner," began Li Wan while Qi Hong looked at him excitedly, his eyes shining brightly as if he was waiting to meet the woman of his dreams which caused Li Wan to hesitate even more as he replied, " And the address belongs to the house that was allocated to the ex-general Mo Yan on the dead star." His response caused Qi Hong to sit up straight on his couch as he frowned at Li Wan and exclaimed, " What did you say?" " The address belongs to Ex general Mo Yan," Li Wan repeated his response causing the furrow between the brows of Qi Hong to deepen as stood up from the couch on which he was sitting and then strode towards Li Wan who was clutching the monitor in his hand. He snatched the monitor from his mer servant and then started chiding him," Give it here, there is no way someone from the house sent me a poem this good"However as he looked down at the username displayed on the screen, Qi Hong had no other choice but to admit that it was the same person. Li Wan looked at his master who seemed to have frozen in shock and then asked in a low voice, " Do you think that it is Mo Qian" He did not even get to finish his sentence when he was interrupted by Qi Hong who determinedly spat one word with abundant force, " No." the third prince turned to look at his butler and then said with a smile, " There is no way that vulgar woman can up with such delicate poetry I believe that it must have been Mo Xifeng." The more Qi Hong thought about it the more he thought that he was right, Mo Qiang was a woman who did not have any interest in intellectual things. Writing a poem? Haha, it will be surprising if she was even able to string two words together much less write poetry that could win his heart. It must have been Mo Xifeng he had heard a lot about the second daughter of the Ex-General Mo. It was said that if the Mo family did not get exiled, then Mo Xifeng would have become the youngest mecha morph with a core that was stronger than others. That woman was not only wise but she was even gentle and kind, what was more she looked so beautiful with that angelic hair and eyes of hers! There was one time at a ball that was held by the imperial family when Qi Hong fell for her the second he looked at her, he waited for the woman to come and ask for his hand such that the two of them could dance together but to his surprise, Mo Xifeng did not approach him. Maybe it was because of the fact that Mo Qiang was chasing after him that the woman strayed away from him but Qi Hong knew that the woman wanted him. After all, no woman who was born in the main star would be able to resist him! This was why he was the one who took the liberty to ask Mo Xifeng for a dance, but then to his utter disbelief, the woman refused! She refused him! It was such a crushing blow that Qi Hong stayed in shock for three days straight but now " Hahahahaha!" Qi Hong clenched his fists and then laughed joyfully while twisting his waist and walking towards the couch where he was sitting earlier. " I knew it! I knew that there was no way anyone will be able to refuse me. She must have been shy during the banquet and with her annoying sister making it her mission to stalk me, Miss Xifeng must have wanted to avoid trouble." He flicked his hair haughtily as he tipped his chin up like a peacock who was extremely satisfied after performing a wonderful dance. Li Wan looked down at the username that said [ Anonymous bob] and felt his lips twitch somewhere he felt rather amazed that a woman like Mo Xifeng would use such a username but then again what his master said seemed to make sense as well. Mo Qiang was no intellect, there was no way she could have written this poem and Ex general Mo Yan was already too old for his highness, so the only person who seemed capable of writing this poem was Mo Xifeng but '' That stoic face Xifeng, really wrote such a cheesy and cringe poem for his Highness?'' This was something that Li Wan could not wrap his head around. After all that woman always looked at everyone like she was waiting for them to make a mistake and then she will be able to take offence with them and snap their head into two. A woman like that really compared his highness to the moon and even confessed that she loved him for what he was? Li Wan raised his head and looked at the proud prince who was smirking in delight and pursed his lips. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn''t know that someone like Mo Xifeng would have such a heavy taste when it comes to choosing a spouse for herself. ---------------------- Chapter 16 16: Rosetta and James ——2 " What are you looking at? Do you think that Miss Xifeng would not like me?" Qi Hong asked when he noticed the way his butler was looking at him, his eyes narrowed subtly while he glared at Li Wan who shook his head at once and replied, " Of course not your majesty, you are so good-looking. I am just thinking why it took so long for Mi Xifeng to confess to you." There was no way Li Wan was going to say what was in his mind, in fact, he still could not believe that Mo Xifeng was the one who wrote this cheesy poem and if not for the fact that there was no other decent option, he would have never believed it either. "As I said, it must have been because she was shy," Qi Hong sighed helplessly as if he was imagining the struggle Mo Xifeng through while writing this poem for him. " So romantic, so wonderfulthis was what I want in a woman." He turned to look at Li Wan and then said, " Ask her what she wants as a reward, most probably she would ask you about my response or maybe she will ask me at a candle light dinner." As he finished speaking Qi hong finished speaking, he covered his face with his hands while blushing furiously. He had always imagined being taken to a candlelight dinner with roses and whatnot arranged for him, ever since he was a kid, his parents hardly had any time for him since they were busy trying to keep order in the Main Star while trying their best to keep the Zerg army away from their Main star. What was more there was also those annoying dungeons with beasts that opened once in a while causing trouble in their land, which was why Qi Hong spent most of his time with books and the stories that were written in them, his nanny who stayed with him when he was young would often tell him how a princess charming would one day come and sweep him off his feet and then shower him with all the love that he could not get when he was young. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ever since then, Qi Hong has been nothing but obsessed with the idea of getting a romantic ending for himself as well. He was sure that Mo Xifeng was going to ask him on a date but then when he did not receive and answer from Li Wan for a long time, he turned to look at the latter and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you not telling me what she asked for?" But then he gasped and covered his blushing cheeks as he said, " Don''t tell me, she is asking for my body right awaywas it a marriage proposal? Oh, that naughty girl." Li Wan was afraid that if he did not speak up soon, his master will go ahead and even have imaginary, silver hair kids running in the greenhouse by the time he spoke, which was why he immediately opened his mouth with an annoyed expression as he ruthlessly broke the fantasy of his master, " She is asking for a hundred oak tree seeds and maple seeds, your highness. Please rein in your horses a little." He was just a butler why does he have to listen to such things? Qi Hong who was even imagining the clothes that he was going to wear for the date was jolted awake as he turned to look at Li Wan. He raised his hand and then said, " Time out." And then poked his pinky finger before he started twisting his finger inside his ear and then wrenched it out and said, " Repeat what you said." " She is asking for a hundred oak and hundred maple tree seeds, your highness." Li Wan knew that his master was having a hard time believing that instead of asking him on a date, Miss Mo Xifeng was asking him. For seeds. The difference between reality and fantasy was like heaven and hell. Qi Hong stayed silent for a long time before he cupped his cheeks and gushed again, " Oh I see, she wants to prepare a greenhouse for me since she knows that I like the solitude between trees and flowers. This is so chivalrous, I expect nothing less than from a woman who was rumoured to become the youngest mecha morph!" Li Wan, who was being used as a muscle wall for the miniature hearts to bounce around waved his hands to the side and asked blankly, " So are we going to send the seeds, your Highness?" " Of course, we are," Qi Hong was the most doted among the imperial family members, his family might not have time to spend with him but they often gave him what he liked and he had several seeds that he could gift as he pleased, though they were rare, he will not hold back from showing his intentions to the woman who was pursuing him! " Send her the seeds and even send her some corn kernels that we got as a gift from the Red Star!" Qi Hong was rather generous given that he thought that the woman who was pursuing him was Mo Xifeng. " We cannot let her chivalrous intentions go to waste." Li Wan was not surprised by Qi Hong''s generous actions but he still pursed his lips and said, " But your highness, Miss Mo Xifeng is the daughter of a traitor, if her majesty finds out then" " You fool," Qi Hong''s voice suddenly became stern as he turned to look at his butler and said, " Do you think that Imperial mother is an idiot who will be fooled by the likes of the Wei family? She only sent General Mo Yan away because she knew that it was the only way to save the life of her family or else the Wei family would have killed them all." " And in case what you are saying does happen, then don''t you think it will be even more romantic?" The seriousness in his voice dropped as he pressed his hands on his chest and then with a longing expression said, " A traitor''s daughter and the Imperial prince, our love story will go down in history, like Rosetta and James." Li Wan stared at his love-blind prince and then said with a blank voice, " It was a tragic love story of two teenagers, your Highness." " Oh hush, let me dream a little." Chapter 17 17: I really want to punch her Mo Xifeng who had no idea that she was being dragged into a love story that she had no plans to start, continued sneezing in the living room of her house. With the book about mecha core in her lap, Mo Xifeng wiped her nose and sniffled, Wen Gui who was busying around the kitchen turned to look at the second daughter of his wife and cupped his cheek as he asked with a concerned voice, " Xifeng, are you all right? Do you want me to make some chicken soup for you in the night?" " There is no need, Daddy Gui," Mo Xifeng shook her head as she refused, the chicken meat that was sold in the market was artificially created by the researchers of the Main Star. It was something that was created to fulfil the nutrition level of a mecha morph but since meat and eggs always had limited stock, they were sold at quite an expensive price. Though Wen Gui had his dowry left with him Mo Xifeng did not want him to use his savings on her, and there was no way she was sick anyway after all a mecha morph hardly ever got sick once they awakened their powers. " Are you sure about it?" Even though Wen Gui pampered Mo Qiang more, he cared about Mo Xifeng as well which was why he was still a bit worried when he saw that the latter was looking rather pale. He might have not given birth to Mo Xifeng but he raised her ever since she was a child which was why he was really troubled seeing her sneeze despite being a mecha morph. Just what kind of virus made a mecha morph sick? Thought Wen Gui in his head as he looked at Mo Xifeng worriedly. Qi Hong the virus: ".." I have a feeling someone is bad-mouthing me behind my back. " I am sure, Daddy Gui," Mo Xifeng was slightly touched when she saw that Wen Gui was worried about her because she had always been worried that Mo Qiang will get jealous of her getting close to her daddy like she was envious of her. After all, she was close with their mother, which was why Mo Xifeng had always kept her distance from Mo Qiang''s daddy causing their relationship to be slightly strained. " If you are sure," Wen Gui was not close with his wife''s second daughter which was why he did not think much and stopped asking when he saw that she was refusing to drink the chicken soup again and again. On the other hand, Yin Fu who was helping his father in law looked at Mo Xifeng whose complexion was rather pale and bit his lips '' Looks like sister-in-law is not getting enough nutrition as a mecha morph,'' thought Yin Fu while staring at Mo Xifeng''s back when she was not looking at him. He knew that he will be stepping over the line if he was to sell something and buy chicken meat for his sister-in-law but he could not just simply watch the latter getting sick now, can he? Just as he was thinking about buying chicken breast for his sister-in-law, his thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of the doorbell of their house. He turned to look at the front door slightly surprised since their house was a place where anyone hardly came, he was not the only one who was shocked, even Mo Xifeng was confused. She pushed her body off the couch and then walked to the door where she opened the metal door and looked at the robot that was standing in front of her house''s door dressed in a delivery uniform with a parcel in its hand. A frown came over Mo Xifeng''s face as she said politely, " How may I help you?" " This is the parcel for anonymous Bob," the robot answered as it stretched its metallic hands in front of Mo Xifeng causing the latter''s frown to turn even deeper. Just as she was going to say that there was no anonymous bob, she heard a voice coming from behind " Yes, Yes, it''s me!" Mo Qiang who had been waiting for her parcel to arrive slid down the metallic railings of the stairs and then bounced all the way to the threshold where she smiled at the metallic robot and then showed him the account which won the poetry competition. " You can leave it with me now, Mister delivery guy." The robotic delivery man looked at the account and nodded as he handed the parcel to Mo Qiang before taking his cap off and then saluted to Mo Qiang before bidding her goodbye, " Then I will be taking my leave, anonymous bob." Mo Qiang happily took the parcel and waved the robotic delivery man goodbye before she turned to walk inside the house, a smile decorating her lips. " Sister, what did you buy now?" Mo Xifeng closed the door looking at Mo Qiang with a frown. She knew that her sister was used to buying portraits and selfies of the third prince but she thought that her memories were muddled, her sister was going to change and start saving. " I did not buy anything," Mo Qiang answered at once when she heard the accusatory note in Mo Xifeng''s voice. " I won this thing!" She heard Yin Fu scoff as the latter muttered unhappily, " If you are going to make an excuse at least make a decent one." Mo Qiang: "..." Oh so you are free to goggle at my sister but I cannot even buy portraits of the third prince, not that I have but still what kind of hypocrisy is this? " Fu''ah!" Wen Gui reproachfully snapped at Yin Fu who pursed his lips and then started to chop what looked like dried jerky but it was too rubber-like in Mo Qiang''s eyes to be called dried meat. " What is going on?" Mo Yan who was cleaning the heating system of the house walked inside the house from the back door with Xie Jie who was carrying dried laundry in his hands. She looked around the house and when she saw a parcel in the hands of Mo Qiang''s hands, she helplessly signed, " Qi Qi, did you buy another selfie book of the third prince? We are running out of money, how we will survive if you keep on wasting money like this?" Mo Qiang: ".." I didn''t, you are wrongly accusing me! At least give me a chance to put forth my case, milord! No milady. ------------------ Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 18 18: I really want to punch her ——2 "Stop scolding my baby," Wen Gui who saw his wife scolding his daughter without giving her a chance to say anything walked out of the small kitchen while wiping his hands on the apron that he was wearing and then walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing and then said sharply to his wife, " Qi Qi, said that she won this thing why won''t you believe my baby?" " Daddy," Mo Qiang was touched when she heard Wen Gui standing up for her, she looked at the protective back of her father and then hugged her daddy''s arm and then praised the fatherly mer. " You are the best Daddy!" Then she turned to look at Mo Yan who was looking at her with half suspicion and half anger before she said, " I really won a competition, what, I cannot win one now? Am I that useless in your eyes, General Mo?" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wen Gui was happy that his baby was acting close to him again, he placed his arm around his daughter''s shoulders and then turned to glare at his wife with his other hand on his hip before he said with narrowed eyes, "That''s right, is my baby that stupid? Are you mocking your genes or are you mocking mine hmm? My baby might be lazy but she is not an idiot, if she puts her mind to something she can do it much better than others." "That''s right," Mo Qiang chimed along with her daddy who was scolding her mother. " General Mo, I won this prize fair and square, you are wronging me by saying that I am wasting my money!" '' She calls little Gui, daddy but she is calling me, General Mo?'' Mo Yan was slightly annoyed when she saw that her eldest daughter was throwing a tantrum at her. Instead of calling her mother, she was using her previous title to address her Mo Yan was rather displeased with this development. But she still did not show it on her face and then said with an annoyed sigh, " I am not wronging you, I am just questioning you which is normal considering your past actions." " I am a changed woman now," Mo Qiang brazenly spoke to Mo Yan with her eyes staring at her mother. She did not blink her eyes lest the woman in front of her caught something in her expression. " Why is it that you do not question Xifeng regarding anything? Why am I undergoing such an investigation?" " That''s because Xifeng is a genius" " Oh, are you saying that just because I am not a genius like my sister, I cannot even win a small competition? Daddy! Look at your wife, she is demoralising me!" Mo Qiang seemed to have understood that the pants were worn by Wen Gui in this family which was why she did not even bother to talk with Mo Yan and just continued to suck up to Wen Gui which did not take a lot since he loved her to the high heavens already. Sure enough, when Wen Gui heard Mo Qiang''s complaints, he patted her on the shoulder and then turned to face his wife like a hungry tiger as he placed his hands on his waist and then with towering rage said, " Mo Yan! Out with it what did you mean by that? You dare demoralise my baby? She is finally getting back on the right track and you dared to question her like she is some sort of criminal? How dare you!" Mo Qiang cheered her protective daddy but then she thought about something as she rushed to her daddy''s side and said, " Time please, Daddy. You can scold Mother later but can you first tell me whether we own any lands that can be used as I wish?" Wen Gui immediately stopped scolding his wife and then turned to look at Mo Qiang with a sweet smile and then replied, " We are the owners of this star, sweetie. You can use any free land as you wish without any worry." " Oh, that''s wonderful!" Mo Qiang nodded as she turned to look at her mother who was looking at her with awe and blame before she harumphed and then said to Wen Gui, " You can continue with your scolding daddy, I am really hurt by what General Mo said to me just now." As she said this Mo Qiang pulled a heartbroken expression. Wen Gui, who had never seen such an expression on his daughter''s face immediately felt bad, his heart twisted as he picked up the feather duster on the kitchen counter and then turned to look at his wife like he was wielding a great weapon and then said with a rumbling voice, " How dare you upset my baby?" . Mo Qiang cheekily poked out her tongue when she heard her mother trying to coax her daddy. Serves her right for doubting her, thought Mo Qiang as she walked out of the house with the parcel in her hands. She took ten steps forward but then paused and turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was walking behind her and said, " Why are you following me?" " What are you planning sister?" Mo Xifeng could no longer understand her sister which scared her a little, in the past at least her sister''s actions were rather easy to decipher but now it was different, she couldn''t see through Mo Qiang''s actions. Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side before she smiled in a ballsy manner at Mo Xifeng and then said, " Why don''t you follow me?" Mo Xifeng frowned at the smile that Mo Qiang shot her and felt her fingers clenched as she thought, ''I really want to punch her even more than before, why is that?'' Though Mo Xifeng was doubtful of what was going on in Mo Qiang''s head but she still followed Mo Qiang to a dry and crack-filled piece of land that did not belong to anyone and then waited for her sister to do what she was going to do but to her surprise Her sister pulled an old-looking hoe which was kept in their store room and then threw it at Mo Xifeng before saying, " Start digging with me." Mo Xifeng: "." ???? I really want to punch her, what to do? Waiting for answers online. Chapter 19 19: Untouchable Untouchable. Mo Xifeng, however, knew that raising her hand to her sister was a big no-no, not because her sister will fight back but because she knew that Daddy Gui will mess up her entire face up if she was to hit her elder sister. Even her mother could not touch Mo Qiang much less her! In fact, she was already lucky that Mo Qiang did not tell Daddy Gui about the punch that she received earlier in the town. If Mo Qiang told Daddy Gui about that punch then - Mo Xifeng whose senses were better than others since she was a mecha morph could hear sounds that were more than ten kilometres and right now she could hear the painful screams of her mother as she told Wen Gui to let her off and not hit her with the feather duster and listen to her. All of this because their mother questioned Mo Qiang, if Wen Gui found that she had hit his precious daughter the consequences would be unimaginable. With that thought in her head, Mo Xifeng raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang with a narrowed look in her eyes, " What are you planning sister?" She did not believe that her sister was going to do anything good after all, her sister had been the same for years. She promised that she would not gamble but three days later Mo Xifeng had to go to the gambling den and save her sister whose feet and hands were on the verge of getting snapped since she failed to pay the debt that she owed. Back then Mo Xifeng saw her mother take out all the savings that she had to free her sister from the clutches of the gambling den''s manager. After that instead of thanking their mother, Mo Qiang went around and blamed their mother for getting her barred from the gambling den. And there was this one time when her sister tried to make trouble in the market as well by threatening the shopkeepers to give her groceries for free, in fact, there were so many instances that Mo Xifeng would grow old if she was to start counting them. " Are you thinking of another quick way to earn money? Did you buy something illegal again? I am telling you that if you do something like that then even Mother and Father will not be able to save your arse." Mo Xifeng''s voice was heavy with suspicions as she looked at Mo Qiang who was handing her the hoe. The last thing she wanted was to get involved in her sister''s antics and get carried off to prison. Mo Qiang tilted her head as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was staring at her with an expression that screamed distrust from every angle. Mo Qiang dropped her hand which was holding the hoe and placed it on the ground as she leaned on the edge of the wooden stick of the hoe. " I have to say that you are not as reasonable as you seem to be," Mo Qiang sighed as she shook her hand. " You can be as suspicious as you want but I am doing everything in front of you, aren''t I? There is no need for you to use that cognitive distortion of yours on me at this moment." " Cognitive what?" Mo Xifeng frowned upon hearing this new term to which Mo Qiang laughed and then said, " Oh ho ho, it seems that the genius mecha morph does not know something. Cognitive distortion means that you are using your past prejudices against me which is why you think that I am going to do something really wrong." " I do not understand what it means but sister Qiang, you have to admit that your past records do not speak in support of you, right?" Mo Xifeng questioned back causing Mo Qiang to turn her head to the side as she pursed her lips and swiftly said, " I do admit it but everyone deserves a second chance right? It''s not as if I have committed a murder or arson." Mo Xifeng frowned upon hearing the reply of her sister, since when did she become such a quick talker? " I will definitely change this place," Mo Xifeng heard her sister say as she turned on her feet and then walked over to the dirty pond that was flowing with red and purple algae and then picked up the bucket that she brought with her before she dunked it in and scooped the water that was not even fit for bathing out. " I will make you all see, that I can also do somethingall the things that I have lost, I will bring it all back." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Even if you don''t support me." '' Because only then only then will be able to enjoy my life as a retired noble!'' Mo Qiang thought as she crouched down and turned the green fingers function before placing her hand on the water that was filling the huge bucket. Mo Qiang expected the water to go slightly clean but then to her surprise, she saw the entire bucket''s water getting cleaned in one swift wave of green energy. '' Woah, this is some crazy power, can I use it to clean the entire pond?'' Mo Qiang thought as she looked at the clean water in the bucket but then she heard little Jiao reply from the top of her head, " No you can''t, your green fingers are still level one, you need to get to level ten to clean a pond this big and then to level twenty for a lake." " Oh," muttered Mo Qiang as she turned to look at the dry patch of land that was full of cracks and sighed before rubbing her back. It hasn''t been more than three minutes since she came here but Mo Qiang could already feel that her back was going to bend by the time, she was done with this patch of land! Ugh, her back. Chapter 20 20: Untouchable Untouchable——2 ------------------ First, she needed to moisten the entire soil only then she will be able to dig it all up and then turn it over before sowing the seeds. Mo Qiang did not need to learn everything about farming since she had a little trainer who was sitting on top of her head giving her instructions except the instructions were given in a manner which made Mo Qiang wish she could jump down the cliff or the pond and kill herself without a care of the world. " What are you doing? This is not how the soil is turned over. Have you never dug soil for making houses with the heating system? Do it like that!" " This is not it, you soil head poopy brain! You need to add water first and then dig! You cannot add seeds to a land which is not moist enough! Are you really that much of an idiot? Or is your brain filled with concrete?" " No No! Pat the soil make it loose and then turn it over properly, you are such a dumbass, even a donkey on a crackpot will do a proper job than you! Do it" Mo Xifeng who was overlooking her sister for three days was stunned when she saw that her sister was indeed working hard on something, she looked at the squirrel that was screaming at the top of her sister''s head and then commented lightly, " That squirrel is really cute, sister Qiang." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Like hell she is!" Mo Qiang was lying on the ground with her limbs stretched all over as a starfish screamed in her head as she panted heavily. She has been working on this small piece of land for three days and she was only done preparing the land for sowing the seeds, as for the rest of the work, she was yet to do it. At this moment she wished she did not act all and take matters into her own hands, right now she was literally dying and she honestly had no energy to get up and continue digging. " Ugh, I hate this" Mo Qiang moaned as she rolled on the ground not wanting to get up while Little Jiao jumped on top of her cheering like a damn cheerleader, " You can do it we just need to sow some seeds and then we will be done!" Mo Qiang wished there was a shut-off button of this alarm that was ringing in her ear at the top of its voice but unfortunately for her, there was none which was why she had to push herself off the ground with trembling legs while muttering, " Why am I even doing this? Maybe it was better to be chased by fairies with spears at least only my legs would have been sacrificed than and not my entire body." With her legs jelly, Mo Qiang raised the hoe in her hands and then started to dig the soil but maybe it was because she was too tired. After all, she slipped forward as soon as she picked up the soil and threw it over her shoulder. '' Oh damn,'' she cursed in her head thinking that she was going to fall flat on the land when her waist was caught by an arm, stunned she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who had come running to stop her from falling even though she was standing afar from Mo Qiang. " What do you want to do?" Even though Mo Xifeng had no idea what was going on in Mo Qiang''s head, she still couldn''t see her sister suffering like this which was why she took the hoe that was in the hands of Mo Qiang and asked. " A second," Mo Qiang was surprised that Mo Xifeng was even asking to help her when she had been suspicious of her for three days straight. But there was no way Mo Qiang was going to let go of this opportunity of getting a free labourer for the work that was killing her waist! She rushed to the cardboard box and opened it, she still could not believe that Qi Hong sent her two hundred seeds for each tree even when she just asked for a hundred and what was more he even sent her some corn seeds. " Do I need to plant corn as well?" She asked Little Jiao since the mission was just regarding the oak and maple, Mo Qiang did not want to work for free. Little Jiao also knew that the woman she picked up was not an easy target, she sighed and then added, " I will add another skill" " A skill and a summon," haggled Mo Qiang as she felt her waist complain, she did not drive but it was as if she had been driving a car for three days straight without getting off! " One that can be used for irrigation and the other one that can be used for digging, or I am going on a strike." " Tsk," Little Jiao clicked her tongue but she still nodded. " Fine, I get it! A skill and a summon but the corns that you grow needs to be at least A++ quality." Mo Qiang had stayed in this world for long enough to know that this world even has vegetables of different grades, each vegetable had varying grades from D to A+, but the vegetables and fruits that came with A+ rating were simply rare or maybe it was better to say that it was completely impossible to find them. The highest grade that one could find was a B grade and on top of all, Mo Qiang turned to look at her sister who looked back at her in confusion. The higher the grade of the vegetable the more nutrition a mecha morph will get and the stronger, they will become! Hehe looks like she finally got a way to raise Mo Xifeng''s favourabilityas for the three mers, they can hate her as much as want. As long as their crush was standing on her side, Mo Qiang knew she was going to be untouchable! No wonder the wise people said that to win the hearts of your enemies you need to crawl in their stomachs, though they said it to dig out secrets but never mind, She, Mo Qiang will literally become the bug inside Mo Xifeng''s stomach. Not only will she become a nature reviver cultist, but she will also become Mo Xifeng''s treasure and making her the strongest mecha morph. Let''s see who will dare to kill her then! Mo Xifeng: ".." Why.Why was her sister looking at her like she was coveting her body? She was thinking wrong, right? - The three mers now: Ugh who will get close to Mo Qiang? The three mers in the future: Get out of my way! I am first! Chapter 21 21: What’s wrong with Mo Qiang? " Why are you looking at me like a kidnapper who wants to lure a young child in her suspicious-looking floating car?" Mo Xifeng asked while staring at Mo Qiang who looked away awkwardly and then said in a rather calm voice, " You are mistaking my intention, I am looking at you with a gaze that every elder sister looks at her younger sister." No sooner did she speak those words Mo Xifeng''s expression crumpled and so did her rating as it fell by one point. '' Why?'' Mo Qiang roared inside her head as she looked at the woman in front of her, why was this girl''s heart so difficult to win? Was her heart made of iron or stone or what? " Wow, she absolutely detests you right?" Little Jiao celebrated on top of her head as she reminded Mo Qiang. " You do remember that for activating your summoning skill you will need Mo Xifeng''s favourability right? And that too a raise of a total of ten points?" " Of course I do!" Mo Qiang wanted to use her elderly sister card on Mo Xifeng but looks like the girl was still rather suspicious of her, most probably she was able to raise two points back then because she took Mo Xifeng by surprise. '' I better take this slow,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she started to wash the seeds in the purified water that she had scooped out of the pond earlier. '' If I try to force it, it will make things difficult for me .'' " Uhh" As she finished counting the seeds that were in the cardboard box, Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and explained patiently, " I need you to make three patches of field make sure that you leave distance between the holes that you are going to dig, in fact, it would be better if you leave a distance of ten metres and as for the holes, I want two hundred holes in the two fields and forty holes in the third one." Mo Qiang looked at the dried corn seeds and felt her lips twitch, just how worse was the condition on this planet? These corn seeds were considered prime quality? Because she was the reviver of nature, she could see the details of the seeds displayed right next to the seeds. And from her information box, she could easily see that according to Little Jiao, these seeds were worthless. It would be difficult to even grow a single crop with them in these conditions if not for her green fingers! [ Maple seeds D grade, Oak seeds - F grade and Corn seeds F - - grade.] " This world sure has it hard," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the poor quality of the seeds no wonder the nature enthusiasts were so eager to save the world and nature but it would have worked better if they did not use so many papers to write slogans. " Of course, it does," little Jiao rolled her eyes. " Should have taken the warning signs seriously. The red flags were quite brightly visible if you ask me." " What can I say? The humans of my world were in love with red flags." Mo Qiang commented she thought that Mo Xifeng would take a long time to dig the holes but while she was watching the seeds soaking the spiritual energy from the water that was filled in the bucket, she felt a tap on her shoulder. " Sister I am done," Mo Xifeng pointed to the fields that were now covered with holes that were as big as the size of a baby''s fist. Mo Qiang who turned her head to look at the field was stunned as she felt her mouth drop open in surprise. She stood up from the ground and looked at the field while Little Jiao commented excitedly from the top of her head, " This is perfect! Truly this is the power of a talented mecha morph!" Mo Qiang nodded alongside Little Jiao, earlier she saw the prices of the farming tools and was surprised to see that the prices of those equipment were sky-high. Maybe it was because the imperial family wanted to make sure that they will have full command over the farmers of this world but not only did the farming tools require a lot of money but they also needed registration! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But with Mo Xifeng on her side, why will she even need modern equipment? This woman was a walking, talking piece of equipment that does not need servicing! What a lottery! While Mo Qiang was stunned by Mo Xifeng''s strength, Mo Xifeng was stunned by the clean water in the buckets that were sitting in front of her. She was sure that the water in the pond was so toxic that it could even burn metal in a few minutes which was why they hardly ever used the water of the pond and only relied on a solution to quench their thirst. So, how was it possible that her sister was able to use this low-quality metal that was painted like a wooden bucket to scoop water and even purify the dirty water to look so clean? " Sister" "Xifeng," before Mo Xifeng could finish her sentence she heard Mo Qiang say as she lifted the bucket with seeds in it, " Now that you are done with digging the holes, why don''t you come and sow seeds with me? It will be fun." " What" Mo Xifeng looked at the two hundred seeds in the bucket and then snapped her head to look at her sister who was standing in front of her with a pulse throbbing in her cheek because of anger. '' This woman not only asked her to dig holes while keeping everything about her skills a secret and now she was handing her more work? She did not want to do it! This sister of mine is truly hopeless!'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head. " She looks like she is going to pull her hand out, my servant!" Little Jiao immediately started tugging Mo Qiang''s hair. " Quick stop her, we cannot lose this gulli I mean helpful person!" '' Do not start calling me servant now!'' Mo Qiang said in her head but her face was alight with a smile as she placed her hand on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder and like a skilled salesman she started brainwashing her younger sister. " You have been watching me because you think I am planning something evil right? But at the same time, you are curious and want to know what I am going to do right? Then for you to see the final results, don''t you think that you should help me? That way you will be able to get out of this place real quick?" Mo Qiang smiled cheekily and then added, " And do you know how we can do this quickly? By working together." ------------------------ Chapter 22 22: Whats wrong with Mo Qiang ——2 Mo Xifeng stared at her sister with a twitch going on on her forehead, as much she wanted to drop the work and leave since she needed to focus on her mecha core, she wanted to see what her sister was up to, though her sister has been working on this patch of lands for three days and did not create any trouble, she could not believe her when Mo Qiang said that she was not going to go back to her usual antics. The past antics of her sister were evidence of her selfishness and ruthlessness! What was more if this plan that her sister came up with failed, then the ones who will suffer will be her brothers-in-law because her sister was a woman who will never admit her mistake instead she will blame it on her husbands saying that they were the ones who caused her to lose her luck. " Fine," Mo Xifeng took the seeds that were filling half of the bucket and then gave a look to Mo Qiang. " I will do it as you say but I hope you will tell me the truth regarding this clean water No, maybe it will be better if you can bring some water home for third brother in law, he likes to drink warm water since he likes singing but because we are thrown in this place we can no longer afford the warm water bottle which is sold in the Main Star." Mo Xifeng changed her words because she knew that she could not ask her sister to tell her everything when she was hiding a few things as well, as long as her sister takes care of their family, she was willing to overlook everything. " I will bring it but I am not sure, he will drink it," Mo Qiang muttered remembering the minus six hundred and eighty favourability points of her third husband, with that kind of favourability she was afraid that if she bring him warm water he will think that she was bringing him poison. " Did you say, something sister?" Mo Xifeng frowned when she heard her sister mumble those words, though she heard what her sister said, she quite did not understand her. " You do not have to worry sister, brothers in law might be a bit scared of you but they are not unreasonable persons." '' They are only reasonable with you, with me haha, I will have to sleep with one eye open!'' Mo Qiang muttered in her head as she continued to smile at her sister and nodded sensibly, " I will bring the water with me, anyone can drink it as long as they want it." She was not going to refuse Mo Xifeng but she was not going to suck up to those three villains, if she tried to act chummy with them, who knows they might just kill her tonight! " Anyway let''s go and sow seeds," Mo Qiang picked up the corn seeds and then started walking towards the third patch leaving a frowning Mo Xifeng behind. ''It seems like Sister Qi Qi is avoiding her husbands, but why?'' Mo Xifeng was no idiot, she had been keeping an eye on Mo Qiang for a while now and to her surprise, Mo Qiang did not hurt her brothers in law in fact she did not even look at them for the past three days if Yin Fu was in the kitchen then her sister will be in the backyard and if Xie Jie was in the bathroom then her sister would rather do bunny hops around the house while holding her pressure than barge in the restroom. Even Shao Hui who was well-liked by her sister when compared to the other two because he was beautiful was getting avoided. Before this, she had never avoided her husbands. Even the portraits of the third prince were gone from Mo Qiang''s room, Mo Xifeng knew this because she saw her Daddy Gui celebrating the end of her sister''s crush by doing twerk in the back room. And in the middle were the burning portraits of the third prince. She still hasn''t forgotten the evil laugh of Daddy Gui as he shouted, '' In your face.'' '' Just what is going on with her?'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head as she sighed and started sowing the seeds in the fields. In fact, she was not the only one who was thinking about this, Yin Fu and the rest were wondering the same as well. Never before they have been avoided like they were covered in thorns, usually it was them who avoided Mo Qiang but these days it was Mo Qiang who was avoiding them like they were a threat to her life. This was why Yin Fu decided to test his wife today, he wanted to see just what was going on in her head. So, he especially went to the online market and brought two pieces of chicken breasts and then brewed soup for Mo Xifeng. If his wife was really avoiding him then he wanted to see to what degree she was going to avoid him and if she was planning something then surely she will slap him right in front of Mo Xifeng when she sees him delivering Mo Xifeng some soup. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Yin Fu dressed up in his most pretty clothes and brushed his hair before applying a sweet scent to his clothes before he used his flying shoes to go to the fields where his wife and sister-in-law were working. "Sister-in-law, Wife?" He sweetly called as soon as he arrived and got down from the flying shoe that was big enough to fit his both feet. With its blue and white colour scheme, it looked like a giant shoe and Yin Fu who was inside it looked even more delicate. "Brother-in-law Fu? What are you doing here?" Mo Xifeng straightened up and so did Mo Qiang but unlike Mo Xifeng, she did not approach Yin Fu instead she arched her back and then sat down on the small stone that was poking out of the ground and watched her husband who was trying to make her wear a green hat. " You are not going to stop him?" Little Jiao asked as she looked down at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the stone. Mo Qiang pressed her cheek on the back of her knuckles and then replied, " Do you think he will stop if I make him? I would rather watch the green hat being pinned on my head with my eyes." " So you are into voyeurism?" Mo Qiang: "...." You are wrong! Chapter 23 23: Chicken soup on her head Yin Fu smiled at Mo Xifeng who was looking at her with slight confusion, he knew that he was overstepping his limits here but he wanted to test his wife today. He wanted to see just how carefree she was when it came to him and the other two mers who were staying in the house. " I brought you some chicken soup," Yin Fu told Mo Xifeng who looked at the container that her brother-in-law was holding in his hands. " I heard from father-in-law that you were feeling under the weather this afternoon which is why I brewed this soup for you all afternoon, sister-in-law." His words were polite and Yin Fu never once tried to touch Mo Xifeng acting like a polite elder brother but Mo Xifeng still felt that something was weird about this, she turned to look at her sister who was calmly sitting on the stone without a hint of anger on her face like she had in the past and then turned to look at Yin Fu before she politely shook her head and declined, " I am thankful, that you thought about me brother in law but I am fine, there is nothing wrong with me. I only sneezed because something went inside my nose and nothing else." Her gaze fell on the container and then she smilingly added, " As for this soup, I think you should keep it for tonight''s dinner. We all will drink it after returning from work." Though she and Yin Fu were completely innocent, Mo Xifeng did not want her sister to mistake their relationship like the last time. She only cared for the three mers because she did not want them to divorce her sister and leave her alone, which was why she often reminded her sister to take care of her husbands by bringing them this and that but her sister would misunderstand her thinking that she was interested in her husbands when all Mo Xifeng wanted to maintain the relationship among their family without breaking them. Yin Fu was slightly dejected when he heard Mo Xifeng refuse him but this was how Mo Xifeng was even though he had tried many times to make advances on the latter, Mo Xifeng had always kept him and the others at bay with a polite attitude. She cared for them but that was only because the three of them were married to Mo Qiang and nothing else! If they were to divorce Mo Qiang, Yin Fu was quite certain that Mo Xifeng might never look their way. Because even if Mo Xifeng was disappointed in her sister, she still respected Mo Qiang as her elder sister and now that Mo Qiang was finally acting like a proper sister, Mo Xifeng was only getting more and more protective of her subconsciously. " Then I will go and talk with my wife a little," Yin Fu immediately hitched his lips in a smile before he turned to look at Mo Qiang who was not even looking at him. Let''s see how long his wife would be able to act nonchalant, he wanted to see if he was to rub the fact that he brought the soup for Mo Xifeng, will she be able still to stay as calm as she was now. " Of course," Mo Xifeng was more than happy when she saw that Yin Fu was willing to talk to Mo Qiang, after all, she did not want to see her family break. As a child who was abandoned by her father on the streets such that her father could marry another rich woman, Mo Xifeng cared about having a closely tied family the most. Yin Fu smiled at Mo Xifeng before he turned around and walked over to Mo Qiang. " Youhow can you even say such things?" Mo Qiang who was suspected to have a weird fetish by the nature fairy was really upset. " Aren''t you a fairy, how come you know such dirty things?" "It''s related to nature in the end, isn''t it? You all are born from nature and then you all will be buried in nature as well, what''s so weird about me knowing such things?" Little Jiao who was being held by Mo Qiang in both hands asked with a raise of her brows. " You" " Wife?" Mo Qiang almost jumped when she heard the gentle voice behind her and then scrambled away from Yin Fu as she turned around and looked at him with a suspicious look in her eyes. " What? I did not do anything today?" So don''t give her a heart attack by coming behind her like this! Yin Fu was annoyed when he saw Mo Qiang scramble away from him but before he could say anything, his gaze fell on Mo Qiang''s clean face that was no longer covered by her bangs, her eyes that were gloomy and filled with loathing were now clear as well, it was as if he was staring in a green lake and those lips that were painted red like she might have sucked someone''s blood in the night were now covered in a slick pink gloss that was shimmery. '' Was his wife this good-looking?'' Yin Fu thought with a frown as he looked at Mo Qiang. But then he shook his head and reminded himself that no matter how good-looking she was, this was the same woman who threw hot soup on his hands when she found out that he prepared some for Mo Xifeng who was seriously sick after the change in the surroundings since her mecha core could not stabilise itself in this toxic air. Back then he did not have any feelings for Mo Xifeng but when the latter came to his aide even though she was sick and hurting upon hearing Mo Qiang blame him for hooking up with her sister, Yin Fu could not help but be moved. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Let''s get this done with!'' Yin Fu thought in his head as he looked at Mo Qiang and said with determination, " I came to bring some soup to sister-in-law but she refused, would you like to drink it, wife?" He will deliberately make it sound like he was going to give the leftovers of Mo Xifeng to his wife, this arrogant woman, there was no way she will be able to stay calm after this! ----------------- Chapter 24 24: Chicken soup on her head——2 " Wouldn''t you be heartbroken if I do that?" Mo Qiang asked Yin Fu which caused the latter''s eyes to widen as he looked at Mo Qiang and said, " What did you say?" " I said that you clearly brought this for Xifeng and not me, so bring it back with you," Mo Qiang was not going to drink anything that was made by a mer whose favourability points were minus three hundred. She did not want to get poisoned! She stood up from the stone on which she was sitting and then turned to look at Yin Fu who was staring at her with a stupefied expression, she smiled at him and then patted him on the shoulder, " You can take it back and serve it to her in the night at the dinner table, she will surely drink it then." " You don''t mind?" Yin Fu asked his heart which was calm till now finally felt as if it had been affected like millions of ripples were born with a stone being thrown at a calm surface, his grip on the container that he was holding tightened as he looked at Mo Qiang. Even though he was forcefully married to Mo Qiang, he had once wanted to live a normal and happy life with her. Even though it later became toxic and his heart started to tilt towards Mo Xifeng but at the same time he was glad that his wife had some sort of emotions for him but now his wife was looking at him like he was a stranger! No matter how calm Yin Fu was, he could not stay calm upon seeing how nonchalant Mo Qiang was when he mentioned that he came here because of Mo Xifeng. '' Come on hit me! Scream at me! Do something!'' Yin Fu stared at Mo Qiang who tilted her head to the side and then dropped her hand from his shoulder taking away the warmth that he was feeling just a second ago with her. " Why will I? Don''t you know, I have forgotten most of our memories together." Mo Qiang rubbed the back of her head as she tried to clear up the mess that the previous owner left behind her. " I don''t even remember marrying you, to me like you are like a stranger. If you want then you can do whatever you want, if you want then you can even ask me for divorce, at least that way you will be able to pursue the woman you truly liked." Yin Fu''s grip on the container tightened even further as he held it in such a way that the metal dug into his palms. " And you are saying after beating me left and right for even looking at a woman? " " Oh, about that," Mo Qiang was slightly startled when she heard Yin Fu''s voice but she still lowered her head and then sincerely apologised. " I am sorry about that, but just like I said what I have done was really bad -if you don''t like it then you can do anything that you want, even leave me I mean what will you do if you continue to stay with a woman like me? It''s a waste of your youth! As long as you are willing to forgive me, then you can even turn my head green, I will notHOT, HOT, HOT! WHAT THE HELL?" Mo Qiang raised her head as soon as Yin Fu dumped the entire chicken soup on top of her head, she thought that getting a divorce or cheated on in exchange for getting favourability points was a good deal which was why she gave Yin Fu complete freedom. She thought that the mer will be really happy about getting the freedom that he wanted without getting worried about being caught by her but the mer instead of getting happy and relieved, he dumped the entire chicken soup on her head. What the hell was that about? And why was there no movement in the favourability points, didn''t this mer hate her? " What do you think you are doing?" Mo Qiang asked, this time she was seriously angry. Even though she did not care about the three husbands who were cheating and planning to kill her, this was too much! The soup might not be hot enough to give her serious burns but still! Mo Qiang pushed her hair back with her fingers as she went to glare at Yin Fu only to realise that the mer was already glaring at her. The heck? " You are shameless, Mo Qiang!" Yin Fu didn''t know why he was so angry, he should be happy that his wife was not caring about him but he was instead angrier than he could be at her. Why was it that she was so nice and polite with Mo Xifeng? Even staying with her all the damn time and even bringing her with every where she went but when it came to him, she was asking for a divorce and even saying that she will allow him to cheat? If she was changed then why was that change not applied to him? Why was she only nice to Mo Xifeng? He wanted her to be nice to him as well! To get on her knees and ask him to not leave her and to love her alone! Why was it that instead of those things he was getting a coupon to cheat on her and turn her hair green? " What?" Mo Qiang was stunned at the sudden outburst of her husband, she who has never dated any man much less read the novels where the female leads said no but lowkey wanted it to happen, was not able to understand what was going on in Yin Fu''s head. " Are you PMSing or what? You were the one who dumped the chicken soup on my head OUCH! OWW! HEY STOP HITTING ME WITH THAT CONTAINER!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang covered her arms and face as Yin Fu hit her with the tiffin that was now empty. " You are a bastard! Yes, I am PMSing. What about it? You wanna grab chocolates for me? Huh? Divorce? We are never getting a divorce! You are going to spend the rest of your life asking for forgiveness and I will still not forgive you! Dumbass! Jerk! Asshole! Idiot! A woman with no brain!" Yin Fu cursed and cursed and with each curse, he hit Mo Qiang, he hit her until the tiffin deformed even then he did not throw the tiffin down and continued to hit her. It was only when Mo Xifeng who couldn''t watch her sister getting hit in a one-sided battle came and stopped Yin Fu did the latter stopped and glared at Mo Qiang. " Say those words again! I will rip your tongue out!" Yin Fu glowered at his wife before turning around and leaving. Mo Xifeng watched her angry brother-in-law leave and turned to look at her sister who was dripping with chicken soup and asked, " What did you say to him, sister?" " I don''t know, Don''t ask me anything," Mo Qiang rubbed her arms as she groaned in pain, now she somewhat understood the pain of all those boyfriends who had to suffer under the wrath of their lovers without knowing what sins they committed. Chapter 25 25: Angry Shao Hui Yin Fu returned home with a sullen look on his face, his hands still clutching the deformed tiffin that he had used to hit Mo Qiang with, he himself, did not know why he was upset like that he should have been happy, maybe even thrown a party in his head when he heard the words of his wife but instead he was super upset! " Fu''er? What is the matter with you, why do you look like someone snatched your dog and kicked it to death?" Wen Gui who was watching a drama on the television turned to look at the entrance gate when he heard the sound of the door opening and was shocked to see his eldest son-in-law coming back with a super annoyed expression on his face. " Father," Yin Fu turned to look at his father-in-law, his eyes glittering with anger. He wanted to be the kind and gentle son-in-law of this family and that was how he always acted in front of Wen Gui and Mo Yan such that they will not dislike him no matter what but Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' I don''t mind if you cheat on me.'' His wife''s words echoed in his ears and snapped the rest of his rationality that he was holding on to, his grip on the tiffin tightened as he looked at Wen Gui with a wronged look and snapped, " You have given birth to an idiot!" After he finished speaking he climbed up the stairs and then rushed to his room on the second floor leaving a stupefied Wen Gui in the living room. For a very long time, Wen Gui did not say anything before he raised his voice and shouted at Yin Fu''s vanishing back, " What in the world do you mean by that? What did my daughter do this time? Did you have another fight with Qi Qi? Hey Fu''er!" "What the matter?" Mo Yan who was cleaning the clothes in the backyard with the ultra ray gun which destroyed bad odour and germs without the use of water came inside the house when she heard her husband screaming. At first, she thought that he was screaming because the female lead cheated on the male protagonist again in the drama he was watching but then she heard Yin Fu''s name and could not stop herself from coming inside with concern lining on her face. " Ask your beloved son-in-law!" Wen Gui was slightly upset when he heard Yin Fu calling his daughter an idiot. He huffed and puffed before turning to look at the television with an annoyed look on his face and then said, " He just told me that my daughter is an idiot! He never pays attention to her these days and does his own thing and now he says that I have given birth to an idiot?" With a frustrated sigh, he stretched out his hand and then popped the snacks that were in front of him in his mouth. "Seriously I don''t understand what is going on with these kids of ours, we had so much trouble and stayed by each other side, they haven''t even faced half of our struggle and yet they yet they keep fighting." "It''s all right," Mo Yan patted Wen Gui on his head as she sat next to him. " They are still young and they were married to each other without them agreeing to the marriage. And our daughter has not been kind to her husbands either, she is lucky that they haven''t left her yet, if not there are mers who will leave the first second when they find out that their wife is in struggle." Wen Gui knew that his wife was talking about her second husband who left her when she was declared traitor, he sighed and then placed his head on his wife''s shoulder. " You still have me, who cares about that cheater?" Mo Yan laughed lightly as she caressed Wen Gui on the head and nodded to herself, "That''s right I am lucky that I still have you and our daughter is lucky as well at least her head is not as green as mine." .. Yin Fu returned to his room not knowing that his mother-in-law still thought very highly of him, he walked to his bed and threw the tiffin on the side before plopping down on the bed and heaving a sigh that was filled with annoyance and frustration. " What is she even thinking ?" He asked no one in particular before remembering a certain someone who gave him this rotten idea. He picked up his phone and then dialled a number, it did not take a long time before the call on the other side was picked up and a rather hoarse voice answered from the other side, " What is it Fu''er? It''s four in the morning." " Big brother," Yin Fu greeted as he looked at the time on his phone, it was still seven in the dead star but he seemed to have forgotten that the timing of the main star and the dead star were different, he sighed and then apologised with a solemn voice, " I am sorry did I disturb you and sister in law?" " Nah," the mer on the other side replied as Yin Fu heard the rustling of the bed sheet and clothes. " She is sleeping soundly, looks like she overexerted herself last night." " Big brother Xi, tmi," Yin Fu groaned as he tried to shake off the image of his brother and sister-in-law sleeping and doing unspeakable things in the bed. " You could have skipped that." " And miss the chance to annoy you?" Yin Xi laughed on the other side as he pushed the sliding window of his apartment and then walked out on the balcony before turning his attention back to his little brother. " But why did you call me at such an odd hour?" Yin Fu who was lying on the bed sat up straight and then after hesitating for a few seconds he licked his lips and answered, " Its did you not say that as long as I follow my sister-in-law and make my wife jealous, she will come begging me on my knees." " Yeah?" " She said that she was all right with me cheating on her." -------------------- Chapter 26 26: Angry Shao Hui —-2 There was a silence so loud on the other end of the line that for a second Yin Fu thought that his brother had ended the call but when he pulled the phone off his ear and saw the call running, he was surprised to see that the call was still running. " Big brother?" Yin Fu called his brother who seemed to have snapped out of his daze and then said, " You stay where you are, I will call you on the monitor." With that, the call was ended only for Yin Xi to send a video call request on the monitor. Yin Fu did not even think twice before answering the call and no sooner did he answer the call, Yin Xi''s three-dimensional image popped like a hologram in front of him and he heard his brother say, "What did you say? Can you repeat that for me?" Yin Fu looked at his brother who was more good-looking than him with his beautiful violet eyes and platinum blonde hair as he repeated what he just said, " I said that my wife is fine with me cheating on her." No sooner those words left his lips, his brother vanished and instead of him, a black screen came in front of him followed by a low thunk on the side. Yin Fu knew that his brother was too shocked to hold his phone and dropped it which was why he patiently waited for his elder brother to pick up his phone. It took only a couple of seconds for Yin Xi to pick up the phone that was lying on the ground and when he appeared back in front of Yin Fu, he was still wearing the shocked look on his face. " Are you being serious? Your wife really said that?" He questioned sounding completely befuddled and when he saw his younger brother nod, his eyes only popped even more out of his eyes and then he muttered, "Is your wife even a woman? How can a woman even think of accepting getting cheated on? And even agree to it?" Yin Fu pursed his lips and solemnly answered, " She does look like a woman to me." "That''s not what I oh forget it," Yin Xi took out a mouth refreshment and then popped it in his mouth as he turned to look at Yin Fu and said, " But no matter what it works in your favour right? You did say that you liked her sister more than your wife, so why are you pulling that long faceDon''t tell me you wanted your wife to drag you away in cavewoman style and proclaim you as hers while ravishing you?" " Oh shut up, I don''t even know why I listened to you in the first place," Yin Fu snapped as he ended the call ignoring his brother''s scream to listen to him. With a huff, Yin Fu went to lie back down on the bed as he looked at the ceiling his hair fanned out on the bed while his blue eyes shimmered with the glowing orb light that was hovering around the ceiling. " There is no way I wanted her to claim me while apologising to me." But as he spoke the image of the current Mo Qiang forcing him onto the bed popped in his head and Yin Fu blushed heavily. " Get out!" He snapped at the dirty thoughts that were making their way into his head. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Wh..what? Where do you want me to go, Brother Fu?" Shao Hui who just returned with Xie Jie asked in a dubious voice when he heard Yin Fu tell him to get out. " Oh, I was not saying that to you." Yin Fu who was lying on the bed turned to look at Shao Hui and Xie Jie, his gaze dropped to Shao Hui''s bed leg before he raised his eyes back up and looked at Shao Hui''s face before asking, " How was the appointment? What did the doctor say?" " He asked me to eat more calcium tablets and meat, saying that I am underweight," Shao Hui answered in a grumble because he was going to debut as an idol in the past he had always kept a close check on his diet but with the sudden change in their living conditions, he could no longer afford the chicken breasts and eggs causing his weight to become worse. Even milk had become a luxury to him much less water and a balanced diet. Yin Fu looked at Xie Jie with worry in his eyes as he looked at his empty hands and asked, " Were the tablets rather expensive?" " Yes, they were selling a box for three hundred thousand golden coins," Xie Jie answered as he sat down on the bed, his eyes glimmering with worry as well. If this was before he could have easily afforded such a small sum but after he was kicked out of his agency because of the fuss that Mo Qiang made after watching him almost kissing his co-actor and sending the latter to the hospital, he could no longer afford such luxurious medicine. "That''s a lot of money," Yin Fu knitted his brows as he looked at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. He now felt regretful that he did not stop Shao Hui from breaking his leg, if he had stopped him at least the latter wouldn''t be suffering like this. " Hah! This sum of money would have been nothing but alms to me if our wife did not go to my agency and have them cancel my contract," Shao Hui gritted out, sounding very upset as he recalled the past. He clenched his hands when he remembered how his future and dreams were shattered to pieces because of his wife. " If she had the ability to call me a lowly courtesan then she should have the ability to provide for us. What has she been doing ever since Mother was kicked to this horrible place? Nothing but causing trouble! Even today when I and Brother Jie crossed the market street everyone ran away after looking at us, you have no idea how terrible I felt. And if anyone talked to us then." Shao Hui laughed mockingly and continued, " It was only to ask when Mo Qiang was going to repay their debts!" Shao Hui turned to look at Yin Fu and then snapped angrily, " She asked the butcher on the street for three hundred golden coins and is yet to pay her back! Can you believe it? The daughter of the once famous general is now begging for alms like this!" - if this book reaches 1000 ps this week then I will release 4 chapters next month extra! Chapter 27 27: A hundred ways to kill There was no way Shao Hui will ever forget that day if not for Mo Xifeng saving his life, he would have jumped in front of a moving car and then killed himself! Like how dare that woman even dare to destroy the dream that he had worked so hard for? What was more if she had done that because she truly cared about him then he might have not cared about it but she did it out of sheer spite and jealousy. She was worried that he will start earning a lot of money and go against her, she was afraid of losing her control and dominance over him which was why she deliberately made things difficult for him and got him kicked out, when he almost died she did not even come to the hospital to visit him and left him alone! If not for the fact that his mother-in-law dragged Mo Qiang to the hospital from the gambling den, that woman might not even know that he almost killed himself because of her and even then she only glanced at him and then said, ''What? He jumped in front of a moving car because of me? Please, he jumped in front of that car because I stopped him from colouring my hair green, I am not blind! I can see his eyes wandering around, all right?'' There was no remorse in her voice if anything she only made his blood pressure hike up even more! When Yin Fu heard Shao Hui''s words his expression went a sudden change causing Shao Hui and Xie Jie to turn and look at him with a confused look in their eyes. " What is it, Brother Fu?" Xie Jie asked in his coarse voice that was similar to that of a man and the reason why he was very much disliked by his wife for sounding and looking like a man instead of mer. " Is something the matter ?" His gaze dropped to the deformed tiffin box that was on the floor and his brows knitted even more as he asked, " Did wife hit you again?" Xie Jie knew that Yin Fu was cooking chicken soup for Mo Xifeng earlier in the afternoon, he knew how conscious his wife was surely she must have hit Yin Fu really hard when she saw him bringing food for Mu Xifeng whom she hated so much. He sighed heavily before shaking his head and clicking his tongue. " This is why I asked you not to bring the tiffin to sister-in-law when Mo Qiang was with her, but you deliberately picked the risk. Stay there, I will bring the first aid box that is in the kitchen." " I am not hurt" " There is no need to lie, brother Fu," Shao Hui harumphed as he rolled his eyes and then turned to look at Xie Jie and the deformed tiffin box. " That woman has been like this from the start, I knew that she is like a dog''s tail there will be no change in her attitude, no matter how much she pretends!" " No, what I am saying is that if you want to bring the first aid kit then you might as well bring it for our wife because I was theone who hit her this time," the more Yin Fu spoke the more his voice became softer and softer until it was nothing more than a sound that was similar to that of a mosquito humming. Shao Hui and Xie Jie exchanged a look and Xie Jie walked over to where Yin Fu was sitting and then placed his hand on the forehead of Yin Fu with a frown as he muttered, " You don''t have such a high fever so how come you are daydreaming and hallucinating?" Yin Fu slapped the hand that was pressing on his forehead and then pulled the pillow that was lying on his bed before hugging it tightly as he said in a flustered voice, " I am not sick, I really went to see wife and then she told me that she does not care whether we divorce or cheat on her. I lost my temper on her and which is why I hit her." This time even Shao Hui and Xie Jie were shocked, the woman who had always kept a close eye on them to the point where they thought that she was paranoid was giving them a clean chit to cheat. There had to be some sort of trap inlaid somewhere! " She must have come up with a way to take revenge on me," Shao Hui who returned from the clinic pushed himself off his bed and then placed his leg on the modified cast that eased his pain and made sure that he will not feel any pain while making sure that his bones were setting back on place correctly. " I am sure that she is filled with anger at the thought of suffering in silence because of me and my scheme which is why she came up with a new plan! I am sure that she wants to see us all embarrassed even when we haven''t done anything by giving us false security and having us kicked out!" " She did not seem like she was planning anything," Yin Fu tried to correct Shao Hui but the latter only laughed and said, " You still have some good feelings for her, Brother Fu but I don''t and I don''t trust her either!" As he spoke, he limped out of the room while cursing Mo Qiang and her sly thoughts. Yin Fu watched him leave and then turned to look at Xie Jie and asked with a worried voice, " Do you think she is planning something?" " I don''t know," Xie Jie had always been calm which was why he walked over to his bed and then sat down before picking up another book and flipping its pages. " Only time will tell whether or not she had really changed or not." But he hoped that Mo Qiang was really changed for the better and this was not another act of hers. Because if it was, he stopped at the page that had a title which read ---- a thousand ways of silent murder while his eyes flickered silently. ---------------- Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 28 28: A hundred ways to kill—-2 "Achoo" Mo Qiang rubbed her nose as she sniffed and thought in her head, '' Someone must be cursing me.'' And most probably this certain someone was one of her husbands for whom she did not ask for! She looked at the small flying squirrel in her lap and then asked, " Couldn''t you have chosen another body? Like one that didnt have a husband or at least one that was a bit tamed ?" Little Jiao who was building a sandcastle on the field that was now no more barren paused and then huffed as she said, " I have already told you, there were no other options! If there were I would have chosen someone like Mo Xifeng that way we could have at least saved so much of our efforts." " Our?" Mo Qiang snorted as she purified another bucket of water and then poured it into the big container that Mo Xifeng found from god knows where, she arched her back and then muttered, " I am the one who is doing all the work to raise the favourability points!" " Who was the one who gave you the power to do so?" Little Jiao harumphed as she looked at her servant with her little arms crossed in front and hitched a brow up. " If not for me you would be burning in hell while being chased by" " Corpses of animals, and fairies with spearsyeah you have told me that many times." Mo Qiang finished for Little Jiao in a dry voice as she rolled her eyes, honestly if she knew that she would have to slave away like this, then she would have thought twice before agreeing to this deal. '' Maybe staying in hell and being chased by animal corpses is not as bad as I think?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she filled the large container with the last bucket of water that she purified and slumped on the floor refusing to even lift a finger as she stubbornly announced, " Thats it, I cannot do anymoreif you want more water than you might as well kill me now!" Mo Xifeng who was sowing the seeds of the maple trees raised her head when she heard the cry of her sister and walked out of the fields to the spot where her sister was lying. She glanced at the clear water in the container that she brought from the storehouse and nodded to herself, " This much is enough as long as we use it carefully, I am sure we will be able to use it for a week." That was of course if they used it carefully but she knew that once their family finds out that her sister can now purify water and make it clean she was sure that they will use her as a water purifier. But there was no need for her to tell Mo Qiang this. " Really?" Mo Qiang asked as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who nodded in response, only then did Mo Qiang sigh in relief at least she will be able to take it slow for the next few days. She then turned to look at the fields and then asked, " Are the seeds sown?" " I have sown them and I even ordered an electric fence for security and tied it up, it''s cheap but I am sure that it will ring the alarm in case someone tries to break in." The way she spoke, it was as if Mo Xifeng was sure that someone will try to break into their fields. Seeing her solemn look, Mo Qiang wanted to ask who was the daring woman who will dare to sneak inside her fields but then she heard her stomach growl and blushed in embarrassment. '' Oh just kill me now,'' Mo Qiang who was used to eating a three-course meal in a day could not adjust herself to eating nothing but watery gruel that had the worst quality rice or some solution that tasted rather weird which was why she hardly ate anything at the dining table. Mo Xifeng looked at her blushing sister and then stated seriously, " No matter what your reasons are sister, you should still eat your fill. With the amount of work you are doing the food you eat is really too little." " I know, I will finish my meals today," though Mo Qiang agreed she silently swore in her head that she was going to make the condition of the meals that she was eating better. " But I don''t think I can move." She was not lying her entire body was aching and from what she could see that this body of hers was not used to working at all, with all the work she pushed it to do she might have overused this frail body too much. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister whose entire body was trembling and sighed before saying, " There is no need for you to worry I will take you home." As she spoke she strode forward and then picked up Mo Qiang who was on the floor and then placed her on her shoulder while picking up the huge container with her other hand that was free as well. Mo Qiang: "....." What kind of unfair character setting was this? Why was it that her younger sister was strong as a troll but she was as frail as a little princess? No wonder those three chose Mo Xifeng instead of this woman! With her strength, she couldn''t have possibly satisfied either of them! So useless! " Sister, what are you thinking?" Mo Xifeng noticed the dark look on her sister''s face and could not help but ask. Mo Qiang who was being carried on the shoulder of her little sister smiled with a rueful touch to it and then said in a melancholic voice, " I just think that God is really unfair." Today her image as the elder sister fell no it simply crumbled and then disintegrated into nothingness. Dear god just open a pit and let her jump into it. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 29 29: Baby Mochi ——-1 Mo Xifeng walked past the streets of the small town which lay in between the way to their house and as soon as she started walking down the roads with Mo Qiang on her shoulders, people who were walking down the streets started to approach her one by one. The butcher on the Big Bang street placed her cleaver on the platform where she chopped the meat of various monsters that were brought to her by the hunters who went down the dungeon and hurried over to Mo Xifeng where she asked in a concerned voice, " Xifeng, did your sister pass out on the floor of a pub again? I thought that she was barred by your mother, how did she even sneak inside?" "That''s right, Xifeng, how did your sister sneak inside, did she bribe the guards again? Dear me, I hope she did not, your family is already having a hard time with the compensation that they have to pay to the imperial family," said another woman as she walked over to where Mo Xifeng was while putting the trash can that she was dragging with her flying scooter on the side of the street. Mo Qiang opened her mouth to say that she was not drunk when another voice joined them from behind, " Oh my, looks like you made another trouble, Qi Qi." The voice was affectionate but Mo Qiang heard the greasy note in the voice of the woman who came to stand in front of Mo Xifeng who was carrying her on her shoulder. The woman stared down at Mo Qiang who was looking at her with a frown and then smiled with a soft expression on her face even though contempt was oozing out of every single pore of her body. Mo Qiang raised her head slightly and looked at the woman whose face was kind and gentle with eyes that were as sly as that of a fox, her long grey hair was tied in a ponytail and she was dressed in a modern black shirt and pants with a long overcoat placed on her shoulder. ''It is so hot and she is wearing black all over? A woman who is willing to torment herself for the sake of fashion? She can''t be trusted!'' Mo Qiang questioned in her head before shaking her head as she glanced at the favourability points and when she saw the positive hundred and fifty points over the head of the woman, Mo Qiang was even more certain that this woman was not any good. A woman who liked this trashy woman? She would rather trust her three mer husbands than this woman. Even though she was occupying this body, Mo Qiang was not at all ashamed to admit that this woman was trash, a piece of trash that could not be recycled but for the sake of her soul she had to recycle it somehow! When the woman saw that Mo Qiang did not embarrass Mo Xifeng kike she used to in the past, she was slightly upset because she wanted this haughty Mo Xifeng to lower her head in front of her. Since even though Mo Xifeng did not like Mo Qiang, she would still treat her with the respect of an elder. While the woman was upset, Mo Xifeng was relieved looks like her sister still had a bit of sensibility left. If her sister had supported this woman again, she would have dumped her here alone! With her sister staying silent Mo Xifeng''s arrogance took another boost as she looked at the woman and said, " My sister did not get into trouble this time, she is working out on her health because her health is getting worse which is why she was tired and could not move. I am bringing her back home because she is suffering from sweet pain, Madam Lian." Mo Qiang did not know why Mo Xifeng lied to this woman but she did not have the time to care about that, because at that very moment she heard a ding in her head as she heard the mechanical voice say [ Mo Xifeng''s favourability points increased by six points. Current favourability points: -135.] Mo Qiang looked at the screen and then smirked. '' Sweet. If silence was the key to favourability points, she was willing to stay as quiet as possible!'' The woman named Madam Lian glared at Mo Xifeng who was speaking like she was above her and then narrowed her eyes as she continued to smile and say, " Is that so? I am quite surprised that Qi Qi is finally willing to show interest in her health, I was quite worried that she will one day choke on alcohol and die in a pit." '' Hey, lady! Are you showing your concern for me or are you cursing me? Make it clear!'' Mo Qiang roared in her head but on the outside, she stayed calm and quiet, since she did not know who this woman was who was trash-talking about her, it was smart for her to stay quiet for now. " You do not have to worry about such things, Madam Lian," stated Mo Xifeng firmly who despite a smile on her face was glaring at the woman who just spoke. " As long as there is no one to misguide my sister, I am sure that she will be on the right track pretty soon." With that Mo Xifeng bowed to others and then walked away with Mo Qiang, worried that Madam Lian will ask what was in the container, while the two women who were gossiping with Mo Xifeng walked away, Madam Lian stayed where she was and stared at the two sisters who were walking away. " Exercising? What bullshit." Madam Lian narrowed her eyes while looking at the two sisters vanishing back. "I have to look into this matter, in case Mo Qiang really came on the right track then it will be twice as troublesome lest she awakens as well!" ..... " We are home," Mo Xifeng pushed the door open and walked inside the house with Mo Qiang still on her shoulder who looked rather relieved that the two of them were back home. Just now she swore she understood how the chimpanzee in the zoo felt when everyone goggled at it like he was some sort of freak! But as soon as Mo Xifeng pushed the door open and walked inside Mo Qiang did not get a chance to heave a sigh when she heard Wen Gui''s scream, " What happened to my baby Mochi?" ----------------- Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 30 30: Baby Mochi —-2 " Please tell me he is not talking about me?" Mo Qiang did expect that Wen Gui must have kept some weird nickname for his daughter given how much he loved her but she still did not expect that the mer actually named this woman who was taller than him Baby Mochi. " I am afraid that Daddy Gui is indeed talking about you, sister," Mo Xifeng stifled a laugh when she looked at the expression of her sister who was looking at the world with an unhappy stare that said'' Either you kill me or I die.'' But that expression only got even worse when Wen Gui rushed towards Mo Qiang and started rubbing his hands all over Mo Qiang''s face and limbs as if he was bent on finding a toe or finger missing. " What is the matter with her? Why is she so lacking lustre today? Did she trip or something?" He asked one question after another while Mo Xifeng opened her mouth to reply but it was not Mo Xifeng who answered instead it was Shao Hui who was limping down the stairs who spoke, " She must have relapsed what else, sister in law must have dragged her out of the pub again." As he spoke his eyes were glaring daggers at Mo Qiang who raised a brow and snorted in her head, '' All right you punk when everyone drinks the water that I purified, you better not take a sip!'' " You are forgetting the favourability points again," reminded Little Jiao which made Mo Qiang''s expression turn even more sour. What in the world was this? What kind of life was she even living? Why was it that this little cherry tomato could treat her like she was trash on the side of the street but she still had to suck up to him? " This sucks," Mo Qiang let her thoughts known to little Jiao while she stared at her fussing father who was now glaring at Shao Hui. " I don''t smell any alcohol on her, don''t speak nonsense Hui''er!" With that, he turned to look at Mo Qiang and went to check up on her again but was stopped by Mo Xifeng who finally seemed to have realised that Mo Qiang has enough harassment for today. " Daddy Gui, Sister is completely safe, she is just having muscle pain because of the work she is doing on the land which you gave her," she told Wen Gui while taking Mo Qiang to the couch and laying her on the soft fabric where the latter groaned and rolled on the other side where she did not have to see anyone face anymore. When Wen Gui heard that Mo Qiang was fine and was just tired he was even more upset, he trotted after Mo Xifeng and looked at the back of his daughter who was looking at the head of the couch. " Qi Qi, I think there is no need for you to work so hard I meaneven if you do not work everything will be fine" " No it will not be fine," Mo Yan returned with the groceries of their family and heard the words of her husband, at first she was speechless but she did not even get a chance to remain speechless because she was worried that her husband will drag Mo Qiang back to her old path. "It''s all right no matter what she is doing on the land, let her do it. Anyway, sweet pain is nothing to fear she will not die." Wen Gui stared at his wife wanting to say something to her but was again interrupted by Mo Xifeng who agreed with her mother and said, "That''s right mother, I am afraid that this won''t doif sister does not work then our family will no longer have clean water." Her words surprised everyone as they all turned to look at her. "My God, you truly are sick are you not?" Wen Gui raised his hand and then placed it on Mo Qiang''s forehead while keeping the other hand on his own forehead. " You are hallucinating." Mo Xifeng looked at Wen Gui speechlessly even Mo Qiang rolled over from her small shell and then turned to look at her daddy. '' Oh so this guy doesn''t have any trust in me either,'' she thought in her head while looking at Wen Gui. " I am not hallucinating, Daddy Gui. Sister has awakened her powers which is why she can" Mo Xifeng opened the large container that she brought with her and showed the crystal clear water that was filled to the brim. " She can purify water and make it drinkable." Wen Gui and Mo Yan immediately peeked inside the water container together with Shao Hui who stared at the clear water with popping eyes, the three of them turned to look at Mo Qiang who was staring at them with narrowed eyes and Wen Gui ended up blurting out, Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " My baby really did this?" Mo Qiang''s eyes narrowed even more as she asked with a questioning voice, " What do you mean by that questioning tone, Daddy?" " No, I mean . It''s not that I don''t trust you" Wen Gui blundered around while Mo Qiang stared at him with her eyes that were almost pinched. [ Imagine Anya''s expression when she gets suspicious.] " Heh." Was all Mo Qiang said as she turned over and continued to look at the head of the couch ignoring the four people in the living room. " No, my baby!" Wen Gui rushed to Mo Qiang as he crouched down on the carpeted floor and then nudged Mo Qiang as he tried to console the hurt Mo Qiang, " Daddy trusts you really very much it''s just that you are way past the awakening age and Daddy was surprised that all. It''s not like that daddy does not trust you on this ." Mo Qiang did not say anything instead she started singing, " I am sick of your fake love, oh this fake love." " MY BABY! DADDY''S LOVE IS HUNDRED PERCENT PURER JUST LIKE GOLD!" " There is no gold in this world, are you saying that your love for me is nonexistent, Daddy?" " QI QI! NOOO!" Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng: "..." you are making it worse Daddy/ Wen Gui. Chapter 31 31: Let me go! While Wen Gui tried his best to coax Mo Qiang who was sulking, Shao Hui looked at the clear water in the container. In the past when he saw Mo Qiang grit her teeth and curse her fate for not being able to awaken, he secretly enjoyed that sight, in his eyes, it was retribution for making him and his brothers cry tears of blood. But now, Mo Qiang awakened? And she awakened powers that were rarest among all? How can this be? !! He refused to believe it! With that thought in his head, he looked at Mo Xifeng and asked in a soft yet firm voice, "Sister-in-law, are you really sure that this was something that was purified by her? I mean there is no way she can do something like this, after all, Qiang''er is way past the age where one can awaken." Wen Gui paused in his coaxing as he turned to look at Shao Hui, he wanted to say something but he decided to ignore Shao Hui. Do not think that he had no idea what was going on in the head of these mers which was why he never liked them in the first place but his wife thought that they were pitiful and sometimes overlooked their actions. '' Even if you cannot trust them, you should trust Xifeng. She will never do anything that will disrespect her sister no matter what the situation.'' This was what his wife told him and as much as he hated to admit it, he did trust Mo Xifeng more than the three mers after all Mo Xifeng was indebted to him for taking her in when her own father abandoned her in the streets and raising her! Wen Gui turned to look at his daughter while leaving Shao Hui alone, he will let his wife and Mo Xifeng deal with him but for now, consoling Mo Qiang was his priority! He continued to coax Mo Qiang who was feeling even worse with the taunt that Shao Hui threw her way. What was this? Why was everyone acting like this? She did something good, where was her praise damn it? Mo Qiang felt like she was once again back in her company where no one cared about her hard work and only knew how to complain without any bonus added! And here she could not even say, '' I quit!'' " Qi Qi, do not listen to that little snarling cat, he is like thatcome on, look at daddy, I have prepared chicken porridge for you today," Wen Gui saw that his daughter was not eating properly these days which was why he used some of his savings and then brought some rice and chicken for his daughter. Sure enough, when he used food to lure Mo Qiang out of her shell, the latter turned over and looked at him with a blank look on her face and stretched out her hand before showing two fingers to her father. " I want two bowls." She declared not giving the mer any chance to refuse. " Sure, Sureyou can eat as much as you want." Wen Gui was happy when he heard that Mo Qiang was willing to talk to him but then he heard Shao Hui say, " You must be the one who awakened this power, sister-in-law! There is no need for you to lie for Qiang!" " You little" Wen Gui felt his patience snap as he whipped his head to glare at Wen Gui but he was interrupted by Mo Xifeng who shook her head and very honestly said, " No, brother-in-law Hui. This is something that sister Qiang did on her own, I will not lie about something like this." Shao Hui heard Mo Xifeng''s words and bit his lips before turning to look at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the couch with Wen Gui holding her hands, his eyes turned red as he shook his head violently and exclaimed, " I am never going to drink this water! Never!" With that, he turned around and ran out while picking up his mask that was sitting on the cabinet next to the door. " Fine! Don''t drink it!" Wen Gui was not the cruel father-in-law who bullied his sons-in-law but sometimes enough was enough, his daughter was changing her way and also awakened her powers and yet this mer was talking to her like this, how can he not be upset? " Gui Gui, calm down," Mo Yan knew that her husband was upset with his sons-in-law who were more close to Mo Xifeng than Mo Qiang but the thing was that Mo Qiang was not as innocent either. She walked towards her husband and then patted him on the shoulder as she softly coaxed him, " You need to understand that Hui''er is not in the wrong either, he lost almost everything." When Wen Gui remembered that his daughter had caused Shao Hui''s dream to break into pieces, half of his anger vanished in an instant. He knew that if he was in the shoes of Shao Hui, he too would have never been able to forgive Mo Qiang easily either which was why he sighed and did not speak. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, his scream caused Yin Fu and Xie Jie to come down from the second floor as they looked at the tense atmosphere in the living room. " What happened?" Yin Fu asked with a polite voice, he firmly believed that his in-laws had no idea what was going on in his head or the others. Thus, he continued to act as an understanding son-in-law. Wen Gui looked at Yin Fu and then shook his head before excusing himself, leaving Mo Yan with her daughters and sons-in-law. Since his wife was the one who wanted to act like they were blind, she should also be the one who should be putting up with this act. Yin Fu did not know that Wen Gui had some suspicions towards him instead he thought that his father-in-law simply disliked him like every other father-in-law. ------------------- Chapter 32 32: Let me go——2 " It is nothing," Mo Yan smiled at Yin Fu placatingly and then turned to look at her daughter who was sitting on the couch silently while frowning. She sighed, though she was glad that her daughter was now better than before, she hoped that her daughter''s EQ remained the same. This dunce should have chased after her husband just now but she was sitting on the couch calmly. In fact, Mo Qiang was not sitting calmly, in her head she was listening to the screams of Little Jiao who kept shouting at her. [ Go and bring that mer back! Coax him, kiss him . If possible eat him clean! But bring him back, we can gain favourability points from him! Another follower of nature can be born!] Little Jiao not only did she scream at Mo Qiang, she even continued to nibble on Mo Qiang''s hair turning a bunch of strands on Mo Qiang''s head to turn wet with her saliva. " You are dirtying my hair! Will you be refining the water for me to wash my hair ?" Mo Qiang questioned the squirrel in her head who pulled her hair strands while holding them in her tiny paws and threatened her, " I will turn you bald if you do not chase that mer! He is my follower! He is my next servant! Do you even see his amazing luck? He is bound to become someone great! As long as he becomes my servant, I can make a ravishing comeback! Go after him if you do not want to wake up with a bald head tomorrow morning!" " You little!" Mo Qiang went to catch the squirrel but instead, she caught hold of something warm and hard. What the? She raised her head and looked at the metallic bottle that she was holding in her hand and then turned to look at her mother who was smiling at her, but that smile looked like one of those clients who wanted her to work for them day and night. " WhWhat ?" Mo Qiang was scared by the expression of her mother who was smiling at her like an annoying little devil. " Your husband is upset with you, bring this warm water to him and coax him," said Mo Yan as she placed her hand on Mo Qiang''s shoulder and gave it a squeeze. " But he just said that he will never drink it," Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she looked at Mo Yan whose smile widened while her hold on her shoulder tightened. " Sometimes mer husbands can act like children, you need to lower your pride and coax them a little. Hui''er might have said that but he loves drinking hot water since it stops his throat from hurting every morning. Since you were at fault you should coax him." Mo Qiang felt like she was even more wronged than that famous character whose death caused the sky to rain blood. She looked at her mother with an affronted expression and then said in a whiny voice, " Why am I at fault? I worked hard all day! I purified this water for the family and it was him who got angry at me for no reason! I did nothing wrong!" " You were the one who got his contract which he worked hard for ten years to be cancelled, Qi Qi," Mo Yan sternly brought up her crimes and Mo Qiang pouted like a child while she inwardly cried, '' I did not do that! I am being wronged, your honour!'' But on the outside, she could only say, " Xifeng can bring him back, he will be happier that way as well since he does not like me." At her words, Yin Fu and Xie Jie exchanged a look while Mo Yan''s expression turned grave as she glowered at her daughter while giving her a white look. She bared her teeth and then said sternly, " Xifeng is not the wife of your husbands, she is her own person and has her own things to do. When you were irresponsible, I allowed her to take care of your husbands but do not forget that Xifeng will one day have someone whom she will like as well, do you wish for her to chase after your husbands even then?" As she spoke, Mo Yan squeezed her daughter on the shoulder she added firmly, " Do not pass your responsibilities that you do not want to take on to your sister, Qi Qi." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s all right, Mother. I can" Mo Xifeng began but Mo Yan glared at her and shut her up before she stared at her second daughter and asked solemnly, " Do you wish to take responsibility for them all your life? I have asked this question to you before and I will ask this question to you again, do you? Or do you not have feelings for your brothers-in-law?" Her question stunned everyone in the room as Yin Fu and Xie Jie turned to look at their mother-in-law with pale complexion on their faces. Looks like they were not as sneaky as they thought they were! Mo Xifeng frowned when she heard this question again from her mother and then she shook her head before solemnly declaring, " Of course not Mother." Her response caused Yin Fu and Xie Jie''s heart to ache a little but they did not show it on their faces, they in fact already knew that Mo Xifeng felt nothing for them and so did Shao Hui but they were so dependent on her that they ignored her feelings but Mo Yan took this opportunity to remind them and Mo Qiang that Mo Xifeng was her own person and they should not force their feelings on her. " You heard that?" Mo Yan looked down at Mo Qiang who felt slightly guilty for pushing her responsibilities on Mo Xifeng while ignoring what the latter wanted. " So as the wife of your husbands, you should be taking care of them now that you are sober." " But my muscles" Though Mo Qiang understood what Mo Yan was telling her, she still did not like the idea of going after Shao Hui, the mer whose favourability points were the worst. What if he chokes her in a dark alley and buries her? There was a chance that he rushed out while being armed with scissors or knives! What if she became a helpless fish to be chopped on his board? " I will break your bones if you do not move right now, Qi Qi," as Mo Yan spoke her grip on Mo Qiang''s shoulder tightened so much that the latter started to thrash on the couch while howling, " I AM GOING! I AM GOING! I WILL BRING HIM IN A PRINCESS CARRY, ALL RIGHT? LET ME GO, GENERAL MO!" Chapter 33 33: Follow me instead of your wife " Jeez that woman nearly dislocated my shoulder," said Mo Qiang as she rolled her shoulder while trying to check whether or not she needed to visit the doctor and get her shoulder placed back in the socket. Mo Qiang had never lived in a family before, she was an orphan with only kids around her age to play along with in the orphanage where she was abandoned by her parents, when she grew eighteen and was going to leave the orphanage she asked the head of the orphanage whether the old woman knew something about her parents or not. To her surprise, the old woman did know about her parents who abandoned her at the door of the orphanage and told her that they left her here because she was a daughter and they wanted a son. When Mo Qiang left the orphanage, she went to her parent''s house and was stunned to see that the two really got what they wished for, they had three sons, all good for nothing while living in a small rented apartment but for some reason they were happy. Back then she was filled with anger and swore that she will make them regret which was why she not only studied architecture, she even joined a company which was far better than what her brothers could ever get into of course, her parents later came to look for her once they saw her face in an architecture magazine. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They asked for forgiveness and Mo Qiang of course replied by having them thrown out of the company back then those two people have cursed at her to the point that they literally murdered her with their words. Because of this reason, Mo Qiang was even more reluctant to the idea of getting married and having a family, since her own left a scar. But now, not only did she have a family but she also had a mother who was as strong as mini King Kong! And she had no idea how to deal with that woman since the one who cursed her the most was her mother. " Ahem, if you have calmed down, can you let go of me?" She heard the little squirrel speak and looked down at Little Jiao whom she was using as a ball to squeeze out her frustration. " I mean I do understand that you are angry but I am still your boss, aren''t I?" "That''s where you are wrong," Mo Qiang was no longer as scared as she was of this little thing as she was in the beginning. She calmly squeezed little Jiao and then continued to speak ignoring the peep that the thing made, " I am your partner you see? You gave me materials and in return, I help you reclaim your lost glory, do not make our relationship one that of slave and master, got it?" Little Jiao who was being held in the fist of Mo Qiang sputtered, she wanted to say something but under another squeeze she could only helplessly agree. " All right but I am still the one with the majority of shares." " Yeah, Yeah," replied Mo Qiang as she looked around the street ignoring the people who were ducking their heads upon seeing her and trying to make their presence as inconspicuous as possible. " Help me find that runaway child, I need to get hold of him and bring him back home or else I will lose my extra bowl of chicken porridge." "No wonder you had no boyfriend," muttered Little Jiao under her breath causing Mo Qiang to look at her, her glare startled Little Jiao as she pointed to a dark alley and then said, " He is there." Mo Qiang looked at the dark alley where Little Jiao was pointing and frowned, what was that mer doing in that alley? She walked towards the mouth of the dark alley and went speechless the second she looked at what was going on inside the dark alley. Shao Hui was standing in the middle of a few thug-like-looking women, his eyes were rimmed red but he still seemed to be quarrelling with them. " I don''t know! I have no idea when she is going to pay your money back, if you have the guts go and ask her why are you cornering me here like this?" Mo Qiang heard the mer say as she stepped inside the alley and only then did she recognise these women, they were hired thugs who worked in the bar where Mo Qiang went and gambled. Though Mo Yan repaid almost everything, she still asked for a few months to repay the rest since they needed to pay the compensation to the imperial family. Mo Qiang: "...." These people, they just want to see her dead, don''t they? And sure enough, she heard the constant ding ding ding of Shao Hui''s favourability points going down with each second. [ Current favourability points: -730] Mo Qiang: "..." Shall I look for a coffin now? She looked down at Little Jiao who was snarling, from the looks of it the little squirrel was not liking this show of watching a helpless mer getting cornered as well. With a raise of her head, she stared at the group of women who were surrounding Shao Hui and then rubbed the back of her head. Shao Hui stared at the group of women who were leering down at him, this was why he hardly ever stepped out alone of the house with Xie Jie who was tall and learned martial arts for a small role, these women stayed away from him but when they saw him alone they will come looking for him, each time and will tease and taunt him! Just like how they were doing right now! " Oh come one, Hui''er.." said the woman in the lead as she placed her hand on Shao Hui''s shoulder. " There is no need for you to be so rude to us, we have known you for such a long time and ." She dropped her gaze at the thin yet beautiful figure of Shao Hui before strapping her eyes back up on his ethereal face as she added, " And I intend to know you even more deeply, you get what I am saying right?" ----------------- Chapter 34 34: Follow me instead of your wife ——2 Shao Hui''s eyes filled with disgust as he slapped the hand that was sitting on his shoulder and coldly looked at the woman before saying, " My mother-in-law has paid back the majority of the debt and only a few hundred thousand golden star coins are left, there is no need for you to jump the gun, all right?" There was no way he was going to sleep with a woman just to pay the debt of his wife! " But I want to jump the gun, what to do eh, Hui''er," the woman licked her lips as she leered at Shao Hui and then raised her hand to hold the chin of the mer in front of her, such that she dragged him forward while holding onto his chin. " You see your wife has a debt of millions and yet even after six months, she hasn''t paid back I don''t think that with your family''s condition, you will be ever able to pay the remaining balance for the next two years and I have no intention of waiting till then." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman with brown hair tilted her head and smiled at Shao Hui with a greedy glint in her eyes and then added, " Come on, I am offering you a wonderful opportunity. You wanted to become an idol right? Sleep with me a few times and I will help you get what you want" her gazed dipped at the virginity mark that was on the back of Shao Hui''s wrist and immediately a sort of satisfaction filled her heart as she continued, " Your wife won''t even find out about it since she has no interest in you...if she did, then you wouldn''t have been untouched till now." Shao Hui''s eyes widened as he looked down at his wrist, upon seeing that his sleeves were rolled back he immediately pulled them down hiding the mark from the woman in front of him but it was already too late. He closed his eyes and then gritted out, " No matter what you say, I am not going to agree to such a disgusting offer! Unless my wife divorces me, I will never sleep with another woman! And that too without a wedding band!" Shao Hui might act recklessly because he was young but he was not a fool, he knew that the world outside was full of bad people, especially women. They can never be trusted! He knew that this woman called Big Li only wanted to sleep with him because he looked pretty and at the same time wanted to put a green hat on his wife. After all, there was one time when his wife entangled in a fight with this Big Li, this woman was not sincere and he was not a fool to get into bed with her! And more importantly, his dream was his own to achieve, if he succeeded once, he can succeed again in the future! There was no need for him to take the back door. Big Li''s eyes narrowed when she heard the reply of the mer, she had been keeping her eyes on this mer for a long time and wanted him to follow her but of course, she had no plans to marry him. Other than his face, Shao Hui did not have anything else, he might have been a better asset if he had become an idol but Mo Qiang stopped him in fear that he will start taking back doors one after another if he went to the show biz, though her worries were correct and even Big Li agreed with herit did drop Shao Hui''s usefulness. Seeing that the mer was still refusing, she clicked her tongue and decided to simply drag him with her since he was here alone and she was with her gang, there was no way a mer as frail as him could fight her. And after she was done with him, who will be able to do anything to her? Mo Yan might have been a general in the imperial family but now she was living in exile. And her life was like that of a criminal, there was no way she will be able to fight her. With that thought in her head, she stretched her hand and then reached out to grab Shao Hui but before she could even touch his wrist, a weird thing popped out in front of her eyes. For a while, she did not realise what it was until she saw that it was a flying squirrel as her eyes fell on the wings and the curled horns. " What the-" Big Li frowned when she the little thing snarling, she wanted to smack it away but the thing was faster. It dodged her hand and then rushed to her face where it started to scratch her face and that too with such a ferocity that it looked like Big Li cursed its ancestors. " What are ouch, hey! Someone come and stop this damned thing!" She tried to catch hold of the flying squirrel while dancing around, " If I get my hands on you, I will roast you alive!" Who knew whether the squirrel understood what she said to her or not but she started to claw Big Li''s face even more quickly causing blood to ooze out of the wounds. " You want to roast me? Even Mo Qiang does not dare to roast me! How dare you!" Little Jiao shouted but of course, no one was able to understand her screeching, Big Li jumped around before she turned to look at her gang members, furious that they were just watching the drama but when she turned around, she was stunned to see that they all were on the ground with Mo Qiang holding a metal bat in her hands. The woman raised her head and smiled at her with a dangerous glint in her eyes causing Big Li to shiver as she walked past the women who were on the ground. " So.you want to sleep with my husband?" Mo Qiang asked with a smile on her face while the droplets of red blood dripped down from her chin as she smacked the bloodied bat in the palm of her hand. Chapter 35 35: Little tomato " You" Big Li was speechless as she looked at Mo Qiang whose face was covered with a blood-covered mask and then dropped her gaze at her gang members who were down on the ground, if not for the fact that they were still groaning she would have thought that they all were dead. " What have you done!" Her voice was demanding as she looked at Mo Qiang whose smile widened while Little Jiao flew back to sit on top of her head. " I want to ask you the same thing, why have you cornered my husband? And what are you trying to do to him?" Mo Qiang asked as she placed the blood-covered bat on her shoulder while looking at Big Li whose face turned livid. Just now she was fortunate enough to find this hard metal bat lying in the trash, though it had a few bumps here and there, it was still usable. And with Little Jiao''s help, she was able to silence the groans of the women who were backing Big Li up by locking them in an air bubble. Of course, Little Jiao did not give her a sudden buff up, it was all her skills that she learned while growing up as an orphan that she had to put to use while taking these women down. It could be said that she was slightly lucky that neither of them was awakeners but then again if they were one, they would not be working as local thugs in a small bar. Big Li swallowed a huge lump that was lodged in her throat before she shook her head and summoned her courage that seemed to have taken a break after seeing Mo Qiang''s brutal actions before she straightened up her spine and glared down at the woman in front of her as she rumbled in her most dangerous voice, " Is it, not your fault? You were the one who piled up one debt after another, and now you are refusing to pay it back! If I don''t ask for your family to pay back the money who am I supposed to ask it for?" " Oh? So your way of getting your money back is by pimping my husband?" Mo Qiang arched a brow as she raised the bat from her shoulder and smacked it on the ground with a loud thud, which made Big Li and even Shao Hui shudder as the two took a step back simultaneously from Mo Qiang. "Let''s be very clear about this, did I allow you to look for my husbands in case I fail in paying my debts back?" The reason Mo Qiang asked this was because she was very confident in her predecessor, that woman might be a trashy woman but she was very possessive of her husbands, there was no way she was going to hand over one of her husbands to Big Li. Sure enough, as soon as she asked this question, Big Li''s expression changed. In fact, she did try to get Mo Qiang into signing a document like this but the woman was stubborn as a bull, nor did she touch her husbands and neither did she allow anyone else to do so! " But you haven''t paid the debts" However her words were lodged in her throat when Mo Qiang pointed the end of the bat with a swoop in front of her face causing her pupils to look at the bloodied end which further caused her head to go dizzy and she had to shake her head to get rid of the nausea. " It does not matter whether I pay my debts back or not! The thing is that since I was the one who collected them then I will be the one who will pay them back! There is no need for you to look for my mother or husbands even if my mother is now an exiled criminal, my husbands are not included in the same crime and nor am I. If you push us to a corner we have the right to take legal action against you and your people, so get away from that little tomato now!" Though Shao Hui was a little touched by what his wife said just a moment ago, his expression changed when he heard her call him a little tomato. '' Li..little tomato?'' Shao Hui''s expression changed as he touched the bubblegum pink hair of his and looked at his wife in affronted manner, his hair was cherry blossom colour! How in the world did she compare it with a tomato? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the favourability points that were about to go up also stopped. " Was it necessary to call him a little tomato? His favourability points were going to raise," deadpanned Little Jiao. " Was it necessary for me to fight these thugs with my strength when I have a magical fairy with me?" Mo Qiang shot back as she glanced at the little squirrel sideways. " Fair enough," Little Jiao took a step back as she preened her feathers that were ruffled by Mo Qiang''s squeezing. Big Li looked at Mo Qiang with a gaping expression, seeing that the woman seemed to have enlightened all of a sudden, she gritted her teeth in annoyance. Why was it that this woman got better now? Did that woman not say that she will make sure that Mo Qiang died a sorry death along with her mother and father? What happened in between? But upon seeing the situation, Big Li knew that she could not fight against Mo Qiang. Though she looked like she was stronger and fiercer, Big Li could see that Mo Qiang was quicker and more skilled than her if not she would not have taken her gang members down so easily. " Fine, I will not touch him, so let''s forget " she was still speaking when the gases around them started to move which stunned her, surprised she looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at her with a villain-like expression causing Big Li to tremble until her legs turned soft as jelly. " What are you trying to do?" " I am going to make you pay interest for grabbing my husband''s chin with those dirty paws of yours," Mo Qiang''s face was on the rougher and gruffer side because she took after her mother, with her sharp eyes she looked just like some villainous from an A grade horror movie. Thus, when she smiled it only caused people who were looking at her to quake with fear, the same thing was happening to Big Li as the two started to get trapped in a gas bubble. While the bubble was in making, Mo Qiang turned to look at Shao Hui and said, " And you little tomato, close your eyes, don''t blame me if you get nightmares later on." ------------------ Chapter 36 36: Little tomato —-2 Shao Hui was stunned but he did as his wife asked him to do, though a bit angrily since he did not like the nickname she gave him. With his hands covering his eyes, he stood a bit further from the gas bubble where Mo Qiang was smacking Big Li with her bat. " You are suffering from extreme internal heat huh? Just take a few good hits of bat and you will be just all right!" Mo Qiang smacked Big Li on the back with her bat while the latter tried to get away from the woman behind her while trying to get away from the little squirrel that was scratching her face. " Stop! Stop! Mo Qiang, don''t forget that you still have to pay a hundred thousand golden star coins, if you continue to act like this, I am afraid that you will be causing trouble for yourself in the future!" Even though she was getting hit and scratched Big Li did not want to submit, she continued to act tough and threatened Mo Qiang. " Oh yeah? But that''s where you are wrong, I am hitting you because you were daring enough to touch my husband when he did not want to be touched, that''s another thing and my debt is another matter. If you drag me for debt then I am afraid that I can drag you down as well!" Mo Qiang did not stop, she truly did not like people who thought that they could take advantage of someone''s poverty. In her world, she had to do all sorts of odd jobs from being a bartender to a waitress and because of her decent looks, she was often cornered by the rich generation male heirs who wanted to hire for a night or two. They all thought that because she was poor, she was going to agree and when she did not, they would corner her saying that they can give her full ride for her college as long as she rode them well. It was disgusting. And seeing the same thing happen to Shao Hui sort of blew up her fuse which was why she did not stop hitting Big Li even when the woman was on her knees with blood dripping down on the ground from all the scratches and hits that she had received. " Stop! Stop! I will apologise all right?" Big Girl Li was stumped upon seeing that Mo Qiang was not willing to give up in the end she could only cover the back of her head and say that she was willing to apologise only then did Mo Qiang stop. In fact, Mo Qiang knew that she could not kill Big Girl Li either which was why she was only playing around with her, though it looked like she was beating the hell out of Big Girl Li the truth was that she had only hit the spots that hurt like hell but did not get injured that easily. " All right," Mo Qiang stopped hitting Big Girl Li while Little Jiao chirped and then rushed back to Mo Qiang while snapping her little furry fingers and dissipating the gas bubble that trapped Big Girl Li in a place. When the hits stopped coming down on her body, Big Girl Li raised her head and then looked around, she was thinking about running away when she felt the cold sting of the metal bat on her bottom. " Do not even think about it," Mo Qiang said as she kicked Big Girl Li on the side of her waist causing the latter to drop to the ground and then took a snap of her bloodied face with the monitor that she wore on her wrist. Though she was still not good with the technology here, she could at least take snaps easily along with making calls. In fact, if Big Girl Li hadn''t touched Shao Hui willy-nilly while making not-so-subtle innuendo about him, she was going to call Mo Xifeng to take these women down since she was not much of a fighter. " If you run away then I will circulate this image of yours in the entire dead star," threatened Mo Qiang, she knew that with big thugs like Big Girl Li, their reputation was what mattered to them the most, which was why she took more than ten to twenty snaps of Big Girl Li''s battered and bruised face before smiling at her sweetly. " If you try to pull up any stunt on either three of my husbands from now on, then I will make sure that everyone in this star knows that I was the one who beat you up." " You are a psycho," Big girl Li was speechless, she never thought that Mo Qiang was this crazy, just now this girl did not fight her fairly but pulled all sorts of sneaky back street fight moves and played her in her own game! " Yeah, Yeah thanks for the compliment but now if you don''t mind will you start with your apology?" Mo Qiang asked with a brow raised in a perfect arch. " Of course, if you dont want to then I will in no situation be able to make you but if my husband received a mental trauma from this incident then I am afraid that I will have to look for you again." As she trailed off, Big Girl Li swore that she saw the shadow of the devils behind Mo Qiang. '' This...This woman is really terrifying!'' Big Girl Li quaked as she scrambled to her feet and bowed in front of Shao Hui who had dropped his hand somewhere around when Mo Qiang started to threaten Big Girl Li. " I am sorry, I did not know any better and scared you. Please forgive Mr Mo," Big Girl Li apologised to Shao Hui with such a sincere attitude that the latter felt his mouth drop in surprise while raising his head and looking at his wife who arched a brow at him and said, "What you don''t like her apology?" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then without giving a chance to him to say anything she raised the bat in her hands again and said, " Little tomato does not like your apology, do it right!" Chapter 37 37: 300 million " No ..No, I like it, I like it very much!" The reason Shao Hui hesitated just now was because he did not like Mo Qiang calling him little tomato just now, he never thought that his momentary hesitation will cause the woman to raise the bat again and hit Big Girl Li on the head. He then turned to look at Big Girl Li who was cowering like a helpless woman and was slightly annoyed, this woman was so fierce with him just now but the second his wife arrived and gave a few nice hits she was cowering like she was some sort of delicate beauty who was being harassed by some hooligan. It was too embarrassing to watch, on one side he stopped Mo Qiang and on the other side, he hid the itchy powder bomb in his space kit. As someone who was harassed by Big Girl Li and many other thugs because of his pretty face, he was used to carrying some defence tools with him that big brother Fu made for the three of them, though they could not use them on Mo Qiang, they could still use it on outsiders. Originally, Shao Hui was planning to make Big Girl Li itch to death until she scratched her skin and bled dry but now he looked at the many lumps on her head and arms and a small pang of sympathy rose in his heart when he thought about how Big Girl Li had a photo shoot in such a condition. " You can leave," he told Big Girl Li since he had no intention of beating her any more and bringing trouble to their family. Big Girl Li felt like she received amnesty from God herself which was why she turned on her heels and then rushed out of the alley, however, as soon as she reached the end of the alley with people surrounding her left and right, she was once again emboldened and shouted at Mo Qiang, " Mo Qiang! You better prepare the money for the debt because if you don''t then humph do not blame me for being harsh." Her condition at the moment was like a shaven tiger who was still trying to roar even though it had a squeaking bath duck stuck in his mouth, it was a sorry sight. Instead of feeling threatened Mo Qiang looked at the beaten-up Big Girl Li and thought that she might have gone a bit too far while beating her just now. That woman was screaming like a duck whose throat was caught and wrung pitifully. Big Girl Li kept screaming and threatening but which each threat she moved away like she was scared of getting beaten until she vanished looking rather comical. Once she was gone, Shao Hui who was holding on to his breath sunk down to his knees and buried his face causing Mo Qiang to receive a fright. She stared at the redhead before she hesitated a little and then she too crouched down and called Shao Hui out softly, " Umm, little tomato no, Hui Hui " She changed her wording when she noticed the glare that the mer shot her with his dual-coloured eyes. " Are you okay?" " I am not little tomato, my hair is cherry blossom shade, you get that?" The man was very obsessed with his looks, he was once a mer who almost became an idol what kind of idol will he be if he was nicknamed little tomato? He would be laughed at by his fans! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And what will his fans be called? Little cherry tomatoes? He could almost imagine a sea of red while he was performing. It will look more like a devilish ritual than an idol performance! " Ah yes," Mo Qiang agreed as she looked around and then took out the warm water bottle that her mother gave her and handed it to Shao Hui who was looking at her suspiciously. " Don''t look at me like that, this was prepared by Mother, I haven''t touched it no I mean I did not touch the water but I did touch the bottle." Gosh, why was she even scared of this tiny little thing? Shao Hui stared at her without saying anything just as she was thinking that he was going to reject her, he took the water bottle from her hand and then as if realising something he added, " I am only taking this on account of mother-in-law." "Sure," Mo Qiang did not even know what to say at his sudden change of attitude, she watched the man gulp a few sips of water and waited until he looked in a good mood before asking, " Why did you not call for help? If you did someone would have definitely come to help you right?" Mo Qiang could not help but ask these husbands of hers especially the third one was so fierce in front of her why was it that he did not do anything to that Big Girl Li right now. What happened to those growls and scissors that he was showing her when she saw him for the first time? Shao Hui did not answer her right away instead he swallowed a few more gulps of hot water treasuring each sip, the bottles that were sold in the imperial star were more than a thousand golden star coins, and they did not even hold half litres of water just a few gulps, so much hot water was hard to come by and he, of course, was going to treasure it, what was more unlike the processed and heavily mineralised water sold in the imperial main star, this water that was purified by his wife was much more clean and sweet. It was nice to drink. However, Shao Hui knew that there was a limit to such a sweet thing which was why he only took a few more sips and then closed the water bottle. He took a sideway glance at Mo Qiang and then said, " I never needed anyone''s help, I had an itchy bomb... if I had used that then the woman would have died while scratching her skin." Mo Qiang: ".." Oh, this was why she was scared of this little thing. ---------------- Chapter 38 38: 300 million Now Mo Qiang thought that she only made a mistake by helping this mer, he clearly had everything under control and might have as well been waiting to enjoy a show, did she interrupt his fun? Mo Qiang wanted to ask Shao Hui about it but later on decided that she did not want to ask anything like that to this mer, what if he said that she indeed interrupted his enjoyment, what was she going to do then? Suggest that he have fun with her? Though she wanted those favourability points she did not want them at the cost of her life. " Okay shall we go back?" She asked but the mer did not say anything nor did he move from his place causing Mo Qiang to stay where she was not knowing what to do, she thought about leaving him alone but when she was reminded of the fact that a lady King Kong was waiting for her at their home, she changed her decision almost at once. " You know that I hate you right?" Shao Hui spoke after a long time, he stared at her with those murky eyes of his which caused Mo Qiang to stiffen and widen her eyes in surprise while looking at him. The alarm bells in her head rang all over telling and screaming ''danger'' while telling her to run and Mo Qiang was going to listen to the voice in her head but then the mer reached out and held her hand causing her body to turn harder than wood. Oh, she was going to die, she was going to die, all right. " Soif you don''t want me to get stronger in future and kill you then you might as well kill me now," said the mer causing Mo Qiang to be even more surprised when she saw the hatred in the eyes of the mers. No, it was not right to say that it was hatred, it was absolute loathing. " I" " You say that you have forgotten everything, right? It is funny." Shao Hui laughed interrupting her but there was no humour in his eyes, he simply looked at her with a smiling face and a pair of murderous eyes as he leaned in close and whispered in a viper-like cold voice, " You might have forgotten but I will never forget how you almost killed my father who is ill, I could have given him enough money to treat his condition and he would not have been abandoned by my mother in this rotten place at that rotten hospital with no possibility of recovering with the lack of resources. But because of you and your stubbornness, he was divorced and he was even sent here! I have no money and no resources to treat him, the only thing I can do is helplessly watch my father who gave birth to me die!" As he said those last words, his voice rose and Shao Hui flung her hand away from his hand like touching her disgusted him. His eyes were brimming with tears as he sneered and coldly spat, " Not only did you break my dream but you also took away the only lifeline that my father had, I will never forget this and I will never allow you to forget this either when my father dies, I wish you will remember that you and my mother collectively murdered him!" With that, he stood up from the ground and was prepared to leave when he heard Mo Qiang say from behind, " I will save him." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What?" At first, Shao Hui thought that he had misheard Mo Qiang but when he turned and looked at Mo Qiang again he was surprised to see that the woman was looking at him seriously causing his heart to skitter a little which he suppressed at once wishing he could throw this stupid one out and get another one one that smart to be transplanted in his body. " I will save your father and I will make your dream of becoming an idol come true as well," Mo Qiang repeated as she looked at the mer in front of her. She did not know how she was going to do it but seeing how desperate Shao Hui was, she could not just ignore him, he might not be the mer she loved but she still had the responsibility to take care of him as his nominal wife. " Just three weeks, just give me another three weeks." In three weeks as long as she did not sleep or drink, she will be able to raise those trees and corn seeds. After that, she will see how it will gothough she was going to push her body to the extreme but for the sake of life and her favourability points along with her own life she was going to work hard. She did not want to die while itching herself to death! " Heh," Shao Hui mockingly sneered as he looked at his wife. " Very well then I will give you three weeks then but if you fail, then you better sleep with an eye open, Mo Qiang." After he was done speaking he turned on his feet and walked away leaving Mo Qiang alone in the alley as the latter rubbed the back of her head in frustration. " That guy did not even thank me!" However, Mo Qiang had no wish to go after the mer and ask him to show his gratitude when he clearly felt nothing but hatred for her, the hate he had for the original owner was too big to let go so easily. And she did not even blame him " Just what kind of disease does that guy''s father have?" She asked Little Jiao who was silent for a change. " Hmm," the small thing summoned her encyclopaedia that had information about this world and the members of the Mo Qiang family before she stiffened and then very hesitatingly replied, " Shao Hui''s father has a grade second poison injury, it seemed that he was once pushed in a toxic river by the second husband of his wifeit affected his womb as well as his physical features, not only he requires a complete facial surgery but also anti toxin removal from his body." " And the price of all of this is?" "300 million golden star coins." Fck. Was it too late to take her words back? Chapter 39 39: A+++ crop Mo Qiang originally wanted to forget the promise that she had given to Shao Hui but it turned out that even if she wanted to forget it Shao Hui was not willing to forget it that easily, the next morning when Mo Qiang woke up she found a very attractive letter which was written on a tablet lying in front of her door. It was not attractive because it was written with red blood-like colour but because there was a flashy image of a woman who looked exceptionally similar to her and was being roasted on fire while being rotated three hundred and sixty degrees. Mo Qiang: .? She looked at the tablet which was lying casually on the threshold of her room and started to read it, '' Dear wife,'' it read. '' I am sending this letter to remind you of the promise that you made to me yesterday. Though my father still has some time and I am bent on becoming an idol for some quick money, I am writing this letter to remind you that if you dared to lie to me, I will have to upgrade the punishment that I have for you in my mind, love Hui''er.'' " That brat is seriously unhinged in his head, isn''t he?" Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the flashy screen that was getting covered with blood again and again as Mo Qiang look like got burned to death. She was thinking about forgetting the promise but here she was reminding her that if she failed, he will come after her life. "Looks like you have no other choice but to fulfil the promise," said Little Jiao as she looked at the flashy screen with a curious expression before turning to look at Mo Qiang and asking, " What do you think? If I start giving out such letters to my subordinates what will they do?" " Jump off the cliff what else?" Mo Qiang answered as she threw the tablet on the bed and then walked out of the room, looks like she had no other choice but to work harder than before. " What? Are you going to jump off the cliff as well? There is no need to take things so hard we can discuss it, Mo Qiang!" Little Jiao screeched into Mo Qiang''s ear who ignored him and then walked down to the living room where everyone was sitting on the floating dining table with matching chairs that hovered in the air with circular bottom and a deep crevice in the shape of an oval in the middle that glowed with a blue light. Though that was not what caught her attention, it was the grilled whole chicken that was sitting in the middle while being charred to the point that it could not even be called chicken that caused her mouth to fall agape while looking at the poor thing and pray for its soul that died for such a horrible result. " What is going on?" She asked thinking that this was some sort of new ritual that she did not know about was this chicken of this world supposed to be cooked like this? But no matter what it looked like it was burned right? Wen Gui who was trying to hold the bite that he had taken in his mouth chewed the burned chicken for a few minutes in the end when he could not chew it, he simply drowned it in water that was sitting in front of him while shaking his head in exasperation, " You guys do it, I am giving up." If he continued he will have six-pack abs on his jaw by the time this chicken was finished. He gulped the chicken that was giving him a hell of torture and then turned to look at his daughter before saying, " Its actually Hui Hui, who cooked this despite his evident lack of skills" " Ahem," Mo Yan stepped in and stopped her husband who glared at her and moved his mouth rather rapidly like he was throwing a silent diatribe at her before turning to look at his daughter and said with a smile, " But who cares about the charred, still raw on the inside yet somehow burned meat on the outside as long as it was cooked with love." He then cut a piece of the blackened coal-like thing and then asked his daughter, " Do you want to taste the love of your husband?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he spoke, Shao Hui turned to look at Mo Qiang who was confused about whether this burned chicken was there on the table as a warning for her or was it because Shao Hui who was bad at cooking. However, after a short while she decided that she was not going to bother with it and then said, " No thanks, I have gotten so much love from him that I am afraid I will explode." By the stuffing that he will fill inside in case she did not fulfil her promise. With that Mo Qiang not even bothered having breakfast and then left the house behind her Mo Xifeng banged her fist on her thighs as she finished half of the chicken with tears in her eyes that were hidden. In fact this time she didnt even do this for her brother in law but the thing was that this chicken was hard to come by and her third brother-in-law brought it with his own savings since he was going to visit his father in the hospital this afternoon and prepared one for his own father along with their family. If not for the fact that it cost them an arm and leg, she would have not swallowed this thing down. Mo Xifeng worked her mouth furiously before drowning her fifth glass of water and then breathed heavily as if she just finished battling a monster but she still looked at Shao Hui while trying to suppress her gag reflex and said, " It is reallygood coughawh" " Stop before your soul escapes from your mouth and don''t vomit on my dining table I brought the table cloth for fifty gold coins," said Wen Gui with a disgusted look before turning to look at Shao Hui who was playing with his breakfast. " Please tell me that you have not cooked this thing for your father?" " I did?" Shao Hui answered with a raise of his head causing Wen Gui to smile as he turned to look at his wife and said, " Dear will you please order a customised coffin? customized ----death by an abomination written on it please lest someone says that my daughter killed their father.." ------------------------ Chapter 40 40: A+++ crop——2 Mo Xifeng who saw Shao Hui raise his head like a cornered chicken who was going to fight to death immediately got up and rushed out of the house, she was not willing to get involved in the fight of mers, especially when one was her father and the other one was her brother in law, she was sure that she was going to get dragged into the mess while trying to separate those two and since her sister wasn''t here, she might as well chase after the latter. Sure enough, as soon as she rushed outside she could hear the sound of quarrelling coming from the inside causing Mo Xifeng to increase her pace as she rushed to the spot where her sister was working. Mo Xifeng had been following her sister these days and even though the things that raised by her sister was doing well, Mo Qiang had not much hope for them after all the atmosphere where they lived was not suitable for even humans who had their core developed to survive how will those frail things survive? She was sure that sooner or later they will simply wither away. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as she approached the small plot of land she suddenly heard a loud bang and her eyes widened in shock, did something happen? Did the entire cliff collapse or what? From the sturdy rock underneath it, such a thing was not possible but what if that evil woman did something behind their backs? With so many thoughts running through her head, Mo Xifeng immediately summoned her sword which was longer than her own arm with a small sharp carved in between while a blue glow hummed inside it. She rushed towards the plot of land prepared to fight to the death but as soon as she turned around the corner and came to a stop, she saw Mo Qiang on the floor covered in blood while bleeding from her seven orifices while the trees and the corn crops were fluttering wildly in the middle of the land and what was more the sizes of those crops were humongous. She was sure that the size of one corn stalk was double her own! But this was not what she was worried about at the moment, she rushed to her sister who was on the floor and helped her sit up. " Sister Qiang, can you hear me?" Mo Xifeng shook her sister who was breathing heavily but when she saw that the latter was not showing any response, she immediately picked up her water bottle and used a few handfuls of water to splash on Mo Qiang''s face who frowned and looked up. At first Mo Qiang could not see who was holding her but when she blinked her eyes a few times she was able to see Mo Xifeng who was looking at her with worry, the favourability points on the top of her head also rolled and advanced to another eight points up causing Mo Qiang to smirk with delight. Seeing that her sister was still smiling despite bleeding from her eyes, nose and ears, Mo Xifeng was speechless. She slapped her sister on the face and woke her up completely before snappishly asking, " What were you doing? How did you get yourself injured like this?" " Ah, nothing, I just pushed myself a bit too much," Mo Qiang did not like getting threatened, in her mind the sooner she grew these crops the sooner she will be done with her task and the sooner she will be able to make some money. Much to her surprise because she was able to purify water last night, she was able to gain a lot of favourability points from everyone except Shao Hui who hated her to her bones. Even though her other two husbands, favourability points were not any higher, the favourability points that she got from her father and mother along with Mo Xifeng were enough to give her a ten minutes buff where she could instil three days'' worth of spiritual energy in the crops onetime. These crops were grade one so she did not need too much spiritual energy while growing them which was why Mo Qiang was able to reach the peak in just a few minutes even though Little Jiao warned her that her body was not compatible with the energy yet and she should slowly get used to it Mo Qiang wanted to shut that brat up. Seriously, he was so annoying like that cat whom she always fed and gave water to but every time she tried to pat it, it will scratch her hand but he was totally fine with others sometimes she wanted to ask Little Jiao whether that cat reincarnated as a human and became her husband. The two of them were too similar. And more importantly, the sooner she made that guy an idol the sooner she will divorce him. That''s right, she still had not given up the idea of divorcing those three mers, in her eyes, she was not their wife and she did not marry them nor did she have any emotion or feelings for them so why should she even bother with them? They did not like her and she did not like them end of the story. She will work hard and then give them what they wanted to become but could not because of her predecessor and then send them away. And if not for those favourability points she would have divorced them on the first day. '' That brat, he dared to threaten me huh?'' Mo Qiang thought while a fire burned inside of her. '' I will show him what kind of woman I am! Just wait and see when she will be signing the divorce papers that mer will cry tears of blood!'' As she thought of this, Mo Qiang pushed herself off the ground and wiped the blood off her nose before walking towards the corn stalk and taking an ear off it, she opened her assessing window and was stunned when she read the information displayed on it [ Corn ear: quality high. Grade: A+++ Benefits: Extra boost for fifteen minutes to mecha morphs.] Chapter 41 41: summoning spirits —-1 Mo Qiang looked at the A+++ crop in front of her and felt her heart soar, she had done research when she was working hard in the fields. Even though she was going along with the little nature fairy''s rhythm she was half worried about how much money she will be able to earn through selling just some corn which was why she searched the price of A++ corn and to her surprise she found out that the price of a catty of corn ears of A++ grade was more than three hundred thousand gold coins! Only then did she realise that a nature summoner like her was priceless in this world! When she found out what a treasure she was she couldn''t help but kiss Little Jiao, even to this day the little squirrel made sure to wash her entire face with soap and water which both shocked and entertained her father who now opened a channel on mecha tube and uploaded the antics of Little Jiao. Back then she thought that as long as she sold some corn ears she will be able to clear off the debts and the compensation that she had to pay to the imperial family and the pub owners but now that she was holding the high quality A+++ corn, she was sure that she will also be able to pay half of what her predecessor owed to Shao Hui. Though she was still far away from collecting three hundred million golden coins, she was getting somewhere at least! " Hahahaha," seeing the prized treasure that she was holding in her hands, Mo Qiang could not help but laugh. What she did not know was that her laughter sounded like that of an evil witch who was on her way to eat children thus, when Mo Xifeng heard her sister laugh so crazily she could not help but take a quick step back and said, " What are you laughing at, sister?" Mo Qiang turned to look at her cute little sister and grinned so wide that Mo Xifeng couldn''t see her eyes. " Little Xifeng we are going to get rich! Ahaha!" Mo Qiang was truly happy, at least with this crop of corn and maple honey she will be able to curry favour with the woman whom she had been looking forward to meeting ever since last night! With these two babies, she will not be roasted alive! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In your face, you little brat! Mo Xifeng did not understand what her sister was talking about but that was until Mo Qiang handed her the corn ear that she was holding, Mo Xifeng was a mecha morph whose core depended on the nutrients and mana of the food that she ate, thus as soon as she grasped hold of the corn ear, she could feel the excessive mana that was brimming inside the corn ear. Instantly her eyes widened as she looked at the corn ear that seemed to be at least a triple plus crop! " ThiThis." Mo Xifeng tried to find some words to put what she was feeling at the moment but she could not her hands were trembling as she continued to hold the corn ear and then looked back and forth at her sister and the corn ear. This thing was really grown by her sister? Doesn''t this mean that her sister was an imperial treasure? No wait, if her sister''s skills were found out then surely her sister will be targeted! But how did she grow a triple-plus grade crop? Should she be happy that her sister was this capable or should she be scared for her sister''s safety? Mo Xifeng was so startled by what she saw that her head was buzzing with numerous questions making her eyes roll in the back of her sockets. This same question was in Mo Qiang''s mind as well and she immediately asked Little Jiao for an explanation. "It''s because you pushed yourself too much," Little Jiao could not help but glance at Mo Qiang with a complicated look in her eyes, she thought that Mo Qiang would not be able to withstand the boost and will faint midway but this woman''s persistence was really scary, not only did she faint halfway but she even used the entire boost when many couldn''t! When Little Jiao saw that Mo Qiang continued to instil her spiritual energy in the crops with her green fingers even though when she was bleeding through her nostrils, she was worried that this host of hers was going to die of a heart explosion which was why she continued to stop and warn Mo Qiang. Though Mo Qiang was rough around the edges, she was the one whom Little Jiao liked the most among all the hosts whom she selected earlier. She did not want Mo Qiang to die and only the heavens knew how scared she was when she saw Mo Qiang faint after she used up all her boost while bleeding from her seven orifices! " This is a level one crop, it did not need much spiritual boost in the first place and was already growing up well, even if you only used your green fingers for a few seconds, you would have gotten an A++ crop but because you gave it extra nourishment, the crop mutated and jumped another grade," Little Jiao''s explanation was slightly confusing but Mo Qiang caught the gist of the matter. She hurriedly walked inside the field while telling Mo Xifeng to hurry up and pick up the corn ears and put them in the boxes that the two of them brought last night before putting them into the flying truck but even after saying so much she did not receive a response from Mo Xifeng which made her frown. " Little Xifeng what is going Xifeng?" Mo Qiang turned to look at her sister who was down on the floor and her eyes widened in shock, she rushed back to Mo Xifeng and immediately placed her ear on the latter''s chest, the last thing she wanted was Mo Xifeng to die of shock! Was a grade A+++ crop that rare that this sister of hers fainted? --------------------- Can you all leave some power stones and golden tickets , please? This book is participating in a competition and it will help me greatly. Chapter 42 42: summoning spirits ——2 " Of course, it is super rare even getting a grade A++ crop is considered by the people of this world as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity," Little Jiao who could see Mo Qiang like an open book answered while flying down and then coming to a stop in front of Mo Xifeng, she stretched out her little paw and then placed it on Mo Xifeng''s forehead. " There is nothing to worry about she just got a small shock and her little head could not keep up with it." " I am not worried about that," Mo Qiang lifted her head from Mo Xifeng''s chest and looked at Little Jiao who was flying next to Mo Xifeng''s head, with her eyes exceptionally wide, she pointed at the empty metal boxes that she ordered using the rest of the savings that her predecessor had and said, " She did not pluck those corn ears, what am I supposed to do now? You know I am a fragile little lady." Little Jiao felt her lips twitch when she heard Mo Qiang call herself a fragile little lady, this fragile lady was the one who beat Big Girl Li with an evil smile on her face until the latter called for her father and even her grandfather to save her. But she did not say anything to Mo Qiang about these little thoughts that she was having in her head instead she pointed to Mo Xifeng''s favourability points that went up with a drastic leap after the latter saw the A+++ corn ear and said, " Just like I promised, you can use these favourability points that you have earned to summon two spirits to help you out. Maybe if you are lucky you will be able to summon some good spirits." " And what if I don''t?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the blue screen that had popped in front of her, this time instead of showing the favourability points of Mo Xifeng, it was showing her one of those spin the wheel thing with the amount of favourability points that she needed to use a spin. When Mo Qiang saw that the first spin was going to cost her more than seventy favourability points she felt her lips twitch. What was this? This was seriously looking more and more like one of those games where the shopkeepers attached strings to useless things while keeping the shiny and valuable things in the front to attract customers. Even though most people knew that they were going to pull a dud they still went to play that stupid game and Mo Qiang was feeling the same. She turned to look at Little Jiao when she saw that the little fairy did not answer her and repeated her question again, " I asked what if I pull a dud?" " Then it will be a dud," replied Little Jiao while flying away and looking anywhere but at Mo Qiang who understood that this little thing was scheming from the start, Little Jiao must be hoping that she will pull two duds that way she will be able to push Mo Qiang into working hard even more. " You are really" Mo Qiang wanted to say that the little fairy was very good at scheming others but she paused when the screen started to flicker. Seeing this she turned to look at Little Jiao who was glaring at her with narrowed eyes and then said, " Are you going to spin or not? If you are not going to spin then forget it!" It was not that she wanted the spin to pull a dud but this thing was not in her hands! Only Mother Nature can have the power to do so! Which was why she was really affronted when she saw Mo Qiang looking at her as if she was calling her out for scheming against her. " I want to I want to!" Mo Qiang did not waste another second as she pressed the spin button all the while ignoring the humph that little Jiao directed her way. As soon as she pressed the spin button the blue screen morphed into a portal-like circle which glowed a brilliant green while making a gentle sound like the crashing of waves against the rocks, the only difference was that the waves seemed to be of a tsunami and the rock seemed to be a big cliff. Mo Qiang''s eyelids twitched as she listened to the harsh noise and turned to look at Little Jiao who for once looked embarrassed and said, " I will ask the pixies to work on it, the lot of them like loud noise which is why it is like this." Even Little Jiao had a lot of complaints about the pixies who were working on this system-like thing that they learned about while roaming around the world. She still could not understand why those pixies had to modernise everything. It was so good when the summoning was done with sacrifices! At least it was not as noisy as this! The portal churned and hissed for a long time and it was after a long time that the centre of the portal turned brighter and then two small things jumped out of the portal. One of them was a white chinchilla that had a small grey spot on his face, his black eyes exceptionally cute while the next one was a miniature sheep that had curled horns on the side of her head. The two spirits shook their heads as they turned to look at Mo Qiang who smacked her face as she turned to look at Little Jiao before saying, " Now what? I pulled two duds what am I supposed to do now?" She even wasted that hard-earned favourability points! As soon as Mo Qiang called the two spirits duds, both of them showed a shocked faces as if they understood what she was saying before shaking their furry heads. " We are not duds!" The white chinchilla spoke as he looked at Mo Qiang with tears in his eyes while the little sheep on his side also nodded fervently! Mo Qiang looked at the little cuties and then rubbed her forehead. No, they were indeed duds, how can these two things that were not even bigger than her palm be useful while lifting the heavy boxes and picking the corn ears that grew up so tall? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 43 43: Not useless Mo Qiang was not willing to be the villain but how in the world a chinchilla and sheep that was as small as a puppy help her carry a hundred catties of corn ears? And there was also the matter of Maple honey even if she did not want to drill a hole in every single tree and extract the honey, she still wanted to fill a few bottles which she needed to curry favour with that woman! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These two cutiesit was simply impossible for them to do such hard work! Even if they somehow managed to do it, Mo Qiang was aware of the laws of this world, at this moment except for the monsters that could be hunted in the dungeons that opened because of the crack of the dimensions, other animals were under severe protection laws! If she was to let these two pick up corn ears and drill holes in the maple trees she was afraid that she will be sent to jail the second anyone saw her! She could almost imagine her mugshots which will be taken if she was captured and brought to the prison. " You are thinking too much," Little Jiao was speechless when she saw the almost sobbing look on the face of her host and did not know what to say to her. " Am I?" Mo Qiang tapped the screen of her monitor watch and then searched for the animals protecting their rights before showing them all to Little Jiao. She pointed to article three hundred and fifty-six and said, " Look at this, it clearly says that if I use a normal animal other than the monsters that were caught in the dungeons, I will be dragged straight to the prison!" Little Jiao pushed the floating screen and then said with a little exasperation, " But these two are not animals they are spirits that you have summoned." As Little Jiao spoke, she turned to look at the two spirits that were sitting on the ground with their eyes brimming with tears. " Show your manuals to her," Little Jiao told the two spirits, she still felt that this way of handling things was too annoying, in the past all they needed was to tie a small scroll around the necks of the spirits that were summoned and let the hosts take care of them. But now under the severe lack of trees tsk, these humans, they not only made things difficult for them, they even caused a lot of trouble for the spirits and fairies in the other realm! The first one to go was the chinchilla, it snapped its small fingers and then a large piece of stone popped out from the ground in front of them. Mo Qiang looked at the dirty and muddy stone which had something carved on it with her mouth twitching but she still crouched down and then picked it up from the ground with a lot of struggle and then wiped it with her hands before she started reading. [ Chichi is an adorable chinchilla, please make sure to feed him a lot of raisins and blueberries. Avoid nuts and seeds! Chichi is the spirit of the land and is one of the most helpful friends of those who are on their path to revive nature, use your summoning strength to summon his true form and watch him do wonders!] True form? Mo Qiang looked down at the adorable rodent and then asked, " This is not your true form?" To her surprise, the chinchilla shook his head. Once Chichi was done with his introduction the next to step forward was the little sheep who shook her fluffy white fur as hard as she could, soon a small roll of cloth fell from her white coat and Mo Qiang picked it up ignoring the strands of white wool strands that were sticking to the roll of fabric. She unravelled the roll of fabric and started reading the manual of the little sheep carefully, making sure that she did not miss anything. [ Ya Ya, is your squishy little sheep. She is both adorable and useful when farming, little Ya Ya can use her powers to give life to twigs and leaves making puppets so strong that can lift thousands of tons depending on the usage and need! Please use your summoning strength to summon the true form of Ya Ya before asking her to create puppets for you. Make sure not to mistake her for your usual livestock!] Mo Qiang looked at the two spirits before turning to look at Little Jiao who was flying beside her head and asked, " What does it mean that I need to summon my core strength to summon their true forms?" She did not learn something like this yet! It was totally out of the syllabus for her! " Why are you panicking like that?" Little Jiao scratched her ear with a paw, ignoring the small explosion of the poisonous gas next to them and then continued speaking, " Think of it as the thing that you called a generator which you used in your past life, except this mana generator is inside your body." She pointed to Mo Qiang''s chest and then started to briefly explain to Mo Qiang how to share her summoning strength with the two spirits. As Mo Qiang listened to Little Jiao''s explanation, she seemed to have understood what she needed to do instead of trying to concentrate on the entire core, she just needed to extract the necessary amount of energy from her core and then let it flow out of her fingers in a manner that it will be absorbed by the two spirits. Mo Qiang did as Little Jiao taught her, she shared the spiritual energy from the core that Little Jiao gave her when she woke up in this world. A strand of green energy escaped past her delicate fingertips and was absorbed by the two spirits that were sitting in front of them. At first, nothing happened but a second later a brilliant white light glowed around the cliff, it was so vibrant that Mo Qiang had to cover her eyes to stop herself from going blind! ----------------------- Chapter 44 44: Not useless ——2 A cloud of dirt and smoke covered the two spirits, Mo Qiang who had her eyes squinted had a hard time focusing on the two spirits that she had summoned just now, it was after a long time, that she was able to see the two spirits that were standing in front of her. The chinchilla that was squatting on the ground was gone and in his place was standing a young boy with a slender body that resembled a young boy of ten to twelve years, two ears that were similar to that of a chinchilla were twitching on top of his grey hair. He was wearing a small white crop top with a blue collar and matching blue pants with delicate feet and a tail that had two bells attached to the long tail that was fluffy and white. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next to him was a young girl who looked like she was five years old, her hair was pure white and her violet eyes flickered uneasily. She was wearing a pink and violet poncho with a pink skirt and white stockings, her white hair tied in two plaits. Her small tail was twitching behind her while her brown horns shone even under the dim lighting. " Wow, you are." The two spirits were standing in front of her with their chests puffed out waiting to be praised but then they heard Mo Qiang say, " You all are really cute." They are cute? Thats it? Chichi who was older than Ya Ya immediately stomped his feet in frustration and said, " We are not only cute but there are a lot of things that we can do!" " ThatThat is right!" Ya Ya chimed in with her tears brimming in her small little grape-like eyes. She held Chi Chi''s sleeves looking really aggrieved even Little Jiao who thought that the two were too cute for doing heavy work on the farm could not withstand such a cute attack. She rushed ahead and slapped Mo Qiang on the face and said angrily, " What is with you? How can you be so hard on these little children? Be a bit nice to them!" Mo Qiang rubbed the spot where Little Jiao slapped her and frowned since the little squirrel''s paw was only this big it did not hurt but it did itch a little. While rubbing her cheek, she pointed to the two kids and asked Little Jiao, " What do you want me to do with them then? Ask them to cheer me on with little pom-pom while I pick the corn ears?" As soon as she spoke Ya Ya gasped and looked at Mo Qiang with a crybaby face, it was as if she was going to cry any second now! Chi Chi hushed the little girl up while glaring at Mo Qiang. " Why? Are you looking down on mascots? I am telling you that even mascots are really important" Little Jiao was still speaking when Ya Ya gasped again and this time she took three steps back and then fell on her bottom, big, fat drops of tears falling from her eyes as she cried shocking Little Jiao so much that she did not know what to do with the scene that was happening in front of her. " WhatWhy are you crying?" " Ya Ya Ya Ya is not useless!" This was not the first time Ya Ya was witnessing something like this, she had been returned by the hosts who pulled her many times, everyone called her dud and then threw her back before summoning bigger and better spirits leaving her to be without work for a long time! If this keeps on, the pixies who created her would throw her into the origin space and then let her existence be swallowed up! Ya Ya did not want to die! " I am not useless! Brother Chi is not useless as well! Dont throw us away, we will be killed if you do, and then you will become our murderer of two innocent summoning spirits like us and we will haunt you to death!" In just one breath Ya Ya used up all the threats that she had thought of before getting summoned, she was determined to go all out this time! Chi Chi nodded fervently on the side as well because he did not have muscles and was not the usual macho spirit, he was sent back again and again just like Ya Ya, this time he just went ahead and said that if they were going to be summoned and sent back then they might as well go together at least they will have someone to be with when they were thrown into the origin space and swallowed up! Mo Qiang felt her mouth twitch, she only wanted to harvest some corn and collect some honey because Mo Xifeng that reliable worker of hers fainted how in the world did she suddenly become a murderer of two summoning spirits? But from the childish talk of Ya Ya, she could more or less understand that the two of them will be fired from work if she returned them, and by fired it looks like it meant to be killed in the world of these summoning spirits. In the end, she pursed her lips and then thought carefully before crouching down and then looking at the two terrified kids, even though one of them was crying and the other was glaring at her, Mo Qiang was not impatient with them since she grew up in the orphanage and almost raised half of the younger one until she turned eighteen. Seeing these two look at her with so much desperation, she could not harden her heart to send them back and in the end, sighed and asked, " Fine, Fine," she wiped the tears of the small Ya Ya and said, " Show me what you can do, as long as you two prove me that you are useful I will not send you back." In fact, these two were so cute that she might as well keep them as mascots even if they were useless duds. 0--------------0 Chapter 45 45: Mother Mo fainted Turned out that Mo Qiang was underestimating the two spirits too much, as soon as she asked them to show off their powers, the two immediately grasped the opportunity like it was their final straw. Chi Chi was the first to show off his skills, he raised his hands causing ten to twenty figurines all ranging from small to big, to rise from the soil, all twenty of them looked like his animal form. Mo Qiang watched as Chi Chi ordered the figurines to pick the corn ears and then place them all in the small boxes that she had brought with her from home. The little guy only needed to order those small and big figurines once and then they all rushed to scamper towards the corn field and then to both Mo Qiang and Little Jiao''s surprise they watched the mud figurines picking up the corn ears one by one and filling the boxes that were sitting aside. While Chi Chi was governing the mud figurines, Ya Ya had used up her powers to make two big and sturdy grass puppets which were made up of fallen twigs and leaves on the ground. The two puppets looked like they were really weak but in front of Mo Qiang''s wide eyes, they picked up the boxes that were full of corn ears from the ground and then place them all in the truck that Mo Qiang had driven here after getting the keys from Daddy Gui. "That''s so awesome," as soon as Mo Qiang muttered she heard two ''hehs'' and turned to look at Chi Chi and Ya Ya, sure enough, those two looked super smug upon seeing that she was impressed by their skills! Mo Qiang: "...." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, she did not praise the two spirits anymore since she was worried that the two will end up flying to the high heavens. With the two spirits working for her, she did not even need to do anything and simply watch them clean up the field one by one, with Ya Ya''s help she was even able to collect two bottles of A+++ grade maple honey. Once they were done, Mo Qiang was prepared to leave, she asked Ya Ya to help her bring Mo Xifeng to the truck while leaving Chi Chi to return to his original form. Though Chi Chi''s skills were quite similar to that of Ya Ya''s, his plus point was quick agility while Ya Ya''s puppet solely relied on strength, no matter big or small they will be able to lift a lot of weight, while Chi Chi''s figurines worked faster in terms of Ya Ya''s but could not lift heavy weights. Ya Ya did as Mo Qiang told her, she used her puppets to bring Mo Xifeng into the car and then turned to her animal form as well, the two of them were still level one and could not stay in their true forms for a long time, it was better to stay in the animal form and then use up their spiritual energy. Mo Qiang waited until Mo Xifeng was sitting in the car with a seat belt secured around her waist and then turned the ignition on the car by pressing the button and then switched on the auto driving system after setting up their location. Even though Mo Qiang was used to living in this place, she was not used to driving such a car which seemed to be one of those very complicated pieces of equipment that she might break if she was not careful with them. This was why she learned how to use the auto-driving system and washed her hands from driving once and for all. With the auto-driving system, Mo Qiang did not have to worry about smashing into others and safely brought the unconscious Mo Xifeng back with her but throughout the entire journey she could not help but prod Mo Xifeng. Her predecessor was this useless that Mo Xifeng fainted in surprise when she saw her growing an A+++ grade crop. " The original Mo Qiang only used to eat, sleep and drink all the time. If she got free time, she will smash things in the pub and the bars, of course, anyone who finds out that she now succeeded in growing the rare A+++ grade corn crop, I am sure they will faint as well," Little Jiao remarked gloomily, it would have been so good if she could have found a better host to transfer the current Mo Qiang''s soul. Instead of getting high favourability points, they were handing out shocks to others. Even now when Mo Xifeng found out that Mo Qiang had grown the highly sought A+++ grade corp, her favourability points only rose by ten points and then the latter fainted. What kind of stupid luck was this? Little Jiao could not understand whether she should be happy or she should be shedding tears of regret. "It''s your choice," was all Mo Qiang said, Little Jiao was only suffering a little since her campaign was not heading towards its goal as rapidly as she expected but she was the one who was paying the debts that the original owner of this body accumulated, was she not the one who was the most aggrieved here? " Do you think that if there was any other choice, I would have chosen this scumbag?" Little Jiao asked angrily but then swallowed her words when she saw Mo Qiang looking at her with narrowed eyes. " You are lucky that you don''t have much flesh or else I would have roasted you alive," Mo Qiang responded angrily as she picked up Mo Xifeng while leaving Little Jiao to carry a corn ear as a piece of evidence. She knew that with her predecessor''s past actions, she will be grilled and questioned for either hurting Mo Xifeng or getting involved in a fight where Mo Xifeng went to protect her and ended up getting knocked out. Because of such a bad personality, she even has to bring evidence with her to prove that Mo Xifeng''s fainting had nothing to do with her! ------------------------ Chapter 46 46: Mother Mo fainted ——2 Just as Mo Qiang expected as soon as she stepped inside the house with an unconscious Mo Xifeng, she attracted the attention of everyone in the house. Even Wen Gui who was prancing around the living room jumped a little when he saw his daughter half-carrying and half-dragging Mo Xifeng. Even though his mouth was covered with a face mask, Mo Qiang swore that she saw Wen Gui''s mouth twitch when he saw her step inside the living room. " You" Mo Yan hardly opened her mouth when she was handed an ear of corn by the flying squirrel just as Mo Qiang helped Mo Xifeng onto the couch that was sitting in the living and raised her hand in the air as if she was making a solemn oath, " I did nothing, Xifeng fainted after picking up the corn earthis has nothing to do with me, well it''s somewhat related to me but I had no hand in her fainting!" So, stop looking at her with those eyes that were similar to that of the police officers who wanted to question a criminal! Mo Yan did not believe her daughter, she knew Mo Xifeng, that girl did not even sneeze much less fall unconscious when she was training day and night to awaken her core how can she faint upon seeing just a corn ear? But as she felt the soothing warm current caress her fingers, she frowned and looked at the corn ear that she was holding in her hand. At first, she did not understand what was wrong but when she focused her attention on the corn ear she was able to detect that the energy of the corn ear was not as simple as she expected it to be, it was dense and she could almost feel the warm current that was flowing inside her body just by the mere touch of the corn ear, with her eyes flickering she instilled a bit of her core energy into the corn ear that she was holding and was stunned upon realising that the corn ear that she was holding was of the finest grade! " Thishow did you get this" did her daughter go to the imperial palace and raided it? Or did she snuck inside the house of some millionaire to steal this precious thing? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan started to feel her entire body getting cold while her old bones started to hurt, if this daughter of hers stole this corn together with Mo Xifeng then she would be really in so much trouble! Maybe her majesty will send her away with her family to even a faraway star where no one lives such that her daughters will not be able to harm anyone. But how did Mo Qiang steal this corn ear? No more importantly how did she convince the ever stern Mo Xifeng to steal with her? Her eldest daughter was hard to restrain but her second daughter was supposed to be the good kid! Did Mo Qiang lead her younger sister astray? She should have known that this was going to happen. Mo Yan who was already imagining the worst-case scenario could already see the headlines for the next morning''s news Mo sisters, daughter of the ex-general or skilled bandits! " Huh, I grew it of course," Mo Qiang replied but Mo Yan was so engrossed in her own thinking that even after hearing the reply of her daughter, she could not understand what she said and then sighed with a disappointed expression on her face, " Of course, you grew this-" Halfway through her sentence, Mo Yan raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang who was blinking her eyes innocently and then frowned before asking, " What did you say? You did what?" " I grew this corn," repeated Mo Qiang seeing that General Mo Yan was looking at her with a stumped expression she knew that her mother did not believe her which was why she pointed to the garage door and added, " I have brought three hundred catties of those corn ears if you don''t believe then you can" go and see. Mo Qiang did not get a chance to finish her sentence because Mo Yan already rushed past her and went straight to the garage by pushing the door open, at first there was no noise but then Crash, Boom, Thud! One after another things started to fall on the ground scaring Wen Gui and the others so much that they jumped, the four people in the living room waited until the sounds of things falling stopped and waited for Mo Yan to return but when she did not return, Wen Gui frowned and walked towards the door of the garage which opened on the side of the living room and peeked inside the garage. " Dear?" He called as he looked around and when his eyes fell on the unconscious Mo Yan who was buried under a bunch of things, his eyes widened until they were popping out of their sockets and he immediately turned around and shouted shrilly, " Qi Qi come here quick, your mother fainted, call a doctor! Quick!" Mo Yan was different from Mo Xifeng, she was no longer young and her fall was not a good one either. At once the entire house fell into chaos, while Mo Qiang helped Wen Gui to take Mo Yan out from the pile of things under which she was buried, Yan Fu called the doctor while Xie Jie helped the others by cleaning the garage floor which was cluttered because Mo Yan pulled the shelve upon which artificial grease and oil bottles were sitting. Mo Qiang dragged Mo Yan out of the garage into the living room, as she dragged her mother out she was surprised that even though her mother''s clothes were covered with oil and grease, the corn ear she was holding was securely wrapped in her jacket. And when she tried to take the corn ear from her hands " I will fight you to death, you bastard!" General Mo rumbled. Mo Qiang: "...." How am I a bastard? You gave birth to me! -------------------- Chapter 47 47: I will divorce you "It''s nothing serious, she just suffered from a shock which is why she fainted." Doctor Chen finished examining Mo Yan and then placed her wireless stethoscope down as she picked up the notepad and then started to write something on it with her magnetic pencil. This time Mo Qiang was the one who received the email from Doctor Chen since Mo Xifeng was still unconscious. " Though there is a small sprain in her waist maybe she twisted her waist when she fell," Doctor Chen looked at the unconscious Mo Yan because Wen Gui did not want others to see the A+++ grade corn ear, he covered his wife''s hands which were resting above her abdomen with a blanket, hiding the rare treasure that his wife refused to let go even when he and his daughter tried to pry it out of her clutches. His wife was hugging that corn ear as if she wanted to take it down with her to her grave! Ptui, ptui what was he thinking? But even so, Wen Gui was quite annoyed with his stepdaughter and wife, his daughter did something so good and the two of them actually fainted in shock. This was ridiculous! Doctor Chen wanted to take a good look at Mo Yan''s waist but Wen Gui stopped her by saying that he will get jealous if she was to see Mo Yan''s strong waist. His words caused Doctor Chen a lot of discomfort, both she and Mo Yan were women what was wrong with her checking Mo Yan''s waist but seeing that Wen Gui kept staring at her with that envious gaze of his, she could only do a rough estimation. " You should buy those medicines and give them to your mother, Qiang," Doctor Chen was Mo Yan''s good friend and thus was not at all polite with the Mo family, she gave a lot of reminders to Mo Qiang and did a small check up on Mo Xifeng before announcing that the latter was fine as well and would be waking up at any moment now. Wen Gui paid two thousand gold coins to Doctor Chen as her consultation fee and then sent her away before turning around and walking inside his bedroom with an ugly expression on his face, his smile slipping down his face as soon as Doctor Chen left. He walked towards the side of the bed and then without giving anyone a chance to say anything, he raised his hand and slapped Mo Yan on the cheek so hard that his five fingerprints appeared on Mo Yan''s pale cheek. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan who was unconscious till now immediately sat up straight on the bed and screamed, " Gui Gui, lock the doors and shut the windows, the space bandits are here to steal the corn!" However, as she finished speaking she saw that her daughter and sons-in-law were standing in front of her looking at her with dubious looking expressions while Wen Gui was angrily glowering at her. For a second Mo Yan did not understand anything but then she looked at the corn ear and then dropped her gaze at the bed on which she was lying before her complexion turned pale and she raised her hands and said, " Gui Gui, listen to me" " Oh, I will listen to you," Wen Gui took his slippers off and Mo Qiang ushered her husbands out of the room not wanting to watch her mother getting smacked by slippers but even though she closed the door behind her, she could still hear the shouts of her father. " If Xifeng does something then you will throw your hands up and cheer for her and when my daughter does something unique, you will faint? Who are you looking down on huh? Me? Do you really think that the son of a bitch who abandoned you without a divorce has better genes than me, huh?" Each time he spoke, he would smack Mo Yan with his slippers, the sound was so loud that even Mo Qiang and the rest could hear it, the three of them looked at each other awkwardly and then turned to look away without saying anything. This ruckus was so loud that Mo Xifeng who was unconscious also returned to her senses and then asked dumbly, " Is the imperial army here to snatch you, sister?" . " All right," Mo Yan whose face was covered with bandages looked at the corns that were now sitting inside the living room with a complicated look in her eyes and then said, " I think we should think of a way to sell them. As long as we sell these corn ears, we will be able to pay the compensation for the next six months in advance" " No," Wen Gui however spoke up interrupting Mo Yan who frowned and looked at her husband with a confused look in her eyes and could not help but ask, " What do you mean by no? Are you thinking of keeping these corn ears at home?" " Of course not, are you stupid?" Wen Gui shot a white look at his wife before turning around and exchanging a glance with Mo Xifeng whose expression turned gloomy. " If we sell these corn ears directly, then I am afraid that we will attract the attention of the Wei family, they will certainly try to harm Qi Qi once they find out that she is the one who is growing these crops, have you forgotten just how deep the enmity between you and that Wei woman runs?" He curled his lips and then said disdainfully, " I am sure that she might have left a few spies of hers in this place as well, if we do something without taking proper measures, not only will we be pushing Qi Qi in danger but we will also be in just as much danger, maybe this time that Wei woman will start thinking of a way to get rid of us once and for all!" Mo Yan did not think that the matter was as serious since she had already lost her position but that only annoyed Wen Gui even more, he slapped his wife on the arm again and then sneered before speaking coldly, " You said the same thing when you went to war with Zergs, I told you that the Wei woman was planning something but you did not take my words seriously, look what happened? We are thrown into this horrible place while that woman is enjoying all the benefits that were supposed to be ours!" ---------------- Chapter 48 48: I will divorce you ——2 Every time he thought about how Mo Yan was wronged and how that Wei woman snatched everything that was supposed to belong to their family and that too after causing such a great humiliation to his family, Wen Gui couldn''t help but grind his teeth so hard in hatred that they started to creak. Mo Yan wanted to coax her husband but before she could say anything Mo Xifeng opened her mouth and said, " Daddy Gui is right, Mother. For the time being, I think you should call Aunt Lui, she will help you in selling these corn ears for a decent price, you can also ask Aunt Lui to cover up for us." Mo Lui was Mo Yan''s half-sister and even though the two of them only shared blood from their mother''s side, the two of them were very close, in fact, it was Mo Lui who warned Mo Yan a day ahead of her trial and asked her to transfer all her assets which could be moved under Wen Gui''s name, it was because of Mo Lui who was the assistant of the Empress that they were able to survive in this barren star. With her status and power, Mo Xifeng was sure that her aunt will be able to cover up for their family. She exchanged a look with Wen Gui who nodded furtively and added, " Even though I know that you trust the people who came to this barren star with us, I still think that there is no disadvantage in being a bit cautious, mother. Sister grew an A+++ grade crop, you would not want her to fall in the hands of the wrong people right?" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " If even a single strand of my Qi Qi''s hair goes missing because of your blind trust, Mo Yan, I will skin you alive and then send your mutilated corpse to get my daughter back, you get it?" Wen Gui threatened with narrowed eyes as he glared at Mo Yan who gulped. Mo Qiang who was watching the show almost applauded when she saw how skilfully, Wen Gui and Mo Xifeng played the role of good and bad cop. Seeing that she was being refuted one after another, Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " What do you think, Qi Qi? Are you okay with this?" Mo Qiang hated her Aunt Lui the most, maybe it was because Mo Lui reminded her of Mo Xifeng who was better in every aspect than her, she did not treat her aunt well who too did not like to press her warm face against the cold iron plate either and ignored her eldest niece which further distanced their relationship. " I don''t really care, as long as you leave me a box of these corn ears and the bottle of maple honey," Mo Qiang also knew about Mo Lui but when she thought about the relationship between her predecessor and this aunt, she felt a headache coming. Forget it, she will take care of one relationship at a time. " You also have honey?" Mo Yan who did not notice the honey bottles earlier shrieked as she rushed to the box which had two large bottles of maple honey inside them and was speechless for a long time. Her daughter? When did she become a treasure chest? As Mo Yan stared at the A+++ grade honey she could not help but tremble in excitement. " If you drop that bottle and faint, I am divorcing you," warned Wen Gui when he saw that Mo Yan was trembling as she had never seen honey before, though he was shocked as well but Wen Gui was a doting father who believed firmly that his daughter was the best and was only led astray for a while. Now that she was doing well, he was not as shocked as his wife. Hearing Wen Gui''s warning Mo Yan shivered but for a different reason, she carefully placed the bottle of honey back and then tucked it nicely such that it won''t even move a little only then did she turn and showed Wen Gui a fawning smile. Mo Qiang left her parents to it, she did not care what and how they sold the corns as long as she gets the desired price that she wanted instead she went ahead and tugged Mo Xifeng''s sleeves like a little wife and asked with her hands joined like she was praying, " Little Jifeng, if you are free tomorrow can you please come with me? There is somewhere that I need to go very much." Mo Xifeng now had a better opinion of her sister so she naturally agreed while Yan Fu and Xie Jie who saw the scene in front of them could not help but frown a little, why was it that instead of fawning at them, their wife was fawning on their sister in law? Yan Fu and Xie Jie naturally had a lot of questions that they wanted to ask Mo Qiang but seeing that she was busy they could only swallow their questions and wait till the next morning but the two of them did not expect that Mo Qiang who slept till eight in the morning would wake up early and then even leave the house with Mo Xifeng first thing in the morning! Yan Fu blinked his eyes as he looked at the empty room of his wife which was cleaner than before and turned to look at Xie Jie, " What do you think of this? I am afraid that I will die of high blood pressure like this!" He was patient for an entire night thinking that he will go and have a talk with his wife about her recent changes but that woman, she completely ignored him and left with Mo Xifeng. Who here was her husband? Him or Mo Xifeng? "It''s good that Hui''er is not here and went to see his father, he might have really fainted with high blood pressure," Xie Jie remarked as he turned to go back to his room. His eyes flickered as he tried to understand the sudden changes in Mo Qiang, how come someone change so much and that too in just a day? Chapter 49 49: Let me die Shao Hui did not know what was happening at the Mo house, he carried the tragically burned chicken which was given a new life by his father-in-law inside the small hospital where his father was admitted. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He ignored the gazes of the mer nurses who were working in the hospital along with the doctors, he was infamous in this hospital because of the debts that were piling up on his shoulders day by day even though his mother-in-law helped him a little here and there in paying the bills of the hospital whose amount was touching the sky, there was only a little she could do. With his gaze in front, he then took the glass elevator which was in the shape of a capsule to the fifth floor where his father''s ward was, as soon as the Elevator came to a stop, he stepped inside the corridor and smelled the scent of disinfectant since the cleaning mer was on duty and was mopping the floor. Upon seeing Shao Hui, the mer who was in charge of cleaning paused and looked up. His face broke into a smile and he greeted Shao Hui, " Brother Hui, you are here? Uncle Shi will be overjoyed. He was missing you just yesterday and you are here today, sure enough, your heart and Uncle Shi''s heart are connected." Even though the mer in charge of cleaning was speaking of the incident joyfully, he heard from his colleague that Uncle Shi who was admitted to ward number five hundred five was actually discussing getting euthanasia while telling the doctors that he did not want to stay alive and become a burden on his son. It was then he mentioned Shao Hui saying that he will see his son one last time and ask for his permission to die because he really could not continue a life like this. " Is that so?" Shao Hui smiled when he heard the cleaning mer''s words not realising that the cleaning mer was looking at him with pity while lowering his gaze. " I am glad to hear that Father was missing me, anyway, Wu Ya is there anything that I need to know about? Were there any changes in Father''s vitals when I was gone?" Though he knew that the toxins in his father''s body were too deeply embedded that unless they were taken out by experts of the imperial star nothing was going to change, Shao Hui still hoped for a miracle. But when he saw Wu Ya shake his head, he knew that there was no such thing as a miracle in his life. The light in Shao Hui''s eyes dimmed but then he hitched his smile up and then patted Wu Ya on the shoulder before saying, "It''s all right, I am working on it. I am sure that I will one day save enough money to save my father." As long as he was alive, he will keep trying! Wu Ya did not tell Shao Hui that even though he was willing to fight for a chance for Father Shao to restart his life, the latter might have already made a decision for himself. He could only helplessly nod his head as he watched Shao Hui walk inside the ward of his father after knocking on the door. " Daddy?" Shao Hui peeked inside the hospital room which despite lacking the medical equipment was clean and smelled of room freshener. Father Shao was watching the television and when Shao Hui followed his gaze and saw whom his father was watching so attentively, his face turned gloomy as he marched inside and snatched the remote from the cabinet and closed the flying television screen which shut down with a flash causing the face of the woman who was speaking while answering the interviewers vanish. Only then did Father Shao turn to look at his son with tears in his eyes and was startled when he saw that the one who was standing behind him, it was none other than Shao Hui. " Ah Hui, you are here?" Father Shao wiped his eyes and sniffed. Seeing him like this Shao Hui did not have the heart to scold his father, all he could do was walk forward and place the tiffin box that he had brought with him on the bedside cabinet before taking out a handkerchief and wiping his father''s tears. " Why do you have to do this to yourself, Daddy?" Shao Hui asked as he wiped the tears off his father''s cheeks carefully trying his best not to hurt his molten skin which still looked like it was melting, his gaze fell on the bad eye of his father which needed to be treated and felt his heart ache even further. His father was almost blind but he was still willing to use his good eye to see that woman''s face who did not care about his life and death and shed tears for her. " I just I just could not help myself, Ah Hui," Father Shao sobbed as he allowed his son to wipe his tears. His heart thumping painfully in his chest as he muttered, " I mean your mother and I were obviously happy then how come she abandoned me like this? How can she abandon us like this and your sister" "I have no sister and no mother, Daddy," Shao Hui sharply cut off his father''s speech, he still could not understand how his father could keep those two women in his heart when they kicked him out the second he turned useless to them. " They died for me the day when they kicked you out of the house, and it''s time you accept this as well, that woman only cared for you because you were beautiful back then, she loved your face, not you and as for the woman you call your daughter, hehe, she loves her pride more than the mer who gave her life, stop thinking about them." He paused and then added ruthlessly, " Did you not see? They sold me to General Mo and let me get married to that useless daughter of the Mo family. But now that they have money they neither care for you nor me, are they worthy of your tears?" -------------------- Chapter 50 50: Let me die —-2 Father Shao could not say a word, he could only lower his head and cry pitifully, he still could not believe that his wife who doted on him would kick him out by calling him a jinx after believing the pillow talk of the other mer husband of hers when he saved her life by putting his own life on the line. " Daddy" Shao Hui helplessly looked at his crying father and then pulled the stool before sitting down on the side of the bed as he took his father''s hands and carefully caressed them. " Don''t cry, I am here with you.. as long as I am here, I will make sure that you regain your dignity, I promise that I will make that woman regret leaving you like this, so stop crying, all right?" Only then did Father Shao remember that he needed to talk to his son about euthanasia but before he could say anything, Shao Hui took the shredded porridge from the tiffin and handed it to his father with a smile before saying proudly, " This was cooked by me, come on taste it and tell me how did I do." Though the steaming bowl of chicken porridge was made by him, his father-in-law made sure to supervise him until his brows were sweating like crazy. Shao Hui hoped that his hard work did not go in vain, after all, the hits of his father-in-law''s feather duster hurt really bad! Father Shao heard that this bowl of chicken porridge was made by his son and his eyes lit up with small smiles, he knew that his son was really bad at cooking having grown up as a little prince who was later sold off when his mother went bankrupt, seeing that he was slowly getting used to his life, Father Shao''s heavy heart relaxed a little. '' As long as Ah Hui is living a good life, I will be able to die in peace,'' thought Father Shao who took a bite of the porridge, even though he could taste the burnt chicken he still smiled and looked up at Shao Hui before praising him, " You have done a good job, Ah Hui." Seeing that his father was smiling, Shao Hui heaved a sigh of relief and then said, " Is that so? Then make sure to finish the whole bowl." If this was any other day, Father Shao would have refused but with the decision of taking euthanasia, he ate the bowl of porridge that his son cooked without a fuss. Maybe this was going to be the last meal that was cooked for him by his son. Shao Hui who had no idea what was going on in the head of his father was naturally very happy when he saw that his father was willing to eat the entire bowl of porridge, his smile continued to become wider and wider and when he saw that his father ate the last grain of rice, his face was shining like a Christmas tree. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Looks like I did a good job, Daddy, I will make sure that I will do better the next time" " There is no need because there might not be a next time," said Father Shao suddenly causing Shao Hui''s smile to turn stiff as he knitted his brows and asked, " What do you mean by that Daddy?" Father Shao hesitated before he licked his lips which caused him immense pain and he winced but then he summoned his courage and said, " I was thinking of asking the doctors to prescribe me euthanasia, you know how developed it is now I will not even feel anything it will be like going to sleep after a day of hard work " " You want to die?" Shao Hui asked with a voice that was filled with disbelief, he looked at his father in shock and anger while his eyes turned red as he pushed his stool with a jerk causing it to fall on the floor but with the new technology it did not make a loud noise and just made a muffled thudding sound but even that sound hammered on Father Shao''s heart like an explosion. " Its too painful, Ah Hui I can''t, I don''t want to become a burden on you" " You are not a burden to me! To me, you are my only family member! How canhow can..just how" Shao Hui was in so much pain that he felt like his heart was going to burst, his father for whom he was willing to give his entire life was asking him to give him the permission to die willingly. " Ah Hui listen to me," Father Shao reached his hand forward to catch Shao Hui but the latter took several steps back and shook his head angrily. " I am not going to listen to you, I did not work so hard I did not marry that monster all for you to kill yourself!" Shao Hui roared at his father, his eyes brimming with tears. " Have you ever thought about what will happen to me after you are gone? You are the only one who cares for me in this world! If you leave me, what will I be left with?" " Ah Hui," Father Shao wanted to explain, he wanted to tell his son that he did not like him running around for his sake but before he could, Shao Hui shook his head, his breathing turning rugged as he raised his hand and pointed at Father Shao, " I will never agree to this, even if I have to sell myself, I will do that but I will never watch you die in front of my eyes! Not like a fcking loser! You need to pay them all back for the humiliation, you deserve better than this!" With that, he turned around on his heels and then dashed out of the room without giving a chance to his father to say anything else. He was afraid he was really afraid that if he saw the desperation in his father''s eyes then he might really agree to the choice that he took for himself. Chapter 51 51: What will happen to our kids ? Shao Hui rushed out of the hospital where his father was admitted and continued to run until he was very far from the hospital and no longer be caught by anyone. Once he was sure that no one will follow him anymore, Shao Hui stopped running and then walked towards a small alley where a large trash can was sitting, he walked past the trash can and then slumped down on the floor with his back against the wall of the house which was behind him, sitting in such a way that he was hidden behind the trash can which was smelly and dirty. He placed his hands on his knees and then buried his face into his knees as he started to sob. He knew that he was being selfish but he could not watch the only person who loved him die, which was why even though he knew that making his father wait was cruel of him, he continued to hang on to the hope that someday everything will be fine and he will be able to save his father. But how was he supposed to cover a bill of three hundred million golden coins? Even the bank will not loan him such a big amount without a proper job! It was all Mo Qiang''s fault! If she had not offended his boss then he would have never lost the opportunity to perform on the stage, with his skills, he could have surely surpassed that bastard whom his mother was very proud of in just a few months! He was certain about this! " Mo Qiang, you better get me those three hundred million coins or I will chop your limbs up if I have to!" Since she was the one who pushed him into this desperate situation she better pull him out as well! . " Achoo, Choo!" Mo Qiang who was riding the electric train which ran on the mithril ore and did not need rails as long as the destination was set, sneezed loudly. She sniffed and looked at the people who were glancing at her like she was a wanted criminal on the run and rubbed her nose but then remembered that she was wearing a mask and dropped her hand to the side sheepishly. She tried to ignore the hushed whispers but couldn''t since the people riding on the train were all looking at her! What was wrong with them? Never seen a daughter of the ex-general or what? " Why are they looking at us like that?" She asked Mo Xifeng who was just as annoyed as well, even though they had done nothing wrong and only their mother was the one who was convicted as a traitor, they were still being monitored by the police officers. Mo Qiang never thought that one day an upright citizen like her will be examined like a criminal along with the packages that she brought with her. She had no idea what happened all she knew was that the second she stepped out of the mecha car that drove her and Mo Xifeng to the imperial star, the two of them were surrounded by officers who asked them to raise their hands and searched them until they even checked their underpants. She was rather annoyed with the way they were searching her but when she saw that even the ever-upright and lofty Mo Xifeng was silent, she too decided to shut her mouth and let the women do what they wanted, if the talented mecha morph was not saying anything, what can a small fry like her say? but even after this, the police officers did not leave them alone, they left an officer behind with them who was now following them like a shadow. It would be a lie if Mo Qiang said that she was not annoyed by this. " There is nothing that we can do," stated Mo Xifeng with a blank expression on her face as she turned to look at the police officer who was following them. " Mother never did anything to betray the army but she was schemed against quite heavily and the charges that were pressed on her are quite serious as well, that incident created quite a sensation please do not click our images, we might be not welcomed here but we still have our rights," she stopped mid explanation to scold the young mer who was directing his monitor in their way and snapping their pictures. When the young mer was scolded, he did not apologise instead he rolled his eyes and said, " Do you think that you are still the proud daughters of the general? Oh please, you all are sinners of the Empire and nothing else. What rights? If not for General Wei''s kindness you would have been executed!" '' I would rather get executed than suffer this humiliation,'' was what Mo Xifeng wanted to say but then her hand was caught by another warm one, surprised she turned to look at Mo Qiang who smiled at her and shook her head. She then tipped her head at the police officer who was already talking into her monitor while taking the tranquilliser and said, " I would like to finish what I came here for, being shot is not on my bucket list today." Mo Qiang did not say anything to the young mer nor did she let Mo Xifeng say anything, she knew that the officer was not going to say anything to them but if she and Mo Xifeng was to say anything, that police officer will definitely take them as a threat and shoot them. '' How annoying,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head, but then again people had the habit of kicking someone down when they have already fallen. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that the Mo sisters were no longer saying anything, the young mer once again tried to snap an image of them but as soon as he clicked the snap button, he was surprised to see that Mo Qiang who was standing straight until she heard the flash going moved and made a rather running face with her fingers pulling her eyes down and her tongue lolling out while making a silly face at him. Chapter 52 52: What will happen to our kids —-2? -------------------- " You" The young mer did not expect Mo Qiang will deal with him like this, he looked at her in horror not knowing what to do, a part of him was really angry that she ruined his shot but at the same time, he was impressed with the with of the woman. She did not say a word but at the same time, she stopped him from taking a snapshot of her! Mo Qiang, on the other hand, huffed inwardly but on the outside, she looked at the young mer with an innocent expression and said, "What''s wrong, was my snapshot not good? You can try again then." Since this young mer wanted to play she will show him who his daddy was no, who his mommy was! The young mer was not someone to be trifled with either, he was the social butterfly of his school and had only seen women flattering him to take him on a date. Never in his life, he had been humiliated by a woman which was why he continued to snap Mo Qiang''s photos and the latter continued to make ugly and funny faces. One time she made an ogre''s face, then a monkey one and then a pig one just like that an hour passed by the time the train started to slow down, the young mer and Mo Qiang both were panting with tiredness. The young mer was tired after clicking a hundred thousand snap shot yet missed getting one decent one of Mo Qiang who not only covered for Mo Xifeng but herself as well. The ugly faces that she made, even a ghost will not believe that she was Mo Qiang! In fact, if Mo Qiang''s daddy was to see the snapshots that he had taken of his daughter, even that mer will also outright refuse to accept that this was his daughter! On the other hand, Mo Qiang was tired of thinking of all sorts of ugly faces that she needed to make, since she was afraid that she will make a mistake and be recognized if she was to make the same face, she continued to make a different face each time. Now she was running out of the list that she had in her head, fortunately, the babies that she raised had taught her well! Who would have thought that something so useless that she learned in the orphanage will come into handy as well today? Sure enough, her orphanage director was right, no matter what you learn one day it comes into use and nothing goes to wait, so keep learning my lovelies! " Youthis is not over yet!" The young mer said to Mo Qiang just as the train came to a stop at the station where Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng needed to get off and glared at her. He could not believe that he was defeated by the monkey king''s face! " Then keep trying!" Mo Qiang waved her hand as she dragged Mo Xifeng out of the train, as soon as she was out, she rubbed the muscles of her face and muttered worriedly, " I hope that my skin does not get loose, I will look so ugly if it does." "Pfft, hahaha," " Hahaha." She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and the police officer who was following behind her, while Mo Xifeng was laughing until she was holding her waist and was bent double, the police officer was laughing a bit restrainedly even so, she could see that the woman''s shoulders were twitching a lot! " Why are you laughing? I did not do anything funny!" Mo Qiang stated she was only trying to save her face from being photographed while saving Mo Xifeng from the shame as well! " Yes..yes..hahayou are righthahayou didhayou didn''t do anything funny," Mo Xifeng was laughing so hard that it was getting harder and harder for her to breathe when ever she came to the imperial star, she would either glare or scold the person who was trying to take her snapshot which annoyed the people around her greatly. This was the first time she was seeing someone stop their snapshots being taken and that too in a manner where everyone was smiling and giggling instead of glaring at her, even the officer seemed to have loosened up a little and was no longer staring at them sternly. Mo Qiang was not embarrassed when she was pulling funny faces but when she saw Mo Xifeng laugh until she was struggling to breathe, heat rushed to her cheeks and she said with a whiny voice, " Come on stop laughing, I was just trying to save us!" While Mo Qiang was flustered, Little Jiao on the other hand was looking around while hugging the small spirits that she had summoned seeing that the little squirrel was acting weirdly, Mo Qiang turned to look at her and asked, " What are you doing?" Who would have thought that Little Jiao would turn to look at her and glare before throwing the most ridiculous sentence at her, " I am taking our kids and divorcing you! You have embarrassed me, our kids and even our cow. I can''t stay with you anymore!" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang: "..." " Fine, give me the alimony and mental trauma compensation for all the nonsense you have put me through, we will get a divorce today! The kids will follow me," snapped Mo Qiang causing Little Jiao''s mouth to drop as the latter asked, " Why am I paying the alimony??" " Who among us is more powerful?" Mo Qiang questioned back as Little Jiao looked at her while Mo Qiang looked back at her. Little Jiao pointed to Mo Qiang who shook her head and then she pointed to herself only then did Mo Qiang nod. At first, no one said anything before Little Jiao flew to Mo Qiang and nuzzled the latter''s cheeks, " Oh my honey, you are taking my words far too seriously, I was just joking. You are the only one for me." " Heh," sneered Mo Qiang as she shoved the little squirrel away. " Go and find another one, I will quit today!" " You can''t, what will happen to our kids? If you leave! Mommy you cannot go!" Chapter 53 53: apology Mo Qiang stood in front of the building which was so tall that she could not even see the end of it, with her hand covering the top of her eyes, she looked at the floors of the building which continued to increase but did not seem to show any signs of stopping at all. " Sister Qiang, what are we doing here?" Mo Xifeng asked as she looked at the building in front of her uncomfortably. She, of course, knew to whom this company belonged and she also knew that her sister and her entire family were banned from going inside this building because this building was none other than Imperial Star Entertainment which was ranked top in the list of entertainment companies ranking and it was the same company that once gave her, third brother in law a chance to debut under their company name. But that opportunity was snatched before it could land in the hands of her brother-in-law. The contract was not even offered to Shao Hui and the agent of this company was only in talks with Shao Hui regarding signing him to their company when who knows from where her sister got wind of the fact that Shao Hui was getting contracted as an idol under this company. The next day without telling anyone, Mo Qiang arrived in front of this company and made a lot of ruckuses, she blamed and accused the company of pimping mers and making them lowly prostitutes who wriggled their bottoms and tops for just anyoneif that was not enough, Mo Qiang went ahead and even accused the married boss of this company for taking benefits from the mers whom she launched as idols in her company and swore that she will sue her. The boss of this company was married and had her own husbands as well, all of them were well-known models and actors. The accusations of Mo Qiang''s caused a lot of trouble for them including bringing a lot of bad publicity to this company, and to add a cherry on the top the idols who were accused of selling their bodies in exchange for benefits were also enraged. In short, Mo Qiang offended the entire company with her words in just a few hours and by the time Mo Xifeng arrived with Shao Hui, it was already too late. The idols who were offended and CEO Shen were standing together, they unanimously decided that their company will never hire Shao Hui or anyone from the Mo family causing the contract talk to fall through before it could reach its end. " I am here to apologise," said Mo Qiang as she dropped her head and brought her gaze from the sky-high building back to the bottom where the guards were sneering and showing off their bulging muscles to her, silently daring her to take a step close to them such that they can send her packing to the hospital. Mo Qiang looked at the guards and knew that it was going to be really hard for her to even take a step inside this building much less meet with CEO Shen whom the predecessor of her body offended in the past. She did not get anything about Shen Miao from the memories of her predecessor if anything in the mind of the previous Mo Qiang, the boss of this company was nothing but a pervert. This was why she had to research Shen Miao for more than a week and by the time she finished her research, she wished she could return in time when this body''s owner died and kicked her just once Shen Miao, the woman who single-handedly built an empire of entertainment business with her own hands was a pervert in the eyes of this idiotic woman? And did the previous Mo Qiang not see the husbands of Shen Miao? Those five mers were like ethereal angels who descended on the surface of this star only to grace peasants like her with their beauty! Even their skin shimmered and glowed like angels! Cheating on those angels? Shen Miao must be too busy guarding her husbands to care about cheating! However, there was nothing that Mo Qiang do now even though she was sensible to understand such things, her predecessor was a blind idiot and she was the unfortunate one to take responsibility to disentangle everything which was messed up by her predecessor. If she failed then she was afraid that she will really lose a limb or two, who knows maybe Shao Hui might bring her to an illegal warehouse and sell her organs. She looked up the price of human organs and even though there were artificial ones in the market the price of the natural body organs was still higher! She couldn''t allow the debt of three hundred million coins to press on her shoulders! Which was why Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the two guards who flinched under her sharp glare and then went to take their tranquilliser gun from their waist preparing to shoot Mo Qiang in case she was to make any move. And she did make a move but this move of hers was so explosive that the guards did not know what to do! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two guards looked at Mo Qiang who was kneeling in front of the building and kowtowing like she was apologising to her elders. It was a clear contrast to the arrogance that she had shown in the past, the two guards exchanged a look with each other before the one of the right turned to look at Mo Qiang and said gruffly, " You should leave Miss Mo, I am afraid that our CEO will not see you even if you apologise to her ancestors, do not forget what you did months ago." "Thats right, your actions were far too arrogant and rash," agreed the guard on the left while looking at Mo Qiang who was kneeling in front of her, the guard turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then said in an honest voice, " You should take your sister away if she creates a ruckus again, I am afraid that we will have to take strict action this time even the ex-general might not be able to save your sisters from going to prison this time!" ---------------- Chapter 54 54: apology ——2 Mo Xifeng indeed wanted to take Mo Qiang away with her but she did not know what to say to her sister, should she tell her that she should just give up? But this was the first time her sister was taking the initiative to apologise to someone but at the same time if Mo Qiang really went too far then even their mother will not be able to save her. " Sister why don''t we" Mo Xifeng wanted to ask Mo Qiang to leave with her but before she could say anything Mo Qiang smiled at the two guards and then lowered her head with a sincere attitude before saying, " I was the one who was in the wrong, I was led astray by someone and believed the words of that person without using my own head, which was why I missed seeing the greatness of CEO Shen since I caused trouble for her in the public then I will apologise to her in public as well." Last night when Mo Qiang was thinking about the incident where Mo Qiang made a ruckus in front of this company, Mo Qiang realised that she had missed one small thing which was in fact quite big. Maybe it was because of the fact that Mo Qiang was drunk but she had completely forgotten about the the person in cloak who told her about Shao Hui''s contract and that he was going to leave her after he gets a platform to show off his skills. And once he debuts, he will divorce Mo Qiang who was useless for sure, successfully goading Mo Qiang into taking the matter into her own hands. Mo Qiang did not know who that person was, even the voice of that person who was talking to her predecessor was changed with the help of a voice changer. All she knew was that the person had six fingers in their right hand and nothing else, even this small memory came back to her head after she spent almost three hours bullying her mind by recalling the incident of that night. Who was that person? Mo Qiang had no idea but she knew one thing and that was - that the person who came looking for her must be very scared of Shao Hui''s debut which was why they made sure that Shao Hui will never be able to debut, either they were someone who hated Shao Hui or they were rivals from the same company maybe both. But at this moment, that person was not important what was more important was arranging a meeting with Shen Miao! " CEO Shen will" " I know that she will never meet me," Mo Qiang agreed but then she took the package that he brought from her item storage ring and then placed it in front of her and tapped it with a smile on her face. " But if she misses this opportunity I am sure that she will regret it I have something that can boost her stamina but that''s not all there is something else " " Something, that can make her husbands'' skin glow like they rubbed the extinct moon pearl powder on their skin. I bet they will be very interested in this thing I am going to sell this in the market pretty soon and the price will not be low either, I am using this treasure of mine to apologise to your boss which shows that I am very sincere." She paused and then added, " Just a small secret this is a rare treasure if CEO Shen misses out on this then she will cry tears of regret, I swear on my name." As she finished speaking Mo Qiang looked at the guards with a shrewd glint in her eyes. After all, the maple syrup that she brought with her was A+++ grade, it was not only healthy but had amazing effects on the skin as well! Realising what Mo Qiang was doing Mo Xifeng''s eyes flashed and she knelt beside her sister as well before sincerely looking at the two guards, she followed her sister''s actions and remarked, " What my sister is saying is indeed the truth, this thing that we have brought with us shows our sincerity. If your CEO sees this, she will understand that we are deeply regretting our actions and would like to apologise to her wholeheartedly." The guards exchanged a glance with each other, it was one thing when Mo Qiang was kneeling but now that Mo Xifeng was kneeling as well they could not ignore it. This young woman was once the pride of the star if not for the fact that she chose to follow her mother and her family, she could have risen to the top by now in the ranking of mecha morphs bringing glory to their star. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I will go and see what I can do," said the guard on the left. Seeing that the guard was going inside Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, her eyes flickered to the camera on the left side of the building which was flying like a hidden bat in the darkness before she pulled her gaze away from it. She knelt in front of the guards not because she was really apologetic, she had done nothing wrong and did not feel an ounce of guilt in her heart but she needed to lower her head because she knew that Shen Miao was watching her. After all, with the ruckus caused by her predecessor, there was no way that Shen Miao will ignore her arrival. She noticed the guard on the right pressing on the monitor screen she was wearing on her screen before she came to a stop in front of the two guards as soon as the two women noticed her coming towards them. And no sooner did they alert the higher-ups, than the flying camera came floating down this was how Mo Qiang found out that Shen Miao was watching her cautiously preparing to take legal actions if she made a fuss. '' Honestly, why am I even working so hard?'' Mo Qiang thought as her knees started to throb. ''I hope that Shen woman calls me up soon or else I am going to sell her the corn and honey at only a 5% discount in the future!'' Chapter 55 55: Hunch Mo Qiang''s doubts were indeed correct at this moment, Shen Miao was indeed looking at the two women who were kneeling in front of her company as an apology, she truly could not understand a woman like Mo Qiang. She was the one who came to cause a ruckus in front of her company making it such that she will never contract Shao Hui ever in his life, though Shen Miao felt that it was a shame to let go of such a good talent, in the end, there were many others who could be trained to become the next Shao Hui. But if she had contracted Shao Hui back then it would have brought ceaseless trouble for her in the future which was she decided to be smooth and hard-hearted while dealing with a woman like Mo Qiang, though the heartbroken expression of Shao Hui as he begged her to not do something so cruel still remained imprinted in her mind. However, Shen Miao was in the end a business woman being cruel to anyone who was useless and a harbinger of trouble was in her blood, since she knew just what kind of person Mo Qiang was, there was no need for her to be soft hearted and accept a troublesome idol like Shao Hui even though it meant cutting his future routes off completely. " What is she thinking?" Her husband Fu Qiuning looked at Mo Qiang who was kneeling on the street while being laughed at by the pedestrians, she looked comfortable and calm as if she was not the one who was getting laughed at, some of the idols who were called names by her also threw their half-drunken drinks and tea on her as they arrived in the company but even so Mo Qiang did not lose her temper with them. Shen Miao looked at Mo Qiang whose hair was dripping with liquid and frowned as she pressed the intercom button and asked in a cold voice, " What are you all doing? Am I paying you for doing nothing, stop the idols from making a joke out of our company. Mo Qiang might have been in the wrong but she never went too far with her actions and only used words, what will others think if they see this? Do not forget that the idols are the ones who influence the young generations, their actions will reflect wrongly in the eyes of the mind that can be influenced easily, understand?" The security personnel''s along with the agents who had been turning a blind eye to the actions of their idols shivered when they heard the cold threat in the words of their boss, they immediately pulled their idols who were contracted under them inside the company, while the others whose idols were yet to make trouble for Mo Qiang asked their idols to ignore her. Though the idols were confused they were not stupid when they saw that their bodyguards and managers were dragging them away, they followed them silently. Only then did Shen Miao leave the matter alone and turned to look at the screen in front of her with a bemused look on her face. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Your heart seems to be aching for her?" questioned Shen Miao''s second husband who walked inside the office with a caramel latte in his hands. His turquoise-coloured hair was gelled and a few strings of his bangs rested around his forehead almost covering his right eye, while his eyes which were slightly violet turned to look at Fu Qiuning who was sitting at the armrest of their wife''s chair. " You are here already?" asked the mer while looking at Fu Qiuning whose caramel hair and soft eyes that were filled with laughter made him look like several years younger. " I am here, how can I miss this exciting show, Jian?" Fu Qiuning spoke to Cao Jian before his gaze dropped to the caramel latte that the latter was holding in his hands and asked with a soft chuckle, " Were you going to dump this on top of Mo Qiang''s head as well?" Cao Jian looked at the drink in his hands and rolled his eyes as he dumped the disgustingly sweet drink that could not recreate the sweetness of the natural sugarcane juice or stevia roots in the trash can as he said with a disgruntled voice, " My agent gave it to me, she wanted me to avenge my Miao Miao, given that the Mo woman had disrespected her quite a lot in the past but then Miao Miao''s warning caused my agent to change her mind right on time." Fu Qiuning chuckled as he heard Cao Jian''s words, he turned his head and looked at the screen with his glasses sitting on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were alight with interest as he commented, "It''s a good thing that you did not because I have a feeling that those idols who threw their drinks at Mo Qiang''s head are soon going to beg her." His words caused both Shen Miao and Cao Jian to turn and look at him in surprise. " What are you talking about?" Cao Jian asked while Shen Miao looked at her official husband with a solemn look in her eyes and went for the most important question immediately, " How can you be so sure?" It was not like Cao Jian was not smart, he was wise after all he was the one who wrote many songs for the singers and idols in her company but compared to him Fu Qiuning was much more astute when it came to assessing the worth of a person. If not then he would have never chosen scripts to act in which proved to be full-blown blockbusters after coming to the theatres even when others said that the script was not decent enough to act and brought to life. " Fu Fu," Fu Qiuning laughed with his hand under his chin as he looked at Shen Miao with a smile on his eyes and lips. "It''s just a hunch, I guess?" Shen Miao took a deep look at her husband before she turned around and called security to send Mo Qiang up, seeing this Fu Qiuning asked with a small smile, " You are calling her up?" " What can I do?" said Shen Miao while rubbing her tired eyes which were sporting dark circles. " Your hunches are often correct, Ning''er." --------------------- Chapter 56 56: Hunch ——-2 "Sister are you okay?" Though Mo Xifeng was very angry at Mo Qiang for making things difficult for Shao Hui in the past, blood was always thicker than water. Though the two sisters only shared blood from the side of their mother, Mo Xifeng still had Mo Qiang in her heart and the position of Mo Qiang was much higher than the rest given that she was her old elder sister. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Most of Mo Xifeng''s negative favourability stemmed from the fact that Mo Qiang did not take manage her matters cleanly and caused a lot of trouble to their family but now that Mo Qiang was willing to take on responsibility and clean up her mess, Mo Xifeng''s heart could not help but ache when she saw Mo Qiang being treated like a human trash can. As she looked at the bedraggled Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng''s favourability points once again rose and this time they rose by leaps and bounds before coming to a stop at - 110 points. Mo Qiang looked at the sudden rise in the favourability points and smirked inwardly. Though in the eyes of others, she was lowering her head and admitting her faults, the truth was that she was actually taking a step down to invoke more and more sympathy from both Mo Xifeng and Shen Miao. " I am fine, little Xifeng," Mo Qiang pushed the dripping wet hair off her face and ignored the sticky feeling as she pitifully looked at Mo Xifeng and said with a soft melancholic look on her face. " I was the one who was wrong in the past, it''s worth it as long as I get the forgiveness of CEO Shen." Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who was once arrogant like those peacocks that she had only seen in the three-dimensional models which were displayed in the museums and felt even sorrier for her elder sister. [ Mo Xifeng''s favourability points rose by +2.] Now that the favourability points of Mo Xifeng had jumped by such a great leap, Mo Qiang was finding it hard to suppress the smirk that was etching its way to her lips while she heard the voice of the system while notifications popped in front of her. [ Mo Xifeng''s favourability points: -108. Green finger level advancing from level one to level two. Assessment skill advancing from level one to level two. Item box storage area increased by two storage blocks. King of the Jungle aura unlocked.] '' King of the jungle? What is that?'' Mo Qiang questioned in her head but she had no time to listen to Little Jiao''s explanation as the guard who was standing in front of the door walked towards her and then gruffly said, " Stand up, our CEO is willing to see you." As she spoke the guard could not help but soften her voice as she looked at the bedraggled appearance of Mo Qiang and asked, " There is a cleaning machine in the restroom on the first floor, you can go ahead and get yourself cleaned updon''t dirty the floor of our company." Though the last words were added in a harsh tone, the guard still seemed to sympathise with Mo Qiang. '' Gotcha!'' An evil smile decorated Mo Qiang''s face when she heard the words of the guard, she clenched her fingers and lowered her head as she tried to stop the laughter bubbling inside her throat. Looks like her orphanage director was right as well, when facing someone you cannot offend it was better to swallow all grievances and make yourself look as pitiful as possible. Though Mo Qiang had only seen such schemes in those palace dramas, she did not believe back then that one day she will have to use such schemes and what was more, she even won the sympathy of that tyrant! As for those idols who took liberty with her humph just wait and watch, she will make sure that they pay thrice the market price of this maple honey, she will make them rue the day they dared to lift the lid of their coffee cups and dump the contents on top of her head! Especially that omelette head, she will make that bastard pay four times the sum of this maple honey! That dratted bastard he dumped two drinks on her head! The guard looked at the trembling shoulders of Mo Qiang and thought that the latter was crying tears of joy which was why she was even more sympathetic towards Mo Qiang but Little Jiao and the two pitiful spirits who could see the evil lady smile decorating the face of Mo Qiang shivered and secretly lit up a candle for each of the idol who made fun of Mo Qiang. Little Jiao: ".." I hope they had life insurance secured. Chi Chi: ".." so scary. Ya Ya: ".." I am scared Mommy. The three spirits were scared when they saw Mo Qiang smile like a D-grade villain but what scared them even more was when the latter raised her head and looked at the lady guard, her eyes were shimmering with tears as she sniffed and said in an apologetic tone, " I am really sorry for the trouble that I have caused you. It was I who did not know what was good for me and in my stupidness, I made such terrible decisions, I promise I will never touch alcohol ever again in my life, it''s really the cause of misfortune for many." As she spoke she even squeezed out two tears that were fat and glossy before turning her head to the side and wiping her eyes but even so both the woman caught sight of her tears. '' Chameleon, she is truly a human chameleon, look at how quickly her expression changed! If this woman was to kill someone, that someone might go to the underworld and plead on her behalf such that she will not be punished! Look at those acting skills!'' Little Jiao thought in her head while she looked at Mo Qiang who was acting pitifully. While Mo Xifeng who had no idea that her sister was acting felt another burst of sympathy as her favourability points rose by another four points even the female guard looked at Mo Qiang with red-rimmed eyes and said, " As long as you are willing to change, there are still better days ahead of you." '' I am telling you, you are being fooled,'' said Little Jiao in her head but when she saw the sudden rise in the favourability points, even she threw down her shame and started to act like a distressed squirrel who was too upset upon seeing her master upset. " What are you doing? Don''t you have shame?" Mo Qiang asked when she saw Little Jiao''s sympathy-raising acting. " Oh, what shame? The tears in your eyes just moved me so much my beloved, that I could not help myself," replied Little Jiao. Mo Qiang: "." Was it my tears or are you crying for the sake of favourability points? Chapter 57 57: Meeting Shen Miao Mo Qiang cleaned herself in the restroom of the company on the ground floor, thankfully though there were not many natural resources left to use in this world, the technology could be considered as extra powerful, without using a single drop of water it cleaned all the junk which was sticking to her clothes and even dried her clothes in a manner which made them look new. It was only later did she realise that the machine used a sort of mechanism which fused the water molecule and soap together in such a way that the machine would have to use the least amount of water but work more efficiently which would leave the user satisfied but even so Mo Qiang wished to go back home and take a bath. She was someone who came from a world where she had to take a long shower once a day to soothe her taut nerves, if wiping with a rag did the job why did she buy that extra expensive jacuzzi in her previous life? Taking a bath with hot water was much better than standing in the middle of a machine that looked like it was blowing steam from all sides which was infused with soapy bubbles! " You see nothing can beat the natural resource, you should pray to the Goddess of Nature and ask for her forgiveness, maybe when you go back home, you should make a small shrine for her and offer her the first crop," Little Jiao was naturally very happy that Mo Qiang was finally seeing the light and immediately pushed the matter of building a shrine, since the latter was an architect, she was sure that it was a matter of seconds for Mo Qiang. " En, I will see what I can do," Mo Qiang replied in a lukewarm manner which was neither too hot nor too cold, she did not deny the suggestion which was given by Little Jiao who narrowed her eyes at Mo Qiang and said, " You dare break your promise? I swear if you make your honey angry I" As she was chattering, Mo Qiang took out a small gum candy with which Little Jiao was obsessed with at the moment and shoved it in the mouth of the latter ceasing all the chattering that was going on next to her ears. Little Jiao: "..." she dare use such tactics on me! I will teach her a lesson once I am done with this candy! Mo Xifeng was already waiting for Mo Qiang and when the latter saw her eldest sister returning she raised her head and tried to smile at Mo Qiang but failed since she was not used to smiling at all. " What are you waiting here for?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was standing in front of the elevator. " Didn''t the guard take you to the resting area?" When Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang mention the resting area, she stiffened and then turned her head to look at the well-insulated glass room which had a couch and a television with a few mers sitting along with women and said in a heavy voice, " Its nothing, I do not like sitting with strangers." While she said that, Mo Qiang turned to look at the resting area where the mers were shyly batting their eyes while looking at Mo Xifeng, it seemed like even if Mo Xifeng was the daughter of a traitor, she was still quite wanted at the moment! But as soon as the mers saw that Mo Qiang was looking at them, they all made ugly faces as if Mo Qiang owned their ancestors some major debt or something of the sort. '' Look at that, they are looking at Mo Xifeng as if she was a pile of billion golden coins but when it comes to me, they look at me like I am some sort of rotten trash lying on the side of the street,'' Mo Qiang muttered in her head. " You are wrong they are looking at you like you are a pile of s*it," corrected little Jiao. Mo Qiang: ".." One of these days she was going to have roasted squirrel! "Let''s go," Mo Qiang did not believe in staying where she was disrespected and seeing that Mo Xifeng was also getting uncomfortable with the gazes that the mers were shooting her way. Mo Xifeng nodded as she turned her head away from the mers who were winking at her while shooting heart-shaped lasers at her, and followed Mo Qiang into the elevator as the assistant of Shen Miao who was waiting for Mo Qiang to return brought them to the topmost floor. The elevator which Mo Qiang took was the fastest among all the elevators which caused Mo Qiang to feel dizzy for a moment and then as the latter stepped out of the elevator after the assistant, she got even more dizzy when she looked outside the glass panes which were used to make the wall on the right side of the building. She stared at the clouds that were floating a few feet below the floor on which she was standing and nodded to herself before thinking, '' Yup, there is no way I can fail now.'' Hearing her thoughts, Little Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " Are you finally feeling motivated to join me in this movement more enthusiastically?" " No, I just think that if I do not satisfy that Shen woman, she will have me thrown down from this floor," replied Mo Qiang as she continued to follow the assistant while turning her head away from the glass window. " I have no intention of becoming a meat patty which is why I need to make sure that I butter that Shen woman nicely before slipping her in a bottle." " What do you mean by slipping her in the bottle?" Little Jiao asked with a frown not understanding what the latter was trying to say. " It basically means that I butter her up so nicely that she will lap everything up that I tell her," Mo Qiang snickered silently. " After all, she will be my biggest customer after this meeting is done and dusted! She is the key to our business making it big!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ------------------- Chapter 58 58: Meeting Shen Miao——2 Mo Qiang was emboldened when she thought that she was going to make it big today but as soon as the assistant opened the door and pushed it open, Mo Qiang''s confidence suffered a great blow. As soon as the door was pushed open, the woman who was sitting inside came into view, she was dressed in a white dress shirt with black hair which was as dark as ink and eyes that were sharp like a predator, in her hands she was wearing black gloves which had sharp knuckles while two mers who looked both slim yet muscular stood next to her. Though they did not say anything, Mo Qiang could see that they were standing rather protectively beside Shen Miao, if she said one wrong word then receiving a punch in the face was evident. '' Why?'' Mo Qiang looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and cried in her heart. ''Why was it that despite having such sharp looks this woman looked like a boss mommy and I look like a D-grade villainous? How can the Gods be so biased? And look at her husbands, one is prettier than the other! What''s more, they are so protective of their wife, I am so jealous!'' At her house, there were three mers but she was certain that far from being protective they were looking for a way to kill her without shedding blood and then bury her body in the dungeon where no one will find her corpse. " Well, your predecessor was one in a million as well, just look at the accessories those mers are wearing and then think of your husbands," said Little Jiao as she flew next to Mo Qiang while Chi Chi and Ya Ya rested on either side of Mo Qiang''s shoulders. " The watch that the mer on the left is wearing is more than thirty million golden coins and the glasses that the one on the right is wearing are more than fifty million, do you understand now?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I understand," said Mo Qiang with a blank voice. " I understand the power of gifts is above all." No wonder those men in her company would gift something expensive to their wives when they made a mistake, it was because the higher the price of the gift the greater were the chances of affection and forgiveness, what a sin that she was penniless and had to work so hard to gain some meagre favourability points! Little Jiao: "..." You did not understand sh*t! It''s called doting you idiot! Sigh, don''t tell me that I have to teach her how to chase after mers along with growing crops? Why did I choose a woman who was single for decades and only knew how to study and work? Despite Mo Qiang''s hard work, Little Jiao was now regretting a little for choosing a woman who was yet to be enlightened. " Miss Mo," Shen Miao glanced at the squirrel which was clutching her head while looking at Mo Qiang as if the latter was an idiot, her eyes flashed with a glint but that glint vanished before anyone could catch it. " You have three minutes to tell me what you want to say or else you can get lost, am I clear?" " Yes, Yes, you are very clear," Mo Qiang wanted to smack the arrogant woman but recalling how her predecessor was the one who wronged this woman, she could only rub her hands like a little follower and then take the box which she had brought with her from Mo Xifeng and walked over to the small tea table where she placed the box and said, " I just awakened and this is what I grew with my powers, I wanted my apology gift to be sincere which is why I chose to bring it." As she spoke she opened the box and revealed the shiny corn and maple honey bottles inside the box. Seeing the corn ears, Shen Miao sighed as she looked at her husband, Fu Qiuning as if to say that he was wrong with his hunch this time round but the latter only smiled and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before asking in a floaty voice, " Miss Mo, are you here to show your sincerity with just some corn ears and honey?" " They might look normal at a glance, Mister Fu but if you take a good look at them, you will realise that they are A+++ grade corn and honey! This is something that you will not find in the market" Bang! Shen Miao who was sitting on the chair stood up with her hands on the table as she looked at the box with her eyes flashing wildly, she did not look at Mo Qiang instead she continued to look at the corn and honey before asking in a voice which was thick with emotions, " Are you sure that this is A+++ grade corn, Miss Mo? If you dare to lie to me then you will face the consequences which will be heavier than the other." Shen Miao could not be blamed for this overreaction, her third husband was an actor as well just like Cao Jian but unlike Cao Jian who only did romantic comedy, her third husband liked shooting martial arts movies. Last month he went to a mountain intact but returned with broken ribs and legs, one of his hands was fractured as well, mers did not have a mana core like women and men of this world and could be considered really weak when it came to physical strength. Though her husband survived the accident, he was yet to heal. With all the medicines and medical care it would not take long for her third husband to heal but the doctors had told her that for full recovery he either needed continuous meals of grade A++ crops or the meat of the water dragon that resided in S class dungeons which were exceptionally difficult to hunt, she had hired many mecha morphs but no one succeeded and getting an A++ crop was even harder than hunting a water dragon. After all, even though she had money and power, there were no awakened who were not under the imperial family at the moment. Even if she wanted to purchase those A++ crops from the imperial family there was a chance that they might not agree, just as she was going crazy with worry, Mo Qiang arrived with these crops which she called A+++ grade and not A++, how can she be not suspicious? Please leave a review, comment, ps or golden ticket. A gift is more than welcome! Chapter 59 59: Rabbit Mo Qiang looked at Shen Miao, though the latter had restrained her excitement quite a lot, she was an office worker who had to slave away under her tyrant bosses day and night how could she not catch the change in Shen Miao''s expression? She was someone who was so experienced that she would even catch the lightest note of admiration in the sullen voice of her boss! Even when he pretended that he was not satisfied with her work just so he would not have to give her a bonus. But she will not be fooled! With a smirk that was similar to that of a cat that had licked the fat cream of milk, Mo Qiang sneakily rubbed her hands before she put on a sincere expression as she looked at Shen Miao and said in a solemn voice, " How can I dare to lie to you, CEO Shen? This is a hundred per cent A+++ grade corn ears and maple syrup. Because I wanted to ask for an apology for my past actions, I brought the freshest batch from my farm, if you don''t believe me then you can ask someone to boil it or roast it, as you prefer to eat it." She paused and then added, " You can even ask one of your assistants to go and make some tea with this maple syrup, it will not only strengthen the body of your husbands but it will also make their skin supple and plump like a leaf from which you can squeeze water from with just a pinch." Her words were similar to that of an experienced salesperson, Mo Qiang hit the correct note like some skilled pianist, even though Fu Qiuning and Cao Jian did not show it on their faces, they indeed liked the idea of becoming more and more beautiful. And to Shen Miao, the strengthening aspect of these things was the biggest selling point. She looked at the corn ears and maple syrup bottles before raising her head and looking at Mo Qiang with a suspicious yet assessing gaze as she said, " This is all free right? You are not going to ask me to pay an extravagant fee once I eat this right?" There was nothing wrong with paying a certain amount if this was really A+++ grade corp, she would happily fork out as much money as Mo Qiang wanted as long as this box of corn ears and maple syrup belonged to the rare grade crop but in case this woman brought a fake then she was not going to fork a single coin out! " Of course, I brought this box as a show of sincerity while apologising to you CEO Shen," Mo Qiang clapped her hands together as she brought them to the right side of her face with a smile which could leave even the most perfect salesman in the dust. " The entire box is free of charge, if you want then you can cook the entire box and I will not ask for a single coin." '' Did she think she was a fool? If she was to ask for money for this box then how will she ask for all the good things that she had made a list of? One has to stuff up a goat before chopping it up, only then can they eat the fat and delicious mutton!'' Mo Qiang was very clear that she needed to reel in the Shen family slowly and carefully which was why she did not charge them a single coin of gold and was willing to part with this box of corn ears and maple syrup, despite her heart bleeding like it had been shredded. Never mind, never mind there will be more chances for me to make money but for now, she needed to make sure that Shen Miao signs Shao Hui under her label. Shen Miao looked at Mo Qiang from what she could see Mo Qiang was indeed not lying. She hesitated for a while but when she saw the box of corn ears and thought of Zhu Tong, she decided that she was willing to take the risk. It was fine even if this was one of Mo Qiang''s schemes, she was still stronger than Mo Qiang and her stupid schemes, her core might have been harmed because of that incident years ago but she was still the same Shen Miao who paved her way through poverty and became the CEO Shen who was revered by all! There was no way anyone could harm her! With that thought in her head, she pressed the button of her intercom to call her assistant, who knocked on the door of the room within three seconds. " Come in," Shen Miao gave permission to the assistant who was now walking inside by two guards who went straight towards Mo Qiang and caught her by her arms. Mo Qiang: "..." ??? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What in the world? This turn of events was so shocking that even Shen Miao was stunned she turned to look at assistant Yan and then asked in a hurry, " What are you doing?" Seeing that Shen Miao looked a bit displeased, Yan Sui, the assistant felt a bit surprised. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was looking at him with an expression that was full of gloom while being dangled by the guards like a bedraggled cat who was caught smuggling cream of the milk. While Mo Xifeng on the other hand had already summoned her sword ready to slash through anyone who dared to disrespect her sister. " D..Didn''t CEO Shen call me to throw her out?" Yan Sui asked Shen Miao who rubbed her head and then waved her hand silently asking the guards to let Mo Qiang go. " No, I did not call you to throw Miss Mo out she has sincerely brought some rare goods for me, I asked you to bring them out and roast them." Actually, Shen Miao wanted to boil the corn but the water was really rare in this world, in case this turned out to be a low-quality corn, it will be a waste to boil it! --------------- Chapter 60 60: Rabbit —-2 "Oh," Yan Sui realised that he had made a mistake and immediately asked the guards to let Mo Qiang go. He did not expect that, Mo Qiang actually came bringing something good, given her past actions he thought that the CEO called him to throw Mo Qiang out of the company who would have thought that she called him because she wanted to roast some corn? The guards had already let go of Mo Qiang but even so, Mo Qiang was looking at the people in the room with a dark expression. She originally wanted to only take a small advantage of these people but now she was going to level up! What was the meaning of this? Does she look that unreliable? " I am afraid so yes," replied Little Jiao as she looked at Mo Qiang''s evil face that looked exceptionally sinister now that she was not smiling. In fact, if she was to smile, she only looked a little less sinister but now that her expression was so dark that ink could be squeezed out of it, it made her look even more scary! Mo Qiang grounded her teeth when she heard the words of the little squirrel, she turned to look at the annoying pixie of nature and sneered before coldly speaking, " If that is the case then why don''t I jump off this building and off myself? You can find another woman!" Little Jiao: ".." What a terrifying woman! " Of course not, now that I have chosen you, you are the only one for me," Little Jiao immediately started to rub her furry cheek against Mo Qiang while holding her right cheek with her small paws. " How can you ask me to look for another woman? You are breaking my heart." Among all the people she had chosen, Mo Qiang was the only one whose determination knew no bounds, more importantly, her willpower was super scary! Before she had never seen anyone use the buff until the last second but Mo Qiang she had withstood the pain throughout the entire time and made use of the last of the buff strength even though her mana core was not yet strong enough to withstand the power of the sudden increase in strength. There was no way she was going to let go of such a terrifying yet strong woman! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang scoffed before she flicked Little Jiao away, she was very much aware that the little thing only liked her for her body which was strong enough to withstand all sorts of turmoil. There was no sincerity in her love! Yan Sui watched the squirrel being sent flying before he pushed the glasses up on his nose and went to pick three corn ears, from the sneer on Mo Qiang''s face he could she that she was very angry but even so bullying the little squirrel was too much! "Wait," seeing that Yan Sui was going to pick up three corn ears, Shen Miao stopped him. She did not know whether those corn ears were really A+++ grade but what if they were? Cooking three corn ears wouldn''t it be too extravagant? In the end, she swallowed hard and made a tough decision, " Just pick one and then bring it to roast with you, leave the rest and take one of those maple syrup bottles with you as well, make some tea for Qiuning and Jian." Yan Sui looked at his boss who was looking at the corn ears as if she was making an extremely difficult decision and became nervous, was there something special about these corn ears? He was a mer though he had a mana core as well, it was not well developed when compared to women and men. At most he could only use it when he was pushed into a corner thus he was never able to detect the spiritual energy of the corn ear which he was holding but in the end, he was used to listening to Shen Miao and did as she told him, he only picked up one corn ear and then placed the rest back inside the box before picking up the maple syrup bottle and walking out of the room towards the kitchen which was situated at the other end of secretary office. " What is going on?" Another secretary who was making coffee in the kitchen raised his head and looked at Yan Sui who came out of the office, he was planning to watch the show of Mo Qiang being thrown out but instead he saw Yan Sui walk out of the office with a corn ear and a bottle with golden amber liquid, what was this? Was a farm suddenly opened inside CEO Shen''s office? " Don''t ask," Yan Sui did not know himself what he was doing, he went inside the office all ready to throw Mo Qiang out but instead made a joke of himself, if not for the fact that Mo Qiang didn''t make fun of him, he would have taken a day off and went home to sulk! The other secretary named, Xiao Huai naturally did not say anything and simply stood to the side and watched Yan Sui as the latter skilfully turned the gas stove on and then placed the corn ear which he had brought with him. He knew that he had to apply butter on the corn ear but when he saw that the corn was smelling rather sweet and tantalising he did not wish to destroy the scent by using the highly adulterated butter that had more chemicals than milk contents in it, instead he used the maple syrup which he brought with him causing an explosion of sweetness all over the place which caused the other secretaries to step out when they smelled the sweet scent. Yan Sui was focused on grilling the corn and did not pay attention to his surrounding but when he raised his head and looked at the secretaries who were eyeing the corn in his hand like greedy wolves he suddenly felt like a cornered rabbit. All that was left were a pair of two rabbit ears and a tail. Chapter 61 61: A war Yan Sui looked at his colleagues who were looking at him with eyes which belonged to that of a predator and gulped heavily, he snatched the corn which was done grilling on the stove and then carefully while huffing and puffing as the grilled corn burned his skin a little and then he placed the corn inside the coat which he was wearing. Though his legs were trembling, he still cleared his throat and then said in a low voice, " This is This is something that belonged to CEO Shen, please keep your eyes and hands away from it." As he spoke he turned to look at Xiao Huai, he wanted to ask for help but as soon as he turned around and looked at Xiao Huai, and saw the same greedy gluttonous glint in his eyes, he knew that Xiao Huai had also rebelled! " Yan Sui?" Xiao Huai raised his gaze from the bump inside Yan Sui''s pocket and then looked at the latter with a smile causing Yan Sui''s brows to jump a little, even though the mer in front of him was smiling Yan Sui felt a sense of the foreboding rise in his body. He knew that whatever that was going to come out of Xiao Huai''s mouth was not going to be anything good! And sure enough, a minute later he heard Xiao Huai say in a soft voice, " Yan Sui, are you not my brother? There is something that I need you to do, it''s about the contract renewal, Pei Yang had asked for another five per cent increase in his shares if you do not mind then you can help me take care of him? He listens to you a lot more than he listens to me. He is going to come up at any moment now, you can deal with him while I deliver this corn to CEO Shen?" Xiao Huai will naturally not dare to snatch something that belonged to Shen Miao who was his boss but he knew that as long as he asked for a small bite, his generous CEO will let him have at least a small bite of this delicacy which smelled better than anything that he had ever eaten! Who would have thought that an ear of simple corn could smell this good? The ones that were grown and raised artificially could not even come close to this corn which smelled nothing like the fake ones! It was truly the real deal! Yan Sui knew what was going on in Xiao Huai''s head but the problem was that he was thinking the same, in the beginning, he did not think much of this corn ear but now that he had found out that this was such a good thing, he wanted to take a small bite of this wonderful delicacy as well more importantly, Mo Qiang was also inside the office as long as he apologised and showed interest he might be able to buy a few corn ears himself! How can he give up this chance? If he allowed Xiao Huai to go inside then wouldn''t it mean that Xiao Huai will the one who will book these corn ears before him? What if there was only a small stock of them? If those were snatched away by Xiao Huai, then wouldn''t he be regretful? The people living in the imperial star did not lack money what they lacked was good food, thus every time when something good came up they wouldn''t waste any time buying it. And the good things did not last long! " I I will go and give it to CEO Shen, there is no need to trouble yourself," Yan Sui immediately looked away betraying the many years of non-plastic friendship that he had with Xiao Huai. " As for Pei Yang just ask him to wait, I will come back and then deal with him, don''t stress about it." Xiao Huai narrowed his eyes, he had known Yan Sui for a long time. Given how sneaky Yan Sui was acting it was not just about the corn ear there was something more but what? As he carefully started to think Yan Sui who finally found an opening turned around to sneak back inside Shen Miao''s office. But he did not even get a single chance to take a step out of the secretary''s kitchen when he felt Xiao Huai grasp his shoulder and whisper coldly in his ears as his warm breath fell over Yan Sui''s ear like a devil, " Mo Qiang was the one who brought these right?" The fact that Xiao Huai was working in this company was enough to tell how wise he was thus it did not take long for him to put one and one together. The reason Yan Sui was so eager to deliver this corn ear was not only because he wanted to take a bite of this corn ear but also because he wanted to order a few corn ears for himself from the little stock that Mo Qiang had! This evil mer! No wonder he was in such a hurry! Xiao Huai did not even need Yan Sui to answer his question, as soon as the colour drained from his colleague and friend''s face, Xiao Huai knew that he was right. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Give that corn ear to me," Xiao Huai drawled as he pulled Yan Sui back while the latter tried to drag his feet towards Shen Miao''s office. " No!" " Give it to me!" " No!" In this world where finding something good to eat was similar to finding a needle in a haystack, there was no such thing as friends. Thus, the second Xiao Huai and the others caught wind of the fact that they could get a stock of corn ears for themselves if they went inside Shen Miao''s office, no one held themselves back and attacked Yan Sui with all their might! What friendship? What good work atmosphere? Can it revive their taste buds which have almost died while eating E and D-grade crops and solutions? This was war! And only the best one among them will win! ------------------- Chapter 62 62: A war——2 Yan Sui was strong but the others were just as strong, thus the small task of simply grilling the corn ear turned into a fiasco which created quite a sight. Pei Yang who came up to stubbornly increase his share per cent by five per cent witnessed a peculiar sight, the elegant and elite secretaries who did not even show their ugly side when they were being cursed at, were choke-slamming and rack attacking each other. For a few minutes he thought that he came to the wrong place but when he saw that it was indeed the same office where he came earlier, he could not help but gulp. Did his outrageous demand cause a feud between the secretaries? He did see Xiao Huai smiling at him like he wanted to eat him alive, what if Xiao Huai asked someone else to handle him but they refused causing such a fiasco? " II think there is no need for an increase in the shares," he said in a voice which was quivering like a frightened quail. "Shut up!" The secretaries who were trying to snatch the corn ears and maple syrup bottle from Yan Sui screamed at Pei Yang. Pei Yang the innocent victim: ".."As you say, your majesties. . Shen Miao had been waiting for her grilled corn for a long time because her office was completely sound proof, she did not know that there was a ruckus going outside, upon seeing that it was more than fifteen minutes, she turned to one of the guards intending to ask her to see what Yan Sui was up to when the door banged open. With his clothes tattered and glasses askew, Yan Sui who looked like the winner of a hardcore battle walked inside as he took the corn ear out of his coat''s pocket along with the maple syrup bottle like he had rescued them from a storm and said while panting, " He..here is youyour grilled corn, CEO Shen." The first thing Shen Miao looked at was the corn whose every kernel looked shiny with a glittering gloss before raising her head and looking at Yan Sui who seemed to be having a hard time standing up straight. " Are you okay, assistant Yan?" She seemed to have realised that maybe asking Yan Sui to grill the corn ear was too much, she only thought that the corn ear might not be an A+++ grade and did not think about the consequences in case it turned out to be an A+++ grade. Looking at the sorry state of her assistant, she already knew what happened outside. " I I am fine, cough," Yan Sui widened his eyes before closing them a little, he then turned to look at Mo Qiang and dragged his feet as he came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang and asked, " Yo...You have more stock of these, right, Miss Mo?" Mo Qiang already knew that she will start getting orders as soon as she proved the worth of her corn ear, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and wriggled her brows at her sister as if to tell her that what she said was turning into reality which caused Mo Xifeng''s brows to twitch a little. She had a feeling that Yan Sui was going to get sucked dry of his blood. " Of course, I do but as I just awakened there is not much stock with me, because of this, the price" " I will pay whatever price just just keep a box of corn ..no three boxes of corn ears and five bottles of maple syrup," Yan Sui already knew that he will have to fork out at least ten to twelve million golden coins. He had once brought a box of A++ grade corn and it cost him a million coins, since this one was a grade higher, he will have to fork a bit more out. '' Gotcha!'' Mo Qiang the evil capitalist laughed inside but on the outside, she smiled at Yan Sui and said sweetly, " Thank you for your patronage, at the moment, I cannot take calls because my monitor''s screen is a bit damaged but you can ask my sister for her number and call her, we will notify you once your stock is prepared and you can pay the amount as you like, once the payment is done leave your address behind." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Sui did not waste any time in taking Mo Xifeng''s phone number while Shen Miao who watched the proceedings was amused, she looked at the three drinks which Yan Sui prepared with great risk and the corn ear before turning to look at her husbands, and then she said, "Let''s dig in, shall we?" Cao Jian and Fu Qiuning nodded, as Fu Qiuning picked up a fruit knife and then cut the corn ears into three parts, he took the smallest one while handing his wife the biggest one and then the second largest one to Cao Jian. But to make sure that he was not on the losing side he picked up the flask that had tea inside it and then poured a generous amount for himself while leaving the rest for Cao Jian and Shen Miao to share. Shen Miao was not a fan of sweets which was why she handed the flask to Cao Jian who poured the remaining in his cup while leaving only a small amount for Shen Miao. Once they were done the three of them took a bite of the corn ear the sweetness of the plump and shiny kernels exploded in their mouth causing their eyes to widen. Warm energy started to flow inside their bodies causing Shen Miao''s constant to ease a little, while Fu Qiuning who suffered from severe eye pain because he had to shoot under sharp glares of light felt his eye pain relief a little. On the other hand, Cao Jian felt a calmness which he had never felt while bullying his mind to create more and more creative songs. The throbbing in the back of his head calmed down and even his sour temper turned a bit better. - please leave some comments, reviews and golden tickets. A gift is more than welcome and if you can send me a castle then hehe, I will try my best to release 15 chapters on a single day!j Chapter 63 63: Under my wing There was no need to question the authenticity of the corn ear which was brought by Mo Qiang. This sweetness and ability to provide instant comfort was something that only an A+++ grade crop could do, Fu Qiuning who had finished taking a bite of the corn turned to look at Cao Jian who was staring at the cup of tea in his hands with an assessing glint in his eyes. Seeing this Fu Qiuning took a sip of the tea and was pleasantly surprised when he tasted the sweetness of the maple syrup which was devoid of any artificiality. This was the first time in his twenty-eight years of life that he was tasting a sweetness that had nothing to do with the chemical composition which tried really hard to copy the sweetness of natural sugarcane yet failed again and again. What was the real deal, if someone was to ask him, the Fu Qiuning will most probably show them this maple syrup and say that this was the real deal in front of this maple syrup all those sweeteners were nothing but fake! He sat the teacup down on the table and then looked at it with a deep and profound gaze before turning to look at his wife who just told him that he may or may not have made a mistake, does this A+++ crop look like a mistake? Shen Miao did not turn her head to look at Fu Qiuning, she knew that her husband was eyeing her closely waiting for her to say something along the lines of an apology but if she was to apologise in front of Mo Qiang, how will she be able to maintain her cold and ruthless president image? She could only text Fu Qiuning that she will buy him that BNV flying car which he had been eyeing for a long time as an apology gift. Only then did Fu Qiuning turn to look away from Shen Miao''s face and turned his attention to Mo Qiang who was staring at them in a polite manner. She did not look haughty nor did she look servile, her temper seemed to have gone a one-eighty-degree change and it impressed him a lot. Not many could stand in front of him and Shen Miao without lowering their gazes, but Mo Qiang was looking straight at them in the eyes. He chuckled, though he had to admit that Mo Qiang''s sincerity was really good he knew that she did not bring this box of corn just to show her sincerity, Fu Qiuning was not only a model but he was also the senior mentor of many models in the company, surely he knew that such a good thing will come with a price and now that they have tasted and found a source to get something so good it was impossible for them to back to the artificial sweeteners and the old corn ears which they were used to eating and because those crops which were grown artificially were not as good as the solution which could be bought at the supermarket, many chose to drink those solutions even if they tasted weird, as long as they got all the nutrients that they possibly could there was nothing wrong with sacrificing a few taste buds. But now, Fu Qiuning rubbed the rim of the cup and then opened his full lips as he said, " Miss Mo, you really are generous. I am willing to forgive you just because you brought such a good thing, I am sure that my wife and Brother Jian feel the same way, but what I want to ask is just how deep your sincerity runs?" As he spoke he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang who was still smiling sweetly at him with her arms crossed behind her back as she reeled in the words which Fu Qiuning had said to her, it was just as she expected even though Shen Miao was the CEO of this company, Fu Qiuning was the one who was behind the scenes taking control of everything. Mo Qiang did not look down on Fu Qiuning just because he was a mer, instead, she treated him as her equal. Even if the mers were genetically created by the scientists of this world they were no less than a woman and a man, which was why she did not dare to look at him as if she was slighting him, more importantly, she saw that even Shen Miao was giving up in front of Fu Qiuning, one could see just how much influence Fu Qiuning had over Shen Miao and in this company! " Of course, my sincerity runs very deep," she honestly replied to Fu Qiuning though her spine was straight and her voice was not wavering, Mo Qiang''s hands had turned clammy, and she looked at Fu Qiuning who was studying her like he was waiting for her to drop the bomb such that he will have a chance to kick her out. ''Don''t worry, he cannot just kick you out! You have the A+++ crop shield!'' Mo Qiang told herself as she looked at Fu Qiuning and started to implement her plan. " I am willing to give you a VIP pass which will allow you to have priority over other customers and I am willing to give you a five per cent discount as well" She paused and then added, " In fact, I can make it ten if only you contract Shao Hui under your label." There it was, she finally said the reason why she was here. In fact, Mo Qiang was not confident when she said that she will be able to help Shao Hui''s father, after all, she was just a small farmer at the moment and even though she had spiritual powers, three hundred million golden coins was not something that she could just whip out of thin air. For such a big sum, she needed some time in fact a lot of time she could wait but Shao Hui''s father cannot, which was why it was better if she gave Shao Hui what he wanted, anyway, she only promised that she will help him, she never said that she will collect three hundred million for him. So, logically, she was not wrong! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 64 64: Under my wing ——2 ------------------- Three hundred million might be a big sum for her at the moment because she was not well known in the imperial star what was more she had the tag of the daughter of a traitor, so it will not be easy for her to earn that big of a sum but it was a small sum for Shao Hui as long as he was willing to work hard and take as many projects as he can, he married her predecessor after she was exiled which meant that no one knew about their marriage, as long as they hid their marriage well, Shao Hui will be fine. Maybe she will be able to divorce him now that she had sort of made it up to him. Mo Qiang thought in her head. Shao Hui and her predecessor never consummated their marriage because her predecessor thought that it was too much of an embarrassment to marry a mer who belonged to a family which was neither high nor low, of course, she would despise sleeping with him, so as long as she hands the divorce agreements to Shao Hui with generous terms, he will most probably sign them, right? '' But I should still wear armour this time, the hits from the last time still hurts a lot,'' she thought in her head as her brows twitched a little when she was reminded of how her bottom continued to hurt like a little b*tch after Yin Fu hit her with that tiffin of his. Fu Qiuning was surprised when he heard that all Mo Qiang wanted was another chance for Shao Hui, when he saw Mo Qiang come bearing gifts, he thought that she was just here to ask for money or contacts but she actually came here just to get what her husband deserved without asking anything in return? " Are you sure that is all you want?" Shen Miao asked with a deep voice, in fact, the terms which were set by Mo Qiang were all in favour of her and her company. If she was to agree to these terms not only will she gain a VIP pass, a ten per cent discount but also a talented and skilled idol like Shao Hui. There was no loss for her. Mo Qiang wanted to say that it was all when Xiao Jiao immediately fluttered over to her ear and then said in a hurried voice, " You can ask her to take care of your second husband as well, he is an actor and finished his education from the imperial drama academy. As long as he is under the same label as Shao Hui, the two of them will bring good benefits." Xiao Jiao wanted to use the popularity of the two mers to bring as much attention to the Goddess of nature, what the poor squirrel did not know was that Mo Qiang was actually planning to divorce her husbands one after another as long as they were stable and were no longer relying on her family. Even now as she handed this sudden suggestion to Mo Qiang, she did not know that she only added more ammunition to Mo Qiang''s desires and then ignited them all in one go. " There is one more thing, if you don''t mind then can you give him a chance to Xie Jie for auditions, he finished his education at the imperial drama academy, I am not sure about his skills but he looks really good and passed with flying colours he might be able to do a good job," as she finished speaking she further added, " I will increase the discount per cent by another three per cent and add a freebie. As long as the two of them are treated well according to their talents, I have nothing more to ask." Mo Qiang could have asked Shen Miao to give generous conditions to the two husbands of hers since she was such a rare awakener but she did not want to make use of such means to make Shao Hui and Xie Jie rise to the top. As long as they were skilled and Shen Miao was willing to give them a chance it was enough. Shen Miao looked at Mo Qiang pensively, she did not agree or disagree. Instead, she continued to look into Mo Qiang''s eyes which were clear and did not seem to be hiding any evil intentions for a while she could not understand how it was possible for anyone to change so much. She had the power, the chance to ask for anything but she gave it up for her husbands? Mo Xifeng was also looking at Mo Qiang in surprise, she expected that her sister was working so hard just because she wanted Shao Hui to get a chance such that he will be able to fight for a spot in this company but now that she was looking at it, her sister was willing to make obvious losses all because she wanted to see Shao Hui and Xie Jie succeed and become something, she was truly repenting! Mo Xifeng''s favourability points rose by another ten points as Mo Qiang turned to look at the latter with confusion in her eyes. What in the world? She was working hard to lay down the premise to divorce her husbands, why was Mo Xifeng''s favourability rising? " I accept," though Mo Qiang was confused she did not have the time to delve into the matter as Shen Miao who was done making her decision straightened up in her seat and then turned to look at Yan Sui who nodded and then took two contracts out from his item box as he placed it on Shen Miao''s table after making some amendments. " I will have these two copies of contracts handed to you, they are according to what you have asked me," Shen Miao looked at the blue glass contracts which had green and yellow texts written on them and then raised her hand to type something on them with her fingers before she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang and asked, " Is there any changes that you want to make?" " I doplease transfer Shao Hui under my wing." Cao Jian spoke up suddenly before Mo Qiang could say anything. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 65 65: Getting a divorce agreement " Jian, are you sure?" Shen Miao was surprised when she heard that Cao Jian wanted Shao Hui to be trained under him, the last time he picked up an idol to be trained he made that idol be recognised by every single citizen of the imperial star, there were some international fans from the other star as well. If not for the idol retiring and marrying the love of his life, he could have become a global idol! For Shao Hui to be under Cao Jian, as long as the mer was not stupid, he was destined to achieve greater things! " I am sure," in fact, Cao Jian had the same idea when he heard Shao Hui sing that day when he came for an audition, even though Shao Hui''s temper was childlike and he was a bit hasty, it could not be denied that he had a voice which when trained carefully can reach new records. He was going to suggest taking Shao Hui under his wing but then Mo Qiang made a fuss and he decided against it, there was no need for him to take such a troublesome talent under him but now that Mo Qiang was willing to straighten up her character, he was willing to give Shao Hui another chance. What was more, the maple syrup was really fit for his taste buds, he had a sweet tooth it was such a pity that he did not find something more fitting before but now that he did, he was in a much better mood to take on a disciple even the sourness of getting betrayed was no longer haunting him as much as it did in the past. Seeing that Cao Jian had thought it through, Shen Miao did not say anything she simply looked at Mo Qiang and then spoke in a soft voice, " Now that Jian has spoken, I will have you known that the risks have risen. In the past, Jian took an idol but he retired before Jian could teach him all the skills and polish his talent to finesse which is why, I will add another clause" " Shao Hui is not allowed to retire until or unless he reaches the peak of his stardom by winning the award of God of Star Idols, and your marriage will of course have to remain hidden until the, are you all right with this clause Miss Mo?" Shen Miao asked Mo Qiang with a stern voice. Though she was being a bit selfish by putting this clause, she had no choice but to do so, Cao Jian was a perfectionist and the last time when the student whom he took under his wing went ahead and married a woman before retiring her husband almost went under severe depression. Shen Miao did not blame Cao Jian, her husband had raised that mer like a child of his own, he stayed with him on every step and even wrote songs which could have been sold for millions for that child without asking for a penny in return, all Cao Jian wanted was that mer to reach the peak and win the title of the God of Star Idols but that mer betrayed Cao Jian at the last moment. Instead of using the song which was supposed to be sung by him, he gave it to his wife who used that song to win against their company. If that idol had done justice to the song written by Cao Jian, her husband would not have said a word but that song which was sung by the idol sounded like it was molten glass being poured inside their ears. Not only was he betrayed by his disciple but he was also embarrassed and humiliated the song which contained his blood, sweat and tears was used for petty measures and his hard work was not justified at all. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back then Cao Jian did not sign a contract with that mer which made it easier for that mer to pat his butt and leave but it was not easy for Cao Jian to start writing his songs again, Shen Miao did not want a repetition of that incident. Mo Qiang was willing to change but she could not trust her completely, what if Mo Qiang changes her mind suddenly and stops Shao Hui from continuing his career? Shen Miao''s worries were normal but what the woman did not know was that Mo Qiang wanted to divorce Shao Hui, the terms which Shen Miao added to the contract worked totally in her favour. The conditions which were given by Shen Miao and her company were too tempting to refuse, there was no way Shao Hui who wanted to earn a quick sum of money for his father will refuse these terms. And with the marriage shall remain hidden from the public clause added to the contract, Shao Hui will sign the divorce agreement without a fuss! She will be free from that dangerous mer once and for all! Mo Qiang cheered in her head as she tried hard to suppress the smile coming on her lips, she patted her chest and then looked at Shen Miao with confidence brimming in her eyes, " Don''t worry, President Shao. I will make sure that Shao Hui will bring glory to this company, if my marriage with him gets found out, I am even willing to divorce him." Mo Xifeng who was standing on the sidelines whipped her head at the speed of light to look at Mo Qiang''s direction almost creating after images. It seems like this contract was more fitting to the taste of her sister than her brother-in-law, Mo Xifeng still hasn''t forgotten how her sister tried to ask for a divorce from her elder brother-in-law earlier, surely, she was still hung up on the same idea as before. While the Mo sisters were aware of what was the thought process going on behind this sentence from Mo Qiang. Shen Miao had no idea, she looked at Mo Qiang who was making such a reckless promise all for the sake of giving her mer husband a chance to succeed and was touched beyond the limits of oblivion! Chapter 66 66: Getting an agreement ——2 ----------------- " There is no need for you to say something so serious," Shen Miao waved her hand. She never wanted to say that she will have the two of them divorced if their marriage was found out, she was just trying to warn them and keep everything low-key. " You do not have to worry about anything, the technology these days is really advance and we have enough means to fake a virginity mark to suppress the photos and videos of our idols but it will still be better if you stay cautious." The times were advanced now, no mer stayed a virgin for the sake of a woman. There were enough means to fake a virginity mark and Shen Miao did not have anything against them either, as long as the mer idols kept their private life hidden from the world, she had no problem with what they did after all, she was their boss, not a tyrant who will govern everything that they did. " There is no need for President Shen to worry about these things," Mo Qiang answered, since she was going to divorce Shao Hui, what he did with other women was his mess and problems. She would have nothing to do with it! Mo Xifeng who looked at her sister agreeing to such a harsh clause without a single blink of an eye lit up a candle in her heart, as for whether this candle was for Shao Hui or Mo Qiang, it was yet to be found out. But she was rather inclined to believe that this candle was better suited for Mo Qiang, the last time when her sister brought up the matter of divorce in front of her first brother-in-law, the latter had beaten her black and blue, which was given that Yin Fu''s temper was the mildest among the three. Shao Hui was like a firecracker, he would blow up at the smallest thing and Xie Jie though he was the silent one among the three mers, his head was full of bad ideas, and it could be said that his belly was stuffed with one evil plan after another. The last time her sister caused Xie Jie''s brother to get hurt by arranging his marriage with an evil official just because she wanted to avoid paying her debts, she broke her spine and had to stay on bed rest for more than two months. Though Xie Jie''s brother was still harmed, Mo Qiang suffered a great retaliation as well. This time who knows what Mo Qiang was going to suffer from? Mo Qiang on the other hand had no such worries, she took the contracts from Xie Jie and then bid her goodbye with a smile on her face. As she turned around and left the company, Mo Qiang could not smile until her lips were hurting. Finally, she will be able to get rid of those two troublemakers! Mo Xifeng looked at her sister''s smiling face and shook her head, her sister was still too naive. Just as Mo Xifeng expected, Mo Qiang stopped by the civil service bureau and went inside with an intact face but returned with a face which was all scratched up, Mo Xifeng wanted to ask what happened but Mo Qiang simply shook her head while clutching the squirrel name Xiao Jiao in her hand tightly who was still screeching loudly. " I worked so hard! I gave you a buff such that you will make those two stars and have them work for me such that the power and the grace of Goddess of Nature will be known to all! And yet you!" " You want to divorce? Fine divorce me as well. The powers will go with me and the kids will also go with me, you heartless woman! You wipe your butt after entangling in bed dont you?" " I gave you my body and soul, everything and now that your pants are secured you do not wish to recognise what I have done for you? Heartbreaker! Jerk! Selfish woman! A woman with no conscience!" Xiao Jiao screeched as if she was the one getting a divorce agreement. The two spirits who saw their master and second master fight did not utter a peep, they simply hid deeper in the thick hair of Mo Qiang and refused to show their faces only displaying their butts to the world. As Mo Qiang listened to the screams of the little squirrel, she truly wished she could divorce this squirrel as well! Shao Hui who returned home from the hospital did not know that he was going to get a divorce agreement, his shoulders were sunken and his face was shrouded in heavy gloom, as he stepped inside the house, his feet made loud stomps as he headed up the stairs without greeting anyone. Wen Gui was cleaning the house with the help of a small cleaning robot when he saw Shao Hui stomp up the stairs without greeting him, he rolled his eyes to the heavens. What was with this child now? Did his daddy get diarrhoea from eating that godforsaken chicken? Though Wen Gui disliked his sons-in-law very much, he knew that his daughter was no saint either which was why he did not bully them even though he disliked them very much. " You did a good job," Mo Yan was packing up the corn ears and maple syrups which she had extracted from the fields which were being raised by her daughter and looked at her husband after raising her head. " This time you managed to hold back a sarcastic reply." " Haha, do I look that evil to you?" Wen Gui was not amused by the praise of his wife, he picked up a rag and threw it at Mo Yan who dodged it with ease. " I know tact as well and since I know that the child came back from the hospital, of course, I will not say anything to him. But given that he looked like someone owed him a huge debt, I am afraid that he will not hold back when Qi Qi comes back." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 67 67: Fatherless child Wen Gui was now used to his daughter and son-in-law''s argument, every time Shao Hui went to the hospital to visit his father, he will come to remember just what kind of sin Mo Qiang had committed by stopping him from becoming an idol and earning a quick sum of money which could help him treat his father. When he returned his face would be longer than the woman who once lost all her money to a debt collector and he would be as agitated and explosive as a firecracker, his mouth would be filled with gun powder and the second his gaze fell on Mo Qiang''s figure, it would be like someone had lit up a matchstick and ignited the gun powder which Shao Hui was carrying inside his mouth. The two of them would quarrel and quarrel until the sun went down and in the end, Mo Qiang would rush out to gamble while Shao Hui would stay behind and curse Mo Qiang for being a heartless woman with tears streaming down his cheeks. This time too Wen Gui had no other expectations from his daughter and son in law even if Mo Qiang had turned over to become a new leaf, it was impossible for his daughter to come with an enormous amount of three hundred million golden star coins. Surely, Shao Hui was going to give Mo Qiang another round of scolding as soon as he sees her again today. " You do not need to worry about the matters of youngsters," Mo Yan did not think that Shao Hui was in the wrong, the mer who was lying in the hospital was his biological father, of course, he would be agitated upon realising just how helpless he was at the moment, since Mo Qiang was in the wrong from the start they could not stop Shao Hui from taking his anger out either. " Leave this matter to them, maybe one of these days they will come up with a plan." As she spoke she patted the boxes which were made of white material called doralite, it was said that this material was so hard that no matter where it was sent in their galaxy it will not break and would arrive at the destination properly, though it was a bit expensive Mo Yan did not spare any expense when she brought these boxes. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boxes were expensive but the material inside was even more expensive and cannot be spoiled! " With Qi Qi''s awakening, I think she will soon come with the money to pay for in law''s treatment," Mo Yan was a bit confident in Mo Qiang now that she knew that her daughter had awakened and her ability was one of the rarest one in the imperial star. When Wen Gui heard his wife''s words, he rolled his eyes. Though this matter was indeed related to money, it was also linked with Shao Hui''s dream and passion. Even if Mo Qiang was to come up with that huge sum, he did not believe that Shao Hui will ever stop fighting Mo Qiang in his life! Just as he was about to speak, the doorbell rang causing Wen Gui and Mo Yan to stiffen. Their two daughters knew the passcode of the house surely they will not ring the doorbell and the ones who were allowed inside their house would not ring the bell either, which meant Mo Yan''s eyes turned grim as she turned to look at Wen Gui and said, " Make them sit here, I will take these things away and you two." She turned to Yin Fu and Xie Jie as she spoke in a hurried voice, " Go to your rooms and do not come down!" The last time these people came to their house, they wanted to take the three young mers away in exchange for money! . Mo Qiang did not know that trouble was waiting for her at home, at this moment she was happily counting the money in her bank balance. " One..twothree.thirty.. we are the proud owners of thirty million golden star coins, Xifeng!" She had counted the money again and again in fear that it will blow up in a bubble of smoke but no matter how many times she counted the money in her account it remained the same which made her smile so much that she was almost going to get age lines at the tender age of twenty. Mo Xifeng was amused by her sister''s antics but her amusement died when she looked at the agreement which read ''Divorce agreement'', her gaze fell on the agreement which was written on an electronic glass tab and then she turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked in a solemn voice, " Sister are you really going to divorce second brother in law and third brother in law, don''t you think that you are making a decision in a rushed manner?" Marriage was a severe matter and so was divorce, her sister did not even discuss it with their parents and from what she could see, her two brothers-in-law had no idea what was coming for them either, wasn''t this just too much on her sister''s part? No matter how much she did not like her husbands, it was wrong of her to divorce them without even asking them their opinion regarding whether or not they wanted to divorce or not. Though Mo Qiang also thought that she was being heartless, she could not help but shudder when she thought of the negative favourability points, it was not that she was giving up but she really cannot handle someone like Shao Hui. That mer was too impulsive and with his favourability points which were almost close to a negative one thousand, she did not dare to keep him close. Xie Jie was also the same, though he did not seem like he was a bad mer she knew from the memories of her predecessor that this mer''s belly was full of bad ideas, and keeping them here with her was equivalent to asking for the grim reaper to come and reap her soul, so why will she keep them? Wasn''t it good if they get a new job and a divorce from such an Evil looking lady? Maybe they might be overjoyed to the point that they will cry! ----------------------------- Chapter 68 68: Fatherless child——-2 Though Xiao Jiao wanted to keep them since they were destined to make big changes and use them later on, Mo Qiang did not think that it was safe to keep them with her. As for their negative favourability points, it was bound to go up when they get this divorce agreement with such a contract which was going to spoil them rotten right? Xiao Jiao knew what was going on in Mo Qiang''s head and simply called her naive in her head. Those mers indeed hated Mo Qiang very much but there was no way they were going to sign this divorce agreement, Shao Hui was a mer whose father was on his deathbed. At this point, if his father found out that his son was divorced by his wife, maybe Father Shao would truly jump off the building under the misunderstanding that he was the reason why Shao Hui was divorced. Even though Mo Qiang was not a good woman, Daddy Shao was a mer who was raised in an official''s house. Ever since he was a kid, he was taught that a mer was nothing without his wife or husband because the sole existence of his kind was created only for catering for the need of men and women while giving birth to a child for them. Thus, he would never support Shao Hui in getting a divorce from Mo Qiang. The mers also had the freedom just like women and men but Shao Hui still did not divorce Mo Qiang wasn''t it because he knew that his daddy who was abandoned by his wife will not be able to take the blow of his son getting a divorce as well. In the eyes of Daddy Shao no matter what kind of woman his son married, his son was supposed to stay with his wife till the end. With his condition, there was no way he could be agitated thus Shao Hui signing this agreement was null. As for Xie Jie, he and his brother were the illegitimate mer sons of the Xie family, it could be said that the two of them were hated greatly by the patriarch of the Xie family who wished that they will die a horrible death of a bastard. If not why else would the Xie brothers get married to women like Mo Qiang and that official named Wang Sui? Xie Jie knew that he would be in great danger without the protection of Mo Yan and her family which was why he will never sign the agreement as well. He was very well aware of the fact that the patriarch of the Xie family will never let him leave Mo Qiang much less run amok and become a danger to his family, with no place which he could call his home signing a divorce agreement was impossible. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More importantly, maybe it was because Mo Qiang did not receive all the memories from her predecessor but she seemed to have forgotten that Xia Jie''s brother was married off to that wicked official under her scheme. But since her little accomplice was enjoying this daydream of her a bit too much Xiao Jiao did not say anything and simply ignored her. Now that she was calm enough to rationalise her thoughts Xiao Jiao was no longer angry, there was no way she will allow Mo Qiang to divorce those mers who had golden specks which meant that they were destined to do big things in the future! The sole responsibility of reviving her Goddess''s fame and powers relied on her, she could not let this stupid woman mess it up for her! Xiao Jiao: never divorcing! Not allowed to divorce! Mo Qiang: Divorce! Divorce! Divorce! When the two of them returned home, they heard the voices of someone arguing, Mo Xifeng who parked the car in the garage immediately turned her head and focused her attention on the conversation which was going on inside the living room and when she realised the content of the matter, her face turned as dark as the bottom of the pot. She pushed open the door of the flying car with a swift flick of her wrist and then walked towards the stairs. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was striding up with an annoyed look on her face, Mo Qiang exchanged a glance with Xiao Jiao before she too chased after her sister and arrived at the living room. On the couch sat two women, who looked up at Mo Qiang who walked inside the living room but did not bother to even greet her as for Mo Xifeng who was asking them to not go too far was scolded by the plump woman on the right as she sneered and spat coldly, " What are you barking for? Do you still think that you are the rising sun of the imperial star? Sure enough, a fatherless child shows her virtue. Do you not know that a child who is not born by the official father has no rights, she does not even have the right to take the property of her mother? So with what right are you intervening?" When the plump woman finished speaking, Mo Yan and the rest of the family''s faces changed. Even though she was speaking to Mo Xifeng alone everyone knew that she was not only scolding Mo Xifeng but also Wen Gui by calling him biased and not raising Mo Xifeng properly. Wen Gui who was scolded trembled, he might have not treated Mo Xifeng as well as Mo Qiang because Mo Xifeng''s daddy had always been a knot in his heart. That mer was beautiful which was why he was able to seduce his wife into marrying him, when he was yet to marry Mo Yan, he was shy and timid and did not make much fuss but the second he married over, he showed his true colours. Lazy and not willing to back down. He fought day and night with him even causing him to almost miscarry Mo Qiang, this was still fine since Wen Gui knew that many husbands meant trouble in the house. But then that mer ran away the second he caught wind of the fact that Mo Yan was going to be exiled and his wife brought this daughter of hers from God knows where, though he was reluctant he still raised Mo Xifeng properly, whatever Mo Qiang had, she did too so how come he was being scolded for not doing a proper job in raising her! Leave a power stone, golden tickets and gifts, please! This book is in a competition! Chapter 69 69: A kiss Mo Xifeng''s face was flushed in shame as she looked at the woman in front of her, she wished she could retaliate but what the plump woman said was right. For the sake of avoiding any unwanted trouble because of the children of a woman or a man in case, they started a war among themselves for the inheritance of their parents with their awakened powers, her majesty came up with the law that only the child who was born from the womb of the official mer husband will be given the power to inherit the business or properties of her or his mother, as for those who were given birth to by the second or the third husband can only roll to a side and earn their own money. They were only allowed to take over lest the child of the official husband was not capable to take on the responsibility and their mother had given up on them totally. Or unless they were taken under the official husband and raised as his own child. With Mo Qiang still in the frame, Mo Xifeng did not have as many rights as her elder sister who was the plump woman who used this matter to her advantage and embarrassed Mo Xifeng. " Miss Su Wen, are you not going too far?" Mo Yan''s face was rather dark when she heard Su Wen embarrass her daughter, though Mo Xifeng was the daughter of that mer who placed a heavy green cap on her head, Mo Yan had never hated this daughter of hers which was why she tried so hard to find her and brought her back home. She even asked Wen Gui to raise Mo Xifeng under his name but then she was sent away to war before getting exiled to this downgraded Star which had nothing but poisonous gases and fumes and never got another chance to place Mo Xifeng under Wen Gui''s name. This remained a long-term regret in her heart and even though she knew that Mo Xifeng did not blame her, she knew that such words still left a mark on Mo Xifeng''s heart! On the other hand, Su Wen did not act like she had done anything wrong. She puffed her fat chest out and crossed her arms while looking at Mo Yan with an arrogant look on her face and then said in a huffy voice, " Did I say anything wrong eh? Wasn''t I right when I stopped her from speaking she is the daughter of the mer husband who did not divorce you and went to sleep with another woman. Forget about having a proper identity, she does not even have a proper background, forgive me if I am wrong, Miss Mo but this is the law which was brought down by her majesty, herself! Am I not right?" She turned to look at the lanky woman who was sitting beside her and nodded and agreed with Su Wen, " She is right, the daughter of an unofficial husband does not have the right to intervene in the official matters of her family unless the legitimate child dies." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' So this woman is asking Mo Xifeng to swipe her in half?'' Thought Mo Qiang in her head as she looked at the tall and lanky woman along with the plumper one. She looked down at Xiao Jiao and shook her awake, but the latter turned her head like an angry wife and did not look at her seeing this Mo Qiang said, " If I help Mo Xifeng right now, the entire family''s favourability points would increase." Xiao Jiao turned her head to look at Mo Qiang, she half wished to say that she did not care about such things but then she heard Mo Qiang say, " You are so angry at me because of the favourability points, don''t tell me you are going to say that you do not care about them, if that is the case then why did you scratch me? Aren''t you being too much of a hypocrite?" Xiao Jiao the hypocrite: ".." " Who is the hypocrite??" the little squirrel''s fur exploded as she rolled her eyes in anger and said, " Those two women are officials who are responsible for taking the compensation regarding the heavy damages which were received by the mecha fighter jet, for which your mother was framed for they are backed by the Wei family and thus they are simply fearless. Annoying sh*ts!" " Anyway, the law they are stating is the one in the second section of the one hundred fifty articles, for the sake of avoiding wars among the many children who have awakened, the empress of this world took away the rights from the unofficial husbands'' children to inherit the properties of their parents. They can be willingly raised by the official husband which would allow them to inherit a part but until and unless the official husband takes them under their name, they are not allowed to take part in anything which is related to the official matters of the family." " Mo Xifeng spoke in between just now despite not being the child of Wen Gui which is why they are embarrassing her, your father for not being a good father and your mother for having a green hat placed on her head by Mo Xifeng''s father." " I know that already," seeing that Xiao Jiao was stating what she knew already Mo Qiang''s smile went a bit taut as she said, " What I am asking is how can I kick them out." " Humph, first say that you will never divorce those mers!" Xiao Jiao demanded. " Or how about I kiss you until your fur is peeled off?" Mo Qiang questioned causing Xiao Jiao to look at her in shock with her mouth agape and she stammered, " Y..you wouldn''t " But before she could say anything Mo Qiang raised her to her lips and gave her a long, wet, slobbering kiss causing Little Jiao to almost faint but before she fainted she heard Mo Qiang say, " If you faint I will kiss you again." Xiao Jiao : "." Devil! She had chosen a devil! Chapter 70 70: Kill them Everyone thank Roka27! They have blessed us with an extra ten chapters ! Wohooo! Thank you so much Roka27 for sending me a magic castle! ------------- Just as Mo Qiang raised her again, Xiao Jiao stretched out her hands and placed them in front of her as she hurriedly said, " I will tell you, I will tell you. There is not much you can do but you can threaten them with the fact that they came here without bringing a signed warrant from the office of debts and taxes, they are actually nothing but greedy sh*tholes. This is not the time for compensation submission and they are not here to take the money either, they only came here because that Wei woman asked them to come and embarrass your mother." The current General Wei was not only a sly and cunning woman she was a sadist who liked to stomp on Mo Yan who was better than her in all aspects and suppressed her for a very wrong time, which was why General Wei wanted to disgust Mo Yan as much as she could and these officials who were low in ranks could only follow her orders. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Then why is my mother not saying anything to them?" Mo Qiang was stunned when she realised that Mo Yan despite being a renowned General was allowing herself to be bullied like this when she knew that these people who were in front of her were in the wrong. Xiao Jiao wiped the saliva off her face and muttered an ''eww'' Only then did she reply, " Because she does not have money, she has pushed paying a lot of compensation because your predecessor made a lot of mess and these people have allowed her to do so but in return, they started to humiliate her and Mo Yan has no other choice but to wrong Mo Xifeng and her husband for your predecessor''s sake." She paused and then added, " Mo Yan could have left Mo Qiang alone and allowed the bar members to break her limbs but she saved her daughter each time causing her to stretch not just coins but also the single dime that she has in her pocket. An empty pocket cannot support her pride which is why she could only lower her head in front of these women who record her humiliation and brings it to show it to that General Wei." Mo Qiang understood what kind of sadistic enemy her new mother had which was she truly sympathised with Mo Yan. Seeing that the woman was humiliating her family like they were their in-laws and had every right to say such unpleasant words, Mo Qiang walked over and tapped Mo Xifeng on the shoulder. Mo Xifeng''s face was burning with shame when her background was questioned and her father who cheated on her mother was brought up, but when she felt someone tap on her shoulder, she was startled and turned around in a hurry upon seeing Mo Qiang who was smiling at her, she did not know what to say, all she could do was to purse her lips like a bullied little kid and look at her elder sister. " Little Xifeng come behind me," Mo Qiang was shorter and much more curvier when compared to Mo Xifeng who was slender and tall but despite the differences between the two of them Mo Xifeng still shuffled behind her sister while Mo Qiang stood in front of her sister and smiled at the women who were making snarking comments, " Little Xifeng cannot say anything but I can right?" When Su Wen and her friend saw that Mo Qiang was looking at them with a smile which was free of her usual drunken daze they were surprised but they still did not take her seriously as Su Wen snorted and said, " Of course you can but what are you going to say-" " Article 314 section 5 A, according to the article it says that an exiled person only needs to pay a part of compensation each month and that too at the end which further states that the official who is responsible for collecting the compensation need to have a warrant, so" with a smile Mo Qiang dragged her last vowel and then said, " Where is your warrant? Don''t tell me, you just came here empty-handed?" When Su Wen and her accomplice heard the words of Mo Qiang, their faces flushed as Su Wen snapped at Mo Qiang, " What do you know just how many times your mother has pushed the deadline of paying the compensation" " Account." Mo Qiang interrupted Su Wen causing the latter to be startled as she asked, " Sorry?" " I said what is the account number?" Mo Qiang asked as she waved her monitor. " I will send a part of the compensation which we had not paid so hurry up and tell me your account number.." Su Wen thought that Mo Qiang was only bluffing since a woman like her can never get such a large sum of money but when her monitor dinged she was surprised to see that Mo Qiang and really paid the three months of compensation! Her eyes popped out of her sockets but Su Wen still composed her expression and then said with a snicker, " What did you do, Mo Qiang? Don''t tell me you finally started to pimp your husbands?" Mo Qiang smiled as she strode forward and then leaned down closer to Su Wen who leaned back in return as she looked at Mo Qiang in a worried manner and stammered, " Youwhat are you doing?" She thought that Mo Qiang was going to hit her. " I am doing what someone should have done long ago," as her monitor dinged with the receipt of payment which she had made just now along with a part of interest waived off from the compensation which they needed to pay, Mo Qiang snatched the earring which Su Wen was wearing and cracked it with her spiritual strength revealing a pinhole camera inside which was so small that it looked like a bead. As she looked at the small camera which was much more exquisite and complicated when compared to the ones which she saw in her world, Mo Qiang asked in a misty voice, " Little Xifeng, shooting someone without their permission along with selling the information of someone else privacy to others, what is the punishment for that ?" Mo Xifeng who knew that Mo Qiang was helping her immediately summoned her sword which appeared out of thin air and replied, " Its penalty is paid by execution on the spot because privacy is the basic and foremost right of the Imperial Star." "I see," Mo Qiang nodded her head as she looked at the two women and smiled like a villainous woman who got a thrill upon seeing blood and murder. " Since they dared to record and humiliate us along with selling our data to others." She paused as the smile vanished from her lips, Mo Qiang added, "Kill them." " Right away, sister!" Chapter 71 71: Cheating wrench Mo Xifeng of course not kill these women given that they were officials from the imperial star but that did not mean that she cannot scare them away with her actions! Yin Fu and Xie Jie were shocked upon hearing the harsh words which left their wife''s mouth, they looked at Mo Xifeng who was holding her sword and then turned to look at the two women whose faces have gone paler than that of the silver glow of the moon. Both of the women stood up from the chairs and stared at the earring which Mo Qiang was holding in her hand and then turned their gaze towards Mo Xifeng who was advancing towards them with a calm expression on her face. " Thiswhat is the meaning of this?" The lanky woman who was dressed in a long blue robe with white artificial fur and a large slit in the front of the dress with black boots looked at Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang with a fright etched on her face. " You cannot wield weapons at us like that! Even if you paid your few months'' compensations, it is still a drop in the ocean! Do you even know how expensive that mecha ship was? The one that Mo Yan destroyed?" "Exactly! What you are doing is a crime, you can be punished for your actions!" Su Wen whose beady eyes were looking at the sword which was in the hands of Mo Xifeng screamed loudly. " You are a traitor and we are the public servants! You cannot do this to us! We will sue you if you dare even touch us with the tip of that sword, I am telling you!" " Really???" Mo Qiang drawled as she poked her pinky out and then started cleaning her ear as she continued speaking, " Then why don''t we go ahead and find out, what will happen when I show this camera in the civil court and have the judge rule this case out for me. I and my family might be traitors but I am aware that everyone knows what went behind the scenes, anyway, we will not concern with the past, what we need to focus is on the future." She raised the pinhole camera which was located by Xiao Jiao and showed it to the two women dressed in navy blue dresses which looked different but had the same essence. " And the future is this, even if we are exiled I do not believe that her majesty gave the word which allows any Tom, Dick and Harry to poke their noses in our privacy and record us as they wish, so shall we take this to the court? Let''s go and see whose side will the judge take." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke, Mo Xifeng stepped forward and then raised the sword in her hands as if she was really going to chop the two women in halves as she summoned her aura, her right arm got slowly covered in a metallic armour whose fingers burned with beautiful blue flames as she said, " I will send you to hell nicely, do not worry I will even give you an experience of getting burned that way you two will not have much problem in adjusting in hell." " You" The two women were enraged, they wanted to say something but under the circumstances, they could not even say anything to Mo Qiang much less Mo Xifeng. After all, Mo Qiang who was the legitimate heir was the one who ordered Mo Xifeng to attack them, even if they wanted to raise fingers at her actions, there was absolutely nothing that they could do against Mo Xifeng at this moment! In the end, they could only turn around and run out of the house with their sorry bums falling on the floor of the Mo house but even so they did not wish to let Mo Qiang have the final word which was why they harshly screamed at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. With her robe which was silted from the side with a long strip in the middle which was flying behind and skin-tight jeans, the woman named Su Wen screamed at Mo Qiang and her sister, " Do you thi..think that you will be able to get away with this? I will teach you a lesson very soon just wait! Just because you paid a bit of your debt away you think you are the mighty one huh?" " That''s right, youyou" thump, the tall and lanky woman fell on the ground because her big feet entangled with each other but soon she pushed herself off the ground in a hurry since she was worried that Mo Xifeng will come attacking her. " You will regret this! I will make you regret this!" As the two of them ran out of the house, the door slammed shut which was followed by two thuds that showed that the two women were now taking their anger on the poor door by kicking on it. " Tsk, Tsk, look at them. They do not have any guts but they still act all courageous, how absurd!" Mo Qiang clicked her tongue but then she almost ended up biting it because her mother who was standing behind her raised her hand and smacked her on the back of her head as she glared at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. " Qi Qi, Xi Xi, what are you two doing? What did you just do? The both of you!" Mo Yan was stunned when she saw how the proceedings of the entire thing went by, at first she wanted to stop only Mo Qiang since she believed that Mo Xifeng will not tag along but look at this! Just look at this, two days with her sister and this girl was rebelling! She took in a deep breath and then said, " Those two were the members of General Wei''s fraction and you two know that as well, what are you doing attacking them? Do you even know what that Wei woman might do now?" Chapter 72 72: Cheating wrench ——2 ------------------ But before Mo Yan could scold Mo Xifeng or Mo Qiang any further there was another thump as she winced and turned to look at Wen Gui who wore a satisfied look on his face. " What are you scolding them for?" He asked with a stern voice. " What Qi Qi did was the right thing to do, embarrassing us was bad enough but they were even recording us, that Wei woman had already humiliated our entire family enough as it is but she is now sending her dirty mongrels with orders to call us names and drag us through the mud. This is fine by me since that woman is good for nothing but recording our family and spying on us while making fun of our embarrassing situation which was caused by her. I am sorry I will have to put my foot down here." He paused and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was summoning her aura back as her right arm which turned into a mecha arm returned to normal and said, " You did good as well, Xifeng." Though he did not call Mo Xifeng by her nickname, praising her was enough to bring two red dots to Mo Xifeng''s cheeks as she lowered her head in shyness. '' Daddy praised me for the first time,'' Mo Xifeng clenched her fingers tightly as this thought came into her head. " But now because of them, that Wei woman will only target us more" Mo Yan began speaking but she was glared shut by Wen Gui who sneered and coldly spat at her, " Hasn''t that woman always targeted us? Was there a time when she did not target us? Even if we stay quiet, and do not do anything I don''t think that she will leave us alone until or unless our entire family dies! Isn''t it better to give that woman a taste of her own medicine?" " But Still" " General Mo, no matter how much you try to keep your head down, those who want to trouble you will not give up on their evil desires, in fact the more you lower your head the more they will think that you are scared of them," this was something that Mo Qiang learned when she was in college, back then she had to climb her way up from the bottom, which was why she was one of the poorest students who won the scholarship to enter the college which was both prestigious and rich in resources. Back then she was targeted by a bunch of dull-headed women who would often call her a leech, saying that she was living off their taxes and whatnot. Sometimes they would stuff dead rats on her desk or sometimes they would throw water on her bed when it was in the middle of the night since they shared the same dormitory because of her bad luck. The four of them did not stop unless she took out her street fighting skills and dragged them into a dark alley one by one before beating the crap out of them, each time they made a move against her, she will make a move against them, those girls were only a bit richer and they were all bark and no bite. After getting beaten up by her a few times, they gave up bullying her and stopped their antics once they found out that she was the one who was behind everything. " Sister is right," Mo Xifeng stated as she looked at her mother with a confident look on her face. " We continued to lower our heads but we were still beaten to the ground by that woman maybe it''s about time we start beating her back?" She then glanced at the ears of corn which were sitting behind the couch where no one could see them and added, " And with these A+++ grade crops, I will soon advance to the next level and make a breakthrough, I might not be able to beat an army yet but I can still make General Wei think twice before making a move against us. So do not worry mother." " That''s the spirit, little Xifeng!" Mo Qiang patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder and said with a loud exclamation, " This is how one should be, don''t worry just keep focusing on your training, I promise that in the future I will let our family eat meat, that too the freshest one and not the cheap copy which is sold in the market." With a slight twist of her neck, she looked at Mo Yan and added, " As for the compensation, I think you need to ask Aunt to do a small examination of it, I think we are getting sucked dry a bit too much, no matter how expensive that mecha ship was but it is too much that we have to pay ten to fifteen million each time, it is not like the entire ship was blown off right? So why are we paying as if the entire thing exploded?" As she finished speaking she turned to look at Yin Fu and Xie Jie and asked, " Where is Shao Hui??" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu wanted to ask why she was asking this question but then he saw his father-in-law glare at him sharply telling him to not upset his daughter too much when she had worked so hard for their family. " He is in the bedroom," in front of his father-in-law who would give him a shoulder throw in case he tried to use his schemes on Wen Gui, Yin Fu could only lower his head and reply. " I see, then I will go and see him," Mo Qiang was in a hurry to gain her single status back, as quickly as she can kick these mers back to their maternal home, the sooner she can go party party eh! Xiao Jiao who was still being held in Mo Qiang''s fist stiffened when she heard that Mo Qiang was still going to divorce, Shao Hui and Xie Jie. She even gave her such a piece of valuable information! For free! All because Mo Qiang said that she will think about the divorce again but she turned around and smacked her in the face! " You cheating wrench!!!!! A mournful scream rang out in the Mo house. Chapter 73 73: Shao Hui stabs Mo Qiang did not pay attention to the screaming Xiao Jiao, instead, she climbed up the stairs to the second floor. In fact, these stairs were escalators but after the Mo family ran out of the energy core which was created by the research lab of the imperial star, these escalators no longer worked. Though Mo Qiang was not lazy, she looked down at the black stairs which were covered with dirt and debris and thought that she will buy some more energy cores to fuel all the electrical appliances in the house. Yin Fu and Xie Jie turned to look at each other, and the two of them exchanged a glance with one another before they followed Mo Qiang. They did not know what this woman was up to but they could not leave Shao Hui alone with her. It was Shao Hui who came up with the plan of getting this woman kicked out such that she will be caught and beaten by the thugs who were looking for her such that she will pay the debt back. Who knows when Mo Qiang will change her attitude and start hitting Shao Hui like the last time? Shao Hui''s leg was yet to properly heal! When Wen Gui saw his sons-in-law chase after his daughter like they were guarding against a thief his expression could not help but turn sullen, who were they guarding against? His Qi Qi was the lawfully wedded wife of Shao Hui, they dare to treat her like she was some flower thief. " Humph, they really think that gold is painted over their bodies! My Qi Qi could have married a prince if not for this stupid disaster striking us, they really do not realise what kind of good luck they have!" Wen Gui strongly opposed the way his sons-in-law treated his daughter but because Mo Qiang was an abuser and always committed acts of domestic violence, he could only swallow his grudges but now that his daughter was doing so well, they still dare to treat her like such? How dare they! Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng wisely chose to stay quiet, they knew that no matter what they say right now, Wen Gui will definitely scold them. In his eyes, Mo Qiang was the best and everyone else needed to take roll to the side, in the past he kept his complaints to himself because Mo Qiang was a hooligan but now that she was better, there was no way Wen Gui will accept anyone treating his daughter like she was a threat. And in case they spoke up for Yin Fu and the rest, they might get kicked out of the house. Mo Qiang knew that the two mers were following her but she did not stop them, instead as she arrived at the door of the room which was shared by the three mers, she let them sneak as close as they could without scolding them. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, if she wanted she could have snuck inside the room, but since she and Shao Hui will be going their separate ways there was no way she could treat him so casually, which was why she was rather polite and waited until Shao Hui gave permission to her. For a few minutes, no one responded and Mo Qiang thought that Shao Hui was asleep when she heard his hoarse voice, " Come in." When Mo Qiang heard his dry voice she could not help but frown as she thought, '' Did he cry? Why did he cry now?'' Though Shao Hui looked like he was extremely tough, he was secretly a crybaby. He would always start crying when he was quarrelling with her predecessor, in fact when the two married, Shao Hui was the sweetest one among the three. Because his voice was good, he often used it to his advantage and said sweet and flowery words to the previous Mo Qiang to win her heart but it was a pity that Mo Qiang only liked Qi Hong and did not pay attention to Shao Hui making his heart turn cold. And then the incident of her getting his contract cancelled happened which left absolutely no chance for Mo Qiang to redeem in the eyes of Shao Hui who declared that Mo Qiang was his nemesis. However, Mo Qiang shook her head and ignored such thoughts, she was here to divorce this mer and not coax him which was why it was better if she left him alone. " You should try to coax him a little, look at that poor guy, he is crying, do you still want to divorce him?" Xiao Jiao still hadn''t given up her goal of obstructing Mo Qiang to not divorce Shao Hui which was why she tried to give her final shot her all. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the woman in front of her did not even budge and instead smiled and replied, " Which is why its really necessary to hand him the divorce agreement, as long as he gets this agreement, I am sure he will be so happy that he will cry out in joy." Xiao Jiao was speechless. Xiao Jiao was furious. Xiao Jiao wished she could re-choose her decisions! Mo Qiang did not know that Xiao Jiao was wishing about how she could choose another host, but even if she did she would not have cared about it. As soon as she received permission from Shao Hui, she pressed the button on the side of the door and then watched it open with a swiping movement. Once there was no obstruction she stepped inside the room and turned to look at Shao Hui but as soon as she stepped inside, she felt danger coming in her direction. And sure enough, when she turned to look at Shao Hui, the latter was holding the same pair of scissors in his hand but this time, he did not seem to be the least bit hesitant as he pounced on Mo Qiang with the scissors aiming straight at her heart! ------------------ Chapter 74 74: Shao Hui stabs—-2 Mo Qiang''s expression changed as she dodged Shao Hui''s attack, she did not wish to hit him which was why she didn''t raise her hand to slap him. Behind them, Yin Fu and Xie Jie were also shocked when they saw that Shao Hui attacking Mo Qiang, they knew that Shao Hui hated Mo Qiang because she was one of the biggest culprits who was behind his father still not being able to recover but they did not think that Shao Hui will make such a move! They did not know what to do for a few minutes but when they saw Shao Hui stabbing Mo Qiang in the throat and almost succeeding as the tip of the scissors scratched Mo Qiang''s skin causing her to bleed as an ugly red scar appeared on the centre of Mo Qiang''s throat, they snapped out of their daze. " Hui Hui, don''t be so impulsive!" Yin Fu cried as he rushed towards Shao Hui who was trying to kill Mo Qiang. He understood why Shao Hui was angry, if he was in his shoes, he will also be just as angry but killing Mo Qiang was not an answer! Even though they had some rights, the women and men who ruled the stars had more rights than them. And among all of those rights there was one such right which said that if a mer was to kill or harm his wife with the intention of killing her, he will be executed on the spot without a trial! If Shao Hui really stabs Mo Qiang and she gets hurt, then he will be killed right away! There will be no trial and no judge to offer him justice, and no one will care that he was the one who was wronged in the first place, they will only care about one thing and that was how Shao Hui who lost his mind stabbed his wife! " Brother Fu is right, Hui Hui! Think about your father!" Xie Jie tried to stop Shao Hui by reminding him of his father who was still admitted to the hospital but this time this sentence had the exact opposite effect, instead of stopping Shao Hui started to crazily wield the scissors which were sharper than the kitchen knife and slashed Mo Qiang''s arm and the front of her chest, he even almost stabbed Mo Qiang''s eye, if not for the latter moving away on time, Shao Hui would have blinded her. " What father? My father haha? Because of this woman, my father wants to die! He asked me to tell the doctors to arrange for a date and then give him desired death! It''s all because of her, if she hadn''t snatched that contract my father he would not have said such a thing to me!" Shao Hui wanted to calm down as well but when he remembered the desperation in the eyes of his father and how he held his hands with those bony and melted hands of his and told him that he wanted to die, Shao Hui could not calm down. At first, he thought that he will stay alone and calm down but the more he stayed alone the more his anger brewed inside him, and in the end, he came to the decision that if his father could not stay alive then Mo Qiang cannot live either! He will kill her and then he will die as well! After that, he will not have to send his father off! " Why are you alive? You are a b*tch! A ruthless, cold-hearted b*tch! You ruined everything, what did I ever do to you? Why did you have to snatch the last resort that I had in my hands? Now that my father wishes to die, tell me what should I do?" As Shao Hui screamed, he raised his hand and then brought the scissors down, right at the centre of Mo Qiang''s chest and because Mo Qiang was busy trying to save her face from Shao Hui, she didn''t even notice that Shao Hui was already aiming for her heart once again. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound of footsteps came from behind as a yell echoed in the room as soon as the footsteps came to a halt, " Qi Qi! You bastard what are you doing to my daughter?" Wen Gui screamed, his eyes were wide with worry when he saw that Shao Hui was going to stab Mo Qiang. When Yin Fu and Xie Jie heard Wen Gui''s scream, all the colour drained from their faces as they turned to look at Wen Gui, Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng. Because the ruckus was not quiet at all, it attracted the people who were on the first floor. And now Wen Gui and Mo Yan were witnessing Shao Hui trying to kill their daughter right in front of their eyes. Yin Fu was flustered he wanted to say something but before he could say anything he was pushed to the side as Wen Gui rushed along with Mo Yan. Though the two didn''t interrupt when Mo Qiang and Shao Hui quarrelled, this was different, Shao Hui was trying to kill their daughter! How can they watch from the sidelines? Especially, Wen Gui to him Mo Qiang was like his lifeline, taking his daughter away from him was equivalent to taking his life, when he saw that Shao Hui tried to stab his daughter, he wished he had a pair of wings such that he could fly over to his daughter''s side and hold that hand down. Yin Fu who saw how angry Wen Gui looked shivered, he knew that this time even his mother-in-law would not be able to save Shao Hui, speaking of mother in law, he turned to look at Mo Yan whose expression was unusually taut and felt his heart clench. ''It is over'' This was the first and last thought that came into his mind as the sound of a slap echoed in the room, but the only difference was that the one who slapped Shao Hui was not Wen Gui but Mo Qiang whose face was bleeding rather profusely as she glared at Shao Hui. Chapter 75 75: Divorce if you want Mo Qiang did not wish to hurt Shao Hui but then Xiao Jiao told her that if she did not stop Shao Hui, there was a chance that he will be arrested and then executed on the spot for a deliberate attack on his wife, she was speechless when she heard that there was such a law but at the same time she was a bit thankful as well, in case she really ended up dying, she was not as big-hearted to leave the person who killed her roam freely. But Mo Qiang did not wish to die which was why she raised her hand and slapped Shao Hui since she knew that he was not in the right sense of his mind and he will listen to what she had to say to him. " Are you done, is this drama enough for you?" She asked angrily as she looked at her face in the mirror which was inside the room of the mers, though none of the scars which she received was deep, her face was covered with at least five to six bloody lines and even though they were only paper thin, they still hurt like hell. A part of her knew that Shao Hui was taking out his anger on the previous owner and also understood his mental condition given that he heard his father beg for death but this had nothing to do with her, she was not the original owner and what was more she kind of believed that Shao Hui acted like this because her behaviour was no longer as violent as her predecessor and he was a bit more daring if he really had so many guts why did he not attack the original Mo Qiang? That was because he knew that she will beat him to death but the current Mo Qiang would not which was why he was a bit too courageous. In the end, she suffered because she was too kind! With her head throbbing and face hurting quite literally she glared at Shao Hui, " If you are done can I speak now?" " What else is there to speak now? You caused my father to almost die! It''s you, it is because of you that my father wants to die, never before have he said those words to me !" Shao Hui screamed at Mo Qiang when he heard his father say that he wanted the doctor to administer the injection which will give him peaceful death, he almost went crazy. Now even if he wanted to control his temper, he could not control himself. Mo Qiang who heard his words was so angry that she laughed, she gently pushed Wen Gui to her side and then took a step closer to Shao Hui who was being held by Xie Jie and Yin Fu, she snickered harshly and decided that she was going to slap these high headed mers in the face. She wanted to be polite but forgive her for not caring about the fairer gender and more importantly, these mers were no one to her, she was not going to put up with their bullshit. " I was the one who caused your father to die? Are you stupid? If you are stupid then go and get admission in the fcking hospital where your father is, Shao Hui!" Mo Qiang snapped back twice as harshly as Shao Hui as she glared at him with a blank look on her face. " Your father is dying because he saved someone who did not care for him, he is in that place because your mother, who is his wife and she does not give a damn about him, so cut me some slack and stop pinning the blame on me." She looked at the three mers and then said with a lofty voice, " You all hate me, do not want to stay with me? Do you think I wanted to marry you? I married you because your parents sent you to my family instead of paying the fcking debt that they owed!" " My mother could have sold you three, made you slaves or maybe she could have forced you all to open a business but no, she married you three to me because your reputation was ruined by your parents!" " You did not love me but do I look like I fcking adore you three? So get off your high horses, if I was in the wrong then you were not in the right either!" Shao Hui wanted to say something but he was silenced by Mo Yan who raised her voice and shouted, " Enough!" Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned on her feet and then looked at her sons-in-law with a complicated look in her eyes, in fact, she was not a blind woman, she knew that neither Mo Qiang liked her husbands nor her husbands liked her daughter. But she was also helpless, when she was a general she lent huge sums of money to Shao Hui, Yin Fu and Xie Jie''s parents but when the time to repay the debt came they sent their sons to her house and then spread the word that these three spent the night at her house when Mo Qiang was alone. Though a mer''s reputation was no longer as important as it was for women in the past, Mo Yan could not leave these mers alone which was why she asked Mo Qiang to marry them, she thought that this way Mo Qiang will get three husbands and these three will get someone to rely on since their families were pretty sick in their heads but who would have thought that her decision would result in such a day to occur. Mo Yan''s forehead was hurting as she looked at her daughter who was bleeding and then looked at the three sons-in-law as she sighed tiredly, " If you three want then you can leave our family, I will not say anything and ask Qi Qi to give you a peaceful divorce, at this moment we do not have enough to provide you three with alimony but when we make some fortune, I will make it up to you three." ----------------- Chapter 76 76: Divorce if you want——2 When Yin Fu heard his mother-in-law''s words, his heart skipped a beat, though he was upset with the way Mo Qiang treated him, he never planned to leave this family. His mother did not like him nor did she like his brother who was born to him by her mer concubine who was the least doted on by his mother, what was more his father had long gone crazy after being tormented by the official husband of his mother. That mer was ruthless, sinister and inhuman. Every action of his was swift and concise, though his mother had a lot of mer concubines every one of them either died a mysterious death or they went missing and those who did not go missing they were driven to the mental hospital where they were locked up in the psychiatric ward. One of these mers was his father. It was given that after taking care of his mother''s mer concubines, that official husband went after the children who were born by the mer concubines, right now with his clear-cut actions his mother only had three daughters by his side and two of those daughters were birthed by the official husband as for the third one, she was sharper than the rest and made a fortune which caused her to be accepted by his mother. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact if not for the fact that he and his brother gave up on the rights of inheritance, that husband of his mother would have killed him and his brother by now as well. The reason he was silent was that the two of them were married to women who cannot be touched easily, even though Mo Qiang''s mother was now a traitor in the eyes of others, she still had done a lot for the imperial star while she was general which was why she was not executed and only exiled. If he was to take a divorce and leave Yin Fu shuddered and then shook his head as he refused, " Mother...Mother, I do not wish to take a divorce." What was more he truly wished to stay with Mo Qiang and start over with her, that was what he initially desired as well, he wished to see her submit to his charms, so why will he leave? He did not wish to leave! Mo Qiang said nothing when she heard Yin Fu''s declaration, she did not bring the divorce agreement for Yin Fu either given that she had not come up with a plan to deal with him yet. Instead, she looked at Xie Jie and Shao Hui who was a bit stunned after hearing what Mo Yan said and then took out the contract as well as the divorce agreement which she brought with her, she threw it at Shao Hui''s feet and then said, " I was going to hand it to you nicely, but since you do not wish to part on good terms, then it''s as you wish," she then walked over to Xie Jie and handed him the contract along with the divorce agreement as well. When she arrived in front of Yin Fu, he seemed to have realised that something was wrong with the two blue glass tablets and immediately crossed his arms behind his back, he had a feeling that if he took those tablets, there will be a lot of trouble in coming in his way. Mo Qiang saw his actions but did not have the energy to laugh at all, she simply walked past everyone and headed towards her room, not only her body was hurting, even her forehead was throbbing and to make things worse, the cuts on her arms and face was making her furrow her brows in pain as well. She was too tired to deal with anyone for the time being. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister''s lonely back and could not help but turn to look at Shao Hui and the rest when Mo Qiang went inside her room, she opened her mouth and told everyone what happened in great detail, " Sister Qi had to kneel in front of the company for at least three hours, during those hours the idols treated her rather unkindly but she didn''t lose her patience and continued kneeling, she even gave an extra discount to President Shen, such that she will give you special care third brother in law, second brother in law." She looked at the bloody scissors which Shao Hui was clutching in his hands and could not help but say, " You have disappointed me greatly, Brother-in-law, Hui, I did not expect something like this from you." After she was finished speaking she turned on her heels and left the room not wanting to say another word, she saw with her own eyes how much Mo Qiang suffered, she said that this was what she deserved but even if she did deserve it, why did she have to take responsibility? It was because she cared and was willing to repent, she almost gave her pride away for the sake of Shao Hui and Xie Jie''s future, now that Shao Hui did something like that she wanted to see how will he ever be able to make up for what he did to Mo Qiang. " You heard that! Did you hear that?" When Wen Gui heard that Mo Qiang had brought the contract from that Entertainment company which belonged to Shen Miao and that too one which was better than the last one, he was as proud as a peacock, he glared at Shao Hui and the rest and pointed at them unkindly. " You three think that my daughter is a toad and you are some kind of swan, aren''t you? Let me tell you my daughter is no toad! She has a good heart, she was only estranged from the right path and nothing else! Who does not make a mistake or two? You don''t? Are you gods or are you freaking celestials?" Wen Gui wanted to say some more but Mo Yan caught his arm and calmed him down, her eyes were sharp and she caught the letters written on the other tablet which said divorce agreement, from the looks of it, her daughter seems quite serious this time, so there was no need for them to say any more ugly words. Chapter 77 77: I don’t know Mo Yan did not expect that there will be a time when she will have to witness her daughter getting a divorce but after witnessing the horrifying sight that she saw upon entering the room, she thought that it was better for Mo Qiang and these husbands of hers to get a divorce. But Wen Gui was not done, he did not care about whether his words will make the situation more ugly than it already was, he only cared about the fact that Shao Hui had stabbed his daughter in the chest, if his daughter was not lucky enough, she would have been killed! This freaking bastard! He opened his mouth to say something more but Mo Yan stopped him by covering his mouth with her hand and then started dragging him out of the room, she understood that Wen Gui''s heart was aching for Mo Qiang given that he loved his daughter more than his life but there was no point in saying anything now that the situation was already like this. However, Wen Gui did not wish to leave, he dug his feet into the carpet and stayed where he was stubbornly wanting to tell these mers off a little bit more, when Mo Yan saw him act like this, she could only bend down and pick him up but as soon as she picked Wen Gui up, it gave him the opportunity to start speaking again. " You better hope Qi Qi does not get a single scar on her face, or else"What he was going to do, neither of the three mers was able to find out as their mother-in-law took Wen Gui out of the room and to the living room while carrying him on her shoulder. Once Wen Gui was gone, Yin Fu turned to look at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. He did not feel the slightest bit of joy when he realised that he was the only one who did not get a divorce agreement from Mo Qiang instead his face was lined with worry while he looked at the two mers with worry in his eyes. And why would he not be worried about them? They were like little brothers to him, when Mo Qiang was unruly, the three of them had relied on each other to survive. When she beat him up, it was Shao Hui who fought with Mo Qiang for him and Xie Jie would take revenge for him by either tripping or pushing Mo Qiang in a manner where she will get hurt just as much as she hurt him. Now that he was seeing his wife divorcing these two, how can Yin Fu not be upset on their behalf? They were not related by blood but they were his brothers! " Are you two okay?" He asked with a tentative note in his voice as he looked at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. The two of them were yet to say a word and were currently looking out of the window which overlooked the fields which were being raised by Mo Qiang. Shao Hui did not say anything nor did Xie Jie, the two of them had nothing to say at the moment, their heads were completely blank and they still could not bring themselves to believe that they were given a divorce agreement by Mo Qiang! With his gaze slowly falling on to the bold letters of the divorce agreement, the daze in his head slowly faded as Shao Hui let go of the bloody scissors which fell on the floor with a clinking sound and following it was his own body as he fell on his knees as he dropped the agreement which he was holding in his hand on the floor. " Hahahaha! Look at me! Just look at how foolish I am!" Shao Hui started to laugh as he raised his hand and covered his face with his long fingers which were stretched all over his face. With his two fingers peeking from the gap of his fingers, he stared at the divorce agreement and the contract Mo Qiang brought for him. He didn''t even need to read the contract to realise that this contract which Mo Qiang brought for him was ten times better than the one he got, especially when he read the second paragraph where it was mentioned that he will be under Cao Jian. Shao Hui was no novice when it came to the entertainment industry, he was well aware of Cao Jian''s fame and popularity, that mer was not only a golden lyricist but he was the only mer who was able to cross the intergalactic boundaries and became the first mer who was recognised as the god of the musical world. Many mers dreamt of working under him and he was able to get this opportunity all thanks to Mo Qiang and how did he repay her? By stabbing her in the chest? As his anger slowly simmered down, Shao Hui realised that he did something unforgivable. Mo Qiang was right the culprit of his father''s current condition was his mother who abandoned his husband after years of marriage, so how can he just blame Mo Qiang? The realisation finally hit him like a wave of regret and Shao Hui''s eyes could not help but turn red. Where did they go wrong? He could not help but question. Seeing his condition, Yin Fu had no idea what to say to him instead he turned to look at Xie Jie who was reading the divorce agreement and asked in a low voice, ".Are you going to sign the document ?" Xie Jie''s eyes darkened when he heard Yin Fu''s question, he had been casually skimming through the contract terms along with the terms written in the divorce agreement and the more he read the more disgruntled he became not because Mo Qiang was being petty by offering him nothing. In fact, she was generous! So generous that it made him feel like she was waiting to roll a red carpet for him to walk out of this house. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the priority being given when new roles were being auditioned for to ten million gold coins each month as alimony, everything was perfect! It made him both angry and amused. So, she was this eager to swipe him out of her life? Xie Jie also had his pride, he will not stay where he was not welcomed but then he looked at the last term which clearly stated that once he signed this document he will not be allowed to meet with Mo Qiang and they will stay on their respective path. If this condition was given to him earlier, he would have signed without hesitation but now that he was looking at it, he could not help but hesitate as he rubbed Mo Qiang''s signature on the right side. " I don''t know" his eyes slowly darkened as he pursed his lips and re-read the condition of becoming strangers once he was gone. " I really don''t know." Chapter 78 78: Ruin her reputation properly this time around! ================= On the other side of the town, there was someone else who was feeling just as despondent as Xie Jie and Shao Hui. With a three-dimensional hologram shouting at her, Madam Lian could only lower her head and listen to what the woman on the side was saying to her. " You are really good, Madam Lian! I told you to make sure that no one from that damned Mo family will ever be able to set foot in the imperial star but look at this! Not only did Mo Qiang come to the imperial star, she even got her husband to sign under Shen Miao! Are you trying to kill us all?" The woman who was on the other side of the screen was none other than General Wei, currently, she was glaring at Madam Lian who had her head lowered. Seeing the woman act so docilely, Madam Wei scoffed as she continued berating Madam Lian, " Did I not tell you to make Mo Qiang a good for nothing? How come she was able to snatch such a good deal from Shen Miao? Tell me!" Madam Lian had no answer regarding this question, she could keep track of Mo Qiang when the latter was outside but these days, Mo Qiang hardly stepped out of the Mo house which made it impossible for Madam Wei to even catch a glimpse of her much less bring her to another bar where she could make sure that Mo Qiang will be drunk to the point where she gambled away everything that she owned. But with Mo Qiang staying in the Mo house, it was near to impossible for her to make a single move on her! sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " General Wei, it''s not that I am not trying but that girl stays at home all the time and I can hardly do anything to her." Madam Lian tried to explain her situation to General Wei but the latter was not willing to hear a thing. With a harsh bang on the table behind which she was sitting, she glared at Madam Lian and then said in a gruff voice, " Madam Lian, it seems that you are forgetting that I still hold the evidence of your betrayal, if you were to make one wrong move then remember, it will take no time for me to ruin you completely! If I go down then you coming with me, do you understand?" General Wei''s warning made Madam Lian shiver as she bobbed her head up and down before saying, " I will make sure that Mo Qiang and the rest of Mo Yan''s family will not be able to rise!" " You better do what you have promised!" General Wei sneered as she coldly spat at Madam Lian before cutting off the call. Once the blue hologram was gone, Madam Lian raised her head and coldly glared at the spot where General Wei''s hologram was a minute ago and snapped harshly, " What are you so proud of? If not for me you would have never got that position where you are sitting, how dare you treat me as such !" Madam Lian wished that she could rebel against General Wei as well, in the past when she was working under Mo Yan, she was suppressed by Mo Yan and now that she was working for General Wei, the latter was also suppressing her! Though Madam Lian was furious there was absolutely nothing she could do to General Wei, after all the two of them were in the same boat but at the same time, it was really hard for her to rein in her temper. With her fists clenching and unclenching she roared, " Mo Qiang! You damned girl!" This will not do, she had to make sure that Mo Qiang will never be able to escape the pit which she had dug for her or else, she will be the one who will be dragged into hell by General Wei! . " Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she looked at the mirror after she was done applying the ointment to her face. " This is going to be so annoying." After being scratched by Shao Hui, her face was covered in multiple scars and she looked really scary. Even when she covered the scars with bandages it made her look like some street thug and that annoyed Mo Qiang greatly. Her face was already scary enough and because of Shao Hui, she was sure that every time a mer or a child would look at her if she was to step out they will start crying and call the intergalactic police. " You do look really terrifying." Xiao Jiao commented from the top which annoyed Mo Qiang so much that she picked up the pillow which was sitting behind her to support her back as she snapped at the little squirrel, " And whose fault is that? Look at my face and tell me that you still want to keep that psychopath next to us this time he scratched my face who knows the next time he might really stab me in the heart!" Xiao Jiao rubbed her nose guiltily, she was indeed a bit upset when she saw Shao Hui attack Mo Qiang like that after all, this was her host and she was helping her in raising the lost glory of the Goddess of nature but she was stabbed by that mer all because of the glorious deeds that her predecessor had committed. " I am really sorry about this but I did not expect something like this to happen either," Xiao Jiao knew that she was in the wrong which was why she apologised with an apologetic smile on her face which caused Mo Qiang to snort as the latter went back to applying bandages. After she was finished applying the bandage to her face, she looked at the red line on her chest and sighed before getting up from the chair on which she was sitting, seeing her rise, Xiao Jiao immediately flew down the wardrobe along with the two spirits and then perched on top of Mo Qiang''s head and asked, " What are you doing? Should you not be resting?" " I want to rest as well but from the redness of these scars, I can see that they will not fade without leaving a mark behind, I need to go and buy some vanishing cream." Her face was already like this if she was to add up these ugly scars as well, then she will find her face printed on ''be warned'' posters very soon! Xiao Jiao nodded, in fact, she wanted to tell Mo Qiang that she could use her spiritual power to erase these marks as soon as she level up but stayed quiet for the sake of being tactful. "Let''s go then," Xiao Jiao fluttered her wings before perching into a more comfortable position on top of Mo Qiang''s head. And as the two of them stepped out of the house after calming down a very frantic-looking Wen Gui, neither of them noticed a woman skulking in the corner as she took out her phone and snapped Mo Qiang''s profile before sending it to an unknown number with a message that said, " Make sure to ruin her reputation firmly this time!" - I apologise someone passed away in my aunt''s family and I had to take some time off because of that, I am truly sorry. Chapter 79 79: Hit and fall Mo Qiang naturally had no idea that someone was spying on her, nor was she aware that there was someone who was scheming against her in the shadows. Right now, she was having the time of her life while being avoided like she was a plague who will kill anyone who dared to touch her. " They really don''t have to bother so much," Mo Qiang muttered as a mer immediately turned on his heels and rushed back to his house where he locked the door tightly and if she was not wrong, she could hear the sound of someone pushing a heavy cabinet behind the door. Did she look like she was that desperate ?! " Slow and steady wins the race," Xiao Jiao said wisely while lying on top of Mo Qiang''s fluffy head. " The original owner of this body left such a bad impression on everyone including those who live in the imperial star, so of course they will treat you like this what''s more," her gaze dipped down at Mo Qiang''s face where she snickered and said, " You really look rather dangerous with all those scars and bandages. It makes you look like you have just walked out of a thug fight." As on cue, Mo Qiang turned her head and looked out the window of a shop where she could see her reflection in the mirror and no sooner did her eyes fall on her appearance, Mo Qiang couldn''t turn any more speechless! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " How in the world.?" She looked at the bandages which were now peeling off her face, only the ones who were covered by the mask were still intact as for the rest they were already dangling down her face. Mo Qiang felt her eyebrow twitch as she looked at the reflection and then pointed at the bandage which was no longer sticking to her skin before asking, " Why is it like this?" " Because there is no moisture in the air and the bandage that you used was of cheap quality, the sticky gum behind it ended up getting dried up, make sure to buy some good quality ones at the medical shop," Xiao Jiao answered while using her hind paw to scratch her puffy cheek. " You have to be kidding me," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the reflection in the mirror with a disbelieving look on her face but then her gaze fell on the shop owner who was holding her vacuum cleaner in her hands and was all prepared to launch herself at her and Mo Qiang was once again rendered speechless as she turned on her heels to walk away only to see the shop owner flinch. She turned her head to look at the shop owner who stared at her with a suspicious look on her face. Mo Qiang heaved an annoyed sigh before taking a step forward only to see the shop owner take a step backwards she took another step forward and the shop owner took another step backwards. And this continued until she walked away from the shop''s display window and by the time she was finally able to cross the main door of the shop, Mo Qiang was certain that both she and the shop owner were very tired. " I never thought that stepping out of the house to buy a vanishing cream was this difficult," she commented as Xiao Jiao let out a pftt on top of her which caused Mo Qiang to raise her hand and make a grab at the laughing squirrel who opened her wings and flew an inch higher. " You should learn to take it lightly," suggested Xiao Jiao with a wave of her hand. " With that face of yours, I don''t think that you will ever get rid of the title of a villainous woman." " Haha," Mo Qiang laughed dryly while looking at Xiao Jiao with a tilt of her head before turning to face the front and increasing her pace. The sooner she buys the vanishing cream, the sooner she will be able to go back home and no one would say anything to her there! As she was heading straight towards the shop Mo Qiang felt like someone was looking at her from behind which was why she turned her head and looked in the direction where she thought someone was hiding and spying on her but when she turned her head, she saw no one. Her brows scrunched up and she shook her head as she continued to walk maybe she was thinking too much. . Mo Qiang arrived at the pharmacy where Mo Xifeng brought her for the first time. With her hand she pressed the bell which was sitting on top of the counter to call the owner of the pharmacy out, as her finger touched the button of the bell, a ringing sound echoed in the pharmacy where small robots were stocking the creams, ointment and medicine by their names neatly. " Welcome dear custoeep!" When the pharmacy owner stepped out, she was smiling brightly but as soon as her gaze fell on Mo Qiang, her face which was smiling like a chrysanthemum blooming but when she saw that the person standing on the other side was Mo Qiang, the pharmacy owner''s expression turned terrified as all the blood dropped from her face and she turned pale white and her face scrunched up as if she had sucked on a sour lemon. " What is with that eep? I am here as your customer and I am going to pay you money for it, should you not greet me with a smile?" Mo Qiang was tired of being treated as a hooligan without doing anything, so she decided to as well break the jar and have a little fun. With a rough expression, she placed her arm on the counter which caused the owner to jump in fright as Mo Qiang smiled widely and added, " Now let''s do it from the beginning, shall we? I am your customer so give me that smile that you show everyone. If you don''t then I will take it as you are finding fault with me, now we don''t want that, do we?" She lowered her voice with a raise of her brows causing the pharmacist to quake in her shoes. ----------------- Chapter 80 80: Hit and fall——2 " Wow you are really the worst aren''t you?" Xiao Jiao remarked while flying on Mo Qiang''s head as she looked at Mo Qiang who was treating the pharmacist a bit too harshly. " You look like you are here to rob her instead of buying medicine." " Shut it," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes upon hearing Xiao Jiao''s comment. " If they are going to treat me like a hooligan isn''t it fine for me to act like one? They are making me feel bad for no reason, this way, I will feel as if I deserve to be treated like such." Xiao Jiao did not speak for a long time, it was after a very long time did she open her mouth and then said, " So all in all you are just an idiot." Mo Qiang the idiot: "..." " I am not an idiot, what I am doing is called smartness! Compared to getting treated like a hooligan when I did nothing, acting like one and then being treated as one is much better!" She countered stubbornly before turning to look at the shaken-up pharmacist who seemed to have lost her soul. She raised a brow and then knocked on the counter such that the pharmacist would recover her lost soul which she did but Mo Qiang wished she might have rather left the pharmacy owner to die because the smile that she gave her was worse than her pleading for mercy as snot and tears rained down her face. " Whwhat would you like?" The pharmacist who had tears in her eyes asked with a smile which caused Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao to stare at her in disbelief, they just asked her to smile at them, why was this woman crying like Mo Qiang asked her to serve her in the bed? " Stop smiling," Mo Qiang could not help but snap at the pharmacist. " You look ugly when you are smiling." The ugly pharmacist: ".." Look at that evil face of yours and say that again! Of course, Mo Qiang knew what was going on in the little head of the pharmacist which was why she raised a brow and then asked in a low voice, " Do you have something to say to me?" Even if the pharmacist had the gall of a snow leopard, she wouldn''t have dared to say a single thing to Mo Qiang which was why she shook her head like a rattle and only then did Mo Qiang ask her to hand her a vanishing cream with bandages. " Tha...That will be five hundred thousand golden coins," the pharmacist told Mo Qiang the price of the scar-vanishing cream and the bandages which could withstand the dry air which was filled with all sorts of pollutants. Mo Qiang looked down at the small tube and the ten pieces of bandages and once again started to question the world''s view. These petty things were that expensive? So in case if she was to go for a heart transplant would she have to sell a kidney in exchange? The pharmacist did not know that Mo Qiang was questioning the entire point of her existence and the world, she thought that Mo Qiang was upset with the cost of the two things which was why she immediately swallowed the lump in her throat and then said, " I...If you don''t have money then you can take it as if I have given it away..?" This was how every time Mo Qiang and she did business as for the payment it was of course done by Mo Xifeng who worked odd jobs like a security guard at the bank or something of the sort. " What are you talking about? If you are selling and I am buying, of course, I have to pay !" Just as the pharmacist thought of sending a message to Mo Xifeng, she heard Mo Qiang''s words and was stunned but what surprised her even more was that Mo Qiang not only took out her monitor but she also scanned the QR code of her bank account before sending the money. A ding chimed in the monitor which was worn by the pharmacist and the latter was even more stunned when she saw that Mo Qiang really did send her the money! How was this possible since when did this woman, who only knew how to gamble and play learned to be responsible? Though there were many questions in the head of the pharmacist, there was no way she could get an answer to even one of them which was why she smiled a tad bit more honestly and bid Mo Qiang goodbye. Even Mo Qiang was in a good mood when she saw that the pharmacist was willing to smile at her politely but then her good mood overturned in a second as someone came hurtling around from god knows where and then knocked into her. It would have been fine if they just knocked into her but Mo Qiang felt that certain someone reach out to grab the front of her shirt and pulled her along with them. Startled, she reached out her arms to stop herself from falling but she still ended up getting her knees scratched which annoyed her greatly. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Marvellous! Now she needs to buy an antiseptic ointment as well! Like she was raking in riches! Because of everything that happened today, Mo Qiang was already annoyed which was why the second she was involved in this hit and fall, her anger reached its peak point and she turned to look at the person who knocked her with rage written on her face but as soon as she turned her face to scold the person, she met with a pair of teary grey eyes as she looked at the mer who was dressed in a pale blue t-shirt which revealed his porcelain white shoulder. His silvery grey hair was ruffled and his cheeks were flushed red as he lowered his head and sobbingly apologised, " II am so sorry!" If he had only apologised it would have been all right but the next second, Mo Qiang heard him cry out loud which attracted the attention of everyone on the street. Chapter 81 81: Who harassed who ? '' What the hell?'' This was Mo Qiang''s first thought as she realised that despite being the one who was bumped into, she was the one who was being treated as the person who committed the wrong! " Youwhy are you" she did not even get to finish her sentence as the mer who was knocked on the street while she was on top of him started to cry even louder as he screeched at the top of his lungs, " Please let me go, I I will dare not do it again" as he cried he covered his face like a woman who was being harassed by a hooligan with her virtue on the line. His small hands covered his face while his shoulders trembled as he sobbed while muttering words like, '' I won''t dare,'' or '' I won''t run away.'' His cries confused Mo Qiang but she shook her head and decided to think it over later, right now what she needed to do first was to get up from the street and then walk back home, who cares if this mer was crying? It was just a fall he wouldn''t die from it! With that thought in her head, she started to get up by pushing herself from the ground as she placed her palms flat on the ground and then gave herself a push. Seeing that the woman was getting up, the mer who was crying paused before he raised his leg and kicked her in the knee, as the hot, red pain shot through her knee and right into her head, Mo Qiang''s vision turned blurred and her head became dizzy, causing her to fall back onto him, this time the distance between the two was only a few inches with their lips almost touching. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Youare you trying to scam me?" Mo Qiang asked furiously as she tried to take the pain which was throbbing in her knee silently without crying out loud. Just how bad her day could get? First, she was stabbed and then she was knocked into and now she was getting scammed? Whose face did she see first thing in the morning? " Yours." Xiao Jiao deadpanned from the top of her head and that caused Mo Qiang''s face to turn blacker than the bottom of the pot. Sure enough, her face was a jinx! The mer with grey eyes looked at her furious expression and smiled haughtily causing a nerve to throb into Mo Qiang''s forehead as he once again regained his sobbing expression and started to cry at the top of his lungs. " I am just seventeen! Please for the love of god let me go!" His cry was earth-shattering and the people on the street could not help but pause and look at what was going on and when they saw Mo Qiang lying on top of the young mer, all of them could not help but click their tongues. "It''s Mo Qiang again, sigh, when will she learn? If this goes on even the heroic acts of her mother will not be able to save her," said one of the onlookers. Mo Qiang: "." Meow? " I know right, this time she attacked a minor, what is she going to do next? Attack an elderly? What are we supposed to do? Lock our daddies and children inside the house now? Seriously!" " Someone, anyone call the police! A hooligan is harassing a minor!" " She sure is going to taste every single flavour, how disgusting!" " I say we should just lock her up in a cage, with her libido she will end up harming a lot of innocent mers!" The cries of justice started to echo all over the street which annoyed Mo Qiang as she ignored the throbbing pain in her knee and then pushed herself up, what she did not notice was that as she was getting up the mer who was lying on the floor, snatched the ring on her finger sneakily before stuffing it in his pocket and then looking left and right to find a dog hole to sneak out. And while the crowd was chanting slogans for Mo Qiang''s arrest, he crouched on the floor and then started to crawl out from between the legs of the women and mers who were surrounding Mo Qiang like she was a criminal and they were the heroes of justice! " Enough!" Seeing that the matter was getting out of hand, Mo Qiang shouted at the top of her lungs causing the crowd to shut up as she angrily glared at them. " That mer just knocked into me and made me fall, my clothes are intact and I did not even touch him! What do you mean by harassing him? Just because he cried harassment, I harassed him? What if he says that he is carrying my child? Will you all believe that too?" " Who knows what you did? No mer will scream like that if he was not being harassed! You must have done something to him!" A mer who was standing in the front immediately countered as he spoke to Mo Qiang with a raise of his chin. " That''s right! Why will he damage his reputation like that?" Another mer asked while hiding behind his girlfriend. Mo Qiang was enraged and speechless, but she could not carry this blame which was why she immediately snapped back at the crowd, " Fine, let me take the surveillance footage and then we will go to the police station and you " better confess was what she was going to say but when she turned her head to look at the mer who was on the floor, she was stunned to see that he was no longer there. " Where is the mer? Where is he?" Mo Qiang asked the crowd which looked just as shocked as her, they looked at the spot where the mer was lying and then looked at Mo Qiang with a look of blame in their eyes. Mo Qiang: ".." ?? Meow, Meow? What did they say? Chapter 82 82: who harassed who ?——2 ----------------- " DoDo I look like some sort of evil witch who eats living beings or what?" Mo Qiang was seriously offended this time, small nerves started to throb all over her face as she looked at the crowd with a smile which was not a smile at all. The crowd looked away, theythey might have gone too far with that deduction just now. Even if Mo Qiang could eat living beings, there was no way she would be able to hide it from them and eat an entire mer without being caught right? One of the mers opened his mouth to say something but his mouth was covered by his mother who shook her head and told him not to speak nonsense. No matter how cruel Mo Qiang was, they could not casually blame her for cannibalism! " Jeez!" Seeing that the crowd was no longer blaming her, Mo Qiang scoffed and turned her head to look up but as she raised her head, her eyes fell on the finger which was missing a ring and her eyes widened in surprise as she shouted incredulously, " My ring? Where is my ring? That thing is not cheap who stole it!" The ring which she was talking about was something that the original owner bought from an auction when she was still the young lady of the house of General Mo. Though it only had a cluster of rubies and a golden band, gold was something which was definitely hard to find after being mined for centuries and was being used to make pieces of jewellery without rest to reform which was why the ring cost more than thirty million golden coins! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was something that the original owner truly loved and could not bear to sell it away, what was more it was the only thing that was left behind with her that reminded her of the pride she once had as the daughter of the famous General even Mo Qiang liked it which was why she did not sell it, in her heart this was something that the original owner adored and she could not just casually sell it away after taking possession of the original owner''s body. But now that ring was stolen! " Who stole my thirty million gold coins ring? You better spit it out or I am taking it to the police! I still have its bill you hear me?" Mo Qiang yelled at the crowd of people who looked at each other with confusion in their eyes, they did not even approach Mo Qiang just now, how will they steal the ring? Mo Qiang thought the same as she turned to look at the shop owner behind her and then said, " Mam, can you play the surveillance footage of what happened just now? And send a copy to me as well." She had a guess of what went down but without proof, if she was to say anything she will not be able to prove it to this crowd which was bent on standing up for that mer! Her tone was polite and she was looking at the shop owner without a harsh look on her face, seeing this the middle-aged woman could not refuse her and then started to play the footage. In fact, she was one of those very few women who saw the mer knocking into Mo Qiang and though she did not see what happened afterwards since she was more focused on the drama, she still knew that Mo Qiang was not in the wrong. More importantly, something expensive was stolen, even if she did not show the footage to Mo Qiang, she will have to show it to the police officers once Mo Qiang made reported the incident and that would be more troublesome! The shop owner hated trouble the most which was why she did not speak up for Mo Qiang just now when she was being blamed and questioned. With her fingers clicking on her monitor, the shop owner started playing the recording. No one needed to take a step closer because the recording was being played on a greenish blue screen which looked like a squarish hologram screen and in the recording despite the face of the mer being hidden by the board which was hovering outside the shop, one could easily see him leaning forward and snatching the ring which Mo Qiang was wearing. So all of this was caused for the sake of pickpocketing? The crowd was speechless! And they turned even more speechless and awkward when Mo Qiang whipped her head and glared at them with an enraged expression on her face as her eyes glinted sharply. " So." She drawled loud enough for the crowd to hear what she was saying. " Who was the one who said that a mer would not ruin his reputation like that? And that he will only cry like that when he was being harassed? Now what!" Upon her questioning the heroes of justice blushed in shame before they made one excuse after another and then started to leave. " Hey ! Hey! Hey, where are you going? What happened to your fair and heroic spirit? If it happens to a mer, it''s harassment but when I was pickpocketed, you all are running away? Is that the so-called gender equality? Hey!" Mo Qiang shouted after the crowd who instead of stopping started to run even faster as they rushed to the other side of the street, seeing them leave Mo Qiang kicked the pebble on the gas-covered street. Even though she was angry, Mo Qiang did not chase after the crowd instead she went to the shop owner had her send a copy to her of the recording and then went looking for the police station where the officers had a hearty laugh at her account. " Soyou also have such dayshaha MoQiang..haha," the young police officer who was in charge of noting down complaints laughed so hard that Mo Qiang stabbed her in her imagination a millionth time. It took several minutes for the officer to stop laughing as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and then said, " So..you say that you hahayou were pickpocketed. Wh...who would have thought th..that haha one day you will be the one filing a complaint instead of being filed against one ...haha!" " That''s right, my ring was stolen by a mer who bumped into me" Mo Qiang replied dryly but ended up stopping in between when the officer once again started to laugh out loud as she banged on the table. " Haha, a mera merstole your ring! Oh God to think a hooligan like you was fooled by him, he mu...must have been s...so haha skilled!" Mo Qiang: ".." if that mer ever fell into my hands, I will rip him a new arsehole! That jerk! Do leave a review, golden ticket or power stone ! A gift is more than welcomed. Another question would you like ten chapters this month or twenty five extra chapters the next month? Chapter 83 83: Three seconds All Mo Qiang wanted was to return home after filing the complaint but it was as if the heavens were deliberately going against her. Though it was only a small case of pickpocketing and she only needed to tell them about how the mer looked and what his height and features were, it still took her three hours. All because the police officers were having a jolly time while laughing at her! She would have not said a thing about this but then the officer who wrote her complaint told her that there was a new dye trending in the market these days which only lasted for an hour along with masks that looked like human skin. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the police officer did not say it outright, she was basically telling her that the chances of finding her ring were next to none because the sneaky thief might be using these items. And of course, that sticky fingers were using them! What kind of idiot would not be using such good things when they were stealing to avoid being caught? When Mo Qiang realised that she only wasted her three hours without getting anything in return she wished she could commit arson at the police station but she held herself back for the sake of being a good citizen. And lighting up a police station on fire was definitely not the correct way to lead the life of a good citizen! However, as she took three steps out of the police station, those evil thoughts once again made their way to her head when she realised that her knee which was kicked by the little sneaky mer thief had swollen up! Because of the redness of her knee which looked quite alarming, she had to once again visit the clinic where Doctor Chen told her that her knee was inflamed with an ointment which was made from the pollen of green snap. Green snap was a monstrous carnivore plant which was found in the dungeons which opened at regular intervals. According to Doctor Chen, the green snap was taller than a normal person and it hunted its prey by using its pollen which was highly allergic, the major symptoms when facing the pollens of the green snap were feeling lethargy, slowing down of speed because of inflammation and skin redness which started to feel itchy after a short pause. " But don''t worry it''s not poison and that is all that matters," Doctor Chen told her as she jotted down something on her electronic notepad as Mo Qiang stared at her swollen knee. So, she lost thirty million gold coins and even got a swollen knee for which she had to pay money to treat? Damn, that sneaky mer thief, he better not fall in her hands or else! A part of Mo Qiang wanted to ignore the knee and leave it to heal on its own but then she heard Doctor Chen tell her in a solemn voice, "It''s better to treat it when it''s still at an early stage, in case you leave it alone, you will end up with boils all over your knee and then it will be twice as troublesome to treat, not to mention painful." After Mo Qiang heard Doctor Chen''s warning, she did not dare to leave the knee as it was and immediately took the medicine which Doctor Chen had written down on the electronic notepad and sent her through star drop. Of course, the medicine for dealing with the allergy caused by the green snap pollen was not cheap, Mo Qiang had to take a huge chunk out of her savings and as she looked at the small sum of fifty thousand gold coins in her bank account, she wished she could drag the sticky fingers and whip him to death! She worked so damn hard to earn that money and all of it was sent flying in just a day! Mo Qiang wanted to cry but she was so tired that she could not even summon tears and could only trudge back to her house. After what happened in the afternoon, she was not even surprised when she saw that everyone had gone to sleep, Wen Gui did leave a chicken stew-flavoured solution out for her but Mo Qiang was not the Mo Qiang of this world, she was very well aware of how good a well-cooked chicken stew tasted. This flavoured solution was nothing but a big, fat slap in the name of chicken stew but she knew that she could not go hungry after suffering so much which was why even though the solution tasted very bad in her opinion, she still swallowed it down and then took the medicine for the green snap pollen allergy before going to sleep. " Tomorrow will be better," she told herself as she buried herself in the bed and then tapped the button to cover her bed with a transparent bubble-like cover which looked like an egg which was cut in half with enough space to fit her body inside. The cover blocked the chill and warmed her cold skin allowing Mo Qiang to sleep like a baby. Next to her, the three spirits also went to sleep quietly and did not bother their master since they knew just how much trouble their master had to go through today. Since they were of almost no use to Mo Qiang, they shouldn''t bother her either! . The night passed by in a blink of an eye, the star where the Mo family lived was covered with poisonous gases and clouds which were dark red in shade thus, there was no sunlight breaking through the horizon. But even so, the alarms started blaring on time waking up the residents of the Mo house. Wen Gui was the first to wake up but he only rolled over and pushed his wife with his foot and then said, "Turn the alarm clock off." After he was done speaking he rolled back and closed his eyes, Mo Yan who was woken up by him, looked at him with a helpless look on her face but then she shook her head and she slid down the bed after the cover rolled down and then went to turn the alarm off. Once her feet were on the ground, she arched her back and let out a yawn before walking out of her bedroom and headed to the main entrance from where she picked up the news tablet from the rectangular slot outside her house. "Let us see what happened??" Mo Yan trailed off as she read the headline before raising her hand and then rubbing her eyes roughly but the headlines remained the same causing her face to turn red and then purple as if she was choking on something and then " MO YAN QIANG! YOU GET YOUR ARSE DOWN NOW!" ------------------ Chapter 84 84: Three seconds ——-2 Mo Yan''s roar was not soft at all, because she was once a General who dominated the war field, her voice was already loud enough and when she got angry, she would sometimes end up using her core energy subconsciously. Thus, her voice even in the absence of a microphone was ten times louder than it usually was causing not only Mo Qiang but everyone else to wake up as well. " Why is she shouting at me like that?" Mo Qiang woke up in a daze as she blinked her eyes and looked at the time on the clock which was sitting on the floating surface next to her bed, it wasn''t even five in the morning and Mo Qiang was still feeling really sleepy. " Maybe she found out that you lost your thirty million gold coins ring?" Xiao Jiao suggested as Chi Chi and Ya Ya also chirped next to her. When Mo Qiang heard Xiao Jiao mention the thirty million ring, she sat up almost instantly. Though the ring was worn by her predecessor the one who paid for it was Mo Yan, if she was in her shoes, she too would be screeching like that maybe even louder. But who told her? " Don''t tell me that ugly officer couldn''t sit still and came to look for General Mo?" Mo Qiang muttered under her breath, the more she thought about it, the more she realised that it was highly plausible. After all, that police officer was born to go against her! What if she came looking for Mo Yan regarding the ring since the transaction id was linked with Mo Yan''s bank account? " That damned" " MO QIANG! I SAID OUT NOW!" Mo Qiang shuddered inside her bedroom as she tried to huddle inside the blanket, hoping that someone would go in her stead and tackle the angry Mo Yan, once that woman was calm enough, she will step out of her room. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Who are you screaming at? What did my daughter ever do to you?" Wen Gui originally wanted to ignore the screams of his wife and continue sleeping but the more he ignored her, the louder she screamed and when he realised that she was yelling at his daughter, he hurriedly jumped off the bed and then wore his jacket before coming out of his room. With a sharp glare, he looked at his wife and said, " You better tone that voice down or else I will rip your vocal cords outs and then use them to tie my shoes! How dare you yell at my daughter!? Don''t you remember what happened to her yesterday, can you not give her a day before starting with your antics?" Mo Yan choked on the belly full of words that she wanted to shout, that was right. How can she forget that Mo Qiang was attacked by her husband yesterday afternoon, was it because of that incident she did such a thing No, no matter how upset she was, how can she do something as crazy as this?! " Ah Gui, you do speak less this time round! If we leave our daughter to make a mess like this, she will be locked up in the prison!" As she spoke, she turned the blue glass tablet such that Wen Gui would be able to read the headlines. Wen Gui had just taken a cup of water from the kitchen which was brought by Mo Qiang to take a sip, ever since Mo Qiang started to purify the water, Wen Gui developed the habit of drinking a cup of water every morning for the corn and honey, they were supposed to be used for sales which was why no one in their family dared to eat them. Therefore, just like every morning, he scooped a cup of water and brought it to take a sip but as soon as he took a sip of the water, Mo Yan turned the news tablet around for him to see and as soon as his gaze fell on the tablet Wen Gui spat a mouthful of water on the tablet. Mo Yan looked at the tablet which was dripping with water and could not help but think, ''It is a good thing that it''s waterproof, or else we would have to compensate the press department.'' " Thiwhat is this!!" Wen Gui stared at the shocking headlines as he let out a screech, he could not believe it! Even though Mo Qiang was a bit of a bad girl, he could never believe that she would do something like this! " This is why we need to scold her properly this time!" Mo Yan told her husband as she turned to walk towards the escalator stairs and started climbing, Wen Gui who snapped out of his daze immediately chased after her as he shouted after her, " There is no way my Qi Qi will do something like this, surely surely it''s a scheme! A trap to make her look bad." " If so then she deserves to get scolded even more, how can my daughter fall for a honey trap like this?" Mo Yan was ruthless as she continued to climb the stairs without halting for even a minute. ''this woman! Sometimes I think that I gave birth to Qi Qi alone and she had no hand in it!'' Wen Gui thought angrily as he chased after his wife. He could not allow her to hit his precious daughter, especially not without finding out what actually happened! As the two of them climbed up the stairs, Mo Xifeng and Yin Fu were peeking out of the door wanting to ask what was going on and why Mo Yan was this angry with Mo Qiang but when they saw the expression on Mo Yan''s face, they started to hesitate. After all Mo Yan was not just anyone, she was once a general who took down the Zergs alone with her mecha form, her aura was no joke when she was angry! Thus, neither of them spoke as Mo Yan came to stand in front of Mo Qiang''s door and raised her hand to knock on the door as she warned, " Mo Qiang, I will give you three seconds! You better come out now or else!" Chapter 85 85: Cannot divorce Mo Qiang knew that she will not be able to dodge this bullet which was aimed at her head which was why she sighed and then slid down from the bed after she was done turning off the cover which was over her head, she then headed towards the door where she raised her hand and was just going to press her thumb on the pad of the lock when she paused " What are you doing?" Xiao Jiao who was woken up by the yell of General Mo could not help but ask when she saw that Mo Qiang was not opening the door. " Why don''t you open it?" Mo Qiang turned her head such that she could look at Xiao Jiao and then instead of replying she asked back, " Hypothetically speaking, if General Mo was to slap me in the face, what are my chances of staying alive?" She knew that Mo Yan was a superhuman who awakened her core when she was only fifteen. Her mecha form was so strong that when she transformed after activating her mecha core, she would become a thirty-foot-tall mechanical human. Even though she was banned from using that form of hers after she was exiled, she could still use her energy, right? What if she unconsciously used her core energy on her? Will she be able to survive that? " Zero," Xiao Jiao answered with a deadpanned expression as she looked at her host who seemed like a chicken under the rain. Seeing her scared look, she could not help but get annoyed as she said in a vexed voice, " Just open it and get over with it, it can''t be that bad - I am sure that your daddy who adores you will definitely stop her in case she became violent. The worst that might happen is that you will receive the scolding of the century!" " This scolding could have been avoided if you were properly guarding me instead of enjoying the drama, tsk, you cannot even manage to keep your host safe and yet you speak of raising this world from the dead!" Mo Qiang clicked her tongue as she mocked Xiao Jiao, in fact, the incident from yesterday could have been stopped if Xiao Jiao and the two spirits were paying attention to that mer but those idiots who never saw a fight of humans before were too much invested in the drama and did not bother with that mer who fooled them. Xiao Jiao received a bolt out of the blue when she heard the disdainful voice of Mo Qiang. She stumbled back even when she was flying and looked at Mo Qiang with shock in her eyes, she wanted to say this and that were different things but when she opened her mouth, she could not bring herself to say anything because what Mo Qiang said was right! The first step started from their home and when she could not even protect her host, how was she supposed to protect this world and raise it? Clouds of gloom hung up over Xiao Jiao while the two spirits tried to soothe her soul which received a great blow. While the four of them were entangled in their own mess, Mo Yan was already on the verge of snapping, she raised her bear paw and then smacked it on the door causing a dent to appear on it which was in the shape of a palm with all of its five fingers stretched. " Mo Qiang! I am asking you to open your door before I count to three!" As Mo Yan spoke from the other side, she started to count slowly and deliberately. Mo Qiang looked at the dent in her door and gulped, even though this door was not that sturdy it was still painted with a bulletproof coating and was made of metal! Yet Mo Yan put a dent in it without even the slightest bit of grimace! In the end, even though she was scared, she did not dare to go against the great General of the Imperial star and then opened the door but as soon as the door swiped open and her gaze fell on the dark expression of Mo Yan '' I should have just jumped out of the window, it might have resulted in a breaking of a limb or two but now that I am looking at General Mo, I fear it will cost me, my life!'' Mo Qiang could not stop herself from taking a step back as she looked at Mo Yan''s ugly expression but at the same time, she was a bit furious as well. All right, she lost a thirty million ring, big deal! She was still Mo Yan''s daughter, for a meagre thirty million star coins, a mother forgot all about their relationship? The good memories she shared with her daughter? Not fair. " Mo Yan Qiang!" Mo Yan called Mo Qiang by her full name as she stepped inside the room as if she was going to eat Mo Qiang alive. Even though Mo Qiang did not believe nor did she want to admit that she was a daddy''s little girl when she saw Mo Yan towering at her like that, apoplectic with rage, she could not help but cry, " Daddy!" Of course, Daddy Wen Gui would never let his daughter down, he immediately pushed his wife aside and then stood in front of his daughter and said, "You speak properly. If you dare to raise your hand on my daughter, I will divorce you! I will divorce you right now and leave with my daughter!" Mo Yan was speechless, she wanted to tell Wen Gui that this was why Mo Qiang was spoiled but then she remembered that Wen Gui was being this protective of Mo Qiang only after she started to correct her ways, in the past even though he went against her, he did not stop her from straightening their daughter up. She sighed and then nursed her temple even though she very much wanted to smack her daughter in the bottom as she used to when Mo Qiang was young, she still controlled her rage under the divorce threat and asked, " Mo Qiang be honest with me dodo you." Even though she was the one who wanted to ask this question Mo Yan still felt awkward as she tried to speak it out loud. But when she saw that Mo Qiang and the rest were waiting for her to speak, she gritted her teeth and then asked, " Do you have a thing for minors?" Mo fetish of minors Qiang: ".." I might look like a thug but I am not a criminal my lord! -------------------- S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 86 86: Cannot divorce ——2 Now it was Mo Qiang to receive a bolt out of the blue, imaginary thunderbolts flashed behind her as her eyes popped out of their sockets. While hiding behind Wen Gui, she could not help but ask, " How How in the world did losing a thirty million star coins ring resulted in me getting interested in minors ?" Don''t tell her, that the mer sold that ring and then used that money to dabble in some really nauseating and unspeakable things which caused the money to be traced back to her? And now the police officers were standing outside her house wanting to bring her to the prison!? All sorts of imaginary scenarios popped into Mo Qiang''s head as she worried about this and that, on the other hand, her words caused Mo Yan and Wen Gui to get even more confused. What was their daughter talking about now? " What are you saying? Speak properly," Mo Yan could not help but say as she lifted the news tablet and then showed the headlines to Mo Qiang. " I am talking about you assaulting this mer who is yet to come of age how come you are speaking of ring and coins?" Mo Qiang was still worried about being locked up in the prison when she heard that she assaulted someone. When did this happen? And how come she did not remember assaulting someone? Did the previous owner''s soul woke up inside her and then went assaulting someone? Though Mo Qiang was curious and confused, she still turned her head and looked at the headlines at which Mo Yan was pointing and when she saw the familiar clothes which were born by that sticky fingers, she gasped and then exclaimed, "It''s that bastard!" Her exclamation attracted the attention of everyone who was standing inside as well as outside the room. That''s right, Yin Fu and the rest were skulking outside eavesdropping on the conversation, only heavens knew how stunned they were when they heard that Mo Qiang was interested in minors especially Yin Fu, he was already past twenty-two and even if he wished to act coy and shy like a young mer it was not going to suit him at all! Even Shao Hui and Xie Jie were feeling a bit complicated even though they were given a divorce agreement each they were not willing to sign those agreements. In fact, they were thinking of ways to apologise to Mo Qiang but they were not used to apologising to Mo Qiang and the fuss was so loud yesterday that even if they were to apologise there was a chance that Mo Qiang might not forgive them! While Shao Hui was both embarrassed and guilty, Xie Jie was the one who was tangled up in a mess which was not even his but he was still willing to lower his head for the sake of having Mo''s family''s protection. A starving tiger was still a tiger, after all. The same could be said for Shao Hui, now that he was calm enough, he realised that yesterday his brain was simply flooded with water. He did not know what came over him, Mo Qiang might be useless but the name that she carried with her was far more useful than his entire existence! He did not wish to divorce, after thinking about it all night all he knew was that he could not leave the Mo house or else that half-brother and step father of his wouldn''t let him off easily! But in case Mo Qiang really had such heavy tastes, they might not be able to fulfil them! Thus when they heard Mo Qiang curse the mer who was rumoured to be with her, they heaved a sigh of relief. If that mer was really thrown in the mix with Qi Hong, they will never get a chance to apologise before being thrown out of the house! Mo Yan blinked her eyes when she heard her daughter curse as she looked at Mo Qiang, " What do you mean by '' its that bastard,''?" Though she was partial towards Mo Xifeng rather than Mo Qiang she would not wrong the child for no reason. When Mo Qiang read the headlines, she felt even more wronged than the most tragic heroine of the most tragic film that she had seen. How in the world she assaulted that mer? It was her who was assaulted! With a fire burning in her chest, Mo Qiang ver fervently told Mo Yan and the rest about what happened in the afternoon, she even showed them the video evidence that she was carrying with her. " And then that cheeky thief ran away after stealing from me!" As Mo Yan finished speaking she was breathing harshly, in fact, if not for the fact that Mo Xifeng came to stand next to her when she was telling her tale, she would have run out to chase that thief down! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only did that bastard steal from her but he also made her into someone who had a fetish for minor mers. Where was she supposed to put her face? Mo Yan looked at her daughter who was breathing like a bull and then turned to look at Wen Gui who was smirking at her proudly and sighed, she should have known that this would happen. " Now do you have something to say?" Wen Gui asked with a proud face, he knew that his daughter would never fall for that tiny thing! Not even a decent curve in place yet he wants to pit his daughter? In his dreams! " Don''t be so proud," Mo Yan saw how arrogant Wen Gui looked and did not know whether to laugh or cry in the end she could not help but say, " Because of this matter, the matter of Qiang''s divorce needs to be out on a halt for the time being." And sure enough just as Mo Yan expected both father and daughter who were smirking proudly lost all colour from their faces when they heard her words. Chapter 87 87: You have to be kidding me " What do you mean that she cannot divorce? What does this have to do with my Qi Qi''s divorce?" Wen Gui was the first to ask as he looked at his wife as if she had gone crazy all of a sudden. "That''s right, why can I not divorce?" Mo Qiang also could not help but ask as she looked at her mother with an expression which mirrored Wen Gui''s who was standing on the side while looking at his wife with a frown on his face. " I only got involved in a scandal with a mer" "Who just happens to be a minor," Mo Yan finished for her even though she did not have any need to do so. She moved the news tablet which was in her hand in front of Mo Qiang and then said in a quiet voice, " It does not matter whether you got involved with that mer because of a mistake or that he was the one who pulled you in a mess, the thing that matters the most is that your reputation is in shambles outside." She then looked down at the news tablet and then clicked on the link which was posted next to it where the link took her to the active site where the netizens were commenting on the news which shook the imperial star in the morning and said, " Look at this." As she turned the news tablet such that Mo Qiang could read the comments everyone else could read the comments which were being posted on the main page of the printing tablet''s website. User A commented: I bet that she is already far beyond the limits of being saved, she should just be executed by being thrown into the automatic grinder and turned into patty meat. User B commented: I knew it, the daughter of a traitor can never be anything good! Just look at this, her mother was a traitor and she is a paedophile, might as well execute the two and end the entire thing at once. User C commented: Bet she is thinking of a way to divorce her husbands and then marry that mer, since her sexual desires are inclined towards the minors, I am sure that she will want one to keep her desires in check. User D: No wonder her husbands are still wearing the virginity signs. User E: If she gets a divorce, I hope the authorities take action and put her behind bars. +1 +1 Just like that the comments continued to pile up to the point where half of the netizens were calling out Mo Qiang while the other half were demanding immediate execution. Mo Qiang read each comment carefully and by the time Mo Yan closed the news tablet, she knew one thing for sure and that was she somehow became the public enemy of the entire imperial star as well as the ones who were closer to the imperial star. " Wow, this is really.. if things go like this I will be executed just because I bumped into a mer ?" Mo Qiang asked nonchalantly while Wen Gui reached out his hand and then closed the screen before crossing his arms in front of him as he said, "But that still does not explain why I have to keep a guy in my house even after he dared to hurt my daughter! If he kills our daughter and then buries her body what are we going to do? You might have two daughters but I only have one!" Though Wen Gui did not say anything about Mo Xifeng''s presence in the house, he truly could not accept her. First of all, Mo Xifeng''s father''s identity was dubious, he was a runaway mer and he seduced his wife when she went on an excursion to his town. He would have accepted Mo Xifeng if her father was a decent person, but trying to kill his daughter when she was in her belly and trying to sneak in poisonous wily leaves in his daughter''s milk before running away Wen Gui understood that none of this was Mo Xifeng''s fault but he couldn''t just forget what her father did to him. Mo Xifeng who was standing next to Mo Qiang stiffened when she heard Wen Gui''s words, the light in her eyes dimmed as the hand which was on Mo Qiang''s shoulder fell and she curled her fingers, she wanted to say something but she did not dare to because this was what she owed Wen Gui. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She knew everything that her father did to Wen Gui because Mo Yan had told her why Wen Gui disliked her once she grew up but she truly hoped that her father could accept her and his words just now were like a sharpened knife aimed straight at her heart. Mo Qiang noticed the change in the atmosphere and maybe Mo Yan did too because a second later, Mo Qiang heard her mother say, " Ah Gui please be restrained a little," her gaze fell on Mo Xifeng who looked a bit heartbroken and sighed. " There is no need to say such things is it?" Wen Gui only huffed and turned his head away, he did feel a bit bad for saying those words but he was too proud to apologise. " Anywaywhy can I, not divorce?" Mo Qiang could not take anyone''s side at this point, if she was to support Wen Gui then Mo Xifeng''s favourability points might drop and if she was to support Mo Xifeng then her daddy might hold it against her. "It''s not like divorcing them will prove as a guarantee that I am into minors?" Mo Yan shook her head and then said, "That''s where you are wrong. If you were still the daughter of an official nothing would have gone wrong but you are now a commoner and a commoner is only allowed to have three husbands and not more than that, your act of divorcing will push our family in the centre of the storm, for the time being, you need to keep a low profile, Qi Qi." " You have to be kidding me," a look of shock and disbelief came over Mo Qiang''s face as she looked over at the three mers and then turned to look at Mo Yan who was stopping her from divorcing them. "You have to be freaking kidding me!" Chapter 88 88: Colour of treason Mo Qiang was depressed, no she was more than depressed. She thought that with everything that she had done for Shao Hui and Xie Jie, she will be able to peacefully divorce them. Now that they had jobs in their hands, there was a chance that neither of them would make things difficult for her, all she needed was to pack their bags and send them off with a wave but now her mother was telling her that she could not divorce them?! How can Mo Qiang not be upset? " This cannot be done," Wen Gui also knew that his wife was right but he did not wish to stop the divorce from happening. " I am not allowing that mer to stay in our house, where he can attack my daughter as he wants and when he wants." " I know what you are worried about and I assure you that nothing like that will happen," Mo Yan said to Wen Gui before turning to look at Shao Hui who was skulking outside the door and when Mo Yan turned to look at him, he flinched with a guilty expression on his face. " Ah Hui, you will make sure that what happened yesterday will not have another repetition, I am the one who is taking guarantee for you. Do you understand the severity of the situation?" Shao Hui of course understood the severity of the situation, he also understood that he could not divorce Mo Qiang until his status was firmly stabilised in the imperial star where that man and his half-brother would not be able to cause trouble for him which was why he lowered his head obediently and then bowed his head before saying, " I really regret my actions from yesterday Dad. I was far too agitated and did something I should not have, I gravelly apologise for my actions, please do forgive me." His voice was sincere as he spoke but Wen Gui did not even give Shao Hui a good look as he glared at Shao Hui but no matter what he did now, he knew it would be useless since his wife had already spoken and it was indeed impossible for him to get his daughter and Shao Hui divorce. " Only for a few days...I am only going to let him stay at our house for a few days until this matter pass, after that he has to leave!" He turned to his wife and announced loudly while Mo Yan nodded her head and agreed at once, " Of course, the matter of divorce is ultimately in the hands of the kids, if they want a divorce then there is nothing that you and I can do about it." Only then did Wen Gui huff and top making a ruckus but Mo Qiang on the other side had already lost her soul, she looked at Wen Gui who had given up and knew that she could no longer send this little devil away which was why her mouth fell agape as something white and floaty escaped her mouth while her eyes rolled in her head and she fell on her back. " Sister!" "Qi Qi!" '' I I I still have to stay with that demon? I don''t want to! That bastard! I will kill him once I get my hands on him!'' While lying on the floor, Mo Qiang severely cursed the mer who was the cause of her current situation. Once Mo Qiang passed out from severe stress, Mo Yan called Doctor Chen who did a check-up on Mo Qiang and asked the Mo family to not give any more stress to Mo Qiang. Of course, Wen Gui glared at his wife who raised her hands and tried to clear herself off the charges but Wen Gui was pissed enough to not listen to anything as he turned on his heels and then left the house without saying anything. On the other hand, Mo Xifeng was holding the news tablet in her hands and looking at the printing tab''s name. She knew this printing tab and also knew that it was one of the very famous printing tabs of the dead star where they lived her eyes flickered she knew that something was fishy about this matter. " Mom, I am going out" Mo Xifeng left the house just after Wen Gui, as she strapped the mask around her face, she headed straight to the printing tab but instead of going inside the printing tab, she headed straight for the back alley and started to wait for something or more like someone. As Mo Xifeng leaned on the wall behind her with her arms crossed in front and her eyes closed, three hours passed by in a jiffy. But Mo Xifeng did not move because she knew that if she wanted to catch that person, she will have to be patient. At the fourth hour, the back door of the printing tab building was pushed open and a woman with black cloth and a mask that covered her face completely walked out of the building. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was talking with someone and did not notice Mo Xifeng who was standing in a dark corner. As Mo Xifeng opened her eyes and looked at the woman who walked out of the building and was now talking with the owner of the printing tab, her lips curled up. Of course, it was Madam Lian! Madam Lian did not know that she was being watched at the moment, instead, she was quite proud of what she had done General Wei''s praise had made her head inflate and now she was walking on those pearly white clouds which people spoke off but have never seen them. Once she finished talking with the owner of the printing tab, she turned to walk away but no sooner did she reach the corner of the street than someone threw a black ball straight at her causing her vision to turn dark as she realised that she had been blindsided by someone. " Wh..who are you? Do you even know who I am?!" Madam Lian spoke to the culprit who trapped her in Black Globe. But the culprit did not even speak, instead, they attacked her without giving her a chance to defend herself. " You bastard! If you have the guts come and face me!" Madam Lian spoke as she covered her face while receiving punches left and right from the person who was hiding in the dark. '' Who is this b*tch? Who dared to do this to her?'' Madam Lian had too many enemies but she never thought that one day someone would come and make a fool out of her like this. No matter how much Madam Lian screamed at the person who trapped her in the Black globe, that person did not stop instead they caught her by her neck and slammed her on the ground before kicking her as hard as they could not a single place on her body was left intact as that person continued to kick her. Madam Lian could only cover her head and try her best to stop herself from getting a severe injury but even so, she did hear the cracking sounds of the bones as pain similar to having a red hot poker stab seared through her body causing her eyes to roll in their sockets as she passed out. Mo Xifeng looked at the woman who had passed out, her eyes were cold as she scoffed and then took out a yellow dye from her pocket and then crouched down before sneering coldly at the woman who was now unconscious as she spoke, " Since you are so proud of being a traitor, then I hope you will wear the colour of treason just as proudly, Madam Lian." Extra long chapter for the days I took leave, I was not in any condition to publish good chapters and I was not at all satisfied with the ones I wrote. I wish to deliver the best which was why I took some time off and decided to rewrite the chapters which are not fit to be published. Chapter 89 89: A flasher Madam Lian woke up after a long time, she did not know what happened to her, with a hand resting on her forehead she moaned in pain before opening her eyes as she looked at the dark red sky which was spotted with vibrant red clouds that looked like cotton balls dipped in red paint and thrown in the blood red canvas, for two minutes Madam Lian did not understand why she was lying here where she could see the sky and feel the subtle stabs of something digging in her back but that was only until a gust of wind blew by her and she felt her skin burn. " What the" Given that she was dressed in clothes which were resistant to these dry winds and protected her well enough, she should not be feeling this burning sensation which was why she raised her head and looked down, only to realise that she was lying in the back alley completely naked! " No way" Madam Lian scrambled to look around for something to cover up her body and fortunately for her, Mo Xifeng only wanted to teach her a lesson for ruining Mo Qiang''s reputation and not kill her which was why she left the long overcoat which Madam Lian wore every day to cover her body. Madam Lian covered her body with the overcoat while looking for the clothes which she was wearing but she did not even find a sock much less her clothes. Upon realising that she had been made a fool, Madam Lian hatefully gritted her teeth so hard that churning sounds could be heard from her mouth, now she remember that she was blindsided and beaten up and of course, she knew who it was, now that she was calm enough to think carefully! Though she had many enemies they did not have a reason to attack her like this, there was only one person and what was more her attacker used a black globe which was a specialised weapon which was only given to someone who was enlisted in the imperial army and being the member of Mo Yan''s fraction, she had done a great job to make everyone trust her which was why she knew that no one from Mo Yan''s fraction would make a move on her if anyone was daring enough to do something like this to her it was none other than Mo Xifeng! " That damned bi*ch," Madam Lian cursed, she had completely forgotten about Mo Xifeng when she planned this scheme. Yes, it was indeed her who came up with this plan to ruin Mo Qiang''s reputation, it did not need much work on her side, all she needed was to catch a skilled thief whose elder sister was lying in bed with a fever after trying to raid a dungeon with the promise that she will pay him enough money to treat his sister and everything was set in motion. Though Mo Qiang did nothing wrong, as long as she was covered in the mud no one would forget the treason that Mo Yan committed and the more the Mo family was in trouble the less would be their chances of making a comeback. This was the reason why General Wei sent her here with Mo Yan. And because Mo Qiang was not a good person either, she never faced any situation like this before because even Mo Xifeng had simply given up on that woman but today for the first time Mo Xifeng made a move on her, it served as both a warning and a reminder that if she tried to overstep her limit, Mo Xifeng had no qualms to make her vanish from the surface of this world without anyone finding out about it. Madam Lian stepped out of the alley with her trembling legs, Mo Xifeng had used her core energy to hit her and thus even though the injuries on her body looked like they were not severe, they hurt a lot. Each step that Madam Lian took caused her to suck in a deep breath as she closed her eyes and prepared herself to take another step. If Mo Xifeng was in front of her, Madam Lian was sure she would have given everything to kill her. But no matter what, this incident could only be buried deep down because just as Mo Xifeng did not have any evidence that she was the one who was behind Mo Qiang''s incident, she too did not have any evidence that Mo Xifeng was the one who hit her. Even if she was to tell Mo Yan her doubts, the latter will refuse to believe it because Mo Xifeng was the kinder and politer one of the two sisters, in Mo Yan''s eyes, Mo Xifeng would never do anything sinister as blindsiding someone and hitting them if it was Mo Qiang, she might have trusted her a little but when it came to Mo Xifeng, she will think that she was trying to make things difficult for no reason. Madam Lian could only curse Mo Xifeng in her head while swearing that she was definitely going to make her suffer in the future but then her feet stumbled and she knocked into someone, her first reaction was to apologise to the person with whom she bumped into but before she could say anything, the person started to scream. " Kyaaa! It''s a flasher!" Madam Lian''s eyes widened when she realised that the person who was screaming was Wen Gui who was pointing at her and screaming as if his life depended on it but then she looked down and immediately felt all her blood drain out of her body and she saw that her overcoat had moved a little showing the curve of her breasts which showed that she was not wearing anything. " NoNo Brother-in-law, it''s me" Madam Lian tried to explain herself but how could Wen Gui listen to a woman whose hair was a vibrant shade of yellow and who was completely naked? He turned his head to the side while taking several steps back as he shouted for help, "Someone! Someone come and save me! AHHHH!" --------------------------- Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 90 90: Pig head Wen Gui''s scream attracted the attention of the pedestrians who were walking ideally by the sides of the street, they turned to look at the mer who was screaming and then looked at the woman who was scrambling to take care of her overcoat and fumbling with the straps but even so the sharp-eyed pedestrians caught notice of the woman''s lack of clothing. " Aiya! There is a flasher walking on the streets? What should we mers do now? Shall we lock ourselves up in the house or what?!" " Someone call the police! There is a pervert on the loose!" "My eyes! My eyes! I am still sixteen!" All sorts of screams started to resonate in the street while Madam Lian tried to cover her face as the onlookers tried to snap her pictures, what the hell? Today was supposed to be her day, so why such things were happening to her? First, she was beaten up and now she was being treated as a pervert. Madam Lian wanted to explain herself but every time she opened her mouth, someone would start screaming making it impossible for her to say anything. In the end, she wanted to turn around and leave but the crowd which was bursting with feelings of justice and fairness did not want to let her go, they securely tied her down and waited until the police officers came only then did they let go of Madam Lian who was thoroughly embarrassed by how she was treated by the crowd. But no matter how embarrassed she was, there was nothing she could do when she was packed up and thrown into the police car which was suspended in the air while hot air flew from the bottom. Even Wen Gui was asked to come with them but his treatment was considerably different than Madam Lian who was thrown into the back, Wen Gui who was really ''terrified'' after being assaulted by a pervert had tears in his eyes as he cried softly, " I am married and have a daughter as well, I don''t know how I will face the two of them now that something like this has happened to me. What if my wife thinks that I am interested in someone like that and finds me filthy?" Wen Gui was a good-looking mer, with his palm size face and eyes which were shiny green like pools of emeralds, coupled with the tears which were cascading down his cheeks, he looked like an ethereal mer who walked down the heavens. Of course, Wen Gui knew his charms as well, if he was not this beautiful then he wouldn''t have been able to marry Mo Yan who was in her prime when the two of them met. Thus, he made use of his beauty to the max as he was being escorted by the officers and cried softly. The police officers of course could not help but soften up their stance when they saw a mer crying so desperately that he was choking. " Here you go, Mister," the police officer who was a mer handed Wen Gui a bottle of solution which was not cheap while handing him a cleaning tissue which was made of a special fabric that did not need to be washed to wipe his tears. Wen Gui took the tissue and wiped his tears as he spoke in a choked-up voice, " T..Thank you, officer." His good and cooperating behaviour gained even more favour from the officers who started to take care of him very enthusiastically and behind the police van, in the small prison-like space, Madam Lian glared at Wen Gui who was acting as if he was a charming flower who was tainted by a hooligan. She wished to yell at him but the police officers had stuffed a huge block in her mouth making it impossible for her to scream at Wen Gui. Soon, Wen Gui and Madam Lian were brought to the police station where Madam Lian''s identity was finally revealed. " I told you! I was attacked by the space bandits and they stole everything from me, instead of taking care of them, you brought me and then gave them the opportunity to run away!" Since the jar was already broken Madam Lian decided to take it further and break it even more, it was not that she wanted to protect Mo Xifeng, in fact, she wished that she could drag that woman out and have her executed right here and now but the thing was that she was also in the wrong if an investigation was started then she will be in trouble as well which was why she could only turn the situation around for both her and Mo Xifeng. She then turned to look at Wen Gui who was sitting on the chair in front of the table behind which the police officer was sitting and said, "And brother-in-law, why did you pretend that you did not know me? Why did you do something like that?" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her voice was heartbroken as if she really did not expect Wen Gui to betray her like this but before she could say anything anymore, Wen Gui very calmly opened his compact powder box and then turned the mirror of it around, allowing Madam Lian to take a look at her face. Because one thing after another happened, Madam Lian did not get a chance to see her face which was swollen up like a red boar''s head which was twice the size of a pig, her left eye was swollen and red while the right one was blackened. Her lips looked like she took a double dose of lip-plumping injection and the black hair which she was proud of was chopped up unevenly and coloured yellow. Yellow. The colour of a traitor. That damned bi*ch! Madam Lian roared in her heart but she could not say anything given that she had not even the smallest bit of evidence which would prove that Mo Xifeng was the one who attacked her making her look like this. And to add injury to the burn, Wen Gui opened his mouth and very patiently said, "You look like you are one of those monsters that were let out of the dungeons, Madam Lian. Tell me how was I supposed to know it was you?" if you like the story leave a comment, review and golden tickets please. Seeing your comments cheer me up to post constantly! A gift is more than welcome and I am working on the extra 25 chapters for next month, don''t worry! Believe in me! Chapter 91 91: Stay away from my daughters Mo Yan did not know what happened, she was busy preparing the site for selling their homegrown product before leaving to get it licenced. Because she had the title of a traitor branded on her back, she could only stand in line all day long while ignoring the gazes and taunts which were aimed at her but compared to her daughters, her temper was much better and she was able to ignore the subtle taunts. She was even able to ignore the contemptuous way the owner of the small site company looked down on her before handing her a site licence at an exorbitant price. But just as she thought that everything was done and dusted, she received a call from the police station telling her that her husband was with them. Only then did her expression change as she rushed towards the police station with a panicked look on her face. " Ah Gui!" Mo Yan yelled in panic as she burst past the doors of the police station and looked around for her husband. " Oh, wife? You are here?" Compared to Mo Yan who was sweating because of rushing to the police station Wen Gui was completely calm, he was sitting on the couch right under the air conditioner which was operated by an energy core that was found in the dungeons before getting refined. When he saw that his wife came looking for him, he smiled at her until his eyes crinkled looking refreshing as always. " You." Mo Yan was relieved that her husband was all right but she still could not help but be a bit angry with him, this fool! He scared her to death and now he was smiling like that, she strode over to Wen Gui and pinched his cheeks before saying, " What did you do this time ?" " I did not do anything, it was I who was attacked by a flasher" " I am not a flasher! I told you brother in law that I was attacked by bandits and they stole every single piece of clothing from me!" Before Wen Gui could finish speaking another voice joined in and Mo Yan turned to look at the person who was speaking before frowning as she said, " Madam, why are you speaking so rudely with my husband? Please be a bit polite." Madam Lian who was speaking suddenly choked as she turned to look at Mo Yan, she thought that at least Mo Yan will be able to recognise her but instead, she asked her to be polite! What the hell! Wen Gui on the other hand laughed, with his hand resting against his mouth he chuckled softly. He was not at all bothered by the fact that his wife could not recognise Madam Lian and was a bit too harsh on the latter, if anything that woman deserved much worse than this but was too smart to escape each time, it was a good thing that she tasted how it feels to lose face. " Sister Yan, it''s me Lian Chaozhou!" Madam Lian spoke hurriedly as she declared her identity to Mo Yan whose brows furrowed even more as she lowered her head and took a good look at Madam Lian who was sitting next to Wen Gui dressed in nothing but an overcoat. Though Madam Lian''s hair was chopped off Mo Xifeng did not touch her face which was why Mo Yan was able to recognise her colleague after a careful glance. " Sister Lian, what happened to you?" Mo Yan was speechless after taking a look at Madam Lian and realising that she was indeed her friend and colleague who stayed with her for more than twenty years. Madam Lian gnashed her teeth at Mo Yan''s question but before she could say anything to badmouth Mo Xifeng indirectly Wen Gui spoke up, "Wife, I think you need to start drilling the soldiers who were banished here to this place with you all over again, look at this Madam Lian was beaten down by a bandit and got all her clothes and accessories stolen even her monitor was not left behind, don''t you think that too shameful?" He then turned to look at Madam Lian who was shaking with fury before he added salt to the injury as he said, " I mean, its fine if a small soldier who was only responsible for taking care of the higher-ups gets beaten up so pathetically but in case Madam Lian who was your right-hand woman gets beaten up like this, I am afraid that others will have different opinions what do you say?" Madam Lian''s face flushed red in shame when she realised that Wen Gui was looking down at her while speaking to her in that contemptuous voice but she could not say anything, she had already lied to the officers and the rest, if she was to tell them that Mo Xifeng was the one behind this condition of her then they will not believe a thing that she says to them now if anything she might attract Mo Yan''s wrath since she adored her second daughter. " I was just blindsided, brother-in-law," Madam Lian tried to redeem herself but no matter what she said now it could not change the fact that she, the right-hand woman of the ex-general Mo Yan was beaten up by a small bandit. Seeing the pathetic condition of Madam Lian even Mo Yan was a bit embarrassed, no matter what if something like this happens to her colleague then she will be the one who will be looked down on as well, since she was Madam Lian''s senior. Maybe she should restart sending her soldiers who were banished to this star to the dungeons again, it was high time for them to start exercising! Madam Lian did not have any idea, that not only did she lose her reputation today but she also lost the comforts in which she was living till now because of her ''embarrassing '' defeat in the hands of the bandits. She was still trying to explain herself but Mo Yan raised her hands and stopped her as she said, " There is no need for you to explain yourself. I understand that you have lost your touch," Mo Yan sighed as she said those words before turning to look at the officer who was sitting on the table next to the two and asked, " Where can I sign the papers to have them released?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe starting the dungeon hunts was the right thing to do. ---------- Chapter 92 92: Stay away from my daughters —-2 With Mo Yan signing the documents for their release everything went smoothly even though Mo Yan was held in contempt now, she was once revered by everyone. Thus, with Mo Yan helping them both Wen Gui and Madam Lian were able to get out of the police station without any trouble, once they stepped out of the police station Mo Yan turned to look at her husband and her colleague, she wanted to say something but then held herself back. " I will go and bring the car, wait for me here," she then turned to look at Madam Lian and asked, " Can you go back home or should I drop you at your house?" " I have already called my husband, he will come looking for me soon," answered Madam Lian with a dispirited look on her face, clearly she did not wish to have her husband drive her around but she had no choice, they were exiled and could not afford to keep servants. And even if she had the money using it so openly would attract too much attention which was why Madam Lian could only act a bit restrained in front of others but even so she did not like her husband who was far worse than Wen Gui. Madam Lian married a few years later after Mo Yan, with her competitive spirit she wished she could marry someone as good-looking as Wen Gui but she forgot to compare her skills and position with Mo Yan which was why the mer whom she married was only an average looking with average family background, though he was a perfect match for her, Madam Lian did not think that she was any worse than Mo Yan which was why she despised her husband for not being as good looking as Wen Gui. " I see, then I will trouble you to stay with Ah Gui for a few minutes," though they were standing near the police station Mo Yan still could not help but worry about her husband, she was yet to calm down from the call that she received from the police station where she was told that her husband was attacked by a flasher. "It''s all right sister Yan, I will stay with brother in law, this is not something that you need to say," Madam Lian spoke to Mo Yan who nodded and then turned to leave once she left Madam Lian wanted to say something to Wen Gui but no sooner did she turn her head to look at Wen Gui, she felt something sharp digging in her neck. Surprised, Madam Lian looked down at the sharp knife which was digging into her skin and then turned to look at Wen Gui who was staring at her with his sharp green eyes as he said, " Madam Lian, consider this as my first and last warning to you and General Wei. I do not care what you do with my wife, she deserves to suffer for trusting trash like you but my daughters are my bottom line, stay away from them." The sharp edge of the dagger dug into Madam Lian''s skin causing a red glaring line to appear which made Madam Lian wince in pain as she looked down at Wen Gui who was staring at her with a smile which did not reach his eyes and heard him say, " You caused my daughter to lose her reputation and today I made you lose your own reputation, let me tell you one thing Madam Lian, I might have stopped working in the imperial palace but do not forget what and who I was before I married Mo Yan in case you think that you can take on me, then I will suggest you to go home and think again." After Wen Gui was done speaking, he collected the dagger inside his sleeves again just as Mo Yan drove the car in front of the two of them. " Aiya wife, you have worked hard," Wen Gui smiled charmingly as if he did not threaten a woman behind his wife''s back just now and neither did Madam Lian say anything because she did not want to tell anyone that she was threatened by a mere mer. Mo Yan did sense that something was off between the two but she blamed it on the incident that happened earlier before bidding Madam Lian goodbye and driving away to the Mo house leaving a very enraged and terrified Madam Lian behind. " That damned mer" Madam Lian cursed as he touched her neck which was bleeding but at the same time she did not have the slightest bit of courage to face Wen Gui because under Wen Gui''s threat she remembered that Wen Gui once worked as the imperial family''s assassin, if not for the fact that he was under surveillance as well, Madam Lian was sure that he would have killed her. With her fingers trembling, she etched them on the long scar and then hatefully glared at the car which was no longer visible and clenched her other hand which was hanging on her side. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One day she will make that mer suffer twice as much humiliation just wait! .. Mo Qiang had no idea that her sister and father had already avenged her, currently, she was skimming through the information which was written about the news tablet owner on the main site of the tablet which published the affair of her and that minor mer. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the information which was displayed on the site and slowly and very determinedly Mo Qiang blacklisted the site owner in her heart. Does she think that she will be able to get away after doing something like this? Never! Just wait once she launches her site, she will not allow this woman to even buy a single kernel from her site! While Mo Qiang was swearing to go against the owner of the news tablet till the end of the time, there was a knock on her door which stopped her from cursing the owner as she turned her head and looked at the fluffy pink head which was peeking through the gap of the door and stiffened. Please leave a review, comment or golden ticket to boost author san''s motivation! Thank you moondark for giving me a mega gift! Chapter 93 93: Poisonous porridge What was he doing here? Mo Qiang questioned in her head as she sat up straight and looked at the mer who was skulking outside her room and raised her hands in defence as she said in a threatening manner, " I am telling you, I can break your limbs if I want to! Don''t even think about attacking me like the last time, that was me going easy on you! Got it!" As she spoke she raised her hands up in two fists which were ready to swing. " How can you threaten someone like that? You need to roar at him," chimed Xiao Jiao as she stepped forward after casting a white look of disdain at Mo Qiang as she raised her paws and said, " Look at me! I will teach you." With that she opened her mouth and let out a loud ''grr'', it would have worked if Xiao Jiao did not take the form of a small squirrel but since she was tiny, her voice was just as soft. In the end, she only made a mewling sound which was not even as loud as a kittennot at all threatening to listen to, an awkward silence stretched over the entire room where Mo Qiang turned and looked at the little thing which was trembling in either anger or embarrassment. " Wow, what a mighty roar," though she knew that Xiao Jiao was embarrassed, it did not stop Mo Qiang from teasing her which made Xiao Jiao glare at her with a red face as she turned on her small paws and then rushed to the corner of the bed hiding her face by burying herself in the bed sheets. Ya Ya and Chi Chi rushed towards Xiao Jiao upon seeing her aggrieved as they tried to soothe the broken dignity of the little squirrel while at the same time complaining to Mo Qiang about her lack of tact. " Hah? I am the one who is in the wrong? She was the one who tried to act all might why are you blaming me?" She questioned the little spirits with a raise of her brows. " She is your partner, why do you have to treat her as such? Treat her with kindness !" Chi Chi told Mo Qiang as if he was teaching a fool how to be kind to the fairer sex. " What partnerthat''s a scammer right there!" Mo Qiang retorted, what partner? This squirrel pushed her to pick up the slack which was left behind by at least a hundred million humans! But just as Ya Ya could scold her, there was a pfft causing all four of them to turn around and look at the mer who had a hand placed on his mouth while trying to pretend that he did not laugh just now. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I am not laughing at you I am sorry, it was just so cute and I " Shao Hui cleared his throat as he tried to explain but he could not say anything further as Mo Qiang raised her hand and stopped him from speaking as she said, " There is no need for you to explain, I know that she looked really funny but if you are done laughing can you tell me what are you here for?" Shao Hui''s cheeks turned red as he placed his hand above his lips as he turned to gaze away from Mo Qiang as he placed the container which he was holding in his hand on the table which was sitting in front of Mo Qiang''s bed and then said with an apologetic look on his face, " I wanted to apologize, what I did I have no excuse for my actions which is why I came here to apologize to you." Mo Qiang followed his gaze and looked down at the thing which was inside the container and was speechless because no matter how she looked at the content inside of the container, there was nothing that she could make out of it. It was looking really squishy and slightly violet in colourlooking like the pulp of a rather ugly fruit. " What is this?" She asked, since she did not want to put something she did not even know what it was inside her mouth. If this was a squished-up pulp of a fruit just what kind of fruit was this? " It''s porridge," answered the mer with a dubious look on his face as if questioning why she was even asking a question like this causing Mo Qiang to whip her head and look at the purplish thing inside the container again. This was porridge? Where?! Mo Qiang wanted to shake the mer and ask, from which angle did this squishy pulpy thing look like porridge but she refrained herself instead she turned to look at Shao Hui and asked, " Are you sure that you are here too apologise to me?" Why did she feel like he was here to assassinate her? What if this porridge had poison mixed in it? After all, how can rice which was supposed to look white turn purple? What in the world did he add to it? " I am," Shao Hui lowered his head as he nodded. He was indeed here to apologise, it wasn''t as if he was an unreasonable mer, after he stabbed Mo Qiang, his hatred for her gradually decreased. Though he would not forget what she did in the past there was no need to hold on to the past and treat her harshly not when she had worked so hard to get him the contract which he desired more than his life. " If you " then why did you bring this thing for me? Was what Mo Qiang wanted to ask but then she heard the mer say as he happily smiled at her and then pointed at the container shyly before saying, " I was cooking this porridge since I woke up. I don''t know how it tastes but I added all my heart when I was making it, Brother Fu said that as long as one pours heart into their cooking, they will make something really delicious!" Mo Qiang: "." That''s all cap, seasoning is what matters the most. Chapter 94 94: Poisonous porridge —— 2 --------------------- Mo Qiang wanted to say ''No thanks, I appreciate the sentiments'' and send the mer packing but then the mer raised his head and then looked at her with a questioning look in his eyes with a tinge of heartbreak as the glimmer in his eyes dimmed, " A..Are you not going to take a bite? You don''t want to forgive me?" Now there were many things that everyone feared in this world and one of those things was a beauty crying in front of them. As much as Shao Hui was a hot-tempered firecracker, he was just as beautiful when one looked at him. With his cherry blossom-coloured hair and different-coloured pupils which were now shining with tears, he looked at Mo Qiang, his complexion turning pale as if he was afraid of hearing Mo Qiang''s answer. '' Dan, why is he so good-looking?'' Mo Qiang cursed in her head, she looked at the mer whose eyes were filled with tears and then looked down at the thing which was being fed to her under the pretext of it being a porridge. " Why are you hesitating?" Xiao Jiao was really depressed when she realised that she could no longer use Shao Hui and Xie Jie''s popularity despite them being blessed with great fortune. But she was the one who chose Mo Qiang, in the end, no matter what she would stand next to Mo Qiang thus when she saw that Mo Qiang wanted to divorce Shao Hui which was then followed by his sudden crazy antics, she did not stop Mo Qiang because if there was a chance then she would be able to choose another mer who was just as blessed as Shao Hui but she will not be able to find a host like Mo Qiang whose will power was beyond that of any hosts she had chosen in the past. However, she still wished in her heart that there was a chance where she would be able to get Shao Hui and Mo Qiang to stand next to each other along with the other two. And now that the opportunity of making her wish come true was in front of her, how can Xiao Jiao let it go? She immediately raised her brows and looked at Mo Qiang as if asking her to eat whatever mysterious thing that Shao Hui had brought for her. " What do you mean by hesitating?" Mo Qiang questioned with a blank look on her face as she pointed to the porridge which was looking sinister in her eyes. " Look at that thing does that look edible to you?" " Did you not hear? He said that he cooked it with all his heart, how can you break his heart by not even taking a bite?" Xiao Jiao retorted. " Then you take a bite first if you are so trusting of his cooking, then I will take one after you!" Mo Qiang adamantly refused to be the only one taking a bite of this newly invented porridge, as much as she did not have any idea what kind of rice was being sold in the market of this world, she was rather aware of the fact that there was no way any porridge would look that shade. It made her remember one character which snapped the entire world into pieces, something told her that if she took a bite of that thing, it would be her soul which might snap into pieces. " Fine! You are such a scaredy cat," said Xiao Jiao as she climbed onto the table after hopping from the bed and then headed towards the large container before taking a bite of the squishy porridge, though the taste made her want to throw up, she still pursed her lips and chewed it before showing a thumbs up to Mo Qiang as she said, "See, it''s hundred and ten percent safe." Seeing that Xiao Jiao had taken a bite Mo Qiang picked up her chopsticks as well, she did not want to look too petty now that Shao Hui was here to apologise to her. She brought a mouthful of porridge to her mouth and as she started chewing, Mo Qiang felt her gag reflex working rather furiously as the bite that she swallowed was not wishing to go down and no sooner did she swallow it down than she heard a bang and turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was on the table flinching with bubbles frothing out of her mouth. " You." Mo Qiang turned to look at Shao Hui whose eyes were just as wide as hers but before she could say anything to him, she felt the memories of her entire life flash in front of her eyes and then " Qi Qi! Your daddy is here! Look at this, I brought the orc roast for you MY DAUGHTER!" Wen Gui''s scream echoed in the entire house which caused everyone to drop everything as they once again rushed to Mo Qiang''s room where they saw Wen Gui tackling Shao Hui on the floor as he shouted, " Call the police! I have caught the murderer in the act!" Mo Yan looked at her twitching daughter and her pet squirrel before dialling Doctor Chen''s number. Police can wait but she was afraid that her daughter will not be able to wait. Mo Xifeng on the other looked at the purplish porridge and turned to look at Yin Fu who raised his hands and said, " I tried to stop him." However, his efforts of trying and stopping Shao Hui were not good enough which was why Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes and then said to her mother, " Mom, stop calling Doctor Chen. This is an emergency, I will bring Doctor Chen, you try to make sister vomit .she ate third brother-in-law''s cooking." Only then did everyone turn to look at the container with violet content inside it and then " Aha! So you were trying to poison my daughter like this huh!?" ... "It''s food poisoning with a heck lot of poisoning" Doctor Chen who was dragged by Mo Xifeng who carried her on her shoulder from her clinic to the Mo house announced as she announced after checking up on Mo Qiang. "What did she eat? Untreated venomous bull meat?" - leave a review, comment if you liked the chapter! If you are liking the story please leave a gift or power stone. extra chapters update 1 castle - 10 chapters. 2 castle or spacecraft 25 chapters. 4 castle or gachapon - 45 chapters. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. please give a month to prepare extra chapters! Chapter 95 95: Go hunting Upon hearing Doctor Chen''s question everyone turned to look at Shao Hui, who lowered his head and then in a voice which was smaller than a mosquito answered, " No, I just used jello flavoured solution since I could not find sugar pills and rice which was kept on the third self, I wanted to add some salt because the jello solution ended up being too much which was why I used a normal solution and then for additional taste I added the curry flavourwas I..did I do anything wrong?" As he raised his head he peeked at his father-in-law who looked like he wanted to eat him alive. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " No, not at all." Wen Gui remarked in a lofty voice which was filled with sarcasm as he took out the sandals which he was wearing and then said, " I just want to ask, did you really forget that you cannot boil solutions since they might turn toxic because of the additional heat added to them? What''s more, you just added three of them in the pot together with no consideration whatsoever?" " Oh?" Shao Hui did not understand that there were so many things to consider while cooking which was why Wen Gui''s rambling made him even more confused as he tilted his head to the side and showed a bewildered expression on his face which made Wen Gui even more furious as the latter rolled his eyes and shrieked, " What do you mean by oh? Be serious you idiot, why do you think I banned you from the kitchen?" " He thought that you were just being hard on him," Xie Jie answered Wen Gui straightforwardly, it would have been fine if he did not but when he did, he made Wen Gui''s temper go worse from bad. Wen Gui turned to look at the calm expression of Xie Jie and then narrowed his eyes as he said, " You little devils, do you think that I am that unreasonable huh? Do you see me as one of those fathers-in-law that you see in your rotten television shows huh?" " No, Noyou are the politest and most wonderful, father-in-law!" Yin Fu saw that the situation was getting bad which was why he rushed forward to calm Wen Gui down inwardly he cursed the two idiots beside him, they were already in trouble with Wen Gui what were they doing saying such things to him? Did they truly want a divorce or what?! Wen Gui calmed down but not because of Yin Fu''s words, he was worried about his daughter who was still lying unconscious on the bed. Cooking porridge was such an easy job but this mer! He ended up making poison! Even he as an assassin was not that skilful, should he kowtow and call him master? Even Mo Xifeng was a bit speechless when she realised that Shao Hui had actually used solutions to replace this and caused such a dangerous accident to take place. Good thing that she refused everything which Shao Hui cooked for her! She turned to look at Doctor Chen and then asked, " Doctor Chen will little Jiao be okay. And my sister?" Doctor Chen turned to look at Mo Xifeng, a part of her wanted to ask whether or not she was more worried about the little squirrel than her sister but seeing Wen Gui''s ugly expression she did not say those words and very solemnly answered, " They are fine, I have pumped their stomachs and took the toxins out." When Doctor Chen mentioned the toxins, Wen Gui turned and glared at Shao Hui again which made the latter lower his head in apology. In fact, Shao Hui wanted to cry but could not, he went to see Mo Qiang only because he wanted to apologise to her, how come he suddenly made a mourning dress for himself? If something happened to Mo Qiang would he not become a widower at such a tender age? Doctor Chen''s words brought relief to everyone''s mind at the same time they realised that having money was truly important. Mo Yan sold a box of high-quality corn ears to Doctor Chen only then was she able to borrow the stomach pumping machine for Mo Qiang but when Mo Yan thought about how they had to make a loss of a million-star coins, she could not help but turn to Shao Hui after Doctor Chen left and advise him kindly, " Hui Hui, I am not saying this because I want to bury the spirit of chef in youbut the next time try something small, like boiling water all right? We have water now, right? There is no need for you to experiment at the first stepbaby steps are all about small things, all right? Doing this will be good for you." And for us as well. Shao Hui knew that he was wrong which was why he agreed amicably on the other hand it was Yin Fu and Xie Jie who was scolded by Wen Gui, though Wen Gui did not like either of these mers who were stuffed in his house, he still treated them well. In his eyes, they were like brothers who needed to take care of each other, since Shao Hui was the youngest all his mistakes were also Yin Fu and Xie Jie''s mistakes! " All right, you three go back to your rooms," Wen Gui was no longer in the mood of eating the roasted orc leg which he brought with him, he wanted to celebrate his victory with his daughter but ended up finding her unconscious. Was it because he did not clear up trash like Madam Lian from the surface of this world which angered the heavens? Most probably that was it the next time he sees her, he will teach her a good lesson. On the other hand, Mo Yan was staring at the weakened state of her daughter clicked her tongue in annoyance on the battlefield she used to eat one snap turtle beasts with their shells intact and was able to digest those things without blinking an eye! Stomach ache? She did not even know what it was! But look at her eldest daughter, she fainted because of some mismatched toxins, how weak! And when she thought about how Madam Lian was beaten up by some measly bandits her expression turned even heavier, her right-hand woman was this weak now then what about the soldiers that she brought with her? This won''t do, she cannot raise loafers in her territory she needs to start the hunts as soon as possible. -------------------------- Chapter 96 96: Go hunting ——2 Mo Qiang did not know that she somehow managed to irk her mother even when she was sleeping. All she knew was that during the time when she was unconscious, she was swimming in a river which seemed to be full of screams and on the other side of the riverside was the old director of her old orphanage who was telling her that it was not her time and she should go back and live a long life. " Gah!" Mo Qiang opened her eyes with a gasp, a thin sheet of sweat was covering her forehead as she looked at the ceiling which was somewhat familiar to her and then turned to look at Yin Fu who was sleeping on the side of her pillow. And this time her gasp turned into a shrill scream, she already lost half of her life, what was this guy doing sleeping on the side of her pillow? Trying to give her a heart attack? Her gasp was too loud which caused Yin Fu to scrunch up his brows and blink his eyes as he opened them, for a minute or two he was in a daze but then he seemed to have realised that Mo Qiang who was unconscious for an entire night woke up. " Oh you have woken up?" Yin Fu wanted to call Mo Qiang ''wife'' but when he saw that the latter was staring at him with a pallid expression which was full of terror and knew that she was scared of his sudden appearance. Which was why he changed his words at the last moment. Mo Qiang did not know what he meant but then the memories from last night came popping into her head and she realised that she almost truly died! Startled, she sat up straight and then snarled angrily, " Where is that little cherry tomato, I will have his head!" Dare to poison her? She will bite him to death! But then her head swirled and she could not sit still for long before falling back on the bed with a painful groan. Yin Fu immediately placed his hand on her forehead and then picked up the pills which were given to him by Wen Gui. Last night, Wen Gui indeed wanted to stay with Mo Qiang but when he worked as an assassin he ended up getting poisoned, though he was able to get away with his life, his bones would start hurting when the temperature dropped. As a father, he could not sleep with Mo Qiang in the same bed which was why Mo Yan took him away and asked Yin Fu who seemed to have softened up a bit more towards Mo Qiang. " Take these," he offered the pills to Mo Qiang before saying, " Doctor Chen said that you will feel dizzy after getting food poisoned." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Food poisoning? Are you serious? I saw my ancestors lining on the other side of the yellow river telling me it''s not my time yet," she almost lost her life and he was telling her that it was just food poisoning. What a joke! Yin Fu coughed, in fact, he too once had the good fortune of eating Shao Hui''s cooking and that day he saw his grandfather teary-eyed on the other side of the shore telling him to go back. " You will feel better after you eat this medicine," Yin Fu placed the pill in Mo Qiang''s hand when he saw that she was not taking it and then said in a concerned voice, " I know that you are a bit woozy but you will feel fine if you take this pill, after this you can eat breakfast and get rid of the residual toxins." Mo Qiang was upset but she could only mutter under her breath since she couldn''t rush up and beat Shao Hui. She took the pills which were handed to her by Yin Fu, though they were bitter in taste they were effective and stopped her stomachache in a jiffy even her head no longer felt woozy. With her condition stabilising a bit, Mo Qiang thought that the rest of the day will pass peacefully but the second she went to the dining room, she received another shock. " What?!!!!" Mo Qiang roared as she looked at her mother who was eating the orc meat which was brought by Wen Gui last night. What was this? What in the world was this? " You you want me to" " Yes, I want you and the soldiers to start going to hunt in the dungeons." Mo Yan''s voice was calm as she looked at Mo Qiang who was staring at her with an expression that screamed I. Have. No. Will. To . Live. " Why should I go hunting? I am a farmer, not a hunter!" Mo Qiang declared her intentions straight away but then she was stopped by Xiao Jiao who was still nursing a bad headache and said, " No, No you will have to go with them, the new skill- king of the jungle can be used while taming the wild animals. GWACK" Xiao Jiao''s words were interrupted by Mo Qiang who raised her hand and squeezed her tiny body tightly. " When did our agreement of reviving nature turned to me catching wild animals?" Mo Qiang asked with a nerve throbbing in her head. Xiao Jiao was not getting enough air to breathe but she struggled to speak, " .Is aren''t the wild animals a part of nature as w..well?" " I will kill you," threatened Mo Qiang with her eyes glinting coldly as she looked at Xiao Jiao who squeaked in terror. Mo Yan did not have any idea what the two of them were talking about, she calmly glanced at her eldest daughter and then said, " You have awakened your core, as an awakener going to hunt in the dungeon is something that you should do it will be beneficial for your health as well." " What? Being chased by a wild animal?" Mo Qiang snapped at her mother, what kind of devilish woman was this she almost died last night and yet instead of offering concern she was asking her to go hunting. Dear God, where was her refund? leave a comment if you liked the chapter! Chapter 97 97: Entering the dungeons " Everyone, make sure to stay safe! Do not try to run into third-grade beasts and try to stay focused! In case you feel" Mo Qiang looked at Mo Yan who was giving one instruction after another and was slightly annoyed as she looked at the front. As a patient she hoped that she will be treated with kindness and care but the next thing she knew she was dragged into a cold and forsaken land where the entrance of the dungeon opened a few days ago. Her mother who thought that it was quite a shame for her to get assassinated by a simple porridge handed her a shield and a machete which was equipped with a flame thrower to her and told her quite excitedly that she was going to take her hunting in the forest! And to make things worse, the thing which she needed to hunt was a hybrid chicken! One that had three long horns on its head followed by a beak that could tear through stone if that was not enough this chicken was as big as a grown-up dog and could fly at certain heights! All in all, it was equipped with nothing but life-threatening weapons! She was on the verge of dying but Xiao Jiao was more than happy, she looked at the dungeon entrance which was flickering with lighting and whooshing currents of winds with shiny eyes as if she was looking at a treasure chest. "If we catch a female and a male three-horned chicken, we will be able to level up!" She told Mo Qiang who looked at the flying squirrel with a look in her eyes as she raised a finger and said, " Excuse me? What do you mean by catching a male and female chicken?" Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang while panting like a pervert and then said with smoky billows coming out of her nostrils as she replied, " We need to revive nature in this dimension which means that we need to tame wild animals that they cannot! For reviving nature we need to catch a few wild animals and have them give birth to more, right?" " You mean to say that we need to catch them alive?" Mo Qiang questioned again, she had stayed up all night to watch a three-horned chicken fight and the way they fought was vicious! This little thing wanted her to catch those ugly fierce things alive? " When have you seen dead giving birth to a child?" Xiao Jiao questioned back with a look that said, '' Are you an idiot?'' Mo Qiang : (s)s ߩ Mo Qiang suddenly had a wish to read the contract which she signed with Xiao Jiao! She was an architect who stayed in the air conditioner all day long behind her computer and did nothing! What was this squirrel thinking asking her to chase after beasts that could kill? " Can I refuse" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " No!" Xiao Jiao immediately whipped in front of Mo Qiang and glared at the latter with an annoyed expression on her face. " I did not say anything when you did not listen to me and signed the divorce agreement! In my eyes, we can still replace those who have left but we can''t replace three-horned chickens with anything else! Because there are no other beings which can lay an edible egg as well as provide enough natural fertilisers, can get rid of pesky garden pets and assist in composting! I am not allowing you to say no to me in this matter." " And if I refuse?" Mo Qiang asked again not wanting to deal with such a dangerous bird. Xiao Jiao narrowed her eyes and suddenly Mo Qiang felt dizzy all of a sudden, it was as if she could not breathe anymore despite having an oxygen mask and everything. When she snapped out of her daze she was leaning forward in a dark space and Xiao Jiao was standing in front of her in her real form. Her golden hair which shone like wheat rusk in the sunlight flickered behind her with the flutter of her wings while her green eyes which were similar to those of a clean water lake glared at her as she parted her rose-like lips and then said in a soft voice, " I am afraid that you seemed to have forgotten why I chose you Mo Qiang, your responsibility is to assist me in reviving in nature if you dare refuse then you can fall in hell as you were supposed to," No sooner did she finish speaking, Mo Qiang felt her legs sink into something scorching hot and looked down before realising that she was standing in the middle of molten lava with the remains of the dead animals and destroyed trees, how they were intact when every fibre of her soul was getting burned, Mo Qiang had no idea. All she knew was that she was standing in the middle of the burning magma and was in so much pain that she could not even scream. " Sister?" " Sister!" Mo Qiang snapped out of her dream and she looked at Mo Xifeng who was looking at her in concern, she looked around and was surprised to find that she was still standing in the middle of the cold ruins with everyone looking at her, she looked down and realised that her legs were completely fine and she was no longer stuck in molten magma, she turned to look at Xiao Jiao whose eyes were unusually glowing and knew that though what she experienced just now was a dream, it could become her reality if she did not complete her mission. She swallowed a dry gulp before turning to look at Mo Xifeng who was eyeing her cautiously and asked, "What''s wrong?" " Mother asked if you want to lead your own team?" Mo Xifeng did not know what was wrong with Mo Qiang, a second ago her sister was standing next to her looking all right while playing with her pet squirrel then a second later she suddenly stiffened as if she was suffering an attack what was more the twisted expression on the face of her sister was beyond her understanding, it was an expression of a person who went to hell and came back after suffering the torments of the underworld itself. Chapter 98 98: Entering the dungeons ——2 Mo Qiang looked at Mo Yan and the small team which consisted of thirty members and then turned to look at Mo Yan who had her own team while Mo Xifeng was left to handle her own, she knew that if she did not awaken then Mo Yan would not have given her the responsibility of taking care of a team but since she was now awakened, she was allowed to lead her own team. She glanced at Xiao Jiao who was no longer looking at her and her eyes flickered, she had been treating this fairy a bit lighter but now that she reminded her who she was Mo Qiang was a bit scared. Death was something that everyone feared and so did she, she did not want to die only to suffer in the underworld. " Sister Yan," while Mo Qiang was dealing with her emotions which were in a mess, Madam Lian turned to look at Mo Yan and said with a taut smile, " You should not let Little Qiang play around, how can you allow her to lead a team, she does not even have an awakened core!" " She" " Sister needs to learn how to lead a team even if she is not awakened," afraid that her mother would tell Madam Lian that her sister had awakened Mo Xifeng immediately spoke up at once interrupting Mo Yan. Her sharp blue eyes were pinned on Madam Lian who looked a bit uncomfortable being stared at by Mo Xifeng whose blue eyes were like chips of ice. " My sister is the heir of the ex-general, even if she cannot awaken, she can still lead a hunting team. What will others say if she can''t even do that? Wouldn''t they call her useless and a coward who hides behind others?" As Mo Xifeng spoke she turned to look at a soldier who hiccuped and lowered her head, it was no secret to either Mo Yan or Mo Xifeng that for the sake of earning an extra income, some soldiers would do live streaming of the dungeon hunts. In the past even when they tried to stop her, some of these soldiers had done so by selling a sob story where they told her mother that they needed money for their mother or sister. Back then, Mo Yan was even more strict with Mo Qiang. She would drag her on hunts every time a dungeon opened because Mo Yan did not trust Mo Qiang, she did not make her the leader which led to Mo Qiang hiding behind Madam Lian or any other soldier she could find. The number of videos which showed her sister in the bad light were piled up on the internet, though Mo Yan did not suspect Madam Lian. Mo Xifeng would rather trust a fire-breathing tiger with her life than this woman, surely Madam Lian was the one who made sure that each hunt was live telecasted and her sister was seen as a clown each time. Madam Lian''s face turned stiff, she turned to look at Mo Yan hoping that she will side with her but Mo Yan was her senior later, she was a mother first. Of course, she would want Mo Qiang''s reputation to redeem itself than listen to Madam Lian''s suggestion which was why she nodded and said, " Xifeng is right, as my heir Qi Qi needs to learn how to lead, even if she cannot use awakened powers, she can still use the skills which I have taught her." The sudden interruption from Mo Xifeng confused Mo Yan, she did not know why her second daughter stopped her from telling everyone that Mo Qiang had awakened but then she thought about all the information which had been sold to that Wei woman and her expression could not help but sink. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surely, no one in her team would betray her, right? Madam Lian could no longer smile, in the past, she was always the leader of the third team. Though she could accept that she was never chosen as the leader of the second team because Mo Xifeng was indeed better than her in terms of skills and power, but she could not accept that Mo Qiang who did not even have an awakened core was allowed to lead the team which belonged to her! '' Fine, let her lead the team! See if she does not make a joke out of herself!'' Madam Lian thought savagely in her head as she glared at Mo Yan subtly. In the past she would feel a little bit guilty when she thought about how she betrayed Mo Yan but now that little bit of guilt also vanquished in thin air, since this woman did not treat her well, why should she be loyal to her? She deserves to be betrayed! Mo Qiang who was keeping an eye on Madam Lian ever since she spoke caught the small changes in her expressions. First, it was anger, then shock before it settled on nothing but ill will. Mo Qiang''s eyes flickered, she then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who turned and look at her sister with a complicated look in her eyes before she opened her mouth and then said, " Don''t trust that woman." As for who that woman was, Mo Qiang did not want Mo Xifeng to elaborate on it, she knew better than anyone that her father and Mo Xifeng did not have any good feelings about Madam Lian. When Mo Xifeng finished speaking she wanted to bite her tongue, among everyone who was standing in these cold ruins Madam Lian was the only person whom her sister trusted the most, now that she had heard her speak badly about Madam Lian what if she gets angry? Though Mo Xifeng had accepted that her sister had changed, she still felt a bit scared when she thought about how Mo Qiang might go back to how she was a few weeks ago. " I understand," just as Mo Xifeng was worrying over Mo Qiang''s reaction, the latter smiled at her and agreed with her. " I will not trust that woman and do my own thing." -------------------------------- Advance twenty five chapters coming tomorrow, make sure to save your coins. Chapter 99 99: Entering the dungeons ——3 ---------------------------------------- Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Lian, she already knew that this woman was not trustable but seeing how Mo Xifeng treated her so vigilantly Mo Qiang was not stupid enough to not understand that this woman did not just betray Mo Yan once but she was doing the same even now. Her eyes turned cold as she looked at Madam Lian even though she was not the real daughter of the Mo couple she still had a good impression of the two, Madam Lian''s act of continuous betrayal made the temperature around her drop. " You seem to be quite angry. Are you upset that I punished you a little?" Xiao Jiao asked with a finger on her bottom lip while looking at Mo Qiang with a sheepish expression. Mo Qiang turned to look at the little squirrel and then shook her head with a smile as she said, " No, I loved the experience of getting scalded and burned by magma." After that she walked after the three teams which were heading inside the dungeon, though the wind which was rustling out of the big crack was rather strong, she still managed to cross through the entrance of the dungeon. The second she walked through the crack, the entire scenery around them changed, earlier they were standing in the cold ruins which were covered with a red glow, but now as they stepped through the dungeon''s crack, the sky was covered with golden glow. Around them was weird-looking grass that was long and curled at the top, around the edge of the curl was a purple bell-shaped flower that looked beautiful. " Did you not say that nature here was extinct?" Mo Qiang asked with confusion in her eyes. " Just wait, and keep your eyes open.." Xiao Jiao warned her which made Mo Qiang''s increased confusion even more but then she saw the soldiers around her tightening their hold on their weapons, though she did not understand what was going on since she had not seen these things in any video which was posted on Itube, she did the same thing as the rest which was to vigilantly look around the grass. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a few minutes, nothing happened but then the grass around them started to brim with energy, the low hum echoed in the surrounding before the purple bell-shaped flower suddenly opened and spurt out ugly yellow fumes, Mo Qiang''s eyes widened as she looked at the fumes which were covering them. The yellow fumes were so thick that she could not even look at the person who was standing next to her. " What in the world" Mo Qiang looked at the fumes which were billowing next to her but she then heard Xiao Jiao''s sharp voice, " Don''t panic, activate the skill!" Mo Qiang stopped looking around though she could smell the scent of blood and was a bit scared, she drew in a breath and then clutched the machete which was handed to her by her mother before activating the skill called King of the Jungle. [ Activating King of the Jungle. Activating dark vision. Agility +3 Strength +8 Defence + 5 Aura +1 ] As soon as the skill was activated Mo Qiang''s vision cleared up at once and she saw Mo Xifeng and Mo Yan fighting something thick and slimy it was only when she turned to look at her side that and saw the solider who was not as strong as Mo Xifeng and her mother getting stabbed by the thick slimy vine which was stretching out of the bell-shaped flower did she realise that these grass were not the typical grass which she was used to! But then her three world views changed once again when she saw the bell-shaped flower retracting the thick vine back in its mouth and then swallowing the soldier whole. Mo Qiang : (bb) This grass was eating humans! Not cute at all! Mo Qiang wanted to summon the two spirits but then she saw Madam Lian hiding behind a large boulder while keeping an eye on everything that was happening and immediately changed her plan. If this woman finds out that she can summon spirits and was now an awakener, she would not waste any time sharing this information with General Wei and she was not strong enough to deal with that woman for now! With that, she turned to face the thick vine which was heading her way after eating her partner and then raised her machete in the air before swinging it harshly on the ground. The king of the jungle was like a temporary buff which made her strong enough to find the wild animals found in this world bare-handed. The more her skill developed the stronger beast she will be able to face. The bell-shaped flowers in front of her were D grade which was why Mo Qiang had no trouble dealing with them, with her machete which was equipped with a flame thrower, Mo Qiang was able to take care of the vines which were heading her way wo the ease, not only did she chop them up she even made sure that they were burned such that they will not leave their poisonous residue on the ground. While she and Mo Xifeng were dealing with the thick vines, Mo Yan was trying to protect as many soldiers as she could. Even though the soldiers whom she brought were eaten by these bell flowers, they could still be rescued if she was to chop the heart of these flowers accurately. The violet bells were human-eating flowers and relied on the blood of a human to grow which was why it was really hard to escape from them in case anyone was caught by a bunch of these flowers. However everything had its own weakness, though these flowers were equipped with many natural weapons their digesting ability was slow, if she chopped these flowers up then as long as the soldiers who were attacked did not have their vitals wounded, they could still be saved! While Mo Yan was busy rescuing the soldiers, Madam Lian was eyeing her like a vicious python with eyes which were green with envy. She agreed with Mo Yan when the latter said that she wanted to reinstate the hunts but that was not because she wanted to train these soldiers but because she wished to see Mo Yan fail. Her eyes flickered as she took out a pollen-scented ball from her pocket which she received from General Wei to use just in case and then aimed it at Mo Yan, with a thump the ball stuck Mo Yan on her arm and all the violet bells around them went crazy! " MOTHER!" ------------------------- Chapter 100 100: who will carry the blame Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s scream and turned around to look at their mother, she did not expect more than ten vines to attack Mo Yan at once which was why her pupils contracted in fear as she turned on her heels and rushed towards the vines with Mo Xifeng. If Mo Xifeng had been alone, she would not have been able to deal with the vines but with Mo Qiang helping her on the side by chopping up the thick purple vines, they were able to rescue Mo Yan without her getting injured. With her machete in hand, Mo Qiang put another spurt of strength in her hands and then chopped the final vine which still wanted to attack Mother Mo and turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was helping Mo Yan up from the ground. " What happened ?" Though the human-eating vines were indeed a bit crazy they did not attack just one person, so why did they attack Mo Yan out of nowhere? " Who knows, maybe someone took advantage of the chaos and tried to assassinate Mother," answered Mo Xifeng as she turned to Madam Lian who came running with red eyes as if she was really concerned about Mo Yan. " Sister Yan, are you okay?" Madam Lian pretended as if she did not understand Mo Xifeng''s words and asked Mo Yan with concern brimming in her voice. " This dungeon is not safe should we go back? I am afraid that something like this might happen again." '' Was she cursing General Mo or something? What did she mean by it might happen again ?'' Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Lian but did not say anything, she knew that she couldn''t just go around running her mouth targeting Madam Lian when Mo Yan trusted her. Maybe Mo Xifeng also thought so which was why she opened her mouth to say something but Mo Qiang stopped her by tugging on the sleeves of her jacket, they did not see Madam Lian making a move and no one knew why there was a sudden attack on Mo Yan, if Mo Xifeng was to say something against Madam Lian while the soldiers were running a live stream, they might be the ones who will be questioned. This was something Mo Xifeng understood as well but she was tired of Madam Lian''s continuous attempt of trying to kill her mother, it was not the first time that she had done something like this each time she would either borrow the shoulder of another soldier to aim her gun or she might use advantage of the chaos and make an assassination attempt at their mother, it was something that she did quite often. While Mo Xifeng was hesitating, Mo Qiang opened the live streaming app and then tapped on the live stream room which was showing their adventurous hunt before stretching her hand and then showing the comments under the streaming to Mo Xifeng. [ Madam Lian is truly admirable, from the looks of it she seemed to have battled hard against the vines but she is still caring about Mo Yan.] [ One of the truly loyal assistant generals I have seen, she was exiled together with Mo Yan despite doing nothing wrong yet she cares about Mo Yan like before.] And these weren''t just one or two comments there were many like these. Mo Xifeng read the comments and her expression changed, she raised her head and looked at her sister who winked at her and said, " Don''t do anything just leave Madam Lian with me later on." Because of the yellow smoke, no one saw Madam Lian hiding behind the boulder while keeping herself completely safe, later on when she saw the fight was coming to an end, she stepped out and rubbed the blood on the ground on her clothes and tore her clothes with the lightsabre which she was carrying with her. No one saw her but Mo Qiang with her dark vision that allowed her to see past everything. She saw everything that Madam Lian did and was not at all happy with the actions of this woman who was one person in front of Mo Yan''s face and another person when Mo Yan''s back was turned which was why she wanted to teach Madam Lian a very small lesson. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t think too much, sometimes these things happened," Though Mo Yan also knew that someone tried to attack her, she also knew that she could not make a fuss. She was an exiled general if she was to say that someone tried to assassinate her, the netizens who were watching the live stream might thank the person who tried to kill her. Mo Xifeng was upset with the unfairness of everything but she did not say anything after seeing that both her sister and mother were stopping her from confronting Madam Lian. "Let''s save our soldiers," Mo Yan turned around and picked up her own lightsaber as she glanced at the lump around the middle of the long thick grass. " Make sure to chop them from underneath or else they might gulp our soldiers down." Mo Qiang and the rest nodded as they set to work even Madam Lian did not make a move with the live streaming camera aimed at her and the rest. One by one the soldiers who were swallowed were rescued, Mo Qiang looked at the thick, sticky violet pulp that they were covered with and gagged. The sticky thing truly smelled bad. However she did not have the time to worry about the smell, the soldiers who were stabbed before getting swallowed were more or less gravely injured and in case they were not saved in time, Mo Yan will be the one who have to carry the pot of blame on her head! And sure enough, it was just as she expected! " Madam Mo, what are we supposed to do now? We came here on your order but now our sisters are hurt like this, who is going to be responsible for this?" One of the soldiers with a short blunt cut and a scar around her left eye stepped forward and spoke up for the rest. ------------------------------ Chapter 101 101: who will carry this blame——2 The woman who spoke was Ou Qi, Mo Qiang had little memory of this woman but she knew that this woman was the so-called ''justice knight'' of this small group of soldiers. She believed herself to be superior from the start and was rather arrogant when she was chosen under Mo Yan because of her skills, in fact, she had the skills to be prideful but she was a bit dumb when it came to EQ despite having a high IQ while creating battle strategies. Ou Qi could have gotten along with Mo Yan but she foolishly allowed herself to be cajoled by Madam Lian who was determined to go against Mo Yan. Madam Lian under the orders of Madam Wei wanted to create more and more strifes between the small army which Mo Yan raised with her blood, sweat and tears such that she will never be able to rise, most probably she did something last night which incited Ou Qi into making trouble. Mo Qiang coldly glanced at Ou Qi before taking a look at the comments in the live stream room and sure enough, all of them were condemning Mo Yan. Her eyes grew cold as she finished reading the comments which were bashing Mo Yan and raised her head to look at Mo Yan who looked hurt and betrayed upon being questioned by her own soldiers. " Ou Qi" Mo Yan wanted to say something to salvage the situation while Mo Xifeng coldly looked at Ou Qi from the sidelines, though she did not make things difficult for Ou Qi since she was her friend and the two had gotten along pretty well before Mo Yan was exiled. She knew all the flaws of Ou Qi and also understood that this foolish woman was being used as someone else knife but she did not wish to bother with Ou Qi who was disrespecting her mother, Mo Xifeng opened her mouth all set to ask Ou Qi for a dual but then someone clamped their hands on her shoulder. " Yo, if you are saying that you all have gone weak, then just say it outright why are you questioning my mother like that?" Mo Qiang looked at Ou Qi with an expression which was full of teasing, she did not look like she was saying anything wrong and instead, she pretended as if she was in the right, which only provoked Ou Qi. " W..What did you say?" Ou Qi was only trying to speak up for those who were harmed because of Mo Yan''s wishful actions but she did not expect to be questioned by a hooligan! " What did I say? I said you all are freaking weak! Was this team really the one which led the imperial star to victory one after another? Haha, you have to be kidding me, you all say that you have won battles which were fiercer than any war that took place a century ago but now you were thrown on the ground by some wriggly grass, yet you have the face to question my mother? I would be running with my face buried in my bottom if I were you," Mo Qiang made a face as she looked at the woman who was speaking. Her words caused not only Ou Qi''s face to flush but even the rest were embarrassed. " What do you even know..you don''t even know how to hold the lightsaber the correct way," Ou Qi grumbled as she looked at Mo Qiang who shrugged with a careless expression on her face and then retorted in a taunting voice, " I might not know how to use a lightsaber but look at us and then look at you, " she pointed to her clean clothes, she was wearing a black sleeveless top which was snug around her bosom and shorts with beige coloured shoes for the sake of avoiding getting burned by the toxic fumes and gases she had applied smog screen on her skin making sure that nothing will happen to her besides her Mo Xifeng was wearing a white one-piece which reached to her neck and blue gloves which covered her forearms along with blue stockings. The two of them did not even have the slightest bit of dirt sticking to their clothes while the soldiers who were supposed to be fighting on the battlefields were a mess with blood and dirt sticking to their clothes. With her chest puffed out, Mo Qiang snickered with an evil smile, " You all are soldiers who were supposed to be protecting the weak, but compared to you I, who never learned anything in the army turned out to be much more useful in such a dangerous situation, what happened to your chivalry? Strength and pride? Does this situation even makes sense?" "." " Ah, to think that a thug who only knows to fight on the street is stronger than you who fought on the battlefield, if anyone was to find out they will laugh at you" "." " Even now when you should be looking for something to help your colleagues you are wasting your time asking my mother who will take responsibility. Are you not ashamed? Because I am! My mother trained me and a thug like me became stronger than you allwhat were you all doing at home? Snacking and lazying around? No wonder you were as useful as a damsel in distress maybe if I were to bring one of my husbands with me even he would have proven himself useful by smacking these things better than you!" " You sure are evil," Xiao Jiao muttered as she looked at the soldiers who were about to shed tears after being reprimanded by Mo Qiang and yet the latter was not showing any signs of stopping. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Shut it, no matter how evil I am, I am not as evil as a certain someone who liked to boil an innocent woman like me in magma," retorted Mo Qiang causing Xiao Jiao''s eyes to widen as she looked at Mo Qiang with an expression full of disbelief. '' Innocent? Will an innocent woman reduce so many buff women into tears?'' Chapter 102 102: Clean kill Mo Qiang''s words were harsh but they were true, she was a local street thug who did not even receive proper military training as them but somehow she managed to defeat those vines with just as much accuracy as Mo Xifeng who was the youngest mecha morph unlike them who were accepted by the respectable military unit and even trained under skilled generals and war tacticians, the two of them did not have much training or skills. Even if Mo Yan trained the two sisters, it did not make sense for Mo Qiang who did not even have an awakened core to match along with Mo Xifeng who was an awakener much better than them who were also awakeners! " Qi Qi, that will be enough," Mo Yan did not stop Mo Qiang when she was telling Ou Qi off, in her eyes what Mo Qiang said was indeed correct. This team of hers had gotten weaker with each passing day of comfort and yet instead of accepting that they have gotten weak, they still had the time to quibble with her trying to pass responsibility over her shoulders for their lack of capabilities. Since she was an exiled general she could only say a few things to these people who were exiled along with her unjustly but Mo Qiang who had the personality of a thug had no qualms about saying what she couldn''t and even if they were offended Mo Yan would love to see what kind of excuse would they come up with this time! No one said a word because even if they wanted to, there was nothing that came to their mind. What were they supposed to say anyway? They were being looked down on by a hooligan who was standing intact in front of them in the face of danger while they all were on the ground looking like a sorry mess. Mo Qiang shrugged and did not say anything else, she threw her hands behind her head and then said, " I will go and look for something to deal with their injuries, the rest can stay behind and nurse their boo-boos lest someone else starts crying." As she spoke she looked at Ou Qi whose face was flushed in anger and shame, the latter opened her mouth to retort but nothing came out of her lips. '' Though so,'' snickered Mo Qiang in her head as she turned on her heels and then walked away. She needed to make an ointment to deal with the injuries of the soldiers who were stabbed by the vines even though they were hurt because they were useless in the face of grave danger there was no changing the fact that it was her mother who brought them here. If they insisted on dragging her mother in a mess then they can surely do that. '' Now what should I use to pass off an ointment to stop bleeding and temporarily reduce the damage?'' Mo Qiang thought as she continued to walk inside the grassy forest despite not knowing where she was going. Behind her, Mo Xifeng followed with her eyes shining weirdly. Just now when she heard Mo Qiang speak, she was sure that she saw the spitting image of her good-for-nothing sister, the one whom she hated with a passion. Her icy eyes followed Mo Qiang who was leading the way as she licked her lips as the temperature around her rose and fell. '' I can''t figure her out,'' muttered Mo Xifeng in her head, she felt confused as she looked at the woman in front of her. Her gaze fixed on Mo Qiang''s back as they continued to walk deeper into the forest. Her elder sister Mo Qiang was someone who she had to serve despite her being useless unless she died of natural causes, Mo Xifeng had to follow her no matter what. She had known her sister for years and knew that she was a drunkard and a hooligan a total mess. This was not the case in only her eyes but even in the eyes of their mother and Daddy Gui who adored his daughter to no end. Thus, when Mo Qiang changed all of a sudden Mo Xifeng was relieved but now that she was facing her hooligan side once again, it made her question who was the real Mo Qiang. The Mo Qiang who had no patience, no respect and decency and acted like a rascal who lived only to drink liquor and waste her youth away in the arms of mers who had no relationship with her was the one Mo Xifeng was used to. And when she changed all of a sudden, Mo Xifeng did not give it much thought. It did not matter to her whether or not the woman in front of her became someone else overnight. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nor did it matter to her that her attitude and expressions also changed, even when her sister awakened an ability which was different from the rest and was also rare she did not feel an ounce of jealousy. But what if she never changed? What if she was plotting something new and this was some sick plan of hers if not how come she was able to mirror the actions as well as the tone of the previous Mo Qiang? '' What is going on in your head, don''t tell me that you are hiding something from me?'' Mo Xifeng''s eyes flickered as she looked at Mo Qiang''s back with a pondering look. '' If that is the case'' Mo Xifeng drew in a breath and then summoned her sword morphing her arm into that of a mechanical one as she looked at Mo Qiang preparing to aim. If this was nothing but a sick joke, then she might as well kill Mo Qiang here and now. That way she will be able to tell others that Mo Qiang was killed off by a beast and wipe her hands clean she cared about her family which was why it was better for her to cut this tumour off before it causes them any more pain. --------------------------- Chapter 103 103: Clean kill——2 " Here this looks like it will do the job," Xiao Jiao was guiding Mo Qiang as she pointed to the small pit which was filled with black liquid. "I looked up on the net, this is called golden slob by the people of this world. Though this smells bad and stings a little, this can be used to stop bleeding temporarily and with your green spiritual energy added to it, the wounds of those soldiers will also get healed very soon." Mo Qiang looked at the pit which had a black bubbling liquid inside of it and covered her nose, " What in the world is this? Why does this smell so bad?" "It''s red boar poo what do else do you expect it to smell like?" Xiao Jiao replied as Mo Qiang whipped her head to look at the small thing which was flying next to her and with a face full of disbelief asked, " You want me to pick up someone''s poo with my bare hands and why should I?" " Did you not hear me?" Xiao Jiao snapped as she looked at Mo Qiang angrily and then said in a huffing voice, " This thing has medicinal properties because the red boar survives on an ore called golden seed which has revitalising properties! The ore of golden seed is really hard to dig but a red boar can dig it out with its ability which is why even its excretion can be used as an emergency medicine. If you don''t believe me you can ask your sis...TERRRRRR! WHAT ARE YOU STANDING THERE WAS DUCK!" Xiao Jiao''s screech caused Mo Qiang to instinctively duck since the panic in Xiao Jiao''s voice was not faked at all but instead, it was real and raw which made Mo Qiang act before she could think. Whoosh. A gust of strong wind flew past the top of her head as several dark trunks which were devoid of any life dropped on the ground before turning into a pile of ashes. Stunned Mo Qiang turned to look behind her, she was expecting to see a beast attacking her but instead, she saw Mo Xifeng standing behind her with her mecha sword in her hand! What the -? " Youwhat are you doing?" Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng with shock in her eyes, was she trying to kill her just now or what? Mo Xifeng who had her hand raised ready to swing the sword down on Mo Qiang''s neck paused when she heard the familiar voice of her sister. With her hand still in the air, she looked at her sister who was crouching down on the ground looking at her with shock in her eyes and tested carefully, " S..sister? Is that you?" Mo Qiang picked up a handful of dirt which was lying on the ground and threw it at Mo Xifeng''s face as she snapped, " Who else are you looking at you idiot?" With her hand touching her head which was still sitting intact on her shoulders, Mo Qiang breathed in and out. Just nowjust now if she did not duck then what would have happened? She would have died! That too by decapitation! She whipped around to look at Mo Xifeng who was wiping her face with a silly smile on her face and then demanded, " What were you trying to do? Were you trying to kill me just now? Is that what you were doing?" " Of course not sister," with a sweet smile on her angelic face, Mo Xifeng answered. " I was just testing." " What were you testing? That whether or not I can survive after getting hacked ?" Mo Qiang questioned with a look of disbelief and shock on her face. What happened when her back was turned, what in the world happened in just a few minutes? Can someone tell her? She was waiting for answers online! " I was just." Mo Xifeng turned to look away before her eyes dodged Mo Qiang as she thought about something then grinned with her eyes curved. Mo Qiang: ., what does that even mean?! Mo Qiang hurriedly opened her favourability points tab and saw that Mo Xifeng''s favourability points were still the same and frowned. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a confused look on her face as she went through everything that happened just now before her train of thought suddenly came to a stop and she smacked her fist into her open palm and then suddenly said, ". .. By any chance, did you think that I was back to my old antics and you were afraid that I was just hiding my real personality because I wanted to do a big ho hah, which was why you were like oh this woman must be thinking of something evil which is why I should deal with her when no one is looking that way I will be able to get away without facing the consequences and no one will have to worry about anything?" " I did not think that, elder sister." " You most certainly did." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I did not, sister." Mo Qiang''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Then what are you doing with that sword of yours? If you were not trying to get rid of the perfect human garbage then what else were you trying to do?" With a very serious look on her face, Mo Xifeng answered "I did not think of you as a human garbage, sister nor was I trying to get rid of you. No matter how despicable, messed up and rotten to the core you areyou are still my sister and I will always hold a special place for you in my heart. just now I was only trying to get rid of a bug for you and nothing else Sister Qiang, why are you on the floor?" "It''s nothing," Mo Qiang felt her heart throb with pain. Once again her sister had done an excellent job by putting her jabs into sweet and flowery words with such great care that she could not even retaliate! ---------------------------- Chapter 104 104: You are number when it comes to being useless " She is indeed your sister. No mercy at all," commented Xiao Jiao as she flew next to Mo Qiang. " She doesn''t speak much but when she does, she is ruthless." " Shut up," Mo Qiang pushed herself off the ground as she ignored the slight pain in her chest and then pointed to the black liquid on the ground as she asked, " Is that thing, golden slob?" She resumed the job which she was doing as she straightened up, she did not need to replay the sharp jabs in her head. Mo Xifeng turned her head in the direction of the small pity which was filled with the black smelly liquid and took a whiff of the scent as she nodded her head and then replied, " It is indeed black slob it a good thing that we found it here we can use it to stop the bleeding of those soldiers why are you looking at me like that sister?" Seeing the sharp glint in the eyes of her elder sister, Mo Xifeng asked all of a sudden as she changed her question. " My dear sister," Mo Xifeng smirked as she raised her hand and clamped it down on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder as she said, " Will you be kind enough to pick it up for your elder sister?" With a small furrow, Mo Xifeng turned her gaze to the black slob, it was not that she did not want to pick it up but she was a mecha morph and as a mecha morph she had her own pride, how can she pick up the poo of a wild animal? Seeing that Mo Xifeng was hesitating, Mo Qiang asked with a slight frown as her voice got laced with annoyance as she asked, " What are you going to let your elder sister do this with her own hands?" "It''s not that I am a mecha morph, how can I" Mo Xifeng began but then she was interrupted by Mo Qiang who raised her brows and then started speaking with a long drawl, " What? Are you not going to pick it up? Why are you so embarrassed Little Xifeng? This is nothing to be embarrassed about, I mean you are a mecha morphif you were at the imperial star you would have been serving in the imperial family, and as a mecha morph the most important job that you have is to serve the weak!" "." " And the soldiers who were wounded are all weak and in need of saving, you cannot turn a blind eye to your responsibility." ".." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang let go of Mo Xifeng''s shoulder and then she sighed with her hand covering her cheek as she said, " Sigh, I would have done it but you startled me so much. I am now scared of turning my back with the trauma you have inflicted on me what can I do? Shall we wait for someone to come looking for us, is that what you want us to do?" Mo Xifeng sighed and then rubbed her brows as she said, " Fine I will pick it up." Though the thing was smelly and gooey, there was no denying the fact that it was actually good which was why Mo Xifeng agreed with Mo Qiang in the end. When Mo Qiang heard her younger sister agree, her eyes flashed as she patted Mo Xifeng and smiled, " Thank you for helping your elder sister, Xifeng." Mo Xifeng knew that this was a punishment which was being handed to her by Mo Qiang because of what she did just now but she did not say anything since she knew that she was in the wrong and simply took out a pair of gloves and a thick container from the space ring which she carried with her before setting down to work. As Mo Xifeng set to work, the smell of the golden slob brought tears to her eyes which made her almost gag in the end she had to turn the scented air function of her mask before she could continue her work with peace. "It''s done," after fifteen minutes, Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng get up from the ground as she covered the container with its lid but she was stopped by Mo Qiang who raised her hand and said, " Wait a minute, there is something that I need to do." As she spoke she instilled some of her spiritual energy into the golden slob making it a wonderful ointment to heal injuries. " Now it is ready," Mo Qiang sneered as she took a step back, because of her green finger, the smell of the golden slob intensified becoming more and more harder to bear but she did not have an ounce of sympathy towards the soldiers, if anything they deserved it! . When Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng returned to the spot where they have left the soldiers and their mother behind, the two of them found Ou Qi and Mo Yan quarrelling from the gist of what Mo Qiang heard, she understood that Ou Qi was still bent on making things difficult for Mo Yan this time around she was arguing with Mo Yan for training Mo Qiang alone but ignoring the rest of the team. " I understand that you want your daughter to be more and more skilled but ignoring the team only to support her is something that I cannot agree to!" Ou Qi remarked with a justified note in her voice as she looked at Mo Yan who was staring at her with some annoyance. " I never said that I will not teach, it is you who ignored now that your skills have rusted you want to blame me as a mentor? Are you even hearing yourself Ou Qi? You are sounding like a dumba*s!" Mo Yan wanted to be patient with this team of hers but she only had limited patience and could not just continue listening to whatever nonsense which was being spoken to her. " You." " Ah, you are still here?" Mo Qiang''s surprised voice came from behind which caused Ou Qi to shiver as she turned to look at Mo Qiang who was being followed by Mo Xifeng, the latter smiled at Ou Qi and then stated, " I have seen useless people but you really rank at the top Miss Ou." --------------------- Chapter 105 105: Start hunting " Who are you calling useless ?" Ou Qi turned around and faced, Mo Qiang. It was not that she did not go out to look for a way to solve the predicament, she did but this dimension was filled with nothing but violet bells what was she supposed to find in such a place other than human eating flowers? While they were looking for something to heal the soldiers, she heard Madam Lian causally mention that it was not right of Madam Mo to teach only her daughter while ignoring the team which had gone through thick and thin with her. And this was something that Ou Qi agreed with, why was it that only Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang were being private lessons? If they were being taught by Mo Yan, their skills would not have rusted like this. In her anger, she completely forgot that once they were exiled the soldiers who came to this barren star were too depressed to do their training properly and sometimes they even skipped the training which caused Mo Yan to put a temporary hold on the training for a long time just because she wanted her team to have a break and get used to the reality which they were in at the moment. " Are you not useless?" Mo Qiang asked as she blinked her eyes and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who placed the container which was filled with golden slob on the ground and said, " Because we were thinking of helping these colleagues of yours, we were able to find such a good thing as golden slob but because your mind was diverting here and there you ended up becoming a clown who only knows how to jump around." As she spoke Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side with a smile which made Ou Qi tremble with anger. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Behind Ou Qi many women looked at the golden slob which was sloshing inside the container and then turned to look at each other. Though they agreed with what Mo Qiang said, they still did not want to rub this thing on their wounds, this was after all someone''s excretion! What was more, who knows whether this smelly thing was really golden slob or not? What if Mo Qiang was messing with them? " Eh? Don''t tell me that after I, Mo Qiang went through so many struggles to get this golden slob you all are going to refuse to apply it?" Mo Qiang asked with a wickedly dangerous expression on her face that said '' If you refuse, I will kill you.'' " If you don''t apply this then I" " We .. we will apply it!" Goodness, what happened to Mo Qiang? Her aura was completely different from the time when they used to mock her. Now that they were looking at her it made them feel like they were going to lose an arm or leg if they were to refuse her. " Yes, Yes..we will apply it," one of the older women on the ground gritted out, she was getting old and did not have the time to worry about the smell of this thing, she knew that this was something that could stop the bleeding and compared to bleeding to death she would rather choose to apply something which smelled. " All right, I am glad that we reached an understanding," Mo Qiang smiled but this time her smile only made everyone shiver with fright even more. Even Chi Chi and Ya Ya shivered as they looked at their master and then looked away in a hurry, thisthis master of theirs changed her expression a bit too quickly. While everyone moved to apply the golden slob which had the residue of golden seed inside it, Madam Lian watched the entire scene with cold eyes. She wanted a few of these soldiers to die after bleeding to death but instead, they were saved by Mo Qiang even though it was crude and dirty to apply golden slob on wounds but it was indeed miraculous when the matter concerned stopping the bleeding. If she had known this was going to happen, she would have altered the dimension and made it sure that everyone was poisoned to death! Madam Lian thought that she hid her true intentions from others but her small changes were caught by Mo Qiang who placed the elbow of her arm on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder and commented with a click of her tongue, " This woman is indeed annoying, I think its better to teach her a good lesson, what do you say Little Xifeng?" " I am up for it," Mo Xifeng agreed with Mo Qiang as she looked at Madam Lian. She knew that because Madam Lian failed this time, she was planning ahead to deal with their mother once and for all, General Wei was a coward and she knew that sooner or later her truth will come out as long as Mo Yan was alive which was why she deliberately sent Madam Lian to this barren star to make sure that Mo Yan will die a horrifying death and thus ending the one threat which was hovering at top of her head. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " But I am afraid that unless you deal with her once and for all, she will not rest in ease. There is a possibility that she will try to make a comeback and deal with you again." " There will be no such thing," Mo Qiang smirked as she looked at Madam Lian who was acting solicitous by applying the smelly golden slob to the wounds of the women who were injured and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a sneaky smile on her face. " You know what is the biggest flaw of a woman like her?" She asked. " What?" Mo Xifeng asked with a frown, was there a flaw in Madam Lian''s personality that she did not know of? Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Lian once again and breezily said, " Her arrogance, she believes that she is better than the rest right? As long as you smack that arrogance of her properlyshe will be taking the bait that you want her to take in a jiffy." ------------------------------- Chapter 106 106: Start hunting ——separate teams The small team which consisted of only ninety to a hundred soldiers was once the pride of the imperial star when they were banished to the barren star which was far away from the imperial star among the cluster of many dead stars. Though they were once elites, now this small team was full of slackers and with ten of the soldiers injured, the three teams had a hard time distributing the eighty or so remaining soldiers. Fortunately for Mo Qiang who was the weakest of the three leaders got a total of twenty-five soldiers while the remaining were distributed among Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng. " I hope that you all will understand the gravity of the situation and will act properly as the elites which you were once. Do not make the same mistakes as you did earlier at the entrance, because if you get stabbed this time I will leave you all to die." The soldiers: ".." thanks, we are touched by your gentle care. It was past twelve in the afternoon and Mo Qiang was already having trouble while facing the twenty-five soldiers or so who were standing in front of her. And that was because she could see many soldiers yawning and rubbing their stomachs as if they were missing their daily afternoon snack which they were actually. '' This is so frustrating, why did General Mo even keep them? They are basically lazy slobs who do not care for anything, I even smell the ugly scent of unwashed socks maybe someone here did not take a bath for days!'' Mo Qiang was running low on patience as she tried to restrain her temper as she looked at the soldiers and said, " You must be wondering why I stopped you from hunting the three-horned chicken right? So the thing here is that even if you were to go down the cliff with your weapons there is a chance that you will get stabbed faster than you stab them." ".." " But this is something that I cannot allow to happen right? You are my mother''s precious soldiers. Getting stabbed is a big no-no, you see? What is the point of getting all excited and going down to hunt when your skills can''t even deal with some non-moving grass?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." ''It wasn''t like she was looking down on them, she was only speaking the truth. Hunting a chicken was something that needed skill and great precision as well, I have seen many of my friends trying to chase a small chicken around the village trying to get them into a coop. So, it''s basically useless to chase after the chicken instead they needed to play it smart.'' " Because I am worried about your safety we will play it cool, all right? Instead of hunting the chickens, we will catch them alive while being hidden in the shadows." Though it was easier for them to use a gun but Mo Qiang was quite certain that if a three-horned chicken was to fall on the ground while bleeding through the hole which appeared in its body it will definitely create chaos among the group. What was more, the senses of these things were much better than normal chickens, they can smell, hear and feel better than the ones which were sold on the world where she lived. Thus, it was better to separate one or two of the chickens and then catch them! This way no one in the large group will sense them and they will be able to get away without any trouble. Divide and rule this was something that her seniors implemented when they wanted to take advantage of the juniors and not once had this trick ever failed them. " This is foolish," just as Mo Qiang was dreaming of handling this matter silently and without making a fuss, she heard Madam Lian speak up. She turned to look at the chatty woman and then heard her say, " I am sorry if this offends you, Qi Qi. But hunting three-horned chickens is much better than catching them alive." " Oh, but what can you do about it?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Qian who was looking at her with a ''holier and wiser than thou'' expression. She smiled and with an air of a stubborn brat, she continued to say, " I want to catch them alive." " You" Madam Lian had not expected Mo Qiang to act so stubbornly, she wanted to make trouble by taking the team to the bottom of the cliff where she will shoot a bullet and create chaos in the small herd of the three-horned chickens, as long as they were provoked they will definitely attack to kill. With such a trump card in her hand, she will be able to blame Mo Qiang without a problem but if they were to stay hidden away from the three-horned chicken how will she cause bloody tragedy? Though she was annoyed Madam Lian still smiled politely at Mo Qiang and then said, " Qi Qi, I am not saying that you are doing anything wrong but catching three horned chicken is something that only a skilled bird catcher can do I am afraid that if you try to catch them it will make a ruckus." " And blindly shooting bullets won''t?" Mo Qiang questioned with a tilt of her head, her smile did not falter as she looked at Madam Lian and said, " I am afraid that if you are going to go hunting under my leadership then you will have to listen to me, but if you want to go against me then you can choose a few buffed up soldiers and take them with you." Madam Lian had not expected Mo Qiang to go against her so openly which was why she was struck dumb for a second and it was during this one second that everything went spiralling out of her control as she heard Ou Qi say arrogantly, " Fine we will make our own team. Is that okay ?" Chapter 107 107: Foolish team mate Madam Lian turned to look at Ou Qi this dumb partner of hers who turned the winning cards into that of the losing ones. " Ou Qi, what are you talking about?" Madam Lian tried to stop the woman next to her, she did not wish to take responsibility for the incoming situation instead she wished to put the cap of blame onto Mo Qiang''s head. How will she do it if they were to separate? However, Ou Qi did not understand the plea for help that Madam Lian sent her way instead she turned to her and righteously spoke, " Madam Lian, I know that you are kind and caring but sometimes, there are some who behave ostentatiously because they think that they can get away with everything. In such circumstances, you need to take a stand and not let them walk all over you." This idiot! Madam Lian was so angry that her expression almost twisted, it was only when she used all her patience and will power was she able to control her expression as she tried to change Ou Qi''s mind, " Little Qi''er, you need to understand that Qiang is not a someone who is used to hunting and only knows some basic street skills. We cannot leave her alone when the situation is one of danger, what will we say to sister Yan if Ah Qiang was to get hurt?" " There is no need for you to worry about it," Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Lian and interrupted her just before Ou Qi could agree to the nonsense which Madam Lian was sprouting. With a jeering glance at the pair, Mo Qiang said, " I only need ten to five soldiers and not much, in case you wish to go on a separate way. You can do that." Ou Qi who was almost going to agree immediately changed her mind when she heard Mo Qiang''s arrogant words and then turned to look at Madam Lian as she said, " Did you hear that Madam? She is too overbearing for small soldiers like us. I am afraid that we cannot follow her." " Yeah, Yeah I get it that you don''t like me," Mo Qiang sniffed haughtily as she poked her pinky out and cleaned her ear. " But there is no need for you to shout right? You are making me go deaf." Her words caused Ou Qi to flush even harder as she glared at Mo Qiang. Who was she looking down on? Most probably she was afraid that she will become a joke in front of everyone which was why she was acting all high and mighty and only taking a few soldiers with her. This way, when she fails she will be able to hide it from others. It seemed that Mo Qiang was afraid that others would despise her! When Ou Qi thought of this, her heart suddenly started to feel better and then she said, " I understand, if this is what you want then I have nothing to say." " Aside from complaining, you had nothing to say from the beginning," corrected Mo Qiang. "." Madam Lian looked at Mo Qiang''s haughty profile and scoffed, she was sure that Mo Qiang''s stupid actions were going to attract the wrath of the netizens. After all, Ou Qi was once a revered soldier who was admired by many. Just as she thought of this, she opened the live streaming room of their hunt and started to read the comments of the netizens, wanting to soothe her heart but then her expression suddenly changed as her gaze fell on the comments which were flying past the screen. [ She is surely interesting, was Mo Qiang always this cool? I have to say that even though she is all rough, she is kinda fun. What do you say ?] [ I agree. Ou Qi is being too stiff, I agree that she is only trying to help her colleagues but how can complaining to Mo Yan help?] [ Hahaha, the comment just now that was too ''mommy'' of her, did you see Ou Qi''s expression? My girl was thrown off the loop!] Though there were still a few negative comments, their amount was too few! Madam Lian raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang and was stunned to see that the latter was looking at her already. Mo Qiang took a glance at Madam Lian and then asked in a smiling voice, " Did you see something ugly, Aunt Lian? Your expression is kinda pale." Madam Lian hastily replied, " No such thing, I am getting old which is why I cannot get along with excitement as well as I used to when I was young." " Try to skip the hunt next time, it will be too shameful if my mother who is five years older than you carried you back home," Mo Qiang remarked with a jolly expression as she turned to look at the few soldiers whom she had selected and then raised her arm. " Who is ready to catch a three-horned chicken with me?" ".." Neither of the soldiers who were chosen replied instead they only looked at Mo Qiang silently while blinking their eyes. For two seconds Mo Qiang continued to keep her arm up in the air but when she saw that the soldiers were not showing any enthusiasm, she dropped her hand and uttered with a despondent look on her face, " Ugh never mind just follow me." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Ou Qi watched Mo Qiang swagger away confidently, she had a very strange feeling. Just now when she looked at her, there was a determination in her eyes as if she was truly confident of catching a three-horned chicken alive. But was that really possible? No, that woman was just a lowly thug who did not even know from which side the lightsaber was turned on, most probably what she saw just now was an illusion. That''s right, it must be an illusion and nothing else! She must be mistaken, how can a thug like Mo Qiang catch a three horned chicken? Chapter 108 108: Guide to tame ------------------------ While Ou Qi was still thinking that Mo Qiang was only trying to act all cocky, the latter was already standing in front of the ten soldiers who agreed to come with her and by agreed she meant they were the only ones who were gutless and ended up getting scared by her. " Here, I have already arranged everything for you," Mo Qiang took out a large net with ropes which were made of AUV material, which could be considered one of the hardest materials in the imperial star. Though it was expensive, Mo Qiang had gritted her teeth for the sake of finishing her mission and purchased them. She pointed to the tall cliff which was standing next to them and then said in a loud voice, " I want you all to do something for you, all you need is to lay this trap according to my plan." As she spoke Chi Chi who was holding the tablet in his hands with the help of Ya Ya showed the plan displayed on the screen of the tablet with the title that said '' How to lay a trap for monkeys'' ".." Once the soldiers read they were speechless. However, Mo Qiang did not care about whether or not they were offended instead she took out a long ruler and pointed to the plan which was displayed to the soldiers and then said, " You must be wondering what is this all about right? You might be thinking why I am even trying to catch a three-horned chicken right? Don''t you?" ".." "It''s because I care for all of you, hunting these things caused unnecessary injuries to your precious bodies which is why " Mo Qiang turned to look at the soldiers and with all the seriousness she could muster continued to speak, " We are going to catch these babies and then breed them such that they will give birth to more babies and we would no longer need to catch these three horned chickens. Thus, eliminating the threats to your life." The soldiers who suddenly turned chicken breeders:(;?`O?) Seeing that they were looking angry and disgruntled, Mo Qiang smacked the ruler in her hand on the boulder on which she was standing and then said with a smiling voice, " Are you dissatisfied? But I am even more dissatisfied, I like to eat chicken and boar meat but you all can only catch a few every three months." With her smile dropping an evil glint flashed in her eyes as she asked, " Should I change the entire schedule and make you start hunting every three days to get an endless supply of chicken? I am sure with the position I am in, I can make such changes with ease." The soldiers: (;??O??) " We will do it! We will lay down the traps!" Who was going to come hunting every day? It''s better to become a chicken breeder than become a chicken feed right? " I am glad that you all are so understanding, I have to say that I did not expect such cooperation," Mo Qiang wiped a few fake tears as she sniffed and praised the soldiers before dropping her fake facade and ordering the soldiers in front of her, " Now what are you looking at my face for? Start working." "." You could have shed a few more tears. In the end, even though the soldiers were dissatisfied they could only turn their attention to the tablet which was displaying the layout of the trap which they needed to lay while trying to memorise it. While they were memorising the layout, Mo Qiang handed them helmets and armour which were made of the same material as the trash cans found on the streets. Mo Qiang ignored the looks which were being given to her and then shouted as she chanted, "It''s good to revive Mother Nature but we need to prioritise our security first!" She urged the soldiers to wear the armour and helmets and then continued leading them by their noses, " If you face a three-horned chicken what are you going to do?" One of the soldiers blinked her eyes and replied, " FFight it?" " Wrong!" Mo Qiang whipped on her heels as she pointed at the woman who just spoke. " You will run as fast as those legs of yours can carry you do not face the chicken, do not fight the mighty chicken that can pierce a boulder and crack your head open! Prioritise your safety first !" " Repeat after me! We are going to revive Mother Nature but not at the cost of our life!" Though the soldiers were stupefied they still nodded and repeated the motto which was given to them by Mo Qiang. " We will revive mother nature" " But not at the cost of our lives." " Mother Nature is the best!" " Mother Nature is our key to survival!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Mother Nature is our goddess!" At first glance, if anyone was to see Mo Qiang, they will find her amusing but upon facing her enthusiasm more and more soldiers got motivated, what was more each time Mo Qiang spoke, she would tell others why it was necessary for them to revive nature she painted a beautiful picture in the eyes of others which was why the soldiers could not help but shout along with Mo Qiang. " Don''t forget, your life is first and everything else is secondary! No matter what happens, no matter what others say! Remember you are no longer the soldiers of the imperial army, there are people waiting for you in your homes. So, if you face a danger which you cannot take down even if you have even the slightest bit of hesitation that tells you that you cannot take that danger down, run!" " Even if you are called a coward by others, in my eyes you are a hero. Because you thought of your family first then your pride!" With that, she picked up the tablet from the hands of Chi Chi and then pressed another document which displayed a bunch of statements shocking the soldiers. The soldiers: ( ?O?) ---------------------\\ Chapter 109 109: Guide to tame { Guide to tame wild animals.} [ Beginners do not try this at home without proper guidance! Without proper safety measures, do not go ahead and face the wild beasts, unless you wish everyone to attend your mourning wake and in case you are suicidal, go ahead and kill yourself but not on my watch or I will haunt you in your sleep and bury you alive in a coffin. In case you are tired of running, just think of how you will turn into minced meat if you stop, in case you want to become hamburger steak instead of eating one, be my guest! ^.^ Even after reading this, if you think that your pride as a soldier is too big to ignore all the dangers around you, then just tell me which coffin would you like before jumping in the pit. Ps. If you think that no one has been killed by a chicken before try taking the risk on your own. I just saw a video where a woman was pierced in her belly, eyes and head with her brain spilling out of the hole when the three-horned chicken was done with her. If you want us to enjoy the bloody show lol, you are free to not use the armour.] ".." The soldiers were speechless no they were beyond speechless just what was this? They all raised their hands and then placed the helmet on their heads instinctively. " All right, now that you all are set. Three of you spread the net and the remaining members shall carry this boulder and tie it up and throw it on the side," Mo Qiang commanded as she looked at the soldiers. " Yes, captain!" The soldiers agreed before one of them opened her mouth and asked, " But what about you, Miss Mo?" " Me?" Mo Qiang pointed to herself as Chi Chi and Ya Ya climbed back on her shoulders. The soldier who asked Mo Qiang what role she was going to play nodded her head in response, seeing this Mo Qiang grinned and replied, " I am going to make a bait which is so fantastic that no matter how grand of a three chicken comes closer to it, it might not be able to ignore my bait." The soldier: ".." Forget that I even asked. With the three soldiers laying the trap and seven others transporting the boulder which was made of reddish rocks, everything was going in the right direction. Mo Qiang governed the soldiers and helped them when they needed it, she was not here to act as a boss but as a leader which was why she did not show any bad attitude and helped the soldiers where they needed it, in turn, she increased her favourability points which was a minor plus. Together they were able to lay the trap down only then did Mo Qiang take the chicken feed which she had made this morning. It was made of raw corn kernels and some maple leaves which were plucked from the maple trees which were flourishing. Other than that she also added artificial caviar which was sold at a cheap price since it tasted like bull''s crap and infused everything together with green energy. Thus, when she opened the can of chicken feed a scent like no other spread all over the surrounding. It smelled so good that one of the soldiers could not help but gulp as she looked at the can of chicken feed while the rest turned to look at her with a silent '' Really'' written on their faces. Mo Qiang ignored the gazes of the soldiers around her instead she poured everything that was inside the can on the ground and then said in a hurry, " Run! Don''t stay here! Run and hide!" With that said she did not even stop and then took the lead in running which caused the soldiers to look at her in surprise before they all rushed right behind her and then climbed behind the red cliff which was stretching up in the sky at uneven lengths. Once Mo Qiang was behind the red stone wall, she took out a pair of goggles which belonged to her mother and placed them against her eyes. These goggles were not the usual wear goggles instead they were special binoculars which the previous owner took from her mother after whining a lot. In fact, if she was to speak the truth this was the only good thing that the previous owner did, accumulating all sorts of treasures. " Are we going to stay here until we catch the three-horned chicken, Miss Mo?" One of the women who were hiding behind the wall asked. "That''s right..ugh" she turned to look at the woman with a baby face. " Ye Shu, you can call me little Ye as well everyone else does the same," replied the woman called Ye Shu as she looked at Mo Qiang with a curious look in her eyes. " Little Ye, don''t worry..we will not have to wait for long because soon one of those three horned chickens will come trotting here," Mo Qiang stated confidently as she turned to look at the trap which she laid on the ground. She was so confident that even the soldiers could not help but be infected by her courage. On the other side, where Madam Lian was crouching behind a big boulder looked at the comments which were flashing on the live stream room of Mo Qiang and sneered as the netizens questioned the authenticity of Mo Qiang''s trap. She was worrying too much, this woman was a fool. With a net and ropes, if a three-horned chicken could be caught many would have tried it already! Those things were too sly and knew how to escape, what was more their sense of scent was so good that they can tell at a glance that the thing which was lying in front of them was a trap! They will never be fooled by something called chicken bait! Heh, that Mo girl wanted to go against her just with that? She had to be kidding her. -------------------------- sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 110 110: Aura Madam Lian was feeling really excited as she looked at the comments which were bashing Mo Qiang, she was so enthralled that she actually lost focus of what was going around her and did not even sense when Ou Qi took aim and then shot the three-horned chicken which was closest to them and looked the weakest. It was after a long time did they decided to attack this chicken. They all were convinced by Ou Qi when she told them that they can take the weakest chicken down without a hitch and because this chicken was so weak that it could not even stand up straight without fumbling, the herd of the three-horned chickens might not create trouble for them. The group of fifteen women thought that they were playing smart but the second the bullet was shot, they realised that they were nothing but a bunch of fools. As soon as the bullet grazed the weakest three-horned chicken, it indeed fell on the ground as they planned but the remaining half did not happen as they planned. Because they forgot one thing and that was '' The decreasing population of wild beasts.'' The herd of the three-horned chickens was almost immediately alerted and instead of running in the opposite direction, they all came running towards the fallen chicken. The leader in front with its golden wings which had an ombr effect with that go of gold three long horns which could pierce almost everything and a long beak which was so sharp that it gleamed. " Ack!" The leader made a noise as it swooped down and sniffed the fallen chicken. As the scent of blood filled its nostrils, the leader of the three-horned chicken fluttered its wings and let out a battle cry which was so loud that it quaked the entire surroundings. Ou Qi considered everything but she forgot that ever since the domestic animals ran out, humans started to hunt the mutated wild beasts which caused a sharp decline in the population of the wild beasts. What was more the dimensions in which wild beasts were found were not as easily opened as the rest. Thus, the hunters would attack and kill as many wild beasts as possible becoming a threat to these wild beasts which was why the wild beasts especially three-horned chickens were now really cautious humans and along with caution and threats came another round of mutation. As long as they sensed the presence of humans, they will go crazy which happened just as soon as the leader smelled the blood on the neck of the fallen chicken. Together the three-horned chickens doubled their sizes and then rushed towards the direction from which the bullets came from. " Damn! They mutated again!" Ou Qi cursed as she looked at the monstrous chicken which was rushing towards them with horns as thick and long as a pole with a sharp edge. If they were pierced by that thing, they can forget about staying alive! " What are you waiting for run!" Then without caring about how they will look in the eyes of the public, they all turned around and ran in the opposite direction. The only one who was left behind was Madam Lian who was still reading the comments with a silly smile on her face, in her eyes as long as Mo Qiang was getting bashed up, she could continue reading the comments all day long. It was between these comments that she saw one peculiar comment that said [ Yo, why is Madam Lian not running? Is she seeking death?]\\ " Who is seeking death ?" Madam Lian raised her head and looked at the beast which was coming towards her and yelled in panic before scrambling onto her feet and then chasing after the group which was running way ahead of her. Why.. why did no one tell her that those beasts were chasing after her? /.\\ On the other side, Mo Qiang watched the female three-horned chicken approach the net slowly and carefully. She had read on the net that the male three-horned chickens relied on showcasing their strength to the female ones to mate with them, which led to even more decline in the population of the three-horned chicken. She will have to keep a good eye on the ones which she will raise or else who knows she might end up getting a bunch of feathers instead of eggs. Step by step, the female three-horned chicken approached the net and then just as she entered the net and took a bite of the chicken feed, Mo Qiang turned to look at the two soldiers who were left behind to cut the rope and nodded. The soldiers caught her signal and cut the rope which was tied and then allowed the boulder to fall on the ground with great speed causing the three-horned chicken to be caught in the net. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even then the female three-horned chicken did not sense anything amiss she was still busy eating the bait which was placed securely in the net and only when she was done swallowing every single piece did she realise that something was wrong. The female three-horned chicken looked left and then right before realising that she was hovering in the air! The female three-horned chicken : (??n?) She opened her beak to shout for help but then she felt something poke under her belly and dropped her gaze to look at the human who was standing under her. " You dare to call for help and I will skin you alive? Do you dare to shout?" Because Mo Qiang was using the skill called the king of the jungle, the female three-horned chicken was able to understand what she was saying without a translating tool. The female three-horned chicken: ".." Shout or not? While Mo Qiang was looking at the female three-horned chicken she seemed to have realised that the little thing was still hesitating which was why she smiled and then said, " If you want to shout, then go ahead but that will be the last thing you do." As she spoke, she activated an aura causing the female three-horned chicken to shiver. --------------------------\\ Chapter 111 111: Courting death ---------------------\\ " This is this really happening?" Ye Shu looked at the female three-horned chicken which was following Mo Qiang silently without making a fuss, when she saw Mo Qiang threatening that thing, she thought that the latter had gone crazy but she was truly able to tame that thing without even hitting it. Can can that hooligan-like face be used on beasts as well? Ye Shu was not the only one who was confused even the other soldiers were confused. They all looked at Mo Qiang who was calmly walking in front while handing a piece of chicken feed to the three-horned chicken once in a while. And like a tamed chicken the three-horned chicken followed after Mo Qiang without even making the slightest bit of fuss. What was happening? If hunting and catching three-horned chicken was this easy why did so many hunters give up on their lives instead of just laying traps? The hunters who were watching the live stream: ".." who am I? Where am I? What is this world? Though what Mo Qiang did indeed looked easy and out of this world, what the others did not know was that Mo Qiang had a golden finger which they did not. Because of this golden finger, she could easily do things which they couldn''t even think about. If not for the skills which were given to her by Xiao Jiao, even Mo Qiang would have had a hard time dealing with the three-horned chicken. " See did I not say that it will be fine?" Xiao Jiao patted her chest as she looked at Mo Qiang who was walking with the three-horned chicken behind her. Mo Qiang did not say anything instead her eyes were focused on something else as she looked at the cloud of dust which was heading their way and then activated her dark vision, though the things running towards her were far away, she could still see that the ones who were running towards them were the group which separated from them and behind them was a herd of a very angry bunch of three-horned chickens. Mo Qiang: ".." I knew there were all kinds of idiots but this is way too much! " WWhat is that? Is that a sandstorm?" Ye Shu who decided to idolise Mo Qiang after watching her hunt the three-horned chicken without causing any causality immediately hid behind Mo Qiang. She did not know why but when she saw Mo Qiang catch the female three-horned chicken and tame it without shedding blood, Ye Shu somehow concluded that Mo Qiang was really reliable! How she had no idea. " No, that''s a bunch of idiots!" Mo Qiang gritted out, as she turned to look at the rest of the women who were behind her and shouted, " Helmets on your heads and back on the incoming doom, now run as your life depends on it." This time no one dared to question Mo Qiang, they all did as they were told. In fact, a few soldiers ran as if they were running to win medals for their country without caring about anything. Mo Qiang was at the end of the group as she keep looking at the cloud of sand which was getting closer and closer to them and then asked Xiao Jiao, " If we face that group, what are the chances of getting out alive?" " Null," having given up on flying Xiao Jiao was now lying on top of Mo Qiang''s head while panting heavily. " That group is too big and your aura is too small to scare them, you are still a grade one and you will need at least ten more favourability points to raise your skill level." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao opened the collected favourability points and showed the pitiful two hundred amount of fps when they needed more than two hundred and fifty favourability points! " I see," Mo Qiang looked at the screen which was displayed in front of her with a blank look on her face while she ran and then in a voice which was as dead as that of a dying man, she said, " Is there something which will make death a bit less painful? I mean I do not fancy getting killed by being made human skewer." Xiao Jiao did not speak instead she tugged strands of Mo Qiang''s hair and then said, " You better not give up! You are the best host I have ever got, so you better run like you are rushing for reincarnation! I ain''t going to watch you die!" " I am your favourite? Is that Is that a confession?" " Is this the place to ask such a thing!??" The two quibbled as Mo Qiang continued to run but no matter what they were still humans while the things behind them were monstrous three-horned chickens which were bigger than a small house. It was impossible for them to get away from them Mo Qiang could hear the sound of screams behind her and when she looked behind, she was stunned to see Madam Lian running at full speed towards her with a wild expression on her face. Her hair was flying haywire and she was looking at Mo Qiang with a gaze which was very similar to that of a predator who had caught a prey, a bad premonition rose in her spine and Mo Qiang tried to dodge the outstretched claws which were flailing wildly to catch her. It was with great difficulty that she managed to escape Madam Lian''s grabby paws but before she could sigh in relief, she heard another yelp and turned to look at Ye Shu who was caught by Madam Lian. And before anyone could do anything they saw Madam Lian drag Ye Shu behind her and then throw her in front of the angry herd of three-horned chickens. " Madam Lian!" Ou Qi screamed in shock and disbelief as she looked at Madam Lian whom she admired. Was this the same woman who once fought the enemy with everything that she had? How can she push a youngster who was not even twenty in front of those humongous things? Wasn''t she straight-up murdering Ye Shu? ----------------- Chapter 112 112: Danger Mo Qiang looked at Ye Shu who was thrown behind by Madam Lian and paused in between her run. She looked at Madam Lian who was already charging ahead before turning to look at Ye Shu who was trying her best to get back on her feet but who knows just what kind of trick Madam Lian used but Ye Shu was not able to get back on her feet. '' Looks like she thinks that as long as one of us dies, she will no longer need to worry about being chased by these things,'' thought Mo Qiang as she looked at the struggling Ye Shu, a part of her was telling her to run including Xiao Jiao who was shouting at her that it was useless to save the woman who was thrown behind by Madam Lian to become the chicken feed for the monstrous beasts which were chasing them. But a part of her did not wish to run away like a coward, this was her underling and she could not just ignore her and leave her behind to die. With her teeth gritted tightly, Mo Qiang did one of the stupidest things that she could actually do, she turned on her heels and rushed in the direction of the herd of three-horned chickens. That''s right! Instead of running away from them she turned around and headed straight in their direction. Her sudden action of running towards the herd attracted the attention of the soldiers who were charging ahead including the one who was streaming everything that was taking place in the dimension. As Mo Qiang dashed towards the herd, Yin Fu who was watching the live stream dropped the solution tub which he was pouring into four bowls onto the ground. With his eyes popping out of their sockets he looked at the screen of his tab and couldn''t help but pick it up to write in a hurry. [ Tell her to come back!] He was still waiting for his wife to return such that they can re-establish their relationship by starting from scratch, what will he do if his wife died while saving someone? The solution tub fell on the ground with a loud thunk and thus attracted the attention of Wen Gui and the other two mers who were in the house. When they heard the sound of something falling on the ground they immediately rushed into the kitchen and then looked at Yin Fu who was looking at the screen of his personal tab intensely instead of picking up the solution tub from the ground, causing the solution to continue flowing out of the tub and onto the floor of the kitchen. " What is the matter with you?" Though Wen Gui knew that his wife was going on a hunt he did not open the live streaming app because he was afraid that he might end up overreacting over the smallest thing. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, he had no idea that his foolish daughter rushed head first into danger, now that he was looking at Yin Fu who looking at the screen of his tab with a burning gaze he thought that this son-in-law of his was only watching a drama and ended up overreacting and nothing more. Since Yin Fu was someone who would get overexcited over the smallest thing, he was not an actor but he loved putting himself in the shoes of the mer actor and fantasising. In short, he was a daydreamer. Given the kind of upbringing he had along with the traumas that he received, Wen Gui understood Yin Fu''s actions of fitting himself into the role where the mer actor gets saved by his shining knight but that was only to the point where he will not create trouble! This solution tub was not only exclusive and limited, but it was also Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng''s favourite and he had to line up in a queue for a long time before getting his hands on it, now it was thrown on the floor! Where will he get another tub? " No matter who died in the drama you are watching, there is no need for you to react like such right ?" Though Wen GUI''s heart was hurting, he did not wish to scold his son-in-law for just dropping a solution tub. His son-in-law was a human and humans were bound to make mistakes. There was no need for him to get angry " Fa father-in-law! Its wife, she she was attacked by a herd of angry three-horned chickens!" Yin Fu''s voice was filled with panic, he could not help but worry. Everyone knew that getting entangled with an angry herd of three-horned chickens was like offending the king of the underworld. Both actions will result in nothing but instant death and now his wife was running straight towards that very death! How can he not be worried? Wen Gui, who bent double to pick up the solution tub dropped it all over again causing the remaining solution to fall onto the floor once again as he turned to look up at Yin Fu and asked with a disbelieving voice, " What did you say?" " Its wife she and mother-in-law separated.. even sister Xifeng is not with wife. She is facing the herd of three-horned chickens all alone " Yin Fu hardly finished speaking when Wen Gu snatched the tablet from his hands. Behind him, Shao Hui and Xie Jie also came rushing as they looked at the screen where they saw Mo Qiang rushing towards the herd, only for the screen to suddenly go dark! " Damn! What is the matter with you!" Wen Gui smacked the tab three times in the back as if it would magically turn on and show him the situation inside the dimension that he could not reach. " Fathefather, the network is gone from their side," Shao Hui suddenly spoke up to stop Wen Gui from stop hitting the tablet. They only had three to four tablets with them and two were taken by the Mo sisters, if this one broken what will they do? -------------------\\ Chapter 113 113: Dangerous warmth " Damn that woman is trying to kill me," Wen Gui swooned as he tapped on the streaming room where Mo Qiang''s hunt was being streamed but each time he pressed on the icon, he only received a message that said [System 001: Error network not found.] " I will find that damn network and shove it up your arse, now show me, my baby!" Wen Gui snapped at the tablet as if it was going to listen to him. When he saw that the streaming room was still not opening, he rolled his neck in annoyance and said, " Bring the feather duster, I will go to the dimension myself! That woman is just good for nothing! I was blind to marrying her in the past, first, she marries that bastard and has him walk all over my head and now she drags my daughter to this god-awful place and leaves her to die ." " I swear if I was ten years younger, I would have divorced her and found myself a nice girl toy!" Wen Gui stormed out of the kitchen while muttering furiously and given his determined look, Yin Fu and the rest knew that he was not joking when he said that he was going to the dimension to look for Mo Qiang which was why they rushed to stop him. What a joke, was entering the dimension something that can happen at will? Each dimension opening changed every fifteen minutes, what if Wen Gui ended up in a completely different dimension? Who will answer mother-in-law? With that thought in their heads, the three of them rushed and clung to Wen Gui''s legs. "Father-in-law, you can''t go! Mom will blame us if you end up in a dangerous dimension." " That''s right, father-in-law. Wife has so many soldiers by her side, she will be fine." " Don''t go, father," said Xie Jie as he hugged Wen Gui from the back since Shao Hui and Yin Fu were hugging his legs. Wen Gui looked at the three sons in law od his and almost ground his teeth, " What do you know? I, your father-in-law used to blow up the imperial palace when the Empress dared to against me! Ring up that crazy hag and say my name, you will see her tremble just by listening to my name." What Wen Gui said was indeed the truth, he was a highly skilled shadow assassin. When he was young, he used to blow up things, burn palaces and stab anyone who crossed him in fact he was the one who took the initiative and snatched Mo Yan''s virginity with Mo Yan''s abilities, she did not even have the skills to sleep with him even when they were old and in their fifties. However, since no one knew what Wen Gui used to do before marrying and settling down with Mo Yan, none of the three mers believed him and dragged him back inside. " I am telling you. I am still capable of taking those peck-pecks! Get off me! All I need is my old explosives!" Those things dared to touch his daughter, he will roast them alive! ... On the other side, Mo Qiang did not have any idea that her father was on the verge of exploding the entire dimension. Instead, she faced the herd which was coming and then reached out her hand for Ye Shu to take and said, sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hurry grab my hand, I will carry you." Though she was not certain whether or not Ye Shu and her will be able to get out of this danger but as long as she did not have any regrets left, it was enough. " Mo Qiang! You idiot! You are going to kill us all," Xiao Jiao muttered while trembling as she looked down at the foolish woman, though she admired the kind heart that Mo Qiang had but she did not expect that Mo Qiang would become such a fool in the face of helping someone. What did the wise men say huh? What did they say? The wise men said that one needed to strap his oxygen mask first in the case of an emergency before helping others! And what was this woman doing? She was running out of oxygen herself but she was still giving CPR to others. What kind of foolishness was this? " At least summon the spirits in their real form, they will be able to stop these things until you escape," Xiao Jiao screeched as she looked at the incoming doom. " There is no need, those things are E-grade beasts, even if they are only one level upthen the Chi Chi and Ya Ya, they are still stronger than them, the two will get hurt if they stop them," Mo Qiang also wanted to ask for the spirits for help but since this was the trouble that she took on her own, there was no way she could ask Chi Chi and Ya Ya to help her with it. When Chi Chi and Ya Ya heard Mo Qiang''s words they could not help but turn to look at their master. They have been with a lot of masters before one who was selfish, one who wanted to climb to the peak and one who wished for instant power. But no matter how much power these masters of theirs had, they all were selfish to the extreme. They never cared about them and some even sent them away when they received weak spirits like them. When had anyone cared about them? Chi Chi looked at Mo Qiang and nuzzled her cheek as he muttered, " Chi..chi..chichi.." " What?"Mo Qiang turned to look at the small thing which was nuzzling her and then said with a frown, " My condition is not so bad that I will have to rely on a small thing like you, stay put and don''t disturb me." Though she said those words in an angry and annoyed tone, Chi Chi and Ya Ya felt a warm current surge in their hearts as they cosily hugged their master. If dying was this warmthey did not mind giving up their lives. ---------------------- Chapter 114 114: Honey trap Xiao Jiao looked at the warm scene in front of her and was speechless. No someone tell her, was this the place? Was this really the place to hug like this? Though she had many complaints she did not dare to voice them and silently buried her face in Mo Qiang''s hair. Even though she could have flown away by herself, she did not want to leave these three idiots behind! Sigh, what can she do? Her heart was so kind! " You don''t have to ..my leg is twisted and I cannot stand up, just leave me alone and go," Ye Shu was a soldier and was very well aware of her physical condition. Just now when she was pulled by Madam Lian and thrown into the fire pit which was full of angry three-horned chickens, Ye Shu felt Madam Lian twist her ankle such that she will not be able to get up. With her ankle twisted so badly, she was afraid that she will only drag Mo Qiang down with her. " Stop talking and grab onto my hands, I am not leaving without you," Mo Qiang told Ye She who finally gritted her teeth and stretched her hand, accepting Mo Qiang''s help. Mo Qiang pulled Ye Shu up but just as she looped her arm around Ye Shu''s waist and pulled her up, she suddenly felt the weight she was carrying go light all of a sudden. A bit startled she turned to look at her left and was surprised when she saw Ou Qi helping Ye Shu up alongside her. When Ou Qi saw that Mo Qiang was looking at her in surprise, she pursed her lips and then said with an ugly expression, " What are you looking at? Hurry drag her with me." Only then did Mo Qiang snap out of her daze as she turned on her heels and then started to drag Ye Shu along with Ou Qi. " Thankthank you," seeing that the two of them were helping her even when she was hurt like this, Ye Shu could not help but thank the two women, in fact when she was pulled back by Madam Lian, she was prepared to die and did not even mind getting killed if it meant that her colleagues will be safe. But just because she was prepared to die, it did not mean that she was not disappointed when she realised that she had been betrayed. No in fact it was right to say that her heart snapped into millions of pieces when she realised that someone whom she trusted had betrayed her. " There is no need to say thanks stupid, we are friends," Ou Qi grumbled as she tried her best to pull Ye Shu as fast as she could, she wanted to create more and more distance between the three-horned chickens and the three of them but the thing was that even with their awakened cores they will not be able to win against those humongous giant chicken. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not unless they were fifteen feet tall or had someone like Mo Xifeng by their side. Ye Shu''s eyes turned red but she did not say anything and Mo Qiang who was keeping an eye over the herd which was coming closer and closer to them was in no mood to say anything. She looked at the angry herd and then looked around trying to think of a way to escape but no matter how fast the cogs in her head were running she could not come up with a plan in the face of danger. '' What to do ..what to do'' she chanted in her head as her gaze remained fixed on the things which were chasing them but then her gaze suddenly fell on the vibrant red crowns on the head of the three-horned chickens which were chasing her and a sharp glint flashed in her eyes. " Males" she muttered causing Ou Qi and Ye Shu to turn their heads and look at Mo Qiang, what was Mo Qiang muttering about now. They were going to die and she was still thinking about mers and men? Was she feeling that frisky? Mo Qiang did not care about the gazes of the two women beside her instead she turned to look at the chicken which was standing on a side and then shouted, " Yo Dixie come and fend these bad boys off will you?" These angry bunch of three-horned chickens were all males and from their vigorous pace it looked like they were all young surely a beauty trap should work right? The female three-horned chicken called Dixie was not only scared of Mo Qiang but was now more than willing to listen to the human who was feeding her delicious feed which was why when she heard Mo Qiang''s order, she understood what the latter wanted to do and immediately rushed in between the three women and the herd of angry three horned chickens. " Woah, where did she come from ?" In their panic, neither Ou Qi nor Ye Shu took a look at the female three-horned chicken and were stunned. Ou Qi did not expect a female three-horned chicken to suddenly jump into the fight and save them which was why she could not help but ask from where this female three-horned chicken popped out from. Seeing the female three-horned chicken standing in between, Ye Shu realise that this female three-horned chicken was caught by Miss Mo earlier! " I caught her of course," replied Mo Qiang as she looked at Ou Qi like it was obvious and then turned to look at the female three-horned chicken and ordered, " Put a stop to the ruckus of these brats and I will give you a tub of chicken feed when we return." Dixie''s eyes glinted with a knowing glimmer as she realised that the human was promising her, her favourite feed and then opened her wings wide as she morphed into twice her size and let out a loud shrill shriek. -------------------------------------- Chapter 115 115: Dark memories Mo Qiang was only trying her luck but she did not expect that her foolish plan would truly succeed, she looked at the herd of three-horned chickens which had stopped just a few feet away from them and was very stunned upon seeing the largest three-horned chicken who looked like the leader flexing his wings in front of Dixie. " Wow, who would have thought that beauty trap would work among beasts as well huh?" Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the herd which was no longer moving and was now trying to think of a way to impress her pet three-horned chicken. Even Ou Qi and Ye Shu were shocked when they saw that the herd which terrified the living daylights of them stopped because of a single female three-horned chicken! Was this how this game was supposed to be played? They were not the only ones who were stunned even those who were standing at quite a distance were shocked upon seeing something like this take place. Thisthis can also be done? If they had known they would have captured a female three-horned first! " Hey, did you capture this?" One of the soldiers could not help but ask the woman who was doing live streaming. If they were able to show this to the netizens then surely they will be able to get a bunch of gifts! The woman who was live streaming poked her tongue out and then said in a sheepish voice, " I wish I wasbut the battery of my tab ran out." Even she was regretful about losing the number of gifts which she could have gotten from the viewers. When the other women heard that the tab ran out of its battery they showed a disappointed expression. There goes their extra gifts! While the women were regretting the loss of their gifts, Madam Lian was regretting her loss of composure. Just now because she was full of panic, she ended up doing something that she should not have. ''What was I thinking how can I drag Ye Shu back like that ?'' Madam Lian thought. In fact, Madam Lian did not think that she would lose her composure like that in front of everyone but she was a treacherous woman from the start and when she faced a life-threatening danger such as this one she ended up acting on her instincts. Before she could think it through in her head, her body had already reacted and done what she wanted to do and that was to make someone else her scapegoat like she did with Mo Yan. While Madam Lian was lost in her thoughts, Mo Qiang appeared in front of her with Ye Shu and then said in a calm and questioning voice, " Madam Lian, now that we are no longer in danger. Can you tell me what were you thinking when you threw your junior in the mouth of danger?" Mo Qiang did not beat around the bush instead she went straight for the kill causing many women to hush in an instant, in fact, they all saw Madam Lian throw Little Ye in front of the three-horned chickens after pulling her back. They all were dissatisfied with her actions but Madam Lian was their elder and senior, she had taught them just as much as Mo Yan did, it would be a bit wrong of them to approach her and ask why she did that but what Mo Qiang asked was exactly what they wanted to ask. How can a senior pit their own junior in the face of danger? Madam Lian looked at the dissatisfied gazes of the women around her and was truly angry. Why were they looking at her like that? She was their senior was she not? It was only right for them to protect her! Have they forgotten just how many times she protected them? In fact, what Madam Lian forgot that the one who was protecting them all was Mo Yan and she was only a secondary actress who only did a little but was still praised by all because she was carried by the female lead. ".. As you can see, I am an old woman who was once an honourable sergeant before being raised to a position where I stood next to Sister Mo. I was trained to fight Zergs and not beasts like these, facing and raising my sword against them is simply unacceptable on my part what''s more humiliating as well. What''s more, I am no longer young and my husband finally got pregnant, I can only do a little while facing such things, I I acted on impulse and I hope that Miss Qiang will forgive me." The more Madam Lian spoke the meaner her expression became, it was clear that she looked down on hunting and did not think that this was a job that suited her. Of course, she does, thought Mo Qiang as she looked at the woman. Under her mother, there were only three women and Madam Lian was above everyone including Mo Xifeng who was yet to awaken her mecha core completely. Not only was she powerful but she was also selling Mo Yan''s information to that General Wei. Of course, she would think that she who was sought by two generals in a row was way above the rest. Mo Qiang looked at the mean expression of the woman in front of her and then remembered the one memory which the previous owner forgot but she recalled There was one time when the previous owner was knee-deep in debt and she saw Madam Lian carrying a bunch of expensive things in her arms. Because she was scared of going back and telling her mother that she made a mess, she begged Madam Lian to pay for her debt. The previous Mo Qiang was drunk and in her drunken haze, she thought that Madam Lian who treated her the best would definitely pay her debt. But this treacherous woman did not pay the debt on account of the previous owner, instead, she spat on Mo Qiang''s face and called her useless before kicking her away like a dead dog. Mo Qiang raised her hand and then touched her face with a slightly disgusted look. Damn, this woman dared to spit on her? Even if she was not the one who was spat on but still! --------------------------- S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 116 116: Dark memories ——- 2 ''It''s a good thing that she made a mistake today,'' Mo Qiang was not upset with the actions of Madam Lian. She was a woman who was right under her mother in terms of position and power but for a woman like her to have such powers, it was similar to handing a thief the key to one''s house. In fact, she was not surprised when she saw that Madam Lian reacted like this this proud woman, she will never accept that she was in wrong, if anything she will blame this and that before saying that she was not in wrong. " Are you saying that hunting is beneath your skills and you refuse to hunt these beasts? But because you were afraid of dying you ended up dragging Ye Shu behind you out of fear?" Mo Qiang asked as she pretended to believe the nonsense which was being fed to her by Madam Lian. Even a ten-year-old will be able to find loopholes in this stupid explanation much less her. Madam Lian pursed her lips as she said, " I just think that it''s downright degrading of soldiers like us to hunt these beasts. No matter what position and circumstances we are in, we should not stoop so low as catching and hunting these beasts which is a job for those who are illiterate" "As for why I pulled Ye Shu, I don''t know what Sister Yan is thinking when she came up with the plan but I am past fifty and I was injured uncountable times on the battlefield," Madam Lian sighed and then shamefully lowered her head. " I am ashamed but what was I supposed to do? My husband is carrying my child, if something happens to me what will happen to him?" She then turned to look at Ye Shu and then said with an apologetic expression, " I am sorry, Ah Shu but your uncle is pregnant we just found out about this tomorrow evening, I was scared that I will not be able to see my child and die which is why I acted on instincts, can you forgive me ?" As for whether or not her husband was carrying her child though Madam Lian found it beneath her to allow that mer to carry her child, it was not too late to make him get pregnant as for the rest she will take care of it soon. She only needs to stay in this rotten place for a few months and by then it will not be too late for her to make the mer abort that child. ''What bullshit,'' thought Mo Qiang as she looked at Madam Lian who was playing the victim card. Her husband was not pregnant till the start of the hunt but when she was pushed in front of the fire suddenly her husband was pregnant. Even Ou Qi was frowning, clearly, she did not believe a thing that Madam Lian say or at least she was a bit doubtful of the authenticity of the nonsense which was coming out of Madam Lian''s mouth. However, this was nothing in Mo Qiang''s eyes. She smiled brilliantly as she clenched her fingers and then looked at Madam Lian before saying, "Madam Lian, not only did you not listen to my orders but you also caused one of my underlings to get hurt, how are you going to take your punishment?" ''Punishment? How dare this woman talk about punishment? Even her mother does not dare to bring up punishment when she is talking with me.'' A fierce glint flashed in Madam Lian''s eyes as she glared at Mo Qiang while lowering her eyes but then she raised her head and smiled at Mo Qiang helplessly and said, " If this is what Miss Qiang want, I can only do as you wish. Tell me what kind of punishment do you wish to give to this old woman?" She deliberately emphasised on ''Old woman'' while looking at Mo Qiang as if daring to hurt her. Madam Lian expected that like everyone Mo Qiang will back down because she was old and also a great vice general but she had simply underestimated Mo Qiang. " Is the live stream off?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the soldiers who were live streaming earlier with a smile that caused shivers to climb up the spines of the soldiers but they still nodded as one of them replied, " The tablet had run dry of battery, Miss Qiang." " Excellent," said Mo Qiang as she turned to look at Madam Lian who frowned and asked, " What are you arghhh!" A loud thwack rang in the surroundings as they all turned to look at Mo Qiang and Madam Lian. Every single soldier saw how Mo Qiang clenched her fist and punched Madam Lian in her nose just as she was going to ask her something. '' I think that taking care of human trash is much more important than the one which is littered on the ground,'' said Mo Qiang in her heart. As she clenched her fingers again and this time threw a punch straight at Madam Lian''s mouth causing the old woman to spit blood as three of her front teeth dangled dangerously and fell on the ground with a small clinking sound. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soldiers: ".." Is this something that they should be allowed to see? " You have disappointed me, Madam Lian," before the old woman could say anything as she fell on the ground after stumbling. Mo Qiang took the lead and condemned her first, " You clearly dragged Ye Shu back because you were terrified but instead of apologising you are going around spreading lies? I was in the same clinic as your husband just a week ago and he is clearly just anaemic not pregnant. Just what kind of eggs are you carrying? The golden ones that will hatch into a baby in just three days like the one in children story tales?" Mo Qiang was of course bluffing but who was going to question her bluff? Madam Lian bluffed that she harmed Ye Shu because she wanted to see her child, so she can bluff as well since she knew that Madam Lian did not like her husband at all and wanted to marry a prince. ---------- Chapter 117 117: Whack a bam Madam Lian felt her jaw quiver as she was punched again, her eyes rolled as she felt several black spots dance in front of her eyes as she looked at the sky which was dark and gloomy above her head. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For two seconds she did not understand what was happening, instead, she sat on the ground and blinked her eyes, slowly very slowly she snapped out of her daze as she shook the pain which was washing over her making it impossible for her to think clearly. It was after a long time that Madam Lian was able to snap out of her daze, as she vaguely discerned that something just flew out of her mouth something white and pearly, and then looked at the bloody three teeth which were lying on the ground and then raised a trembling hand to touch her front teeth. When she realised that she was indeed missing two uppers and one lower tooth, Madam Lian could not stop herself as she screamed loudly. " ARGGHHHHH!" The ground under her feet seemed like it had been snatched away and her cheeks were numb while her gums were hurting like she was being poked by several needles, blood dripped down from her mouth as she looked at the three teeth which were lying on the ground and then raised her head to look at Mo Qiang. It hurts! It was hurting her so much that she wished she could kill the woman in front of her. She raised her hand and then covered the front of her mouth while trying to stop the blood and saliva from gushing out as she looked at Mo Qiang while pinning a glare in her direction. She was shocked, hurt and angered- even though her mind was telling her that Mo Qiang indeed slapped her, Madam Lian could not believe herself. " You" Madam Lian wished to speak but she was not given a chance as Mo Qiang raised her foot and kicked her in the back as the latter said in a righteous voice, " You were the one who tried to save her own skin by trying to push someone else in the pit instead of yourself. This is something that is only human, if you have accepted your fault then I would have naturally ignored it, after all, who are you? An old granny who thinks that she is better than anyone else." " What do you mean that your husband is pregnant? Is he pregnant with the messiah of this world that you need to sacrifice another life for your own?" " And how come you got him pregnant in just a week? And if he is pregnant how come he was able to detect the pregnancy so soon? Even if the technology is really fast now, they still need to wait for the foetus to form right? Or is that your eggs are so fast that the child is now growing at the rate of a rare beast?" As she spoke, Mo Qiang continued to kick and punch Madam Lian she still remembered how this woman was the one who was behind all the tragedy that the previous owner went through, in fact, she was the one who slowly pushed the previous owner into a trap which was well laid by her bit by bit causing the latter to die at such an early age. A life was lost just like that all because this woman was greedy, no matter how much of useless good for nothing the previous owner was she was still a living being but this woman humiliated her again and again causing her to develop an inferiority complex and then killed her off like a dog of the street who had no house and no family. Even in death, Mo Qiang was alone, if she does not teach this woman a good lesson then what else was she going to do with these fists? "Miss Qiangargh, stop somebody stop her, someone anyone!" Madam Lian shouted for help but her screams were drowned by Mo Qiang who righteously spoke, " Now you need them to save you? What did you do for them to save you? In the past, it was my mother who took care of everything and kept you all safe she was the one who taught you that you should rather die with pride than live like a rat who bites and nibbles while hiding in the shadows. What you did today was not only selfish but also something that goes against the teachings which were given to you by my mother." Mo Qiang sat down on top of Madam Lian and then forced Madam Lian to face her as she slapped her again and again like a certain pink and vicious yet cute creature which slapped its enemies to death even though it looked so tiny and adorable. " Hunting a beast is humiliating for you but using your junior as your shield is not?" One after another Mo Qiang continued to throw questions which were vicious, appropriate and spot on. Madam Lian could not even respond even if she wanted to, she was defenceless and she was getting hit so hard that she could not even summon her mecha core. '' Oh this stupid woman, why is she so strong now?'' Madam Lian wished to push Mo Qiang off but she realised that she couldn''t push her and she could not summon the mecha core because her pain levels were surpassing all metres. She needed to focus but she was so flustered under Mo Qiang''s physical and mental attacks that she could not even think straight much less focus and to make things worse for her, the crowd which was looking over at her was filled with gazes which were contemptuous and probing as if they were trying to see through her. This made Madam Lian really angry and upset so many years of hard work and she was being subjected to criticism because of a mistake. In her eyes what she did was not a sin or a crime but a mistake, if Ye Shu had died she would have felt bad for her but the woman was obviously fine so why should she suffer like such? -------------------------- Chapter 118 118: Whack a bam ——2 " Who says that my husband is not pregnant? What if he is? Then are you not embarrassing yourself while humiliating me on the other hand?" Madam Lian spoke but because she was now missing three teeth, she was speaking with a lisp causing many women to laugh at her but the second Madam Lian heard that those women were laughing at her, she turned to look at the crowd who dared to laugh at her and then narrowed her eyes angrily, they dared to laugh at her? She will make them pay just wait! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang who was slapping Madam Lian stopped and then sneered before asking in a cold voice, " I dare to say but do you dare to drag your husband to the clinic and have him tested?" As soon as she spoke Madam Lian turned silent. " If you dare and he really turns out to be pregnant then I am willing to kowtow and apologise but if what you said is all lie, are you willing to do the same? Will you kowtow and apologise to Ye Shu''s parents? Have you forgotten that Ye Shu is the only daughter in a family of six members? Her parents are so old if she died wouldn''t her family line come to an end?" She paused and then added with a mocking voice, " I mean even if your mer husband is pregnant with your child but so what? Your child is a golden baby but the children of other families need to be stomped and cut like weeds just so you can save your life. No matter how you explain your actions today Madam Lian the truth is that what you did was nothing but selfish." " If you wanted you could have easily defended yourself if you used your mecha core even if you are not as strong as my mother you could have avoided getting killed even if you were to get injured. But the thing was that you did not wish to get injured right? You did not wish to suffer but had no qualms about having someone else die in exchange for you, right?" Mo Qiang did not leave even a single shred of the many veils of fake kindness that Madam Lian draped on her shoulders. Since she was going to deal with Madam Lian for good, she had to shred the veil of kindness completely only then will she be able to stir the emotions of these soldiers who trusted this woman without a doubt. When Ye Shu heard Mo Qiang''s words immediately all the feelings that rushed in her heart when she heard that Madam Lian''s husband was married vanished at once. That''s right, even if Madam Lian''s husband was pregnant what does that have to do with her? She was only a low-ranking soldier who only awakened a small mecha gun that could shoot bullets which could immobilise others and nothing more. Unlike her, Madam Lian could summon an entire mecha! Her core was that of A grade and her mecha form was big and strong like a high-ranking transformer that could shoot, use swords and even contains a shield! She was only a level lower than that Madam Mo, who had an S grade mecha core. If she was to summon her mecha core just now then she could have stopped the herd, a few injuries were inevitable but they wouldn''t be life-threatening! Ye Shu''s expression changed as she glared at Madam Lian and said, " Senior Lian, I have always treated you kindly! How can you repay me like such? Miss Mo is right, I am the only daughter of my parents and behind me, there are three mer sons, if I die who will get them married? Who will pay for their education? How can you be so selfish?" Now that everything was already in the light, Madam Lian could no longer bother with these small soldiers. It was fine, she had the backing of General Mo and General Wei even if she was in the wrong there was one time when she ''saved'' Mo Yan''s life, that woman was a fool and was still indebted to her grace, she will definitely stand by her side. " Fine, I did itbut you all are taught by me, aren''t you? Will you be standing here if not for me? Don''t forget that I was the one who picked you all up and brought you with me to the military district and asked Sister Mo to teach you all, without me what else could you have done? Do you think that with your lousy skills, you could have ever become a soldier ?" Madam Lian was not a fool, she knew that even if she was to somehow salvage the situation today, she would no longer be able to trust these soldiers to watch her back. Similarly, they will not trust either which was why it was better to simply cut herself clean and do the exact same thing which she had done with Mo Qiang and many others. Was she standing in the position of the vice general because she was skilled? No, she was standing in this position because she was skilled in the art of manipulation. The woman who saved Mo Yan was a low-ranking soldier who had no skills but she did have a small skill which was blood coagulation. Back then when Mo Yan was gravely injured, that soldier used her skill to stop the bleeding by accelerating the rate of blood solidification that way, she was able to stop heavy blood loss from taking place and thus saving Mo Yan''s sorry life long enough for Mo Yan to get admitted into the hospital. Back then she was just a small sergeant and did not even have any conversations with Mo Yan. But because she was able to manipulate the soldier into leaving and pretended to be the person who saved her, Madam Lian was able to get to this position where she was standing, similarly, she instilled an inferiority complex in Mo Qiang''s head causing more and more rift to happen between her and Mo Yan, thus destroying a happy family. She was someone who knew when to use a carrot and stick. Now that she was done handling carrots it was time for stick.\\ ---------------------------------------- Chapter 119 119: Whack a bam—-3 When the soldiers heard the words of Madam Lian, they were furious but before they could say anything. They heard Madam Lian say loudly, " Ye Shu! Your core can only immobilise someone for a short period of time, and Ou Qi though she is skilled, she has no advanced skills if not for my teaching and skills, she would have become a vegetable chopper in a restaurant at best. And you, Song Chu you have a skill that allows you to jump rather far but what is that thing good on the battlefield? You all are only a pitiful bunch of women who were picked by me! I was the one who gave you this life and honour which you all enjoy." She took in a breath and then licked her lips before she smoothly delivered another jab, " If not for my help you all will have died out of starvation, it was I who gave you this life can you not save me once?" She then turned to look at Ye Shu and asked, " Who was the one who gave you money when your mer brother was met with an accident? It was me wasn''t I the one who saved your brother? If not for me he would die back then of blood loss. You speak so highly but without me, you wouldn''t be standing here." In front of Madam Lian''s loud voice which was filled with degrading words, the soldiers were not able to say anything. That was indeed the truth because they only awakened small skills they would have become normal wage earners but Madam Lian was the one who picked them up and brought them to the military district if not for her, they would still be scraping through one job after another and living a life way worse than now. Thus, even though they were angrythey could not say anything because Madam Lian was right, they were useless blunt knives. It was Madam Lian who taught them and raised them into becoming sharp swords along with Madam Mo, even if they were killed by her it could be counted as repaying a favour which they owed her. '' What a drama queen,'' Mo Qiang muttered in her head as she looked at Madam Lian. She was well aware of why Madam Lian choose this bunch of useless mecha awakener- though this world had many mecha awakeners, only a few were able to summon the mecha particles and morph them into a superior humanoid body after condensing the mecha particles which could burn an entire existence if not properly reigned control and these awakeners were called mecha morphs who could defeat any weapon with ease. And even those awakeners varied in rank. There was F grade mecha morph who worked in the lowest level where they have to pick up construction materials to build buildings instead of relying on machines that required cores which could be exhausting for the world they lived in like the world where Mo Qiang lived which was destroyed after getting all its resources pumped out to the max. Then there were also E, D, C, B, and A mecha morphs. Madam Lian was slightly better than the rest as she was A grade, while Mo Yan was an S grade mecha morph along with Mo Xifeng who was still a mecha morph in training as she was yet to awaken her mech form but she was indeed a S grade. In this interstellar world, the stronger the rank the more powerful the position that person will hold. Mo Qiang read on the Internet that other than the Empress who was a Z+ grade mecha morph no one else awakened that rank. Strictly speaking, the skills and grades of these soldiers were indeed lacking, they were either E or F-grade mecha morphs only Ou Qi was someone who was C grade and everyone else was only a recyclable bunch of garbage which could be used but not at a higher position. Madam Lian who wanted to betray Mo Yan from the start, deliberately chose these weak women because she wanted to exhaust Mo Yan. Her mother on the other hand was a kind and generous woman because Madam Lian sold a sob story each time she picked a woman with low grade mecha morph, Mo Yan will agree to train her thinking that it was the will of a person that need to be strong than one''s body. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because of this many times, Mo Yan had to rush forward and save these soldiers because she was the one who chose them but the truth was that Madam Lian ''pushed'' this baggage onto Mo Yan''s shoulders and then made it her responsibility to take care of these soldiers. In short, she took great advantage of Mo Yan''s trust because the latter believed that Madam Lian will never betray her since she was the one who rescued her in the past along with Mo Yan''s kind heart. Madam Lian had bit by bit weakened Mo Yan''s core but at the same time, she pretended to be the one who saved these soldiers, taking most of their sympathy and admiration. " What a leech," Mo Qiang clicked her tongue not being able to hold it back. Of course, her whisper fell into the ears of Madam Lian who turned to look at Mo Qiang and then snapped, " Did you say something?" " Nothing Madam Lian, I asked are you done?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Lian with a smile as she continued to sit on Madam Lian''s torso straddling her. Madam Lian''s brows twisted and furrowed as she looked at Mo Qiang who was looking at her with a smile. What is this brat smiling at? Madam Lian thought as she scowled and then said in a harsh voice, " Are you done? This is something that I should be asking. If you are done get off me, this is disrespectful. I am your elder and the colleague of your mother, how dare you treat me as such? Have you forgotten how well I treated you?" ------------------------ Chapter 120 120: Whack a bam—-4 "Hmm? Of course not." Mo Qiang''s eyes darkened as her smile widened, she raised her hand and then slapped Madam Lian''s cheeks lightly as she said softly, " Being stepped on, kicked in the ribs and spat on the face is not something that I will forget, Madam Lian." Her words caused Madam Lian''s eyes to widen as she looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling like a devil. Her heart could not help but shudder as she looked at Mo Qiang, she she knows? How, was she not drunk out of her mind that day, how can she still remember this? Damnit! No wonder she was going against her today when she used to listen to her so quietly in the past. " Youknew?" She asked in a low voice to which Mo Qiang laughed as she nodded, " Of course I did but that is not the reason why I am slapping you." " Oh and that what is the reason for this humiliation?" Madam Lian asked as she looked at Mo Qiang with a dark gaze, in her head she was already thinking about how to ''accidentally kill'' Mo Qiang off from the looks of it Mo Qiang was yet to tell Mo Yan about her actions and even if she does there was a chance that Mo Yan might not believe it, after all, she was the one who saved her and had been by her side for years. Mo Yan trusted her on the other hand Mo Qiang was a drunkard who was a low life who did not even know how to put her pants on a few weeks ago. Surely, the one who will come out victorious would be her, right? But before she could think ahead, another slap rang in the clearing. This time it was even louder than the last one, Madam Lian could not respond nor could she understand. Mo Qiang''s punches and slaps were too ruthless for her to think of anything else. In the face of a merciless beating, she could only cover her mouth and face as she was afraid that she will be beaten until another set of teeth were knocked out of her mouth by Mo Qiang. Slap, punch, slap, kick, punch. " STOP! Stop!" Madam Lian screamed but no one came to her aid. Her face was distorted in pain as she tried to stop Mo Qiang but the latter was ruthless. As she was hit and punched, Madam Lian suddenly was rather aware of a conviction and that was - she is going to kill me before I can kill her. As she opened her eyes and peeked at Mo Qiang who was hitting her, she looked at the eyes of the woman who was hitting her and knew that she was right. This woman wanted to kill her! The crowd that was looking at Mo Qiang was silent, the woman who was hitting Madam Lian was calm and collected. Even though she was hitting Madam Lian as if she was not paying attention but they were all skilled and knew that Mo Qiang was only hitting the spots which hurt a lot but did not show any sort of injuries as they all looked at Mo Qiang suddenly the believes which they convinced of and that they had towards Mo Qiang changed, at this moment they all thought of one thing and that was - this woman was so cool. Mo Qiang raised her hand and then without showing any mercy brought it down when Madam Lian was trying to catch her breath and then punched her on the spot where Madam Lian felt a pain similar to that of her body being ripped apart, her eyes rolled in her sockets and then she passed out. But the second she passed out, Mo Qiang pinched her until she woke up. '' You think that I am going to stop just because you fainted? That is not going to happen!'' Mo Qiang thought viciously, this woman owed so much to the previous owner. Even if she was beaten to death, it will not be enough! As for whether Madam Lian would retaliate or not, this was not something that Mo Qiang was worried about, since this woman was the one who portrayed herself as someone who was willing to give up her life for Mo Yan the trustable friend. Though it was easy to slip into a role it was hard to get out of it, let''s say that there was a pitiful girl who always cried, thus even when she was being showered with love and affection, others would expect her to cry even then instead of smiling because she always cried, if one was to suddenly change and act differently then it will rouse suspicions. If that pitiful girl stops crying and smiles upon receiving affection and gifts, everyone around her will think that she was a poser. A fake. Similarly, Madam Lian had portrayed herself as a trustable friend for a long time. In fact, she was simply wearing this mask for so long that she could not even take it off herself wasn''t this the reason that she did not hurt her? Unconsciously, she knew that she could not hurt Mo Qiang because if she was to hurt Mo Qiang then Mo Yan will surely get doubtful of her which was why she held herself back. Thanks to that Mo Qiang was able to take her anger out with ease. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was also the reason why she chose to attack Madam Lian today, she wanted to set an example. She did not wish to see any more of such despicable actions, she was here to revive this dead star while leading these people to a good and comfortable life, there was no time for her to pay attention to such people that had a low character. One''s character was the most important thing! Madam Lian, who was woken up could only endure the shame and pain as she raised her voice and asked, " Why do I have to suffer this humiliation?" -------------------------------------------------CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC Chapter 121 121: Madam Lian is unconscious " Heh, why you ask? Don''t you already know the reason in your heart ?" Mo Qiang sneered as she slapped Madam Lian. Each time she slapped Madam Lian she would raise her hand again while she slapped her, Mo Qiang coldly spoke, " Come on repeat what you said just now?" "What" Madam Lian frowned in pain and confusion, she did not understand what Mo Qiang was saying but before she could think it through Mo Qiang was already speaking, " First, you went against my orders. Despite knowing the fact that your leader and my mother made me the leader of this small hunting group." Slap. " Second, you suggested that to hunt the three-horned chicken. Thus, in turn, taking responsibility for the protection of the group that you took with you as you were the oldest and most experienced person in the group." Slap, bam! " Third, you looked down on your own colleagues. So what if they are only F-grade mecha morphs, they were chosen by you. As long as they are in this team and do nothing to betray my mother, they are in the same group as them, how dare you look down on them and even say such despicable words? Every human no matter how weak, deserves to live, just because you helped them once does not mean that they will have to repay with their lives!" Slap! Whack! " Did you think I was a fool to suggest the bait method? I caught a female three-horned chicken and you? You caused such a ruckus and instead of facing it you dragged someone else!" " You still dared to speak of honour, merits and whatnot? Madam Lian open your dog eyes and see, you have forsaken everything the second you refused to comply with my orders!" Mo Qiang stopped hitting the old woman since she knew when to stop, she still needed to find enough evidence to declare this woman as a traitor and that too in front of everyone. Even if she could not charge that, General Wei, she could still clear this stain that was covering their forehead. As for that treacherous woman humph. Let''s wait and watch, who will be the first to fall! Madam Lian had passed out again and this time no one said a word, only the sound of Mo Qiang who getting off Madam Lian''s body and then wiping her clothes could be heard. " You.." she turned to look at the woman called Song Chu who nodded her head and immediately stepped in front and said with her head lowered, " What do you want, Miss Qiang?" " Pick her up, if my mother asks just tell her that she was stomped on by a three-horned chicken," Mo Qiang knew that Madam Lian will not speak of this matter in front of Mo Yan. Since she was in the wrong, she will swallow this grievance but that did not mean that she will let go, surely she will think of another plan to deal with her most probably one that will lead her to get exiled by her mother or sent in a delinquency academy. But Mo Qiang was prepared for that, she had already hatched a plan in her head. She looked at Madam Lian who was unconscious and then rubbed her chin, with her like this - she will at least take a few nights to recover right? These nights were enough. Song Chu nodded instinctively as she gulped, she no longer dared to go against Mo Qiang who was able to beat Madam Lian barehanded. Though she knew that Madam Lian went way easy against Mo Qiang who was the daughter of her friend and senior. But still not many had the guts to hit a woman like Madam Lian! While Song Chu rushed towards Madam Lian, she called another woman to pick up the unconscious Madam Lian. While Song Chu brought the upper body of Madam Lian up by holding her by her arms, the other woman picked up the legs of Madam Lian. On the other hand, Mo Qiang walked towards her herd of three-horned chickens and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was flying next to her ears and said, " I will leave the rest to you." Since she was the one who was done with the mission and successfully tamed these beasts, she could leave Xiao Jiao to make them understand how comfortable it was to follow her. " I understand," Xiao Jiao fluttered her wings and then flew to the leaders of the three-horned chickens and then screeched in front of them as she conversed with them about the benefits of following Mo Qiang including the terms and conditions. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Madam Lian will not leave you alone," while Mo Qiang was watching Xiao Jiao converse with the three-horned chickens, she heard someone speak. She turned to look behind her and was surprised to see that it was Ou Qi standing behind her. She arched her brows and then said, " How do you know that she will not leave me alone?" Ou Qi hesitated and then said, " When we were in the military there were many soldiers who went against Madam Lian and later they were blamed for certain crimes like stealing the blueprint of a mecha ship or harming private property forcing them to be dropped out I thought that they were in the wrong and had a bad character but now" " Now that you have seen how much of trash that woman is, you are questioning whether or not what you thought was correct or not?" Mo Qiang finished for her and only then did Ou Qi nod. Mo Qiang smirked as she said, " Don''t worry, she will not be able to do anything like that with me and even if she does, then we will see whether or not she has the skills to make me exiled or locked up because I am not going to give in as easily as those women." Want to scare her away? Let''s see whether or not that woman is capable enough to do that! --------------------------------2 Chapter 122 122: Like a possum— ------------ Though her words were confident, Ou Qi could not help but trust Mo Qiang who turned on her heels and then said, "Let''s get out of here, if we stay here any longer then I am afraid that I will start smelling like chickens." " Yes, Miss Qiang," Ou Qi looked at Mo Qiang and suddenly a notion came to her head a new wind has started to blow. .. " So you are saying, that this herd which you tamed stomped on Madam Lian and caused her to get hurt like this?" Mo Yan''s voice was filled with disbelief, she looked at Mo Qiang and then at Madam Lian who was beaten black and blue. Though she looked like she was hurt by a human, there were no signs that would depict that this assault was done by a human. Mo Yan was confused, she did not think that her colleague and the right-hand woman were this weak. She was actually stomped on by a herd of chickens which was easily tamed by her daughter. Though she was aware of Mo Qiang''s powers, Madam Lian was no novice! How in the world did she get stomped on until her face was resembling that of a pig who drowned? " Or else?" Mo Qiang had her hands in her pocket as she used her skill of stubborn insistence. " I told her that she can follow me and we will use a net and bait to catch a three-horned chicken, didnt I?" She questioned as she turned to look at the group which was following her. " Miss Qiang did tell Madam Lian." " I was there, Madam Lian was indeed the one who stubbornly insisted that she will hunt the three-horned chicken instead of catching it." " Yes, Yes I can vouch for Miss Qiang!" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soldiers spoke up for Mo Qiang who was standing in front of them. " See that? General Mo? I did not do anything," Mo Qiang said with persistence which made it impossible for Mo Yan to convict her. The reason she was this confident was because Mo Qiang knew that in her arrogance and pride, Madam Lian ended up offending quite a lot of woman soldiers and she was the one who spoke up for these women so of course they were going to stand by her side! " I am not blaming you it is just weird," Mo Yan''s voice was filled with curiosity, doubt and bewilderment, she was surely confused as to why her daughter who was a good for nothing was unblemished while her best woman was on her back lying unconscious. While acting all offended, Mo Qiang said, "What you don''t believe me? Then you can see the live streaming. She is the one who truly went to provoke the herd, I was the one who cleaned up her mess and you still slander me? Are you my mother or hers, General Mo?" When Mo Yan heard Mo Qiang''s whiny voice, her gaze was no longer as cold as it was in the past. '' Maybe it''s because she was doing a good job while acting like a good girl and a daughter. She was even working hard in paying the compensation, so it will be surprising if Mo Yan was not touched.'' Though there were still some suspicions but Mo Qiang was not bothered by that suspicious gaze of her mother. She was fully confident that Mo Yan will not be able to trace these injuries back to her, the soldiers were standing on her side and there was also the matter of the live streaming room cutting off at the right turn. It ended up closing just as Madam Lian and the rest provoked the three-horned chickens while she rushed to save the damsel in distress.. even if the live streaming room did not catch enough action, Mo Yan will be able to understand that she was trying to save someone of her own group. Lastly, Madam Lian who was in the wrong will not dare to point her finger at Mo Qiang. As for what she was going to do, Mo Qiang will cross that bridge when it the times come. " I apologise," Mo Yan had already seen the video of the live streaming since she told Mo Xifeng to keep an eye on Mo Qiang. Even though she was the one who asked Mo Qiang to take the leadership of the group she was still worried. Thus, she saw it all even now she could not believe that someone like Madam Lian would harm Ye Shu who joined their team just a few months ago and was yet to be trained. The girl was still wet behind her ears and could not deal with such a dangerous situation for her to be pushed in front of the herd ... Mo Qiang sighed in worry. Mo Qiang thought that she was the one who was being apologised to and puffed her chest out only for Madam Mo to turn and look at Ye Shu. " Ye Shu, I am sorry. What Madam Lian did was indeed too much, I will surely make her give you an explanation, do not worry." " Oh there is no need, Madam Mo," Ye Shu waved her hands, she was there when Madam Lian was calling them useless and telling them that it was only right for them to sacrifice themselves for her. Now even if Madam Lian was to bow her head and admit that she was in the wrong, Ye Shu will never believe her! She glanced at the unconscious Madam Lian and then said sweetly, " I am just a small soldier and Madam Lian is an important figure in the team even if I were to die, it''s not a problem. Sacrificing my life for my seniors who taught me is only right." " What nonsense," Mo Yan frowned as she chided Ye Shu who was half testing and half despising herself. " You are a human before our junior and the member of this team, there is no such thing as sacrificing yourself for someone else. In fact, as your seniors, it''s our responsibility to save and protect you, since Madam Lian failed in this task, surely she will be punished." Madam Lian who was going to wake up: "....." let''s just play dead, in my past life I was a possum anyway. ------------------------ Chapter 123 123: A sudden hug Dedicating the extra chapters to deferr and moondark! Thanks for the magic castles. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " I am willing to trust you this time around Qi Qi, do not let me down." " Excuse me?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Yan with a shocked, offended and disbelieving look. " Why is it that she is getting an apology and I am getting a suspicious glare? That is like so rude." " What''s rude is that three years ago, when you were in the academy you did the very same thing," countered Mo Yan as she looked at Mo Qiang who furrowed her brows in confusion. '' Three years ago? What did this body do three years ago? Just how many toxic vests this woman has left behind? I will die of toxicity at this rate!'' Mo Qiang grumbled in her head while silently waiting for Mo Yan to continue speaking at this moment, she was very thankful that she had pretended to lose her memory or else it would be really weird if she stood like an idiot while combing through the memories of the previous owner. Fortunately, Mo Yan also remembered that Mo Qiang had lost her memories which was why she opened her mouth and continued speaking, " An old teacher was miraculously beaten up in the academy where you studied. Of course, you did not admit that you were in the wrong back then. I still remember it clearly what you said at that time, you looked me in the eyes and then said, '' Mom, I swear I did not touch the woman, she fell on her own down the stairs and broke her spine.'' I asked you again and again whether or not you were speaking the truth and you said that you were." " There was no evidence either which proved that you did anything wrong. I was delighted thinking that you were finally on the right track, therefore I did not say anything and even righteously backed you up but three weeks later, the mer son of that very old teacher came to our house and cried in front of me while kneeling that you were chasing him." "." Fck, that stupid idiot! Leaving such a mess uncleared. " No, it will be better to say that you were stalking him. To the point where he started to take baths while wearing clothes, and that was not all, when the old teacher tried to stop you you cornered her with a bunch of scoundrels and then beat her up. It was a huge mess !" ''..Just when I think that this woman was not that bad, something will be revealed about her and tell me that she was really a b*tch!'' Mo Qiang swallowed her curses and breathed in and out. No wonder Mo Yan still did not believe her, with so much mess, she might have thought that Mo Qiang was the one who hit Madam Lian, though she was the one who was in the wrong Madam Lian was also Mo Qiang''s elder, if this news of her beating Madam Lian gets out then she will surely get condemned. As she thought about this and that, she looked at Madam Lian whose eyelids were moving and sneered inwardly. Surely, this woman was thinking of suddenly waking up and confessing that she was the one who beat her up right? Though Mo Qiang would admit this small piece of black history threw her off, she was still in control as she spread her hands and then started speaking in a casual voice, " Fine, if you do not wish to believe me what can I do? Sigh, I was the one who risked my life to save Ye Shu and almost killed myself in the process while she tried to harm your junior." With a disappointment-filled look, Mo Qiang looked at Mo Yan and then spoke in an aggrieved voice, " Just take it as my repentance, after all, you trust an outsider more than me, Mother. I am sure that if Madam Lian was to suddenly claim that I was the one who beat her up like a dog, you will lap that story up as well." Madam Lian: "." Who are you calling a dog? "That''s not it," Mo Yan opened her mouth to defend herself but was interrupted by Mo Xifeng who parted her lips and then spoke in a voice which was as cold as the first drizzle of winter, " Mum, sister is right," Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Yan and then with a calm face as if she was not the one who swept her sword at Mo Qiang earlier continued to speak, " Madam Lian was in the wrong, does it matter whether she was stomped by the three-horned chicken or sister? The thing that needs to be focused on is that she tried to harm someone and was caught on intergalactic television. I am afraid that the entire internet must be talking about Madam Lian right now along with you." Mo Yan''s expression changed when she heard Mo Xifeng''s words, she knew about this matter of course but there was nothing that she could do about it, she glanced at the unconscious Madam Lian and then said, " Just bring her along, when she wakes up I will have her demoted ." There was no other choice, Madam Lian seemed to have changed with time and she could no longer trust her with the important information anymore. Mo Qiang looked at Madam Lian who had stiffened ever so slightly and sneered, ''Now you are going to go all out right? But you forgot one small thing since you can no longer hand General Wei any more information you are practically useless to her now. It will be surprising if a woman like her accepts you in her team.'' However, Mo Qiang only glanced at Madam Lian ever so slightly before looking away as the soldiers in Mo Yan''s group took out a stretcher with their space ring and then placed Madam Lian on it. The team walked towards the exit of the dungeons while Xiao Jiao who was done leading the herd of the female and male three-horned chickens commented while lying on Mo Qiang''s head, " That woman will definitely make a move by the day out of tomorrow." " I know, but we can take her down as we know that she is going to stab us in the back," muttered Mo Qiang as she walked out of the dimension, she wanted to say something more but as soon as she stepped out, she was suddenly hugged by something soft and fluffy and tumbled on her back. If my lovely readers want extra chapters then 1 magic castle - 10 chapters. 3 magic castles- 25 chapters 6 magic castles/ space craft 30 extra chapters 9 magic castle / gachapon - 35 extra chapters. If we reach the top of the golden ranking then I will released 15 extra chapters. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 124 124: A soft personality ——1 Mo Qiang was more than stunned when something soft hurtled in her arms, the scent of something sweet tickled her nose as she slowly very slowly lowered her head and looked at who was hugging her. And as her gaze fell on the blonde hair which fell past the shoulder of the mer in her arms, she unconsciously stiffened. Why why was he hugging her? As far as she knew this mer was someone who hated her right? So what was with him and this sudden act of intimacy? Was he planning something? Was there a dagger in his hands which he wished to drive into her back or something of the sort? If so then it will explain why he was acting like such. She tried to turn around and peek at her back, wanting to see just what kind of dagger this mer was holding in his hands but instead, she felt something warm and wet against her neck, startled she looked down thinking that she was stabbed when she was not paying attention but instead when she turned her head, she saw Yin Fu''s crying eyes which scared her to the point that her head started to hurt. But if she thought this was the end then she was surely wrong as the mer in front of her reached out and then grabbed her face with his hands and then made her face him such that her eyes were looking into his light bluish-green eyes which looked really pretty like lakes which shimmered under the sun. " Wifeare are you okay?" Yin Fu had never been close to Mo Qiang before in fact he thought that even if she died, he will not be bothered by her. But these past few weeks, he had seen her work hard every day she woke up early and then worked in the fields till the evening without even taking a break other than eating and drinking water which she refined. In his heart, even if he was not willing to forgive her that easily for beating him up all the time in the past at least he did not wish for her to die which was why he could not help but get scared out of his wits when he saw that Mo Qiang was in danger. These past few days he was thinking that if Mo Qiang continued to work hard like this and continue to treat him with respect, he will willingly continue with their marriage and never divorce her, he will even stay loyal to her and never stab her in the backbut if his wife died today, everything that he thought in his head would have come to nought. Thus, when he saw Mo Qiang step out of the dimension with only slight scratches and dried blood, Yin Fu suddenly felt so relieved that he ended up crying out of relief. Mo Qiang : (???) What in the world is going on? Why is he acting like this? Because her face was being held by Yin Fu, she could not look away. All she could do was to look at the mer whose eyes were red and shining with tears as she screamed in her head, " Xiao Jiao, what is happening with him? Doesn''t he hate my guts? What is going on with him then?" In fact, Xiao Jiao was also confused. The favourability points which were displayed on top of Yin Fu''s head were still in negative even if he no longer hate Mo Qiang as much as he did before, he did not have that good of an impression of Mo Qiang either which was why even she could not help but be confused. " I don''t know, you humans are complicated," in the end Xiao Jiao who felt her head throb threw the baggage off her head as she did not come here to solve the emotional conflicts of these humans. " Sometimes there are some humans who hate someone''s guts but they will still treat them well, sometimes they will act as if they like them but at the same time treat them as if they are their enemies. There are also some who hate giving their loved ones to others and would rather kill and ruin them than let them move on and then there are some who will love someone with all their hearts but still let them go." " I cannot understand such complicated emotions." Even Mo the virgin Qiang who did not have a boyfriend all her life did not understand why Yin Fu was acting like this, his favourability points were in minus. They were definitely not enough to depict that he was in love with her, but they were not even as low as they once were when she met him for the first time. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what does this have to do with him crying for her? Mo Qiang thought long and hard but in the end, she could not come up with a plausible explanation since she never knew what it means to be in love and hate relationship, she was a straightforward person who maintained her relationship in a clear-cut manner thus in her eyes love was love and hate was hate, there was nothing in between. With Yin Fu who both loved and hated her, she could not help but be confused to the point where her head started to hurt in the end, a small puff of smoke blew over her head like an atomic bomb explosion. Mo Qiang. Exe had stopped working. Realising that she could not deal with this overly enthusiastic mer who was hugging and crying in her embrace, Mo Qiang pressed her hand on her forehead as she relied on her old method- "Argh, it feels like my head is hurting," Mo Qiang was planning on fainting and acting like she could not hear anything but before she could fall on her back, something at a very incredible speed zoomed past her causing her to pause her plan in the middle. Just now something really large went flying past her head right? ---------90900------------------- Chapter 125 125: A soft personality ——2 Extra ten chapters coming thanks to nalaDenniss_3871! " Eh?" Mo Qiang who was on the verge of fainting paused and then raised a finger as she turned to look at the half-panic-stricken and half-confused-looking Yin Fu who was still holding her face and then asked in a polite voice, " Something flew past us, cancan you let go of my face, I want to see who flew by. Thank you." "It''s mother-in-law," Yin Fu who felt like he had never seen how pretty Mo Qiang was did not wish to let go of her face which was why he answered her question instead causing Mo Qiang to frown as she said, "Mother-in-law? If she is your mother-in-law doesn''t it mean that it is my .Mother?!!" Yin Fu nodded with a troubled look on his face and Mo Qiang who was stunned and then surprised immediately jumped up. Damn did that Madam Lian attack Mo Yan when she was not paying attention? That treacherous woman! " Who dared to attack General Mo in her own territory," Mo Qiang jumped up on her feet as she turned to look behind her but the scene that she was expecting did not appear in front of her. Instead, the one who had sent her mother flying was none other than Wen Gui, right now he looked like a little demon who had crawled out of hell, when he heard Mo Qiang''s words, he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with a glare. " Huh?" Even though it was only one word, Mo Qiang quaked to her boots as she raised her hands in surrender and then said in a soft and mewling voice, " Nothing go ahead, do your thing, Daddy." At this moment she realised that Wen Gui was indeed a small bomb but when he exploded he would explode with a loud noise, one that would make everyone stunned. Only then did Wen Gui turn to look at Mo Yan who was getting up and then raised the big hammer which looked like twice the size of a mega hammer in fact it was so big that its metal side which was used to hammer things or in this case humans was so big that it was almost as big as that of an umbrella''s shade. " Mo Yan," he said in a low voice as he looked at his wife who was looking at him with her hands raised. " How dare you leave my daughter in the hands of that incapable woman? You did not listen to me when I said that she was too weak to go to the dimensional hunt but you did not hear a thing that I have to say and then dragged my daughter to that stupid place, that was all right but instead of taking care of her, you left her alone? If she got hurt who would have handled this situation!" As he spoke, he twirled the mega hammer like he was carrying a baton and then smacked it on the ground causing Mo Yan to jump as she dodged the attack which was sent her way by her husband and then said, " I am just trying to make my daughter become strong this is my care and love for her and nothing else. You are overreacting Wen Gui!" She yelled when she felt the hammer almost turn her into a meat patty. " Heh," Wen Gui smirked as he looked at his wife and then said, " This is my love as well! So you stand straight and then let me smash you to the ground, don''t worry I will give you loads of love!" As he spoke he turned to look at Yin Fu whose eyes were teary and then said, " Little Fu!" " Yes father," Yin Fu straightened up when he heard the voice of his father-in-law and then took a step forward with the air of a person who was heading for the gallows. " Go and treat Qi Qi''s injuries, apply the ointment which I brought take care of her" he then turned to look at Mo Yan who was fighting him and added with a scoff, " I will take care of her mother." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan: "." How by breaking my limbs? Mo Qiang originally wanted to refuse but then she saw Wen Gui almost smashing her mother''s head and then smiled at Yin Fu brightly, " Shall we go?" For the sake of her head, let''s forget the negative points. " Yyes," Yin Fu''s eyes widened as he nodded shyly. He did not expect that his wife''s smile would be this dazzling in the past, Mo Qiang never smiled and only glared at everyone as if they owed her some heavy debts. Thus, when he saw Mo Qiang smile at him like this - he was stunned and could not help but blush. Now that he was looking at his wife, she did not look that bad. In fact, she looked quite charming as wellthough she did not look as Angelic as Mo Xifeng, there was a sort of charm to her face as well. Mo Qiang did not know that her smile caused Yin Fu to start nursing a small crush on her instead she turned on her heels and went back to their home, in fact, she too was feeling a bit tired. Behind her Yin Fu followed Mo Qiang like a good little wife, he did not even say anything and simply glanced at Mo Qiang with admiration and a loving gaze. Shao Hui who caught this gaze was stunned, he turned to look at Xie Jie and then said, " Why is Brother Fu like this? She only stopped hitting him and he is back to treating her well again?" " He has always lacked a woman''s love," Xie Jie understood Yin Fu''s mentality better than the rest, he was a mer whose mother did not treat him well, she gave birth to so many mer sons that she only knew how to provide them with bare minimum affection but Yin Fu''s personality was soft because he was protected by his elder brother who kept him safe from the world. Even though Yin Fu''s brother had to sleep with a tyrant woman in exchange for providing meals to his younger brother, he did not let Yin Fu''s personality get tainted back when he was young, Xie Jie had met Yin Fu''s brother many times in banquet where he would always accompany new women as a partner. Many called him a prostitute but Yin Fu''s brother did not let them bother him instead he poured all his love on his brother. Unlike Xie Jie who was in the same position as Yin Fu''s brother a few years ago, Yin Fu was much pure thus he ended up trusting Mo Qiang much more easily because he craved the love of a woman, and he on the other hand disdained it. - If my lovely readers want extra chapters then 1 magic castle - 10 chapters. 3 magic castles- 25 chapters 6 magic castles/ space craft 30 extra chapters 9 magic castle / gachapon - 35 extra chapters. If we reach the top of the golden ranking then I will released 15 extra chapters. Chapter 126 126: An unreasonable woman " Everyone," Mo Yan stood in front of her team while ignoring the gazes of the women who were looking at her with part sympathy and part amusement. She tried her best to keep her dignity intact but with a hand in a sling and a limping leg, there was not even an ounce of dignity left. She glared at her husband who glared right back at her and scoffed, " What are you looking at? Be grateful that my daughter is intact or else humph." He was looking at Mo Yan with a gaze that seemed to be saying that if anything happened to his daughter, he would have killed her. Mo Yan was at a loss for words, she looked at the mer beside her and simply rolled her eyes before turning to look at the soldiers who were standing in front of her and continued telling them about how they should prepare the chicken coop in the land which was a bit far away from the fields on which Mo Qiang was working. Now that they had so many three-horned chickens, they could only ask for the soldiers'' help, after all, Mo Qiang only wanted to bring a pair back but ended up with a dozen of male and female three-horned chickens even if she was to use all the strength that she had in her body, she will not be able to make a coop which could accommodate so many chickens which were bigger than a dog even when they were not using their extra buff. " My daughter has already arranged for the materials, make sure to turn up at seven in the morning tomorrow. I will take you to the warehouse of our house," while she was speaking she looked at Madam Lian who was lying unconscious on the ground and added, " Relay the message to Madam Lian that she does not need to turn up tomorrow if anything, she should stay in her house and think over her actions. Lest she loses herself to vain pride and greed." Madam Lian who was lying on the ground gritted her teeth so hard that she almost crumbled them into dust. She knew that the reason Mo Yan was grounding her was that Mo Yan thought that she was shameful, in the past many times when Mo Yan taught her, the latter had looked over at her like she was nothing good, Madam Lian hated Mo Yan and at this moment, her hatred for Madam Mo was surging up another level as she grounded her teeth, she will definitely make this woman suffer! Just you wait, Mo Yan! I will make you regret ignoring me and as for that daughter of yours, I will kill her! Madam Lian thought in her mind viciously, though she could not confront Mo Qiang regarding the slaps which she had given her, there were many other ways she could deal with her. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As this thought came into Madam Lian''s mind, her lips could not help but curl in a smirk. The soldiers who were in charge of taking her away looked at the smirking Madam Lian and were dumbfounded, was this woman crazy? Why was she smirking when she was unconscious? " Has she lost her mind?" The soldier who was holding the front of the stretcher asked. " Who knows?" The soldier who was holding the end of the stretcher replied with an eye roll. " Maybe she is and maybe she isn''t? We are just small soldiers, how can we say anything about her, who is such a majestic mecha morph?" As the soldier spoke, her voice could not help but become sarcastic and Madam Lian who was lying on the stretcher clenched her fingers, all right they dared to treat her like this she will definitely remember this humiliation! . Mo Qiang who was sitting in her room had no idea that she was being targetted by Madam Lian in fact even if she knew that the woman was targeting her, she would not have bothered with her because, at this very moment, she was facing another perilous situation which was rather dangerous when compared to Madam Lian''s stupid plans. " If it hurts, tell me all right?" Yin Fu, her husband who was supposed to be hating her guts was currently sitting in front of her on his knees as he used a small ivy ball which was made from the residual of fabrics that they wore to clean her wounds. "It''s all right, I" She wanted to say that she could do it but facing Yin Fu''s teary eyes which were filled with raw concern she could not bring herself to say those words, instead she silently allowed Yin Fu to wipe her injuries and Yin Fu was also afraid that Mo Qiang would reject him because their relationship was never good, so when he saw that she was not saying anything and allowing him to wipe her injuries, he heaved a sigh of relief. With the ivy ball in his hands, he wiped Mo Qiang''s injuries and then started to apply the ointment which Wen Gui brought in a hurry to treat Mo Qiang''s injuries. His touch was really soft and he did not even dare to put extra pressure on Mo Qiang''s bleeding wound, since he was worried that she might end up getting hurt. " He is quite sweet when compared to others, don''t you think?" Xiao Jiao remarked as she saw how careful and considerate, Yin Fu was while dealing with Mo Qiang''s wounds. Mo Qiang looked at the mer who was indeed dealing with her injuries with great care and pursed her lips, in fact, she had nothing against these mers. They were indeed beautiful and were sort of according to her tastes but the thing was they hated her too much and she who cared about her sorry small life could only stay away from them, what if they suddenly go crazy and start attacking her? Wouldn''t she be filled with regret then? What''s more, it was clear that she was not their type, so why should she press her hot face against the cold bottom? " Say, Mister Yin what do want?" ---------------- Chapter 127 127: An unreasonable woman——2 Mister Yin? This way of calling him was way too distant, wasn''t it? Yin Fu trembled when he heard Mo Qiang ask what he wanted, he just wanted to care for his wife and nothing more than that, but then he thought of their relationship and sighed inwardly. The two of them had so many strifes and struggles, of course, his wife would think that there was something up with him when she saw him treat her nice all of a sudden. " You are my wife, is it weird for me to worry about you?" Yin Fu asked as he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with his subtle blue eyes which were as big and shimmering as that of an innocent doe but Mo Qiang knew that this mer was very much capable of running her over with his car if he got mad. " Were you not the one who hit me with that tiffin box?" Mo Qiang asked suddenly as if trying to remind Yin Fu that there was a time when he gave her much more serious injuries and did not care about her at all. Compared to those bumps on her head and the back of her arms, these small scratches were nothing! Yin Fu''s expression could not help but turn awkward when he heard Mo Qiang mention that incident. Back then he was indeed in the wrong but then again, his wife was in the wrong as well she hit him, beat him and still he never asked for a divorce yet she was the one who went ahead and said that she will sign a divorce agreement, how can he not be upset? " I...I apologise for that," Yin Fu lowered his head as he pursed his lips and then added in a soft voice, " But you were wrong too, how can you just announce that you want a divorce without talking with me? The two of us got married it wasn''t just you alone, should you not discuss with me whether or not I wish to get a divorce?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she turned her head to the side with a light furrow on her forehead as she said, " But don''t you hate meyou even wanted to stay with Xifeng, so was there any need for me to discuss? Wasn''t it because of this that you always tried to attract her attention?" " YouYou knew?" Yin Fu''s face paled when he heard Mo Qiang''s words, though he knew that Mo Qiang was suspicious of him. He thought that she only hated them talking with Mo Xifeng and had no other idea about what was going on but looks like the ones who were clowns were him and the other two! Mo Qiang had a very good idea about what was going on in their heads but she never said it out loud. " Of course I did," Mo Qiang took the bandage which Yin Fu had taken out of the first aid box and then applied it on the cut on her upper lip something which she received when she was fighting the violet bells. " Which is why I think that divorce is indeed the right" " No!" As soon as Mo Qiang spoke Yin Fu got so agitated that he stood up and then pushed Mo Qiang down on the bed by placing his hands on her shoulders as he shouted, " I don''t want a divorce, I will never divorce you! I want to be with you and have your babies!" Crash! The two of them turned to look at the door where Wen Gui was standing, the bowl of solution which he brought with him was on the ground and he was looking at Yin Fu and Mo Qiang with a blushing face his hands were moving here and there as he did not know what to do with his hands but somehow he managed to open his mouth as he said, " I I apologise but you twotake it eaeasy. Clear the aair first, there is no need to I...I mean I want a grandchild v..very much so but nnot right now" With that he pulled the door close shut with a loud bang, his hand on his chest, Wen Gui breathed in and out while his back was against the door. Just n..now, his daughter was under Yin Fu so was it Yin Fu who was the dominant one among the two? Mo Qiang did not have any idea what just happened, all she knew was that she was pushed down on the bed, following which she received the most absurd proposal and then she was caught by Wen Gui when she was lying on the bed with Yin Fu over her. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She blinked her eyes as she continued to look at the door and then turned her head to look at Yin Fu who was pressing her down before a sudden comprehension dawned on her as her eyes went wide and she screamed, " Daddy No!" In a hurry, she pushed Yin Fu off her body and rushed to the door that she pulled open and shouted after her father, "That''s not what happened !" God! If Wen Gui misunderstood that she and Yin Fu was rolling in bed sheets, how will she get a divorce?! ... On the other side, there was someone else who was furious beyond their limits. Bam! The sound of something falling on the floor and crashing into pieces echoed in a house which was laden with many luxurious necessities. Madam Lian who returned home after getting nursed by the doctor threw another vase which was on her table onto the floor to accompany the first one. As it fell on the floor and cracked into pieces, Madam Lian continued to stare at the broken pieces with a gloomy gaze. Her chest rose and fell while she pursed her lips trying to suppress the scream which was building in her throat, her eyes were rimmed red like a ferocious beast which was bidding its time to attack its prey and kill it in one sweep move. " That dumb bitch, she sure has gotten cocky just because she got a bit stronger than before, does she thinks that she can take me down? Madam Lian? I was fighting Zerg twice her size when she was in her nappies!" Madam Lian roared as she swept everything that was on her working table down on the floor causing another round of crashing to echo. Just as she was prepared to throw another tantrum, the door of her room opened and a mer with delicate and shy features stepped inside, he was holding a bowl of porridge which was filled with pieces of meat. The meat which was simmering inside the bowl was lean and oily, such slices of high-quality meat were a rare thing that even Mo Qiang and Mo Yan might have never eaten after they were exiled. " W..Wife eat something," Su Jiu stuttered but then bit his lips when he saw that his wife''s expression had changed again. Goodness, how can he be so foolish? He actually forgot that his wife hates his stuttering the most! Sure enough, Madam Lian who was already upset stomped over to where Su Jiu was and raised her hand before bringing it down heavily. Slap! Crash! - please leave a comment , golden ticket or power stone to support the author! A gift is very much welcomed! remember every time author san gets a magic castle or gachapon or spacecraft, she will work twice as hard to publish extra chapters! So keep supporting author san. Love fairytail. Chapter 128 128: A fake case " Argh!" The tray along with the bowl fell on the floor with a crash as Su Jiu looked at his wife while cupping his cheek in shock. Though he was not shocked when Madam Lian slapped him but what shocked him was that the woman actually hit him so hard that he ended up tasting blood in his mouth. Madam Lian had indeed beaten him many times before but each time she would make sure to not use too much force since she was worried that others would notice the wounds on his body and thus find out that he was being domestically abused by her. This was the first time she hit him so hard that he tasted blood! " You damned mer, how many times have I told you not to stutter? Are you a broken record why do you stutter so much? Can''t you say something properly?" Madam Lian scolded her husband with a glare as she looked down at him like he was trash that she could not be bothered about at all. Su Jiu knew that his wife disliked him which was why he did not fight back and simply lowered his head in fact he long knew that his wife had another family behind his and Mo Yan''s back. The reason she was hiding that mer and his daughter was because she was worried that one day if Mo Yan were to find out about her treason she will make things difficult for her beloved mer and his daughter which was why she deliberately chose to hide her daughter and that mer. As for him, she did not care about him at all which was why she was not at all bothered by the fact that in case Mo Yan was to find out about her treason, she will come looking for him. In fact, Su Jiu was sure that his wife had long planned to make him a stepping stone for her run such that she will be able to escape from Mo Yan''s grasp while she chased after him. " I apologize."Su Jiu knew that there was no point in fighting with his wife which was why he bowed his head and accepted his fault, he did not want to quarrel with his wife since he knew that no matter what he said, she will still find fault with him. Madam Lian wanted to say a bunch of things to Su Jiu but when she saw that he had apologized so early, she could only stifle her anger and roll her eyes many times. Though she was suppressing her anger, she still did not wish to let go of Su Jiu so easily, she knew that this mer of hers had no place to go in fact she was the only one whom he could rely on. Her in-laws were gone and Su Jiu only had an elder sister who stayed in the imperial star and her husband was one of the top socialites. What was more, her sister-in-law was a very well-known lawyer. She had a prestige to maintain if her brother returned after getting a divorce there was a chance that she might feel burdened by his presence after all no matter what time it was, most men and women despised marrying a mer who was once divorced. Of course, this was all, Madam Lian''s thoughts which she instilled in the head of her husband to make sure that he will never run away from her. She brainwashed Su Jiu until the latter even started to question the way he ate making him believe that he was nothing even being used as her stepping stone was a matter of pride for him. And after years of continuous brainwashing, Su Jiu was indeed like a good dog who wouldn''t dare to stand if she was to tell him to sit down. Her plan was yet to be set in motion, how can he escape? If he was to run away, whom will she use as her shield? But what was she supposed to do? She was so angry that she had nowhere to vent! Was she supposed to stay stifled like this? She did not want to! '' I can''t let that brat get the upper hand, if this continues then it will not take her long to push me out of the team,'' Madam Lian thought in her head, now that Mo Qiang knew that she was the one who kicked and pushed her when she was drunk, surely she will not sit silent. She will definitely try to retaliate! " No, I cannot allow that woman to make the first move, if she made a move then surely she will make things difficult for me," Madam Lian was well aware of what might happen if she was to leave the matter without dealing with it properly which was why she could not help but worry but at the same time, she was confused regarding how she should deal with that woman called Mo Qiang. Just as she was pondering, her eyes fell on Su Jiu who was getting up from the ground and her eyes lit up. Thisit was a bit reckless but this might work better than any other plan which she had thought of earlier, the more Madam Lian thought about the small palm which she come up with in the heat of the moment, the more she thought that she was a genius. " Su Jiu!" When she saw that the mer was walking out of the room to bring a vacuum cleaner robot she stretched her hand and then caught his wrist making it impossible for Su Jiu to leave. When Su Jiu saw his wife holding his wrist, his eyes could not help but shake as he raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him with worry. Whatwhat did she want from him now? Su Jiu was very much aware of his importance in Madam Lian''s heart, he knew that she will never take the initiative to touch him unless she wanted something from him. So what did she want now? " Ne~ Su Jiu, you want to be useful to me right?" --------------------------- sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 129 129: a fake case——2 The next morning Mo Qiang woke up and headed straight to the grounds where the chicken coop was being built, she was too embarrassed to stay at her home and look at Wen Gui, even though she wanted to explain everything to her father, she did not know where to start. What was she going to say to him? That everything happened in a heat of a moment and she had no such ideas regarding Yin Fu? No matter how she thought over the entire conversation in her head, it sounded stupid in her head which was why she decided to simply ignore the matter. It was better to keep her head lowered for the time being, as long as she did not bring up the matter for a few weeks, Wen Gui will definitely forget all about it and she will not look like a scumbag either. " Achoo!" While she was standing on the grounds waiting for the team members of her mother to arrive, Mo Qiang loudly sneezed inside her mask which cleaned itself soon because of the auto-clean function. With a sniff, she could not help but mutter, " Who is talking badly about me?" Mo Qiang did not know that Madam Lian was actually thinking of pitting her husband against her but even if she knew that the woman had such plans, Mo Qiang would not be worried. She had her own plans which she had already set in motion when no one was paying attention to her, she knew that Madam Lian was far too arrogant to think that anyone would be able to doublecross her which was why it was far too easy for her to deal with Madam Lian. " I heard that you were looking for me, Miss Qiang?" Ou Qi was the first one to arrive, when she came Mo Yan told her that Mo Qiang was looking for her which was why she immediately came to look for her. " I was " Mo Qiang replied with a nod as she walked over to where Ou Qi was and then said, " Excuse me for a minute, all right?" Ou Qi frowned before she could say anything she felt Mo Qiang squeeze her forearms and biceps which made her eyes widen as she looked at Mo Qiang with surprise and disbelief in her eyes. Thiswhat was this? Was this counted as taking advantage of? While Ou Qi was having such thoughts in her head, Mo Qiang took a look at her strong physique and was rather satisfied with Ou Qi''s muscular physique. She was better than she imagined in her head, no wonder she was able to reach the peak and become the fifth strongest soldier of Mo Yan''s team even though she did not awaken a mecha morph core, her skills were the ones who spoke much better than her core. '' One has to use their talents accordingly, though Ou Qi was not a mecha morph, she was a talented swordsman and her agility was not a joke but in front of the strong mecha morph, she could only stay at a humble position but given her skills, she could be a wonderful helper.'' " We will be starting the construction of the chicken coop today, do you think that you are up for it?" As she spoke, she dropped her hands from Ou Qi''s biceps which allowed the latter to heave a sigh of relief as she nodded and replied, " I will do whatever it takes to develop this rotten star, Miss Qiang." Ou Qi truly wanted to develop this place where they were living, this way she will be able to relay the message to that stupid General Wei that no matter where they were, they will still find a way and shine brighter than she could ever! " Okay, that is the spirit! There is nothing that you need to do actually it is really a small thing. All you need to do is govern the cutting of the wood logs" " The what?" At first, Ou Qi was sure that she had misheard, Mo Qiang. It was not that she had not heard about wood logs but she had never seen them before apart from staring at their pictures on the internet. But now this woman in front of her was telling her that she needed to cut wood logs? That too so casually. " The wood logs," Mo Qiang repeated but when she saw that Ou Qi was looking at her in disbelief and confusion, she rolled her eyes and then pushed open the door of the warehouse which was usually empty since they had nothing to take care of and pointed at the logs of wood which were dealt by Mo Xifeng. Mo Xifeng wanted to follow her but after getting her head almost chopped off by that woman, Mo Qiang did not dare to treat her lightly which was why she choose the second-best option. " All I need is you to chop these up and-" Thump! A loud voice interrupted her causing Mo Qiang to turn her head and look at the person who was lying on the ground and then muttered, " Oh I forgot about this." She looked at Ou Qi who was lying on the ground and rolled her eyes. She seemed to have forgotten that in the eyes of the people of this world, something like this was a rare treasure which needed to be locked and protected! " Now what ?" She questioned as she looked at the unconscious Ou Qi, was she supposed to wait for her to wake up? " I say you might as well call everyone and hold a mass ''fainting'' function," Xiao Jiao suggested as she looked at the unconscious woman. " I think that everyone who will gaze upon the gorgeous beauty of Mother Nature''s gift might faint in a similar manner. I do not blame them, the logs are indeed one of the finest logs I have ever seen." As Xiao Jiao spoke, she gazed at the logs lovingly causing Mo Qiang to be speechless. " You sure have a lot" daydreams. She did not have the chance to say the rest of her sentence as she heard a gentle voice and turned to look at the mer who was standing behind her. When she saw that he was someone she did not know, Mo Qiang raised a brow and asked, "Who''re you? What are you doing here." "...I." The mer seemed to have said something which Mo Qiang did not catch, she wanted to ask him to repeat himself but before she could ask what he said, she saw him rip his clothes into shreds as he screamed, " Kyaaaa! Miss Qiang assaulted me!" " Where?!!!!!" make sure to support your beloved author san! My lovely readers who are supporting me, I love you~ Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 130 130: Throwing mud? I can roll in it. Mo Qiang wanted to jump down in the yellow river to wash herself clean, what was this? What was going on? How come this maniac suddenly claimed that she had harassed him? Never mind that but before he made such a claim should he not look at his face? No matter how cruel and vicious she looked, she was in the end a young woman who was in the prime of her youth even if she wished to harass someone, it will definitely not be this middle-aged mer! " That actually the predecessor harassed a middle-aged mer when she was drunk," Xiao Jiao did not wish to rain on Mo Qiang''s parade but she was worried that the latter would not prepare another countermeasure and shoot herself in the foot. Mo Qiang suddenly staggered and felt the urge to scream out loud. Fck! How come she did not know that her predecessor had such a heavy taste, was she such a heavy driver? As long as there was something hanging between their legs to satisfy her anyone will do? How can this be! She was distressed, she was angry and she was innocent! Focus on the innocent damn it! Don''t focus anywhere else! " Youold mer why are you trying to ruin my life?" Mo Qiang could not help but whine as she threw her head back and turned on her heels to stomp away but before she could even turn around the corner, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps, realizing that she could not run away, she heaved a heavy breath before kicking the door of the warehouse and then turning Ou Qi over to sit down on her back. Her series of actions surprised Su Jiu who looked at Mo Qiang who looked back at him and said, " Let me ask you old sir what are you exactly after? I mean I am not unaware of such things. It really happens all the time but look at me," she motioned to herself. " I am not exceptionally beautiful, I am not even rich I have no money" She opened her paying app and then showed her balance to the old mer. "Look, I am literally struggling at the bottom of the ocean myself, let me ask what will you get by causing me trouble? If you want to go and accuse someone, why not go after my sister? She is prettier among us at least you will have beauty in your hands." Mo the beauty Xifeng who just arrived at the scene: "..." (? ????????? ) I am not a cat but you are definitely a dog sister. Behind Mo Xifeng, Mo Yan was even more stupefied. When she heard the scream she thought that something happened but why was it that she ended up hearing her eldest daughter pitting her youngest against a scammer? What was going on? Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, "Did you do something to anger Qi Qi? I thought she was behaving properly for a while. So why is she suddenly pitting you against a scammer ?" " Something did happen," Mo Xifeng remembered the time when she swung her sword at Mo Qiang and all her anger went back inside, it was already good enough that her sister was only pitting her against a scammer and not a suicide bomber. " And just how serious this something was ?" Mo Yan questioned wanting to know what was going on between her two daughters, in case something severe was happening she might be able to intervene and help the two in solving their differences. Now that Mo Qiang was listening to her, she will definitely - " ''Decapitating her head,'' serious," replied Mo Xifeng precisely. Mo Yan: (??*)?, forget I even asked. " You." Mo Yan wanted to say something but then she was interrupted by the crying of a mer who covered his face and then said in a wronged voice, " Miss Qiang, I know that I am weak and unliked by my wife but you cannot just embarrass me like this." Wait a minutehold up?! " Su Jiu! What are you doing here ?" Mo Yan looked at the mer whose voice she recognized and then raised her head to look at Mo Yan and asked, "What''s going on here? Why is Madam Lian''s husband sitting in front of you with tattered clothes." '' Oh, so he is the husband of that evil hag? I was thinking about her actually. An entire night passed by and she did not make a move this was simply against her personality,'' Mo Qiang looked at the mer who was crying and then raised her head to look at her mother and then raised her hands in surrender as she said, " Will you believe me if I say that I did nothing, General Mo?" .... " Bullsh*t! She must have done so to dishonour me and my husband! She is still upset over what happened yesterday and though after careful consideration and having reflected on my actions from yesterday, I will admit that I was indeed in the wrong but this this is something that I will not accept!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Madam Lian spoke she banged her hands on Mo Yan''s study table causing the computer to tremble. Mo Yan who was sitting behind the table rubbed her forehead as she looked at Mo Qiang who was calmly sitting on the couch beside Wen Gui who soothed her and then turned to look at the angry-looking Madam Lian whose face was turning purple. After the incident at the warehouse took place, the two parties maintained a different point of view. According to Mo Qiang, she was only minding her business when Su Jiu came looking for her and started tearing his clothes, in her defence she said that because of a severe lack of love, Su Jiu must have gone into depression which further led to him developing a personality disorder. The other one being a pervert and a flasher she also very heavily emphasized that she was ''traumatized'' after seeing the body of an old mer whom she thought and regarded as an elder which led to Wen Gui coaxing and soothing his daughter who was still in ''shock.'' Chapter 131 131: Throwing mud? I can roll in it ——2 ---------------------------- On the other hand, Madam Lian insisted that Mo Qiang was the one who did everything deliberately and attacked her husband because she wanted to embarrass her and her husband. Madam Lian maintained that she had nothing against Mo Qiang since she admitted that she was in the wrong but Mo Qiang''s attack on her husband was a new low. " Shut up, Madam Lian! Do you want to say that my daughter who has three good-looking mers ready to serve her attacking your husband? Why don''t you go and wash the face of your husband and take a look at his face properly? Even if my Qi Qi is having a nightmare she will not dare to attack you or your husband! What nonsense are you spouting?!" Wen Gui couldn''t bear to listen to the nonsense which was coming out of Madam Lian''s mouth anymore. His daughter? His pretty and beautiful daughter would fall so low that she will attack that old, shrivelled-up bean. Who were they trying to fool?! ''Way to go Daddy Gui! You are so dashing!'' Mo Qiang cheered her daddy in her heart as she looked at him scolding Madam Lian. That''s right even if there was a severe lack of mers and she could not get one then she might as well stay single than jump on that shrivelled-up grape! " Master Wen sure knows how to speak flowery words! My husband was found alone and in a distressing appearance with your daughter and you still maintain that she hasn''t done anything?" Madam Qian retorted in a haughty and harsh voice as she looked at Wen Gui. She paused and then added, " Everyone still remembers the harassment case which was filed against Mo Qiang last month by a married mer, compared to that ugly mer whose entire body looked like that of those extinct seals. I think my husband is much better looking!" With that, she looked at Mo Qiang with a disdainful gaze and added, " With such a daughter, you should be ashamed of yourself! Instead of fighting others, you should have tried to teach her some respect and manners, that way she would have known how to act like a decent human being!" Mo Xifeng who was standing next to her mother suddenly made a violent moment as if she was summoning her sword but was stopped by Mo Yan who shook her head and turned to look at Mo Qiang. Compared to the past, her eldest daughter was way too calm, she could see that even though Mo Qiang was acting like a fool, she had a plan in her head. Mo Qiang indeed had a plan, one that will make Madam Lian cry tears of blood. She rolled her eyes and tilted her head to the side- '' So you are really going to fight until the fish dies or the net breaks huh?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at Madam Lian who was still acting as if she had been embarrassed thoroughly and questioned, " Madam Lian, I am not trying to push the blame on your husband but what was he doing behind the warehouse where no one was? It''s not like he does not know what kind of person I am?" Since Mo Qiang knew that Madam Lian was not going to give up this matter so easily she too decided to make use of the opportunity which was provided to her by Madam Lian. This matter will indeed lead to a fish being caught and placed on the chopping board but that fish will not be her! She stared at Madam Lian who was finally making a move and smiled like a fisherwoman who caught a big fish. Mo Qiang looked at Madam Lian with a sharp gaze, she clearly transmigrated as the eldest daughter of an army general who was also celebrated as a war hero, strictly speaking, she should be enjoying the prosperity and luxury which was earned by her mother after going to wars one after another while doing the tasks given to her in the lap of luxury and comfort. But because of this woman, she had to kiss her hard-earned money goodbye and hand it all to those compensation collection officers. She could not even think of buying that super cool tablet which architects used and could only look at them from afar on her monitor! Little flames erupted in Mo Qiang''s eyes as she looked at the woman in front of her. Madam Lian, I will never forgive you, humph! ~?(??) Fear the villainous-looking her! Though Mo Qiang was furious she did not reveal her intentions instead she waited for Madam Lian to answer her, she knew that Madam Lian will not trip at such a small trap and sure enough, she did not disappoint her as she replied, " My husband was ashamed of my actions which is why he came to apologize to you. Of course, I told him that there was no reason to but he insisted who would have thought that you would be so shameless as to attack the husband of your mother''s comrade." As she spoke she glanced at Mo Yan whose expression had turned dark. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Oh, so you are going to continue with that accusation? Then all I can say is that either you start paying attention to your husband or maybe start eating something that would replenish your body better." Mo Qiang''s words were crude which caused Mo Yan and the rest to snap their heads and look at her with shock in their eyes. Even Wen Gui was looking at her with an expression that seemed to be asking her what she was doing She was doing exactly what Madam Lian was doing. Throwing mud. (???)?. Who here did not know how to throw mud? Who was scared of even dirtying her hands? She was an architect even if she stayed inside the office all day and night, there were times when she would have to go and take a look at the sight clearly with her own eyes. Slinging mud? She could even roll in it and still stand up intact! But Madam Lian, she was afraid did not have enough thick skin for that! Madam Lian''s brows twitched as she said, " What do you mean by that Miss Mo?" " What else? You did not drive well in bed, so your husband came looking for mehe literally told me that. He said that you suck at making him feel good and with you on his side, he can''t even get it upbecause your ugly, mean face is such a turn-off." Chapter 132 132: Challenged to duel " What did you say?" Madam Lian felt like her face had been slapped and that too without Mo Qiang making a move. Even though Mo Qiang did not move from her position and only wriggled her lips a little, the ringing in her ears made her feel like she had been smacked right a crossed her face! " What can you not hear it once? It''s so embarrassing to say the same thing over and over again," Mo Qiang sighed as she ignored the look which her mother shot at her and then repeated what she said earlier without the slightest bit of embarrassment on her face, " I said that you are not good at bed which is why your husband came looking for me." As she spoke she sighed again and then shook her head, " I was originally going to give you some face by putting the blame on your husband since you are my mother''s friend and comrade but since you are so adamant about escalating this matter, I can only speak the truth." After she finished speaking Mo Qiang even shot a sympathetic look at Madam Lian who was now incapable in bed because of just a few sentences from Mo Qiang. Mo Yan: (_<.) This girl! Though Mo Yan was speechless upon hearing what Mo Qiang said, she still did not blame her daughter after all, Mo Qiang was her daughter and somewhere she trusted her daughter who was slowly getting on the right track more than Madam Lian. If Mo Qiang said that she was not the one who assaulted Su Jiu, then Mo Yan believed her words. " Madam Lian, are you sure this is not a misunderstanding?" As Mo Yan spoke she even glance at Madam Lian with a subtle glimmer in her eyes which were telling her not to drag this matter too much. But it was unfortunate that Madam Lian did not wish to take this opportunity which was handed to her by Mo Yan, so generously at that. Drowned in her pride and hostility, Madam Lian did not notice Mo Yan''s intentions instead she turned and glared at Mo Yan with a disbelieving and disappointed look on her face as she parted her lips and then said, " Sister Yan, are you saying that this matter which concerns the reputation of my husband is a misunderstanding? Have you forgotten that I have made an oath according to the procedures to the imperial family and I and my husband are entitled to the protection of our honour and rights? What Miss Qiang had done is nothing less than endangering those very rights! She cannot recklessly treat us as she wants because of her personal feelings and fetishes that she craves." Mo Yan''s expression could not help but blacken a bit as she questioned, " Are you saying that you do not wish for this matter to end here?" " How can I?" Madam Lian acted affronted as she looked at Mo Yan like she had been offended by her words. " This concerns the honour of my husband, I will not let this matter rest until or unless there is a deserving punishment handed out to Miss Qiang who is the culprit." As she spoke Madam Lian turned to look at Mo Qiang and then asked with a haughty snort, " Do you admit to this?" " Quick question," Mo Qiang did not answer instead she raised her hand and then retorted, " But you have never respected your husband, Madam Lian. This is something that everyone knows, are you sure that you are in any position of saying such words?" Go ahead and spout as much nonsense as you want to Madam Lian, Mo Qiang looked at the woman in front of her and smiled in a leisurely manner as she glanced at Mo Yan whose expression was turning stiffer by the minute. Though Mo Yan was indeed a straight, honest and kind woman. She had one flaw she loved her family way too much, wasn''t this the reason why even though the previous Mo Qiang made so many mistakes, Mo Yan never sent her daughter away? It was not that she was scared of Wen Gui or that she loved her husband to the point where she would even spoil him in an unbridled manner. But because Mo Yan cared for her daughters more than anything. Her daughters were her bottom lines, and no one was supposed to harm them! " You.. do not have the right to question me about my private matters!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I am not questioning about your private matters, I am simply questioning why is it that you can disrespect your husband but when someone else is accused of you suddenly change the matter to that of honour and reputation?" Madam Lian''s face turned red as she looked at Mo Qiang with her lips trembling and face twitching. Was she mad? It would be hard for her not to be. But seeing how she was provoked by something this small, Mo Qiang could not help but snort in disdain. It was a good thing that Madam Lian was not working under her manager, that bald-headed spitfire who can make anyone cry within seconds or else she would have died of anger. She was not exaggerating at all, that bald manager of hers was someone who when angered would even drag the sleeping ancestors of his workers out of their graves and then start whipping them until they twirled on their feet like a spinning top. Even a single mistake would lead to them being called to his office where they will be drowned in the tidal wave of spit and even then they will have to continue smiling and acknowledging their mistakes with a sincere attitude or else they will be fired before they could say ''unfair''. Because there was no point in saying that the world was unfair, it wasn''t something that no one knew about it. The world had always been unfair, if you don''t have power, money or fame then you can only bow your head and let the powerful ones stomp on your head to climb up. In case you lose your temper then you were a goner. Mo Qiang however was different. From being scolded to being ridiculed and framed she had gone through everything and still fought her way to the position of manager and throughout the entire time she kept smiling, she was a woman who was made of steel until someone was to forcefully bend her into the half she will not give up so easily! Did Madam Lian think that after framing her like this, she will be able to make her cry? That was so cute! ---------------------------- Chapter 133 133: Challenged to duel —-2 '' What is up with this woman,'' Madam Lian was naturally baffled by the actions of Mo Qiang. In the past, if she was cornered and blamed she would only throw a tantrum and never used her head, so how come she was suddenly speaking in such a sharp manner? Madam Lian already knew that Mo Qiang was a hooligan but she had treated her fairly well since she was the only one who treated her ''well'', this was the first time she was at the end of the sharp edge of the sword and did not know what to say anymore. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was she supposed to say that she was dissatisfied? She clearly was but could she do anything about this girl who was bent upon going against her? Madam Lian breathed in and then out before she turned to face Mo Qiang completely as she asked, "Are you trying to insult me, Miss Qiang?" Mo Qiang shrugged and then replied, " I thought that it was quite clear, already. Should I try again since you do not understand it at once?" " Enough! Is this how you should be talking to your elder?" Madam Lian questioned when she saw that Mo Qiang was not showing any weakness she could only use the tactic of suppressing her by making use of her seniority but contrary to her expectations, Mo Qiang did not back down instead she clicked her tongue and then remarked, " I am only replying to the questions that you asked, if anything I should be asking you if this is how you should be treating your juniors. Give respect to earn respect, this is something that you ought to know, Madam Lian." Madam Lian was a traitor who should have been kicked out of this place a lot sooner. Not only did she betray her master but she even continued to sell their information to that General Wei, in the past it was all right but now she was busy with the revival of this dead star, in case this woman was to relay everything to that General Wei and that woman poured water on her hard work then Mo Qiang would not even get a chance to cry. So what if she had to act like a spoiled brat? So what if she acted like a disrespectful hooligan? She would rather take a shot at her own reputation which was already at rock bottom than get her hard work ruined by these women who hypocritically screamed for honour but had none. '' She is most probably trying to get kicked me out of this place,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head, back then when she confronted Madam Lian about the incident which took place when she was drunk, she already knew that Madam Lian was going to make a move against her. And sure enough, Mo Qiang heard Madam Lian speak a second later as she turned to look at Mo Yan and demanded, " I am afraid that this is something that I cannot overlook even with our years of friendship, sister Yan. I demand you to exile Miss Qiang at once! If she had shown some regrets, I might have changed my mind but seeing how she is being so arrogant and without an ounce of regret, I want her to be punished severely for attacking my husband!" As she spoke, Madam Lian turned to look at Mo Yan and added, " If she stays here then I worry that the safety of most of the mers would be endangered." '' Are you talking about the mers'' safety or yours?'' Mo Qiang raised a brow as she looked at Madam Lian with a knowing glance which caused the latter to stiffen and look away. Though Madam Lian was a bit worried that Mo Qiang would say something or maybe mention what happened back then, she still calmed herself down after all, with no evidence even Mo Qiang was to insist that she was the one who kicked and spat on her there was nothing she could do to her! Mo Qiang was also aware of this point which was why she did not mention it to Wen Gui or Mo Yan but instead, she turned to look at Mo Yan who was sitting on her chair with a frown as she looked at Madam Lian and Mo Qiang who maintained their stance of not being in the wronged before she opened her mouth and heavily said, " I am afraid that this cannot be done, Madam Lian," Mo Yan addressed Madam Lian with an upset voice as she continued speaking, " Qi Qi is my daughter and I do find her point valid as well. She does not need to attack your husband, in fact, there is no need for her to do so, more importantly you also have no evidence that would prove that Qi Qi truly assaulted your husband. It''s only heresy." As she spoke she turned to look at Su Jiu who lowered his head if possible even further. " Damn right! If my daughter wants an old mer to sleep with her do you think that we are so poor that we cannot afford one mer for a night? Why would she take such a terrible risk of targeting your husband? I think that you are only trying to pit my daughter and nothing more! " Wen Gui spoke to Madam Lian with a glare pointed at her. " Youdo you mean to say that you trust this hooligan over me?" Madam Lian''s face was stiff as she looked at Mo Yan and Wen Gui. She could accept Wen Gui since he was a lost cause from the beginning but Mo Yan? How can she trust that thug of a daughter over her? They have gone through so much! She even saved her life. "It''s not that I don''t want to trust you but there is a serious lack of evidence and" Mo Yan began speaking but she was interrupted by Madam Lian who raised her hand and then said with a grim voice, " I understand. Compared to me who saved your life, your daughter who shared the same blood as you is more important." As she spoke she shook her head with a disappointed expression before she opened her mouth again and then said, " But I cannot ignore my husband''s pride getting ruined like this which is why I challenge your daughter to a duel!" Fine! Since Mo Yan did not want to appreciate her kindness and send her daughter away, then for the sake of her safety and future, she could only kill Mo Qiang, this b*tch who knows too much! Chapter 134 134: Heavy stakes " Madam Lian, you are going too far!" Mo Yan immediately stood up from her chair when she heard Madam Lian challenge her daughter to a duel. This would have been fine if her daughter was a mecha morph but she wasn''t one, how can she even take on this duel? " I am just doing what a wife is supposed to do when her husband''s honour is at stake, sister Yan. Don''t tell me that you will not allow even this. I mean it''s fine if you wish to protect your daughter but I also have the right to protect my husband''s reputation," Madam Lian spoke with a mock righteous indignation as she looked at Mo Yan who was so angry that her entire body was shaking. Her daughter was not a warrior, doesn''t that mean that Madam Lian was simply making things difficult for Mo Qiang? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Madam Lian" " I accept," before Mo Yan could say anything Mo Qiang stood up from the comfortable couch she was sitting on and then crossed her hands in front of her chest as she looked at Madam Lian with a knowing glance as she continued speaking, " However Madam Lian, you do know that I have never learned about how to awaken my core? And even if I do end up awakening my core, there is a possibility that I might not awaken a mecha core right?" Though Madam Lian did not understand where Mo Qiang was going with this, she still nodded and said, " I am aware of this fact, yes but why is Miss Qiang asking this? Are you thinking of pulling back from the duel after agreeing to it under the pretext that you do not have an awakened core, if so then I will" " Hold on, Madam Lian. You have an awful habit of jumping the gun," Mo Qiang interrupted Madam Lian as she raised her hand and stopped the woman who was chattering away. " I never said that I am going to pull back from the duel but what I am saying is that since I am going to fight you, who is a skilled mecha morph, don''t you think that the risks I am taking are much bigger than you?" Madam Lian frowned and then asked, " What about it?" Mo Qiang chuckled coldly as she raised a brow and stated, " A duel has to be fair, Madam Lian. Since I am putting my life on the line here then you will have to put something on the line as well, let''s see," she tapped her chin with a thoughtful look on her face as she hummed and then said, " How about you getting banished from this star?" Almost at once, an awkward silence fell on the entire office as the people in the office turned to look at Mo Qiang simultaneously. Mo Yan was shocked and bewildered when she heard Mo Qiang''s terms but just as she was going to say something, she was glared at by Wen Gui who asked her to keep her mouth shut. Mo Yan touched her nose uncomfortably she knew that just because Su Jiu dared to frame Mo Qiang, there was no way her husband was going to entertain the presence of these two people in their territory anymore. This was why even though she was shocked, she did not show it on her face. Other than Mo Yan, the one who was greatly shocked by Mo Qiang''s terms was Madam Lian, she did not expect that Mo Qiang would dare to place such terms in front of her. In fact, she was half prepared to see Mo Qiang apologizing to her. She even imagined Mo Qiang bowing head in front of her sincerely while begging her to revoke her challenge but she did not imagine Mo Qiang placing such terms! " I beg your pardon?" Madam Lian asked in disbelief she did not think that Mo Qiang, the thug who only knew how to throw fists at hooligans would dare to say such confident words in front of her, in fact, she was certain that she might have misheard her. " I said that I will agree to your challenge but in return, if you lose then not only will I banish you out of this territory but I will also strip you of your position along with the money and properties that you have, no matter where you have kept those properties and no matter whom you have transferred it to, as long as you lose your position they will fall back to my mother, is that all right with you?" Madam Lian certainly had a lot of problems with these terms, wasn''t Mo Qiang basically telling her that if she lost the duel then she will throw her out of the territory like a beggar? Seeing that Madam Lian was not speaking, Mo Qiang arched a brow and asked, "What do you not dare? Don''t tell me that you were willing to put me at the risk of losing my life but you don''t dare to take any risks in return? If so then you are really pathetic, now not only do I have the right to question your intentions but also your character!" Madam Lian''s pupils shook, she was clearly just trying to send Mo Qiang away from the territory and then take care of her silently since this woman knew that she was pretending all along, Mo Qiang was now a liability to her safety. Before this small threat bloomed and swallowed her whole like an animal which was in hibernation, she needed to kill it once and for all. Never did she imagine that the challenge that she offered to Mo Qiang would be accepted and that too on such dire terms. But Madam Lian bit her lip, even if she wanted to take her words back, it was too late. She was now riding a tiger, if she was to back down now then she will surely attract the ire of Wen Gui and the suspicions of Mo Yan! ------------------- Chapter 135 135: High stakes ——2 When Mo Qiang saw that Madam Lian was hesitating, she raised her voice and asked in a taunting voice, " What? Didn''t you just say that you were fighting for the honour of your husband? Now that your own benefits and position are at stake, don''t tell me that you are no longer going to fight for the so-called honour of your husband. Is it that cheap?" Her words stirred Madam Lian who raised her head and glared at Mo Qiang with red eyes as she said through gritted teeth while curling her lips into a sneer, " If this is what you want then I will make sure that Miss Qiang will get what she wants, I was only hesitating since you are the eldest daughter of my old friend and leader but now that you are bent on going through this challenge then I will surely fulfil your wish" " No, No..don''t put this pot of blame on my head, Madam Lian," Mo Qiang wriggled her finger in front of Madam Lian as she smiled at her coldly and then said, " I am only going along with this challenge because your husband and you have accused me of something that I did not do if you are fighting for your husband''s pride then I am fighting for mine. Do not make it sound like I am the one who deliberately made things difficult for you and stubbornly asked for a duel." When Madam Lian heard Mo Qiang''s retort, she cursed Mo Qiang in her head a thousand times before she breathed in a long breath and then released it through her mouth. Only then did she raise her head and nodded at Mo Qiang as she said, " I see but I hope that Miss Mo will accept one term of mine as well," as she spoke she turned to look at Mo Yan and then nodded before turning to look at Mo Qiang again and continued speaking, " We all know that even if this is a life and death duel which will only end in case someone submits or dies, I will not dare to kill you which means that your risks are not as severe as you make them out to be, so you have to bet something equivalent to what I am betting." " I understand, then I will bet my position as the eldest daughter of General Mo," Mo Qiang nodded as she agreed with Madam Lian, ever since she was young, she knew that if one wanted to catch a bigger fish they needed to throw even more of a bigger bait. Which was why she was going to throw a bait that Madam Lian will not be able to ignore even if she wanted to pull out of this duel. " If I lose then I will leave this star and go somewhere else and never set a foot back here, is that okay?" Other than the fact that she knew a lot more about Madam Lian, Mo Qiang knew that Madam Lian was worried that Mo Qiang might somehow manage to pay the compensation that Mo Yan owed to the imperial family thus improving the life of the Mo family in this star. After all, Madam Wei was a pure sadist. Not only did she wish to ruin Mo Yan, she also wanted Mo Yan to stay dirt poor where she will not even have enough to eat and wear much less have a chance to make a comeback. Mo Qiang had no idea why General Wei hated Mo Yan so much but as long as Madam Lian was here she will not allow Mo Yan to make a move which will change her fortune for the better and Mo Qiang slowly turned over into a new leaf put a lot of Madam Lian''s plans at a risk of failing. This was why, Madam Lian would most probably agree to these terms because she wanted to kick her out of this star such as to not give rise to any unnecessary determinable factors which might cause her plans to go downhill. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' To catch someone like her, I will have to take such risks as well,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at Madam Lian who acted as if she was pondering over her terms but Mo Qiang had a long sense that she was Madam Lian was very much satisfied with her terms. " Are you sure? Will you truly not try to pull out once you lose?" Madam Lian was quite confident that she was going to win which was why she looked at Mo Qiang and reconfirmed whether or not she will honour her terms. " Of course," Mo Qiang nodded with a beaming smile as she patted Wen Gui on the back of his hand when she saw that he was getting anxious. "It is not a lie, if you don''t believe my word then we can sign a contract. If I don''t get my things packed and kick myself out of this star then you can call the police on me." Wen Gui stared at his daughter with exasperation, he knew why she was taking such a risk but there was no need! Even if Madam Lian was to stay in this star, she will sooner or later get kicked out, he was going to do that for sure! There was no need for his daughter to take such risks but when he saw that Mo Qiang was asking him not to interfere, he did not intervene and instead helplessly glared at his wife. Mo Yan: (?_?) Now what did I do? Madam Lian thought that it made sense as well which was why she immediately asked her friend to make a contract and send it to her monitor, once the contract was in her inbox, Madam Lian signed it and then handed it to Mo Qiang who finished signing it as well. " That being done, I hope you will not have any regrets," Madam Lian remarked as she handed Mo Qiang a copy of their contract. She looked at the contract and then added, " For your convenience, I have added three weeks deadline this way no one will be able to question my sincerity and intentions." As she spoke, Madam Lian acted like she was handing alms to a beggar. Mo Qiang gave her a fake smile, did she think that mecha core can be awakened in three weeks? Snort. Even seven years were too less to awaken a mecha core and that too of the A quality much less S one and it would take another few more years for the core to be refined. " Of course, I won''t," Mo Qiang took a look at the contract and smiled at Madam Lian. There was no way she was going to regret this because it remained to be seen who was going to lose this duel! -------- Leave a comment to motivate the author please! Chapter 136 136: Mo Qiang’s jealousy " Qi Qi, what exactly are you trying to do?" Once Madam Lian was gone, Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Qiang who was uploading the signed document of the contract inside her sky cloud to make sure that Madam Lian will not go back at the end of the duel. If she went back on her words wouldn''t that mean all her hard work will go down the drain? Mo Qiang did not want that. (p?_?) humph, don''t think that just because her temper was good anyone could bully her. Mo Qiang did not answer her mother at once instead she waited until the contract was uploaded in her sky cloud and only then did she turn to look at Mo Yan and then replied with a shrug, " I am not trying to do anything, if not for Madam Lian accusing me falsely would I have made such a move? I did not do anything like this in the past because I was indeed in the wrong but this time I am not going to back down because I did not do anything wrong." Even if she was to tell Mo Yan that she was doing this because Madam Lian betrayed them and was actually phishing Mo Yan by using the extreme trust that the latter had in her, Mo Qiang was sure that Mo Yan might not believe her. There were two reasons for this conclusion of hers, first, even though she was acting like an upright citizen of this damned dead star Mo Yan still did not trust her blindly. This was something that Mo Qiang understood, after all, if she was in Mo Yan''s shoes she too would not have trusted someone like her who was a hooligan for a good twenty years of life and then suddenly started to act like a proper citizen. The second reason was Wen Gui told her that Madam Lian had once saved Mo Yan in the past, this was something that Mo Qiang did not trust at all, for that selfish woman to put her life in danger only to save Mo Yan it sort of left a bitter taste in her mouth. Unfortunately, Mo Yan believed Madam Lian which was why even if she was to try to break this trust Mo Qiang was sure that it will not snap so easily. If she needed to break this trust, she will have to do it very carefully and after taking proper measures. She looked at the three spirits who were hovering at her head and her eyes flickered, she still needed to teach these little things how to use a computer before the three-week deadline was up! And more importantly, she also has to learn how to summon the driving force of the core and condense it into a physical form. There was a hell lot of work that she needed to do! There was no time to waste! " Qi Qi" Mo Yan wanted to say something but then she was interrupted by Wen Gui who glared at her and then said, " All right why are you poking your nose in the matter now? When you needed to speak, you were silent then you might as well stay silent till the end!" As he spoke, he suddenly started to get angrier by the minute before he snapped, " If you were any good then my daughter would not have to worry like this! It''s all because you are incapable!" " Of what!?" Mo Yan was bewildered, this matter was started by Su Jiu, provoked by Mo Qiang and escalated by Madam Lian and was ended by the cooperation of the two, where did she join the fray? How come she was being blamed for being incapable? Wen Gui sneered when he saw that his wife was still unaware of everything and snorted, " The fact that you did not even know something so small is enough to tell everyone present in this room just how incapable you are!" Mo Yan: q(s?t?) What is the matter with this husband of mine now? She wanted to ask what was going on but was stopped by Mo Xifeng who pulled her back and then said lightly, " Mother stop speaking you are indeed in the wrong, Daddy Gui is rightyou were indeed incapable of handling certain matters which caused this situation to escalate." Mo Xifeng knew that her mother was a straight woman who was all about strength and muscles. She had great IQ but her EQ was even worse than her own. Mo Yan: (? ? ) even my daughter???! Just what did I not handle well? " Xifeng?! Tell Mommy what are you talking about?" Mo Yan asked Mo Xifeng who shook her head and said, " I don''t think you will understand even if I was to tell you." With that, she walked out of the office with Wen Gui who shot Mo Yan a disgusted look before turning to look at Mo Qiang as he smiled with a brilliant expression and then said, " Come on Qi Qi. Let''s go and eat something, you must be tired after all this ruckus." With that, he dragged Mo Qiang alone while leaving Mo Yan alone in the office without saying anything further. " At least tell me what I don''t know!?" Mo Yan shouted after her family members who left the office. If they were going to scold her, at least tell her what she did wrong!? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. " Here you go, Qi Qi," Wen Gui placed the chicken-flavoured solution in front of Mo Qiang who looked at the transparent liquid which looked like jelly and felt her lips twitch as she sighed and then closed her eyes before she silently ate her meal. Just for now, once she succeeds in selling those corn ears and maple syrup, she will no longer have to suffer like this and there were also those three horned chickens, with them here she will be able to open another route to earn money. As Mo Qiang thought about the money which will soon start falling into her lap, the jelly-like solution no longer felt as tasteless as it did before. -------------- Chapter 137 137: Mo Qiang jealousy ——2 After eating her breakfast, Mo Qiang went up to the second floor to look for Mo Xifeng when she ran into Xie Jie who seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. When he saw her coming, Mo Qiang noticed the darkening of his eyes and immediately moved to the side. What was this? Why was he still glaring at her like this? It wasn''t as if she was making any trouble with him anymore. Was she? Mo Qiang felt wronged but she did not say anything to Xie Jie who was looking at her with that sharp, chilling gaze of his. Instead, she intended to walk past him silently but was stopped by Xie Jie who suddenly put his call on hold and then turned to look at her as he asked, " Did you really not assault, Master Su?" Mo Qiang: Did she really look that desperate huh? " Of course, I did not!" Mo Qiang replied with an angry snort as she turned to look at Xie Jie who was looking at her with a frown on his face, seeing that he was not even close to believing her, Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and then said with an annoyed expression, " If you don''t believe then why are you even bothering yourself by asking? It''s clear that you have not even an ounce of trust in me." As soon as she finished speaking a mocking glint rose in Xie Jie''s eyes as he turned to face Mo Qiang completely before taking a step closer to Mo Qiang which caused Mo Qiang to take a step backwards. " Heh, you of all people are talking about trust now?" He sneered as he took his glasses off and then started rolling his sleeves. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? What was going on with this mer now? Why was he cornering her like this? Was he going to fight her now? Mo Qiang stepped back as she looked at Xie Jie whose favourability points were getting dangerously shaken up and heard a warning in her head. [ Xie Jie is enraged please try your best to calm him down!] When Mo Qiang saw the warning she knew that this was not a motherfcking drill, she was seriously in huge trouble which was why before she could be pushed into a corner she did something stupid. With her hands raised she grasped Xie Jie''s face which was getting dangerously close to her and then said in a hurried voice, " I have no idea what made you angry but as a law-abiding citizen I will let you know that murder is against the law and you will not look good in black if I die and you become a widower. I know many would say that you look dashing in black with that black hair and blue eyes of yours but it is really contrasting in my eyes, I think you should try for some lighter shades! You can only wear those heartwarming colours when I am alive, do you want to wear black for three years I think you shouldn''t that colour is terrible on you!" " And if you excuse me, I am really busy!" As soon as she finished speaking Mo Qiang pushed Xie Jie away and then turned around before running into Mo Xifeng''s room. She was in such a hurry that she pushed Shao Hui who was coming out of the storeroom aside and shouted, " Emergency, coming through. There is a high possibility of blood loss! So get out of the way." Shao Hui, who was pushed to the side stumbled and looked at Mo Qiang who was running inside Mo Xifeng''s room and muttered, " What is wrong with her now?" Why was his wife, even more, weirder than she was when she used to be half drunk? But as turned to look at Xie Jie who was standing at the corner of the corridor with a cold expression, comprehension dawned on him as he too turned on his heels and remarked in a soft voice, " She was indeed right, there are really chances for a bloody calamity." . " Sister Qiang?" Mo Xifeng was taking off her shirt to wipe her body and was halfway through it when she suddenly heard the door of her room opening in a hurry before getting slammed loudly. The slam was so loud that Mo Xifeng couldn''t ignore the intruder even if she wanted to, she turned to look at Mo Qiang who was standing at the door with her back pressed against it and couldn''t help but furrow her brows. " Is something wrong?" " Uh huh, that second brother-in-law of yours Oh my god, you have abs?" Mo Qiang was halfway through her response when she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was half naked and suddenly felt another round of jealousy followed by a set of complaints being written and mentally transmitted to the heavens. What kind of sh*tty reincarnation was this? Why was it that not only she was not given beauty but even a delectable body was snatched from her? Mo Xifeng had abs and she had flab? What kind of justice was this?! " You do know that your complaints will get rejected right?" Xiao Jiao as an angel was able to read the complaints which were written and sent to the heavens by Mo Qiang and remarked casually. "Not having abs doesn''t lie in the criteria of important complaints." " You do not know how important abs are!" Mo Qiang roared in her head as she enviously pulled a handkerchief in her heart as she gazed at Mo Xieng whose waist was much more snatching than her entire seductive charm! No wonder those three mers were attracted to this sister of hers, with that strong waist alone she can pull women and mers without even trying! As Mo Qiang thought about how unfair the world was, she raised her hands and squeezed her flabby belly. Why she went through heaven and hell but still couldn''t get abs? Just how difficult was it? Was it even more difficult than reincarnating or what? She wanted answers damn it! Leave a comment to cheer author up ! I am working on the extra ten chapters don''t worry! I did not forget them tehee! It just takes a little time Chapter 138 138: A sadist Mo Xifeng was speechless as she wore her shirt back and then turned to look at her sister before she asked, " Did you need something sister?"There must be a reason for Mo Qiang to barge inside her room right? When Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s question, she cleared her throat and then straightened up as she said, "You heard about the duel right?" "." " I was inside the office with everyone, so I believe it''s impossible for me not to hear anything," Mo Xifeng replied with a cold voice as she tucked a silver strand of her hair behind her ear and then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " But why are you are asking me this, sister Qiang?" As she spoke her blue gem-like eyes suddenly narrowed as she said, " Don''t tell me that you are not confident about winning this duel?" When Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang accept the challenge, she thought that she was capable of dealing with Madam Lian which was why she agreed with the duel but if so why was Mo Qiang suddenly bringing up this matter? Mo Qiang snapped her fingers as she said with a cheeky expression," Bingo, you are correct." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "." "." The two of them looked at each other for a long while before Mo Xifeng nodded to herself and then spoke slowly, " I see good luck." With that, she turned on her heels and headed towards the balcony as if she was thinking of jumping off it before doing the same at the chasm where poisonous gases flowed like magma but was stopped by Mo Qiang who caught her collar and pulled her back as she exclaimed, " Wait! Why are you going to the balcony, things are not so serious that you would need to jump off the cliff." Mo Xifeng felt her brows twitch as she turned to look at her sister with a helpless and exasperated look on her face. Things were not as serious? Her life was on the line and this sister of hers was saying that things were not that serious. She was absent from Mo Qiang''s side only because she had something else to do, in fact, she wanted to follow Mo Qiang but after the incident at the dimension, her sister was really wary towards her which was why she thought that it was better for her to stay at home and not leave with Mo Qiang lest she became a hindrance at work for her. If possible she wouldn''t have done that but Mo Xifeng knew that she could not push herself on Mo Qiang not after losing her temper like that because of this she started to train even harder to control herself and her emotions because she did not wish to lose her temper ever again as she did in the dimension and make Mo Qiang suspicious of her. Coincidentally, so many things happened on the very same day when she was not following her, it was as if both Mo Qiang and Madam Lian were waiting for her to stop following Mo Qiang such that they can find trouble with each other. But then she thought about how Madam Lian was going against Mo Qiang during the hunt and how her sister was now acting sensible and knew that such a rift was bound to happen. It made sense though after all, Madam Lian was always ruthless towards those who were of no use to her. However, when Mo Qiang accepted Madam Lian''s challenge, Mo Xifeng thought that her sister had a plan but now she was telling her that she was not even confident! Then why did she act all smug in the office and said those big words?! Wasn''t she scared of being smacked on her face on the day of the duel? Was this a place to mess around? If she did not know that Mo Qiang was a changed person, she would have thought that she was just being naughty to attract the attention of their mother, after all a person''s nature can be changed but their instincts they will stay the same. But if that was the case then Mo Qiang would not have taken such a bet instead she would have thrown a tantrum. What was more Mo Xifeng knew that Mo Qiang did not have much affection for their mother in fact it would be right to say that she liked to stay as far as possible from Mo Yan now. And Mo Xifeng knew that her sister was too confident to the point where she could not call it acting naughty. It was as if she did everything deliberately, Su Jiu might have thrown her off the loop but she did not let Madam Lian take any more advantage other than having the first hit. But if Mo Qiang was deliberate then why was she telling her that she was not confident about this duel and more importantly what was with this strange calmness of her? She was going to fight a B-rank mecha morph, wasn''t she a bit too serene for someone who was without a plan? No matter how much Mo Xifeng bullied her mind she could not understand Mo Qiang''s intentions. After all, she was someone who jumped in the fight when she was certain about victory or at least had a plan but Mo Qiang did not seem to have one. Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng whose expression was changing again and again and finally could not help but speak up, " What is with that reaction f yours? Just because I said that I am not confident, you were thinking of jumping into the chasm? Isn''t that what was going on in your head?" "." " What else do you want me to do?" Mo Xifeng straightened up as she shook Mo Qiang''s hold on her collar and then looked at her with pursed lips. " I asked you whether or not you were confident and you said you were not, is there anything that I missed?" ---------------------- Chapter 139 139: A sadist ——2 " No, you did not," Mo Qiang begrudgingly replied as she crossed her arms in front with a frown. " If I did not miss anything then does it not mean that after three weeks, our family is going to be thoroughly embarrassed? You spoke so big in front of Madam Lian just a few hours ago, she will not leave this matter as it isif I am not wrong she will make it as much hyped up as possible, which means that not only the netizens of the dead star but even those including the imperial star will witness our embarrassment?" Mo Xifeng spoke in a rapid-fire motion as she sighed and then added, " If I am going to die after jumping in the chasm after three weeks due to embarrassment why not now?" "." " You are reacting so over the top just because I said that I was not confident? Don''t you think you are overreacting?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at the stoic sister of hers with disbelief etched on her face. Can someone pinch her? Why else did she feel like she was the only one who was sane at the moment even Mo Yan was sighing throughout the entire breakfast. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang like she had gone crazy and then replied, " To a mecha morph, their pride is the most important thing even more so than their life." Forgive her, she forgot that this sister of hers was a straight-laced woman. Looks like she needed to teach some emotional value to her sister first. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she looked at the woman in front of her and then said with an affronted voice, " Why do you have to put your pride first? Is your pride more important than me? Wait don''t answer. I did not ask you a question I was simply making a general remark." She held up a hand when she saw that Mo Xifeng has opened her mouth to reply to her. As soon as she stopped Mo Xifeng, the latter pursed her lips and did not speak only then did Mo Qiang huff and then continued speaking, " what I wanted to say was that why is it that you have to put your pride first? Should you not be worried about me? You should be fussing over me and coming up with plans to help me." Mo Qiang shook her head in disappointment as if she was very much upset with the way her child was acting. Mo the disappointing child Xifeng: "." " Why do I need to reach like that?" Mo Xifeng frowned shouldn''t her sister be the one who should be worked up about her safety more than anyone else? " Because you are my sister," she paused and added with a pondering look, " My aide as well." As the child of a mer concubine, Mo Xifeng did not have the right to take control of the position of the Mo family''s heir and could only work as Mo Qiang''s aide unless Mo Yan was to kick Mo Qiang out of her will and position. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng''s expression changed as she parted her lips and in a voice which was colder than her usual voice said, " I cannot help you cheat, sister Qiang." A frown was etched on Mo Qiang''s forehead as she looked at Mo Xifeng and asked, "What do you mean by that?" Was she saying that she cannot help her in the training? But how was that cheating? It was just giving a temporary buff, right? " Mind you, a temporary buff is also cheating," Xiao Jiao remarked as she looked down at Mo Qiang who raised her finger and pressed it to her lips as she said, " Shh, as long as we don''t tell anyone. No one shall know anything." Xiao Jiao: "." No, that''s not forget it. Whatever floats her boat as long as she stays alive that''s enough. " I think that sister might be thinking of using me as your aide on the day of the duel but I am afraid that I cannot intervene in the duel. This is something that was reinstated by the Empress herself and she was the one who stated and wrote down the fair and just rules of a duel." "It is supposed to be the fairest and most clean way of solving conflict, which is why any act of cheating is like a slap on the face of the Empress and we can be executed for that along with our entire family. Therefore, I am afraid that I do not have the power to help sister on the day of the duel, once you set foot on the ground of the duel, you will be on your own until one of you submit, even Mother will not be able to help you." Mo Xifeng explained the rules of the duel which knocked on the head of Mo Qiang making her speechless once again. What terrible rules, if caught cheating, say bye-bye to your precious head? The Empress must be a sadist! However, it was a good thing that she did not have any plan of cheating which was why Mo Qiang smirked and then said, " What about before?" " I beg your pardon?" " I meant to say, why not teach me how to use my core and condense it into summoning a weapon like you summoned your sword?" Mo Qiang explained as she pointed to the right arm of Mo Xifeng which she condensed and morphed into a long mechanical sword which can slice anything. She thought that Mo Xifeng will not refuse her and simply agree with her suggestion which was why she parted her lips and then said, " We can start the training from tomorrow onwards, you can teach me how to summon the energy inside my core out of my body first before condensing it, what do you say?" Mo Qiang was confident that her sister will agree to this request which was why she looked at Mo Xifeng with a shiny pair of eyes but then she heard Mo Xifeng look at her with a cold expression as she spat out one word, " No." The Empress wants to say something! The Empress: I will let you know soon how much of a sadist I am my dear future daughter-in-law. - hugs to those who are supporting this book! Lets do our best! Chapter 140 140: Mo Xifeng’s weakness Mo Qiang frowned when she heard the response of her little sister, her brows which were sitting calmly on her forehead jumped all the way to the sky as she echoed, " No? But why, is it against the rules of the duel as well?" What kind of sh*tty duel system was this? She was not even allowed to train with a genius mecha morph? How can this be!? Even the colleges of her time allowed the students to revise as much as they wanted before they entered the college entrance exams. An awkward expression etched on Mo Xifeng''s face as she pursed her lips and replied, "That''s not it." "Then what is it?" If there was no such rule why was this girl not willing to help her? Mo Qiang could not help but wonder in her mind. Mo Xifeng sighed as the cold expression on her face turned even stiffer as she replied, " Because what you are asking for is not something that can be done in days, it is all right to use your core''s powers from within but condensing and using it to create a weapon is not that easy. Sometimes people who don''t know better would end up getting their arms or other limbs blown up." She was not exaggerating, only those who learned how to use the core for years could condense its energy to form a weapon, even she needed at least two years before she could summon her sword without causing extreme heat surging inside her right arm. Mo Qiang''s core awakened just a few weeks ago, she was still learning how to use it there was no way she would be able to use its energy in the form of an exterior weapon. '' If I teach her then there might be a possibility of her getting extremely hurt,'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head as she pursed her lips. This was something that Mo Xifeng did not wish to do which was why she did not listen to the request of her sister which was presented in front of her. " Are you sure you will not teach me?" Mo Qiang furrowed her brows, in fact, she did think that there was a problem with the plan which she came up with but she had already thought of a way to deal with it as well! There was no need for Mo Xifeng to worry about her as long as she agrees there was more than one way to solve this matter. " I am sure," Mo Xifeng answered with a nod, her eyes filled with determination. It wasn''t that she wished to make things difficult for Mo Qiang but condensing the energy of a core was not a small thing, in case something went wrong Mo Qiang''s life might end up getting endangered. If that happened then Wen Gui might really not forgive her Mo Xifeng''s eyes dimmed as she lowered her head and did not raise her head to look at Mo Qiang before releasing a heavy breath as she said, " If this is all sister wanted to talk about then you should go back to your room now?" " No, I still want to hey, are you pushing me?" Mo Qiang was stunned when she realized that Mo Xifeng was pushing her out of the room, no matter what she was still the elder sister how can Mo Xifeng treat her like this, a helpless look flashed in her eyes as she parted her lips and then started to haggle, " Sweetie, if you don''t want to teach me how to condense the energy, you can at least teach me how to" Bang! The door of Mo Xifeng''s room was shut close with Mo Qiang standing outside who looked at the shut door with her lips set in thin line as she looked at the closed door and raised her hands to bang on the oval-shaped metallic door. " Mo Xifeng! Sister did not raise you to do something so evil like this! Sister is heartbroken!" She thought that Mo Xifeng''s heart will go soft if she cried like this but the girl was as heartless as ever. " Damn, now what!" Mo Qiang cursed as she raised her hands and then banged them on the door with a loud thud causing Yin Fu who was sitting in the room next to hers to jump in fright as he rushed out of his room and looked at Mo Qiang who was standing outside Mo Xifeng''s room with a dejected look on her face with half of her back bending forward as her chin touched her bosom. Seeing her like this, Yin Fu was startled as he parted his lips and carefully called out, " QiQiang, what is the matter?" "It''s nothing" Halfway through her reply, Mo Qiang paused as she raised her head and looked at Yin Fu with a sly glint flashing in her eyes. If she was not wrong then Yin Fu who has been interested in Mo Xifeng for a long time must be well aware of everything about Mo Xifeng, right? If so, maybe he might be able to help her a little. As she thought of this, her eyes fell on the favourability points which were displayed on top of Yin Fu''s head and her lips curled in a smile as she straightened up and then looked at Yin Fu. " W..What is the matter?" Yin Fu felt a shudder climb up on his spine as he looked at Mo Qiang who was now walking towards him with a gentle smile on her face which was very similar to the smile of those bad women who kidnapped little kids. " Mister Yin, I suppose we can have some heart-to-heart conversation," Mo Qiang raised her hand and then patted Yin Fu on the shoulder as she came to a stop in front of Yin Fu. " I am sure this way we will have a better chance of getting close to each other what do you say?" Since this mer had schemed against her predecessor in the past, there was nothing wrong if she was to scheme against him a little. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ---------------------- Chapter 141 141: Mo Xifeng’s weakness —-2 Mo Qiang''s smile caused Yin Fu to shiver slightly but he did not dare to run as he nodded his head and then stood aside for Mo Qiang to step inside his room. Because he too wished for their relationship to turn better, he did not refuse her suggestion and simply followed her inside as Mo Qiang walked inside the room. With Yin Fu standing on the side, Mo Qiang stepped into the room which belonged to her husbands for the third time as she looked around the entire space before heading to the corner which was filled with law books. Her eyes fell on the tab- books which were neatly stacked in the cabinet made of transparent glass-like sheets and then turned to Yin Fu who was following her and asked, " Are you studying law?" " Oh yes," Yin Fu was stunned when he heard Mo Qiang question him about his studies all of a sudden, one had to know that ever since the two of them married Mo Qiang had never paid attention to him, even on the night of their wedding, she went to bed and closed her eyes to sleep without even saying a word to him. Thus, he could not help but be surprised when he saw that Mo Qiang was actually taking an interest in him. He tucked the strand of his blonde hair behind his ear as he awkwardly with a hint of embarrassment said, " I used to study law when we were living in the imperial star but then Mother was declared as a traitor, I was suddenly asked to leave as they did not wish for someone from the Mo family to stay in their college." In fact, the manner in which he spoke of the matter was rather light. Yin Fu still remembered the humiliation of that day when he was dragged out of his class by a bunch of guards and thrown out of the college. He did not even know what was going on, all he knew was that something serious took place but no matter how much he answered no one answered him and simply caught his arm and dragged him out of the gates of the college where he was dropped like junk in the trash can. Once he was thrown out, Yin Fu who was once the pride of the college suddenly turned into a street rat. Those who did not like him because he was the top scorer threw trash and shoes on him which were coated with gunk and mud, one of them the eldest mer son of the Wei family actually turned an entire trash can on his head because he had long disliked him. Even though his marriage with Mo Qiang was not publicised everyone had caught a whiff of the news because of Wei Jingqing. As Yin Fu remembered that day a vicious glint flashed in his eyes, one day if he was to return to the imperial star he will not let go of those who humiliated him when he was down. Even that college''s director who deleted all his records from the college and forced him to return all awards including the money that he earned through winning competitions to the college he will make that old hag spit everything out that she had swallowed from him! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s stupid," just as his thoughts were travelling further down the rabbit hole. Yin Fu heard Mo Qiang speak as he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang was fiddling with the thin glass sheet-like book he was reading just now. His heart stiffened a little when he saw Mo Qiang holding the tab book in her hands but did not ask her to put it down." The one who was branded as a traitor, was General Mo and not you, whats the point of expelling you from the university?" Mo Qiang clicked her tongue and then turned to look at Yin Fu who was staring at her wide-eyed and asked, " What''s the matter?" Ding. [ Favourability points increased by +10. Keep working hard.] "It''s nothing," Yin Fu snapped out of his daze as soon as Mo Qiang opened her mouth and then turned his head to the side with a cough before he parted his lips and then asked, " Did you need something from me?" "That''s right, there is indeed something that I want from you. It''s a good thing that you reminded me," Mo Qiang placed the book back on the bed and Yin Fu noticed how careful she was, in the past Mo Qiang had often thrown his tab books on the floor causing them to shatter. Though many courses and information were available on the internet, the professionals would often release their own tablets which were full of detailed information of cases and studies that they did which was unavailable on the net because of anti-theft and copying policies. These glass sheets looked small and cheap but one sheet was enough to make a family go bankrupt which was why Yin Fu took rather good care of them since they were quite close to his heart and this was something that Mo Qiang knew which was why she often came into his room when she was drunk and broke a few tabs causing them to fight. Mo Qiang had never cared about the things which were important to him because of this, he was a bit surprised to see her take care of his tab book. She did not throw it on the floor this time? Though Yin Fu was a bit surprised inwardly he could not help but shed a few happy tears, looks like his wife was really trying to change herself. " What do you want from me?" Because Yin Fu saw how nice Mo Qiang was being, his expression turned a bit warm even his voice turned sweet but that was until he heard Mo Qiang speak again, " Oh it''s nothing, I want to know Xifeng''s weakness. Since you know her too well, you might know about it right?" Yin Fu: (? ? ) Forget what I said just now. She is still the same. Chapter 142 142: Mania Yin Fu''s expression stiffened as he looked at Mo Qiang warily. He did know about Mo Xifeng''s weakness but he did not wish to relay it to Mo Qiang even though she was acting all sane and nice now, what if she was acting all along only to get hold of Mo Xifeng''s weakness? When Mo Qiang saw his awkward expression, she knew that his mind was heading down the rabbit hole which was why she immediately raised her hands in submission and then said in a hurried voice, " I am not asking this because I want to blackmail or use it against her. I just need a teeny tiny thing which I can use to make her help me. Nothing more, will you not even do this for me, Mister Yin?" As she spoke she batted her eyes and looked at him with a charming smile, at least as charming as she could summon with her face. Yin Fu''s cheek flushed red when he saw Mo Qiang bat her eyelashes at him. He licked his lips and then clenched his fingers as the tips of his ears turned red, " I can tell you but you have to promise that you will not use it to hurt, Sister Xifeng." " Of course not," Mo Qiang saw that somehow her clumsy seduction tricks were working which was why she immediately reached forward and clutched Yin Fu''s hands in hers as she stated with a firm voice, " I promise that I will not use it to hurt, Little Xifeng. She is my little sweet sister, I cannot harm her but I really really need this small favour from you, Mister Yin! My life is in your hands, you will not let me die, will you?" As she spoke she got closer and closer to Yin Fu''s face until his back was sweating to the point where even his sweatproof shirt was not working anymore. He could not be blamed for it, this was the first time, Mo Qiang had held hands with him more importantly never before had she gotten so close to him. " I I please" Yin Fu''s face turned as red as a cooked shrimp before he somehow managed to mutter a few words but soon his eyes rolled in his sockets when he saw Mo Qiang looking at him with a smile on her face. ''Whywhy is she smiling at me? Does she like me? Or does she want to use my body? What is going on with her?'' All sorts of questions popped into Yin Fu''s head and then Poof. A cloud of smoke exploded on top of Yin Fu''s head as he lowered his head and then bit his lips with a deep red blush spread all over his face as he muttered, " Ple..please let go of my hands." " Oh, sorry," Mo Qiang let go of his hands causing Yin Fu to heave a sigh of relief as he clutched his hands closer to his chest. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao who was covering the eyes of her ''two kids'' looked down at Mo Qiang and muttered, " You are shameless, flirting in front of my kids. What will they learn?" Mo Qiang''s lips twitched as she suppressed the snicker which was almost lodged in her throat and replied, " Something good at least this way they will learn how to make use of everything to get what they want. Don''t worry I am teaching something wonderful to our kids." Since she was used to Xiao Jiao''s ways of throwing tantrums, she did not even flinch as she played along with the latter. Xiao Jiao snorted as she turned to look at Chi Chi and Ya Ya before she started to teach them ''good values''. " My little ones, do not learn something like this from your master. As good spirits, you need to work honestly and integrity is most important" " Those are some rather humble words for someone who forced me into this situation," Mo Qiang muttered with a heavy sigh. " Where was your integrity when you made me the leader of your cult." " Nya?" Xiao Jiao was so angry that she changed races for a few seconds as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, " Cult? Did you just dishonour the Goddess of Nature by calling her supporters and worshipping practice as a cult?" Mo Qiang looked at Xiao Jiao with an '' I will say, whatever I want to say'' expression and then said, " What else? Did you..or did you not threaten me into doing your work." " That''s right but" " It''s how cults force people to join them." " But-" " And then you even asked me to preach about your Mother Nature, that''s something cultists do as well." " That''s not the" " Threatening, forcing and making me work according to your bidding is all part of cult activities," Mo Qiang finished speaking as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was speechless to the point where she did not know what to say. She wanted to scold and punish Mo Qiang but then thought of how this was one of her best hosts. Maybe the one who was the most wonderful and then sullenly thought in her mind, '' I will nibble your hair when you sleep! Just wait!'' Seeing that Xiao Jiao was no longer speaking Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu victoriously and then asked with a raise of her brows, " So if you have thought it through can you tell me what kind of weakness my sister has?" Yin Fu hesitated for a few minutes before he clenched and unclenched his fingers as he blinked his eyes and then after a short while replied, "It''s mania. I think you might have not heard about this but both mother and sister Xifeng suffer from mania which is why they have a hard time controlling their emotions and sometimes explode when they stifle their emotions for a long time." He paused and added, " This is why sister Xifeng always stays away from the family and hardly gets close." ------------------------------ Chapter 143 143: Mania ——2 With great powers came great consequences, mania was something that every mecha morph suffered from. But it differed in ranges just as different mecha morphs were divided into various grades those who belonged to the bottom did not suffer much from mania and could live their lives as normal beings but those who belonged to A, S and Z classes suffered gravely from this heavy side effect after awakening their mecha core. Their tendency to control their emotional outbursts was almost at rock bottom and once they lost control of their reasoning they will end up acting on their instincts. When these high-level mecha morphs lost control there will be no fluctuations in their emotions, in fact even the transmitters won''t be able to catch even a single oscillation in their brain waves, they will stay the same as they usually do but once their mania catches up to them they would end up attacking even their loved ones if they made them angry. Mo Qiang remembered when Mo Xifeng attacked her in the dimension when they were looking for something to help the soldiers who were injured back then even her system which was given to her by Xiao Jiao did not catch anything. In fact, Mo Xifeng''s favourability points also did not waver they remained the same as they were before the attack was it because of this mania? As Yin Fu finished explaining about mania he looked at Mo Qiang and then said in a soft voice, " Sister Xifeng would sometimes go to the chasm of mass graveyard to release her mania but sometimes she would stay behind to see how long she can control her rage. Mother is the same, but compared to sister Xifeng, she is more sensible and would go out of the house on the fifteenth of every month to release the stress and rage that she has piled up." Only then did Mo Qiang remember that there was something like this stored in the memory of the predecessor whose body she took over. However in the eyes of her predecessor who was blinded by jealousy, this talk of mania was nothing but a lard of nonsense, she was completely ascertained of the fact that her mother took her sister who was the rising star of the imperial star with her alone on the fifteenth because she wanted to train her exclusively and could not be bothered by it. After Mo Qiang was done cleaning up the memory inside her head, she was speechless. She wanted to award her predecessor with a ''congrats you are an idiot,'' award but then again she will have to go to hell for that, something she was not quite willing to do which was why she stuffed that idea back. " Is there a way to control this so-called mania?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Yin Fu who shook his head and replied, " Though the government officials say that things which people are rather fond of might bring calm to their mind, I don''t think that it works that well because I never seen mother and sister getting any better." " And what kind of things they are fond of?" Mo Qiang asked with a blink of her eyes. No sooner did she finish her question, Yin Fu''s expression turned awkward and hesitating as he licked his lips and then said, " They like something cute." Cute? Mo Qiang furrowed her brows when she thought about the stoic face of General Mo hugging and kissing a cute stuffed toy but then waved her hand in front of her to clean up that image. What the hell!? No matter how she looked at it she did not seem to be according to Mo Yan''s image at all. Which was why she turned to look at Yin Fu and asked with a suspicious voice," Are you sure?" Yin Fu knew that Mo Qiang was not trusting his words which was why he solemnly nodded and then stated, " It might sound ridiculous but if you go into sister Xifeng''s room, you will see a stuffed dog toy hidden under her bed which she only takes out at night. Don''t misunderstand me, Sister Xifeng has a habit of sleepwalking because her mind cannot rest because of the onslaught of her emotional unrest in her head which is why I saw her carrying that stuffed toy." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I understand.. " Mo Qiang nodded, she thought that after getting hold of Mo Qiang''s weakness she might be able to get hold of Mo Qiang''s skills but now that she knew about this so-called mania, she was not that confident. After all, how was she supposed to deal with something like this? " Why are you worrying over something so small ?" Xiao Jiao studied her nails and then remarked while looking at Mo Qiang as she said, " All you need is to spin again and maybe you might get a spirit that can help you with controlling the mania." No sooner did Xiao Jiao finish speaking, her sky which was covered with smoky grey clouds soon brightened up as rays of sun filled the entire space and she punched her hand into the palm of her other hand. Thats right! Why was she worrying over something so small? With the amount of favourability points that she had accumulated she will be able to spin the wheel one more time and summon a spirit. Anyway, as long as she was alive there was no need for her to worry about other things! Mo Qiang nodded and patted Xiao Jiao for being a smart little squirrel before turning to Yin Fu as she said, " Thank you, you helped me a lot. If there is anything that you want then you can tell me." Since Yin Fu had helped her, she did not wish to owe him which was why she offered him an olive branch but who would have thought that instead of holding the olive branch, the mer would hold her entire arm when she turned to leave as he asked, " Are you saying that I can ask for anything?" Though Mo Qiang was stunned she still nodded and replied, " Yeah you can." " Then a date." Yin Fu pursed his lips and then stated. ".. I want a date." Chapter 144 144: Surging waves Yin Fu licked his lips as he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang. The latter had a look of stunned disbelief on her face as she looked at him with her brows scrunched up and mouth parted as if she did not expect him to say this to her. " Can''t I?" He further asked with a subtle hesitation on his face which caused Mo Qiang to run her fingers through her hair as she snapped out of her daze and replied, "It''s not that you can''t but do you really want to go on a date with me out of all people?" Mo Qiang''s voice was a bit flustered, as an orphan she never had a chance to date anyone. From the minute she turned eighteen she was pushed out of the orphanage and asked to face the real world. Though the orphanage director was kind, she was not kind enough to feed an adult, thus Mo Qiang who did not have the liberty of falling in love at a young age never found a man till the day she died. Asking her out on a date was equivalent to asking her how the world came into existence! " I do, I do want to go with you," Yin Fu batted his eyelashes as he hurriedly clutched Mo Qiang''s hands as if afraid that she will leave him hanging if he was to let go of her. " If you don''t dislike going on a date with me then I do want to go with you! I can I can right?" " Then you can choose the place where you want to go," Mo Qiang had no idea about how to plan for a date nor did she know what couples did when they went on a date. ''No, wait! Why am I agreeing with him? Why do we need to go on a date? Aren''t we going to divorce?'' A thought suddenly popped in Mo Qiang''s head as she turned to look at Yin Fu who was beaming as if Christmas had arrived earlier and did not know what to say to him. Something was telling her that she was being swept in the flow but she did not have any idea how to take control of the boat on which she was riding. " We" " You dont have to worry about anything, Qi Qi," Now that Mo Qiang agreed to go on a date with him, Yin Fu no longer called her by her full name instead he started to call her ''Qi Qi'' like everyone else. He smiled at Mo Qiang and then continued to chatter away one thing after another, " I will plan the most fascinating date for the two of us. You do not have to even sweat about it, all you need to do is to focus on the upcoming duel and nothing else. And leave everything else to me." " No that" Mo Qiang did not even get a chance to instil her own view as Yin Fu clapped his hands and then pushed Mo Qiang out of the room before saying, " I will pray for your victorious return, Qi Qi!" Bang! With those parting words, he closed the door on Mo Qiang''s face causing the latter to be speechless. " Whatwhat was that?" Mo Qiang looked at the door which was closed on her face and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao as she said, " Why does it feel like that I was the one who was played instead of him?" Xiao Jiao looked at the dunce in front of her and simply pinched his forefinger and thumb together before she sat in a meditating position. Only then did she part her lips and said, "Everyone has to pay for their sins, this is how the world works." Mo Qiang: "." I bet I am paying for the sins of the entire world. Inside the room, Yin Fu placed a hand over his thumping heart and looked at the reflective glass sheet and looked at his reflection. His lips were curled in an evil smile as his eyelids drooped a bit over his pupils he blinked his turquoise eyes and then said, " That was fascinating. I never thought that I could bag a date with her.." he cupped his cheeks and then tittered, " Looks like she is indeed changed. How cute." As the memory of the stunned look on Mo Qiang''s face flickered in front of his eyes, Yin Fu''s blush blossomed even more as he muttered, " I really wanted to kiss her." ... On the other side in Madam Lian''s house, the latter was munching on the large chicken leg of three-horned chicken which she bought from the star net and continued her conversation with the head of the star media as she said, "Thats right, I want the entire imperial star to know that Mo Qiang assaulted my husband in a drunken rage and instead of apologising to me she asked me to take on a duel with her." Madam Lian was confident that she was going to win the duel but she was a woman who thought of everything before making a move. With Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng by her side, there was a chance that Mo Qiang might be able to win against her which was why Madam Lian wanted to block Mo Qiang''s way out once and for all. Even if she somehow managed to win the duel, Madam Lian wanted Mo Qiang to be thrown to a barren star from where she will never be able to return! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Are you sure about this," the head of the star media looked at Madam Lian and then suggested in a concerned voice, " You are pushing Mo Yan too much Madam Lian. In case she snapped you will not be able to" " You think that I need to fear that idiot who is all brawn and no brains? Hah! Even if she was to go ahead and protect her precious daughter, she will only garner disgust for herself!" Madam Lian tore a huge chunk of meat from the enormous chicken leg and chewed it down. " Who am I? I am the saviour of the great General Mo Yan and who is Mo Qiang? She is a thug and a disgusting criminal. The internet will be on my side," she added confidently with arrogance dripping from her face. " All you need to do is to make sure that Mo Yan and her daughters will be pushed into a corner with no return!" ----------------------------------- Chapter 145 145: Surging waves ——2 The head of Star Media looked at Madam Lian''s stubborn expression and sighed, " Fine if you are confident then I will not say anything but let me remind you that this matter will cause a lot of explosions in case things went awry, do not blame me." " Don''t worry, Zhiwen. I know what I am doing, we have been friends for such a long time. Other than benefits have I ever done anything that might bring you a loss?" Madam Lian''s confidence did not stem from nothing, she had been scheming against the Mo family for ages and not once was she caught by anyone. Even though Wen Gui and Mo Xifeng were suspicious of her, they were tied down by the imperial government who made sure that they will not be able to make a drastic move since most of their movements could be traced back. The last time Mo Xifeng was able to blindside her because they were outside and she did not catch her in the act but if she was to appear in front of her house then Madam Lian could surely file a complaint against Mo Xifeng for trespassing. Madam Lian caressed her new security system X2009 and smirked, with this baby in her hands even Wen Gui who once worked as a shadow assassin won''t be able to escape! Lu Zhiwen looked at Madam Lian who looked rather impressed with her work and then pursed her lips as she said, " Fine, I will trust you this time around but I hope you will not disappoint me, Madam Lian. Because if the tides are turned then we will not be able to clean ourselves up even if we were to raise our hands and swear that we were not involved with you? Do you understand?" "Yeah, Yeah. I, know how it works you are just worried for nothing," Madam Lian did not take Lu Zhiwen''s warning seriously and was not bothered by her warnings either. " Leave everything to me and just do everything as I say, now what are you waiting for? Chop Chop, we have no time to waste go ahead and make sure that the entire imperial star knows about this duel." If she won then there was nothing to worry about but if she somehow lost the duel then she will make sure that Mo Yan will be defeated by the public opinion. This time around no matter what happens, she will surely kick Mo Qiang out of this star! Maybe she might even get a chance to go back to the imperial star after stepping on Mo Yan and her daughters! If this plan of hers worked then it will be like shooting two birds with one stone! Hah! In the middle of the night, an explosive piece of news broke out which startled the entire imperial star even the young students who were surfing the star net instead of sleeping. The blogger did not hold back as she blamed Mo Qiang for overstepping her boundaries and accused her of taking advantage of the kindness that Madam Lian had shown her in the past. The small blog which only comprised less than a thousand words gave a detailed description of how Mo Qiang assaulted Su Jiu, the husband of Madam Lian and instead of apologising she shamelessly challenged Madam Lian to a duel, the blogger did an excellent job in making it sound like that it Madam Lian who was getting the shorter end of the stick. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ My god, I did not think that Mo Qiang will be able to go any lower but she just refreshed my world views. Assaulting the husband of her mother''s friend? She has no shame!] [ Shame? I bet she does not even know how to spell that word but Mo Yan is not any different either. Who does not know that Madam Lian was the one who saved her life and brought her back safely from the star which was infected by Zergs? Instead of supporting Madam Lian, she is standing by her thug-like daughter. I want to vomit just thinking about how ungrateful they are.] [ The above comment is spot on but then again Mo Yan is a traitor herself. I am even surprised that she was able to keep her hidden instincts to herself for so long. Yuck!] [ The Mo family is disgusting!] [ Execution! They deserve execution! If they are allowed to roam free then how will we mers step on the streets?] [ Kill them!] " Mother," a young woman with flaming red hair looked at the elderly woman who was sitting on the throne in the middle of the throne room and said, " I think you should step in if you stay silent then I am afraid that the officials will make a huge ruckus tomorrow morning as soon as they arrive at the court." " Hmm?" The woman who sat on the throne looked up from the tablet which was sitting on her lap and then glanced at her eldest daughter who lowered her head when she saw her mother glance at her with that lazy pair of eyes. Even though the emotions within them were restrained, the crown princess could detect the mania which was surging behind those blood-red eyes. "..If you are afraid of trouble then you might as well throw the crown off the crown princess and allow me to look for someone else, Zhi Zhi," The Empress spoke in a calm manner but her words were so harsh that they caused Fu Zhi to suck in a breath as she lowered her head in a hurry and apologized, " I did not mean to say that I am" " Fu Zhi," the Empress''s words caused Fu Zhi to pause as she raised her head and looked at her mother who tapped at the screen of her tab and muttered languidly, " Sometimes what we see is not the truth. There are many things that one has to consider, if you are not able to see those things then I am afraid that your second sister might be much more capable of taking this throne than you." Fu Zhao glanced at her daughter who was looking at her with disbelief in her eyes and said, " Don''t look at me like that, Zhi Zhi. Just wait for three weeks and you will know how our own officials make fools out of us." Chapter 146 146: New spirit The situation on the internet continued to fester by the time Mo Qiang woke up, she realised that she was even more hated than the intergalactic bandits who robbed the poor and the rich alike. Mo Qiang: "." I knew the world was crazy but I did not know that it was this crazy. She looked down at the blogger who was responsible for her current situation and very swiftly wrote her name in the small book which she carried in her heart and underlined it with red. ''Do you think you will be fine after doing something like this? You are too naive.'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as an evil sneer started to play on her lips as she looked at the blogger''s page that had thoroughly condemned her to the point where she couldn''t even step out of her house without getting smashed by rotten eggs but since there was a serious lack of good eggs, she was sure that she would be pelted by rocks instead. Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang who was snickering with an evil expression on her face and shuddered. She did not know who this blogger was but maybe it was time for her to light up a few candles for this woman. " What are we going to do now?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at the comments which were yet to stop under the blogger''s post and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang pushed herself off the bed and then arched her back before turning to look at Xiao Jiao who was flying next to her head and said, " It depends on how quickly you start using a computer." " AreAren''t you pushing me a bit too much?" Xiao Jiao looked down at her little paws and then remarked before raising her head and looking at Mo Qiang. " I am just a little squirrel now" " Back then when I living in my world, small canaries knew how to turn on a radio, if you cannot do that then doesn''t it mean that you are even worse than a canary?" Mo Qiang turned to glance at Xiao Jiao who was gawking at her before clicking her tongue in distaste. " Tsk, how can you be so useless?" " How am I useless? I am clearly the servant of Goddess" " Have you ever seen a servant of a god being defeated by a man-made creation?" Mo Qiang interrupted Xiao Jiao''s fervent speech and then turned to point at the computer which was sitting on a weirdly curved table sitting on the side of the room. " A machine with no brains defeated you... I have nothing more to say to you." Xiao Jiao dropped to her knees as gloomy clouds hung on her head while Chi Chi and Ya Ya tried to cheer her up. On the other hand, Mo Qiang turned the spin the wheel feature on and had her entire focus on the centre of the tab where she needed to place her finger to spin the wheel. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and asked, " On a scale of one to ten, how confident are you that we will get exactly what we want?" "No one can be confident about that," Xiao Jiao snorted as she fluttered her wings and turned her head to the side as if showing her disdain for the woman in front of her. " If you were to spin a wheel on a shopping internet site, do you think that you will win the prize for sure?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Is that so?" On hearing Xiao Jiao''s answer, Mo Qiang clicked her tongue and then said in a disdainful voice, " If that is the case then don''t you think that your system is too bad?" Xiao Jiao: "." All right, you want to fight is that ?! The squirrel hissed angrily wanting to take a swipe at Mo Qiang but the latter was even faster. She dodged the attack which was aimed at her and pressed the spinning wheel causing a magic circle to open. With intricate words written in the middle of the circle, the room was illuminated by a golden glow. The small circles inside the bigger world turned causing multiple cogs churning like sound to echo in the room. Xiao Jiao who was hissing angrily was distracted by the sudden appearance of the magic circle. With her eyes focusing on the circle, Xiao Jiao flew next to Mo Qiang, even the grey chihuahua and the small sheep tottered towards Mo Qiang and craned their necks to see what was going on. The four of them watched the magical circle with abated breath before it shuddered and soon a young boy with grey hair which was tinted with white appeared in front of them. He was just as tall as Chi Chi when he was in his true form, with sharply pointed ears twitching on top of his head and a curled furry tail behind him. Dressed in a green tank top with a scarf tied around his neck and beige shorts, he blinked his eyes which were icy blue. At first glance he looked like he was one of those cold beauties, Mo Qiang thought so too but that was until the small boy opened his mouth and then looked around excitedly, " Are you my master? Hello, My name is Huhu. You can call me Xiao Huhu this is the name that I gave to myself since no one wanted to keep they said that I was too energetic and they were too lazy to keep me. What about you? Can you play ball with me? Do you have a chewing ball? I love chewing ball. I also love running. By the way, my mother is a cat don''t ask me why she is a cat, she said that she picked me up from the trash can because my father did not want me? Will you throw me into the trash can as well?" Mo Qiang: ".." Breathe little one, breathe. -------------------- Chapter 147 147: Not needed The boy called Huhu looked at Mo Qiang excitedly who looked back at him with shock and disbelief written on her face. Mo Qiang was good with children but she desperately hated the children who were this energetic. When she was in the orphanage, she couldn''t even count the number of times, kids like Huhu would knock into pans and pots causing their entire dinner to fall on the floor of the mess hall. Though they apologised later on, what was the point of apologising? Can an apology fill her belly? More importantly, she loved the peace and quiet. This kid looked nothing like someone who loved silence he seemed to be noisy, boisterous and unable to be tamed. " I quit, goodbye," as she finished speaking, Mo Qiang turned to walk out of the room but she was stopped by Xiao Jiao who planted herself on her face and said in a hurry, " Look at his stats! Look at his stats first!" Only then did Mo Qiang peel Xiao Jiao off her face and took a look at Huhu''s stats. [ Xiao Huhu is a cute little husky, raised by his cat mother. Most of his attributes are similar to that of a cat because of his upbringing. Make sure to give him a lot of cuddles because he will make your stress and rage go away in a jiffy! Special attributes: *) Calming hug- reduces emotional stress. *) Pom Pom dance spreads out an even amount of love values to crops and animals increasing their efficiency and yield by two times. *) Go Go Cheer a cheer filled with love is all one wants in their desperate times. Don''t worry, Huhu will be there for you giving you tremendous buff in terms of strength when you need it the most! ] Mo Qiang took a look at his stats and her eyes twitched she was stunned by the weird names of the attributes that Xiao Huhu had but she still sat down and then said, " HuHuhu, right?" "That''s right, I am Huhu. Nice to meet you master!" Xiao Huhu nodded his head fervently as he looked at Mo Qiang who raised her hands and said, " There is no need for you to call me master yet, first I need to see whether or not you are worth it which is why show me what you have got." Xiao Huhu tilted his head to the side before he shook his head and shifted to his animal form, Mo Qiang had no idea what he was doing but that was until he went pliant against her. Mo Qiang did not know how to express what she was feeling at the moment. She did not know how Xiao Huhu did it but somehow he managed to calm her anger, frustration and the small bit of irritation that she was feeling just a minute ago. She looked down at the small husky pup who was hugging her and snickered, " Looks like even the heavens want me to take that b*tch down." ..... " Will you just listen to me?" Mo Qiang chased after Mo Xifeng who was overseeing the construction of the chicken coop. Mo Xifeng pressed a hand on her forehead as she continued to walk further away from Mo Qiang and then said in an annoyed voice, " I have already told you that I cannot teach you how to condense your core energy, stop badgering me now!" She thought that Mo Qiang would leave her alone like the last time but instead, she heard her sister laugh behind her. And this laugh was filled with hidden intentions which caused Mo Xifeng to pause as she turned around and looked at Mo Qiang. " Are you sure that you don''t want my help?" ".." Mo Xifeng did not know why but she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Who knows from where an ominous feeling crept up her spine when she looked at the smirk which was playing on Mo Qiang''s lips. It was the look which was quite similar to a thug having dirt on her, the way her sister was looking at her made Mo Xifeng squirm on the spot in which she was standing because she could see that Mo Qiang was very certain that she will be able to bend her over and make her do what she wanted. And sure enough, Mo Xifeng''s bad premonition came true. " If you help me condense my spiritual energy then I will " With a sly glint in her eyes Mo Qiang raised her gaze and looked at her. " I will treat your mania. I will make sure that you no longer have to stifle your anger and emotions and live like a normal human being." She arched a brow and asked, " What do you think? This is a wonderful deal isn''t it?" Mo Xifeng licked her lips with a furrow between her brows. Mania her biggest weakness and foe. She had been trying to suppress it for years but it was simply impossible for a mecha morph to suppress their mania. It was like a sticky shadow, no matter how much they tried to shake it off, the more tightly it continued to cling onto the mecha morphs. Mo Xifeng clenched her fingers as she looked at Mo Qiang with a frown. Her lips were tightly pursed and she was not speaking but Mo Xifeng knew that Mo Qiang had hit her right on the nail. But how come she found out about her mania? Her sister had never paid attention to her before. She had been suffering from mania for ages and after she was mocked by Mo Qiang for acting weak just to grab the attention of their mother, she had made sure that she would never make her discomfort obvious which was why Mo Qiang never knew about her sufferings. And even if she did, Mo Qiang had deliberately ignored everything which was related to her. " I think you are mistaken," Mo Xifeng smiled at her sister politely. " I am completely fine there is nothing wrong with me." If something was to happen to Mo Qiang when she was condensing core energy into mecha particles, who knows how Wen Gui will make her suffer? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. join me on discord fairytail#3206 Chapter 148 148: All mine " Are you really going to act like such?" Mo Qiang hummed as she arched a brow and then looked at the stubborn Mo Xifeng in front of her. She was not even surprised that the latter tried to go against her given how prideful Mo Xifeng usually acted, she had found out from Yin Fu that her sister was clearly suffering because of mania but she still refused to show it in front of her or anyone else. " I don''t understand what you are trying to say, sister, obviously I am fine without any trouble at all," Mo Xifeng turned to look at the soldiers who were hesitating to drill the logs of wood together and frowned before saying, " What are you doing if you continue to work like this, we are not going to finish this coop even in our last life." " But the wood is so shiny and sturdy, Miss Xifeng," one of the soldiers could not help but say as she looked at the log of wood which was in her hands if one did not see it clearly they would have thought that she was holding her lover instead of a log of wood. " If you do a good job then I will allow you to take the scarps of wood after the chicken coop is done," Mo Qiang spoke up as she placed her arm on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder while looking at the soldiers who were walking towards the construction site with heavy logs of wood on their shoulders. These soldiers who were working under her mother were sturdy to begin with, even though they were losing their touch it was only because they were not making use of their skills but with a little push from her and Mo Yan, they were back to working hard. When the soldiers heard that they will be able to get the leftover pieces of wood their eyes lit up and they immediately cheered happily before turning to go back and work. It was clear that their morals which was a bit down were raised and they were more than happy to continue their work. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was standing beside her with a stiff look on her face, seeing this Mo Qiang was tickled as she said in a cheeky voice, " Do you know why you couldn''t think of an idea other than scolding them? That''s because your head is so noisy that you can''t even think of something other than trying to calm your anger while trying to suppress your frustration. It''s because of this reason and nothing else." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You are thinking too much, I just did not think that there was any reason for me to distribute leftover wood logs to these soldiers, it was a small slight on my part and nothing else," as she spoke Mo Xifeng sighed in a tired manner causing Mo Qiang to snap her fingers as she looked at her and said, " Look at that, look at that you are getting angry, are you not?" " I am not getting angry," stated Mo Xifeng firmly causing Mo Qiang to hum as she continued, " Then impatient? It''s one of the two right? Then why don''t you take my help? I promise you will be fine, super duper fine with my help." " No, thanks," Mo Xifeng had no idea what was going on with Mo Qiang but she was not going to accept such a dangerous suggestion. Four years of hard practice, along with training and meditation and that was how she was able to summon a mecha weapon. There was no way Mo Qiang will be able to do it in three weeks, if she was to hurry then she will only harm herself and nothing more. Mo Qiang pursed her lips when she saw that Mo Xifeng was not accepting her offer. Seeing her sister go silent Mo Xifeng thought that Mo Qiang had given up on her intentions of condensing her core energy in just three weeks, she heaved a sigh of relief causing Mo Qiang who was standing next to Mo Xifeng to curl her lips. Her dear sister seemed to have underestimated her a lot. Because there was no way she was going to give up so easily instead of giving up, she was going to continue with her pursuit for the next five days. Something that she indeed started to do from the very next day. It did not matter whether Mo Xifeng was showering, eating or running, Mo Qiang would turn up at every possible time and chance causing Mo Xifeng to be stunned by her dedication and shamelessness. " Are you really sure that you don''t need my help? I think you do. Look at that frown! Look at that twitching of your brows. You are angry are you not? You are angry are you not? Then why don''t you listen to me?" Even when she was training at the chasm of death, Mo Qiang somehow managed to chase her there while riding the flying car she chattered from behind as she broke boulders of red stone. " Xifeng, are you angry? Why are you chopping the boulders? Is this an anger management issue of yours? I think you should take up my offer. It will be much better than that." Mo Xifeng who planned to sharpen her sword on the boulder had to stop her training and return home without doing anything more. She thought that her sister would stop but instead, she continued her torment even at dinner. " Why are you slicing the chicken meat so harshly? Is this a way of releasing your anger as well?" Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang ask as she looked at her eating, they were eating the meat of the old three-horned chicken that Madam Lian and Ou Qi hunted. Mo Xifeng who was eating silently raised her head and looked at her sister who was smiling at her with a cheeky grin causing Mo Xifeng to smile as well. " Of course not, I was just in a hurry to finish the meal and nothing else." Though she did not say anything and her expression was calm, Mo Xifeng was yelling at the top of her lungs inwardly. Chapter 149 149: All mine —-2 ----------------------- Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Sister, by all means can you allow me to sleep?" Mo Xifeng finally broke on the fifth day as she stared at the ceiling with her eyes open looking wide awake. There were tiny red veins in her eyes which showed that Mo Xifeng was on the verge of snapping, one could see that she was truly suppressing her anger to make sure that she will not harm Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang yawned as she snuggled close to Mo Xifeng causing the latter to be pushed against the wall. She raised her body with the help of her arm and then looked down at Mo Xifeng who was lying next to her and then said in a low voice, " Why don''t you accept my help? I know that you are worried but what is the point of getting worried? Don''t you wish to live a life like a normal person like me?" Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes as she tightly pursed her lips and did not say anything anymore. Who said that she did not wish to live a life like everyone else, she was truly envious of those who did not have to worry about how to speak and act in front of others, always keeping close control of her own movements since she knew that she might end up losing her temper at any moment. Being so watchful and careful, who would like it? " Look at you, even if you are sleeping with me you have to be so careful of your own hands," she pointed to Mo Xifeng''s hands which were tightly clenched, the latter was clearly worried that she would end up choking the life out of Mo Xifeng''s body which was why she was keeping her hands to her side without even making a move. Mo Xifeng followed Mo Qiang''s gaze and stiffened when she realised that she was keeping her fists in tight hold causing Mo Qiang to point it out. Mo Xifeng unclenched her hands but she still kept a close eye on her hands which might move without her realising, even trying to keep sane rationality was a hard job when she was seriously sleep-deprived and frustrated. " I " Mo Xifeng opened her mouth to defend herself but then she watched Mo Qiang turn the television on causing her voice to drown as an idol who was singing and dancing appeared in front of her causing her face to stiffen as she looked at the dancing idol. Her expression twisted causing Mo Qiang to curl her lips to the side as she continued speaking, " I heard from Yin Fu, this mer used to be your boyfriend. Right? But when you were kicked out of the imperial star, he told you that he could not do it anymore because your temper is so bad and that he was only with you because you were Mo Yan''s daughter which was why he was dealing with your bad temper, right?" Mo Xifeng clenched her fists as she turned to look at Mo Qiang who turned to look at her with a smirk and said, " Are you going to live like this for all your life, Xifeng? You were clearly the victim but that little mer blamed you for everything and then turned to leave without feeling the slightest bit of guilty? Should you not be trying to recover instead of cutting yourself off the world?" " I understand," Mo Xifeng sighed as she dropped her guard, she knew that there was no point in fighting with Mo Qiang anymore which was why she glanced at the television and then turned it off before turning to look at Mo Qiang who was lying next to her. " What do you want me to do?" She asked while biting her lips, though she did not believe that her sister will be able to deal with her Mania which was why Mo Xifeng did not dare to let loose of her emotions and calmly kept staring at Mo Qiang. Her nerves were taut and her mania was almost on the verge of exploding after getting teased by Mo Qiang but she did not go against Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang sat up from bed and then stood up before she said, " There is no need for you to sit up, go and lie back on the bed." Her words caused Mo Xifeng to arch a brow as she looked at Mo Xifeng and then snorted, " You are trying to tuck me into bed and talk about life is that it?" It was not even funny if that was what Mo Qiang was trying to do since Mo Xifeng knew that it was not going to work. " You don''t need to worry about that," Mo Qiang''s lips twitched as she clapped her hands and then before Mo Xifeng could wrap her head around what was going on, she realized that a cute little thing was sitting on top of her. With his tongue lol lolling out of his mouth and a silly smile playing on the face of the cute little thing, he looked so adorable that Mo Xifeng felt like her heart was turning into a mush. ''WhWhat is this cute thing?'' Mo Xifeng looked stern and stoic but inwardly she was a major plush lover, thus when she saw something as cute as Xiao Huhu, she couldn''t help but gush as she hugged it and looked up at the ceiling before saying, " I I can finally die in peace." " There is no need for you to die, just close your eyes and do nothing," Mo Qiang sat down on the small chair beside Mo Xifeng''s bed and then looked at Xiao Huhu who closed his eyes as well and calmed the mania which was on the verge of surging out of Mo Xifeng''s body. One minute passed by and then another minute passed by before Mo Qiang opened her mouth and she asked, "How do you feel now?" " I I feel exceptionally calm," This was the first time that Mo Xifeng did not feel like her head was bursting or was on the verge of exploding, she turned to look at Mo Qiang and then asked in a low voice, "What now sister?" What now? All of your skills are mine! Chapter 150 150: True colours " Please start meditating here," Mo Xifeng pointed to the deep chasm which was filled with crater-like holes as she looked at Mo Qiang and asked her to go down and start meditating. The latter looked at the chasm which was made up of blood-red stones with glowing craters spread all over the place, one could see that inside those craters there was frothing magma boiling. The temperature of the chasm was worriedly hot and scalding but that was not all, in every fifteenth minute, the crater would explode and then a big boulder the size of an ostrich egg would be sent flying out of each crater at repeated intervals. And once the boulder was to come out of the crater, under the lowering pressure and heat, it will explode because of the high pressure that was inside it causing an unbalance which led to an explosive reaction. Mo Qiang looked at the sparks which were twice the size of the firecrackers and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Just because I asked you to help me condense the spiritual energy you are treating me like this? Even if you don''t want to help me there is no need for you to send me to this chasm of death, right?" After Mo Qiang helped Mo Xifeng take control of her emotions, the latter no longer suffered from headaches which was why her expression despite being cold was no longer as icy as it was in the past, this was because she could sleep in peace without her head throbbing like it was going to burst. " I am not pushing you into a death chasm," Mo Xifeng was calm as she looked at Mo Qiang who was blaming her for making her suffer. " The condensing of the core depends on whether or not you can concentrate under high pressure and heated conditions, this chasm is perfect since it gives the same intense energy and pressure which you can control." She then went ahead and started explaining the process of condensing the energy of the core causing Mo Qiang to frown. When Mo Xifeng saw that Mo Qiang was not willing she pursed her lips and then said, " If you don''t want to then there is no need for you to go down that chasm, it is just that you will have to come with another way to deal with Madam Lian." As she spoke she arched a brow and then looked at Mo Qiang, " Do you want to bow down in front of Madam Lian." Mo Qiang was speechless as she looked at the woman in front of her, her gaze dropped and she looked at the small puppy which she was carrying in her arms and then Mo Qiang could not help but say, " Do you think that I will not take Huhu from you?" " Hmm? You can try but I dont think that Huhu would agree," Mo Xifeng''s voice was full of pride as she said those words causing Mo Qiang to roll her eyes multiple times. She had seriously underestimated Mo Xifeng''s plush addiction, this woman was so addicted to plushies and cute things that she was completely willing to let go of her stoic personality for the sake of ruffling the fur of the small thing she was carrying in her arms. What was more she even ignored her! Her elder sister for that husky!? Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang stared at each other for a while, just as the situation was going into a deadlock. Mo Xifeng scoffed and then threw her hands up in the air, " Do you think that I am scared? I can totally floor this thing. Just wait and watch." As she spoke Mo Qiang turned around and walked towards the chasm leaving Mo Xifeng behind whom hummed and then said, "Mhmm, you are not at all scared elder sister." " I see that you are patronizing me," Mo Qiang spoke as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was silently following her from behind while looking at her with a calm look in her eyes. " I know that the reason you brought me here was because you thought that I would be terrified of this scene and then refuse to go along with you but you are wrong! I will show you that I am just as powerful as you are." Though Mo Qiang was scared she did not stop as she climbed down the chasm while speaking, " You definitely know how to deal with this thing the easy way but you who don''t wish to teach me properly purposely pushed me into this chasm such that you can wash your hands clean right? I am not an idiot don''t think that you can fool me." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng''s mouth twitched as she looked at Mo Qiang who was muttering, in fact, she did have this plan as long as Mo Qiang was scared of this chasm, she will be able to deal with this matter without a fuss. But it seemed to her that her sister was much more stubborn than she expected her to be. " You must be thinking that I would simply refuse right? That I would say ''Oh I don''t want to do this,'' but then you would be like ''Oh but this is how it''s supposed to be,'' and then you will both wash your hands off and take my child away, you heartless woman." Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes as she glared at Mo Xifeng who was speechless as she looked at Mo Qiang who finally hopped down the chasm and then walked inside the middle of the chasm. She only left behind a squirrel and a small sheep who yawned and looked at Mo Xifeng with her green eyes which were filled with glassy tears causing Mo Xifeng''s heart to go ''Aww'', as she crouched down and took out the water bottle which she had brought with her as she said, " Here you go, are you thirsty ?" Mo Qiang who was sitting on the scalding hot surface which made her peach expand into that of a watermelon: ".." I am not a bastard but Mo Xifeng you are certainly a dog. ------------------ Chapter 151 151: True colours ——2 Mo Qiang looked at her heartless sister and then sat down on the floor with Chi Chi in her lap. She did not have a mecha core, Mo Qiang was very well aware of this fact all the magical things which she could do depended on the powers which were given to her by Xiao Jiao, she could not use the powers completely but she was sure that Chi Chi, who was a spiritual being would definitely be able to use his powers to form a weapon much better than any human. Compared to Madam Lian who was a human, Chi Chi was a spiritual being which meant that he was naturally one-up when compared to Madam Lian. " Make sure to work hard with me, all right?" Mo Qiang planned to unite their powers for the time being at least this way they will be able to deal with the pressing matter much more quickly than the rest. " Chi," The little chinchilla agreed as it started to meditate together with Mo Qiang as they tried to connect their spiritual energy as one. On the other side of the chasm where the Mo Family lived, Yin Fu was looking at Mo Qiang who was meditating with a pair of glasses which allowed him to zoom in and out. His lips curled into a smile as he looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting in the chasm with sweat dripping down her forehead and then turned to look at Xie Jie who came to a stop next to her all of a sudden. " What is the matter? Why did you suddenly pop out from behind?" Yin Fu asked with a small smile as he took off his glasses and turned to look at Xie Jie. " What are you doing?" Xie Jie did not answer instead he questioned Yin Fu regarding his actions. He had been paying attention to Yin Fu for a few days and he could see that the mer was indeed really fascinated by Mo Qiang. At first, he thought that Yin Fu was only attracted to Mo Qiang because of his momentary feelings but from the looks of it, Yin Fu seemed to be treating Mo Qiang a bit more better than he expected. Yin Fu arched a brow and then turned to look at Xie Jie completely as he asked, " What do you mean by what am I doing? I am only looking at her and nothing else." "That''s why I am asking you what is going on with you," Xie Jie rubbed his head as he sighed, he looked slightly askance because of Yin Fu''s actions and could not help but ask, " Why are you suddenly interested in her? I thought you hated her so much that you wanted to poison her, so why is it that you are suddenly keeping an eye on her so closely? Is this some sort of evil game that you are playing again?" Yin Fu rolled his eyes as he dropped the glasses which were on his face onto the window sill and then turned to look at Xie Jie who was standing beside him as he said, " You are thinking too much, I am not thinking of doing anything to her I just find her amusing which is why I want to keep an eye on her." As a student of law, Yin Fu was very sharp when it came to dealing with people with criminal psychology. In the past, he knew that Mo Qiang was a good-for-nothing bastard but because of his mother who wanted to get rid of her baggage and debt, he had to marry Mo Qiang. Thus, he knew Mo Qiang better than anyone else, which was why after a period of talking back and forth with her, he realised that Mo Qiang was indeed no longer the same person as she was before. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to the Mo Qiang of the past, she was a tad bit shyer and awkward when it came to dating and romance. She was like a blank slate who did not even have any idea what dating meant, of course, Yin Fu did not regret this sudden change at all. In his eyes, this could be the best thing that could happen to him which was why he was wholeheartedly willing to accept this change. But whether or not he wanted to tell this to others was completely dependent on his mood, though he liked Xie Jie and Shao Hui and treated them as his brothers, he still wished to be the first person to leave a mark on Mo Qiang. Xie Jie did not expect this answer as he stared at Yin Fu, he was well aware of the fact that the mer was not someone who would forgive past grudges with ease so why was it that he was suddenly willing to forgive and forget everything? " What exactly are you planning to do?" Xie Jie asked sharply as he looked at Yin Fu who smiled softly and then raised his fists in the air as he replied, " You are scaring me, Jie''er. I told you I am simply fascinated and nothing else, I mean did you expect that someone like Mo Qiang would one day go down the chasm and even start meditating like that?" Xie Jie turned to look at Mo Qiang, though he could not see the figure without the glasses which Yin Fu was holding he was very much aware of the fact that Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang went to train this morning. " Its nothing but a momentary interest and bravado, she will quit by tomorrow morning," Xie Jie did not have an ounce of trust in that woman especially when he saw Mo Qiang sell his brother to a corrupted official after getting egged on by his father. He knew that Mo Qiang was willing to work hard like this because she was full of vigour and dreams that she will take down Madam Lian but once she realises how hard it truly was, she will show her true colours soon enough. Chapter 152 152: A severe allergy Xie Jie had seen Mo Qiang doing the same thing over and over again, each time she would start something with great enthusiasm since she felt motivated and comfortable thinking of the goals she might be able to attain if she was to finish the task but each time she made a move under the confidence that she will be able to deal with everything which she had to face when completing a task. However, that motivation only stayed until she did not face any obstacle, once she faced something which she could not take over, she would throw everything aside and then refuse to pick it up again. This was something that he had seen Mo Qiang do so many times that he was not even interested in it anymore. Right now, she was fuelled by her desire to make Madam Lian lose and win that duel but once she reaches a bottleneck situation, she will give up faster than anyone. " She is only doing it in the heat of the moment, don''t give her too much credit," he told Yin Fu who smiled slyly and then mused, " We will see." After speaking he turned around and walked away leaving Xie Jie alone as the latter looked at Mo Qiang''s blurry figure and pursed his lips. We will see. Hah, what a joke. He was well aware of what kind of ruffian-like person Mo Qiang was. She was someone who never faced any sort of discomfort, forget about anything else she did not even know how to withstand dirt and sand much less heat and exploding craters, she will be back in an hour or so, what was there to see? '' She will surely regret doing this, in fact, she might as well be regretting it now,'' Xie Jie coldly thought as he picked up the glasses which Yin Fu had left behind and after hesitating for a few minutes, he placed them on the bridge of his nose and then glanced at Mo Qiang who was sitting in the middle of the chasm which was filled with explosions and frowned as his gaze fell on the sparks which were falling on Mo Qiang''s skin. " What a fool," he muttered as he took off the glasses and then placed them on the window sill. And then turned to leave, it was better if she was stopped midway, after all, she was a human being who used to get drunk every day not only that she also committed many misdeeds. If a woman like her awakened her mecha form then he was sure that she will surely create chaos every day. Though he thought that his hands which were looking up for an ointment for burns did not stop. .. On the other side, Mo Xifeng watched Mo Qiang silently as she meditated with the small chinchilla in her lap, though the image was considerably odd, no one said anything. One hour passed by and then two hours passed by she expected Mo Qiang to give up but instead, she stayed put where she was without even pausing as she continued to concentrate on her core. Even though the sparks which were flying around burned her skin, she did not stop and continued. Without any rest or complaints, she stayed still in the sitting position and not once did she open her eyes while the energy around her shuddered and dipped. How? Mo Xifeng could not help but question as she looked a Mo Qiang who was sitting in the middle of the chasm which looked like a furnace. The only difference was that it was twice as much hotter than that of a furnace, seeing her stay so tenacious, Mo Xifeng was confused as she could not understand Mo Qiang''s mental fortitude. - The only reason Mo Qiang could stay so stubborn despite all the things which were against her was nothing but her tenacity to not bow down in front of anyone. When she was pushed out of the orphanage to survive on her own, there were many times when she was shunted along by the crowd even when she joined the company, she was bullied and suppressed by the higher-ups, she did not wish to back down which was why she doubled back down and took a step back only to return in glory. She was used to grinding herself to the max and bringing out her best every time she set her mind to doing something. In the company there were many times when the senior architects thought that she was nothing good which was why they did not hand her a team causing Mo Qiang to step out of the company and then survey the entire location with her own hand and feet, even though she was simply an architecture designer, she was used to staying on the fields in gruelling summers and winters even if she was to break a limb or two she would still finish her work. '' Compared to those years of hard work where she had to drag her broken body and climb the stairs of hierarchy in the company, this was still better! At least she had no one screaming at the top of her head telling her how she was not a good seed and did not know how to deal with this and that, compared to that mental torture and working place depression what was this? At least she did not have the urge to off herself after returning home.'' Only those who did not know how hard it was to climb from the bottom to the top would say that this was difficult. If someone was to ask her, burns on the skin did not hurt that much as the words which stabbed ones did, burns can be treated with the correct remedy but when someone tried to shred someone''s dignity and made it impossible for them to pick those shreds and then sew them all together. Because she was the bottom feeder with no parent and no one to care about her, she was an easy target which was why she had to push herself to her limits. No, it was better to say that even if her back was to break and her body was to push itself even further its limit, she still had to punch in the company on time. Only then she could climb to the position where she didn''t have to worry about starving, getting spit on and taunted to death by someone who thought that they were better than her. On the other hand, this chasm was a bit more friendlier at least the burns she received were much more light than she expected them to be, with a decent burn healing ointment she will be good to go. Mo Qiang concentrated on her energy and felt jubilant, she did not have to listen to anyone''s taunts, no one was telling her that she was useless and she did not have to worry about her meals while haggling with the shopkeepers that this thing was expired and should be sold for a much cheaper price. '' This life was indeed much better than the ones where she had to suffer,'' Mo Qiang thought as she finished her training and then climbed back up the chasm when she heard Mo Xifeng call her to stop. Once she was done, she pulled herself up the chasm and then smiled at Mo Xifeng who was looking down at her with confusion in her eyes. Seeing her like this Mo Qiang flashed her a smile as she panted and winced, "Ouch, huff.. huff, you did not expect this right? You look like you just saw me giving birth to this star''s first wonder." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "." " I know you are speechless! But you should accept that I am doing great right?" Mo Xifeng rubbed her forehead as she pulled Mo Qiang up and then looked down at Mo Qiang whose skin was covered with small burn marks and felt her eyes twitch. She could already see the scolding that Wen Gui was going to give her which was why she turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, " Sister, I think you should give up and apologize to Madam Lian. I know you don''t want to but we will have other chances to deal with her, there is no need for you to harm yourself like this by pushing your body to its limits." " What are you talking about?" Mo Qiang wiped the sweat off her face and then looked at Mo Xifeng sweetly. " You might not know this but I am allergic to apologising to bi*ches which is why I cannot do what you are asking me to do." Mo Xifeng was speechless, she knew that Madam Lian was a b*tch but what kind of new allergy was this? " Oh, it looks like little Xifeng does not know what kind of allergy it is right? Don''t worry it''s nothing serious, I just have this sudden urge to curse when I see fake b*tches, it''s a very severe condition of mine." Mo Xifeng: ".." Chapter 153 153: Cleaner " I understand," though Mo Xifeng had never heard of or seen such an allergy in her entire lifetime, she still played along with Mo Qiang. " We are done with today''s training, you can return home." From the way she spoke, it seemed to Mo Qiang that Mo Xifeng did not plan to come back with her which was she parted her lips and asked, " Where are you going? Shouldn''t you return home with me?" Even though Mo Xifeng stayed with her and only gave her some pointers she did not stray away from the edge of the cliff and stayed close to her as if prepared to take down any sort of danger heading her way. Because of this, she was covered with a sheen of sweat and did not look too good in fact she was looking even paler than usual. " I have something to do," Mo Xifeng replied calmly as she turned her gaze and looked in the direction where Mo Qiang could see something moving. '' Oh, so Madam Lian was worried huh?'' She thought as she saw the sneaky woman who was trying to run away after she was detected by Mo Xifeng. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then calm as ever like she was going on a walk and nothing else, she turned around and walked away. Seeing her leave Mo Qiang clicked her tongue and then headed towards home, when Xiao Jiao saw that Mo Qiang was leaving without doing anything she could not help but ask, " Why are you not following her? Should you not be helping your sister?" If they help Mo Xifeng then they will be able to raise their favourability points! With those favourability points, they could do many things! The reason Xiao Jiao was so greedy for the favourability points was that they were back to being paupers after summoning Huhu, she was thinking of using those favourability points that they have collected to level up the system which was handed to her and start the purchase the grains option, that way she will be able to buy those grains which were not found in this land. This way she will be able to deal with her mission much more quickly than she expected but now that the favourability points were gone, they needed to collect it from the start and this was something that Xiao Jiao was not looking forward to. After all, with the personality that the predecessor of this body had, collecting favourability points was rather similar to taking a mad bull out for a ride while sitting on its back. It was near to impossible! Mo Qiang looked at Xiao Jiao as if the latter had gone mad and then said, " What are you talking about? Do you think that Little Xifeng needs my help? If anything that woman who was snooping around would need a helping hand in return." As in cue, there was a loud bang which was followed by a large smoke and dust cloud that rose in the air for around fifty feet before it started to settle down. Because of the loud bang, both Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao were looking in the direction in which Mo Xifeng had left and after a short pause Xiao Jiao said, " You are right, there is no need for you to go with her. With how hyper-strong she is, you will only become baggage for her and nothing else." Mo Qiang the baggage: "." " You don''t love me as you used to, Xiao Jiao," she spoke sullenly to which Xiao Jiao raised a brow and then replied with a calm voice, " Love is nothing but an illusion, it''s your stats that I am after, do not be fooled." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I didn''t take you as someone so materialistic!" Mo Qiang muttered as she typed something on her monitor and sent it away, on the other hand, Xiao Jiao who took a peek at the message she was sending shivered and added, " And I did not think you will be this ruthless." " What do you mean by ruthless? I am such a kindhearted woman what do you mean by ruthless?" .. " So, what did Madam Lian ask you to do?" Mo Xifeng pressed the abdomen of the woman who was lying on the ground. " I will ask you one last time, if you piss me off then be prepared for consequences that you have not expected." " You are going to kill me anyway," the woman who was under Mo Xifeng''s feet was Madam Lian''s right-hand woman and have never thought of betraying her master which was why she looked at Mo Xifeng and coldly sneered looking like she was not going to give up and confess. Seeing her like this Mo Xifeng arched a brow and then said, " You are wrong when you think that I am going to kill you." Mo Xifeng finished reading the message which was sent by her elder sister and sweetly smiled. " You might already know that we caught a few three-horned chickens and now we are raising them. But we have no one to take care of their waste which is why you will be coming with me to clean their waste and make manure out of them." Manure? The woman was called Yu Pingping and she had never heard of such thing as manure before but she had indeed heard about the waste which three-horned chickens made. It was said that just one chicken could make a mountain of waste in just one day, and that was not once but three times as three-horned chickens had to go and release their waste three times a day! To make it worse the waste which comes out of the three-horned chicken was so smelly that one would faint even if they were to smell it from a mile away they will end up fainting. " Youyou devil!" Yu Pingping thought that she would die in honour and glory. If she was to die in the hands of Mo Xifeng, she will be treated as a loyal soldier by Madam Lian but now that she was caught by Mo Xifeng, she was being dragged to clean chicken waste? She did not want to! ----------- Mo Qiang: No need to spill blood just bring her as an extra help. Yu Pingping: I would rather die! ----------------------------------- Chapter 154 154: Jiang Zu --------------------------- " But why can I not go?" As soon as Mo Qiang stepped inside the house, she heard the voice of her youngest husband, Shao Hui. At this moment he was quarrelling with Wen Gui who was nursing his forehead with a frown on his face, the latter did not seem to be in a good mood but he still suppressed his anger and then turned to look at Shao Hui as he spoke in a gruff voice, " I am not allowing you to go not because I don''t want you to go out of our house. I have nothing against your freedom, I am only telling you not to go because the bar where your friends have called you is not good! You are not young anymore, Hui Hui! I believe that you will be able to realise that those friends of yours are nothing but plastic friends." Shao Hui''s expression was not good as he listened to his father-in-law, an hour ago he was called to Majestic Key bar by his best friend with whom he used to play when he was young. His best friend was the only one who had treated him well, even though he was exiled his best friend, Jiang Zu had never thought of breaking their friendship and even sent gifts to his daddy. Jiang Zu was not only his friend he was also his brother from another father. However, his father-in-law did not like Jiang Zu and that was only because his father-in-law was still upset because Jiang Zu boldly told Mo Qiang off when the latter tried to grope him. Back then Mo Qiang was drunk and ended up getting a bit handsy with Jiang Zu which was why he slapped her and told her off, this became a thorn in his father-in-law''s heart and he never let go of that incident, till this day, he was still unwilling for him to get close to Jiang Zu and even called him a plastic friend when it was clearly Mo Qiang''s fault! " Why are you talking about him like this? Ah Zu is a very nice mer! He has never done anything to let me down!" Shao Hui was not willing to believe that there was anything wrong with Jiang Zu, after all, he had grown up with him, how can he not know that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Zu? Wen Gui sneered and then banged his hand on the table in front of him and then snapped heavily, " You say there is nothing wrong with him does that mean that there is nothing wrong with him? Have you ever wondered how such small details of our family were leaked out on the internet? Clearly, there was someone who was playing the Devil''s advocate. And you might not believe it but I know as I heard clearly, it was your friend who was trying to seduce my daughter and when he failed, he ended up accusing her." He might be willing to dote on his daughter but that did not mean that he will turn a blind eye to her flaws, the things which were done by Mo Qiang were something that Wen Gui agreed and not once did he turn a blind eye to those acts of hers. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what Mo Qiang did not do, he will never admit to it. Jiang Zu clearly tried to seduce Mo Qiang but his daughter only had the third prince in her heart which was why she did not even look at Jiang Ze. Even though Shao Hui was not accepted by her, how can Jiang Zu even fall in the eyes of his daughter when he looked worse than Shao Hui? And compared to Shao Hui who trusted Jiang Zu without a doubt, Wen Gui had not only investigated that mer, he had taken a keen interest in his activities and from everything that Jiang Zu did Wen Gui could easily see that Jiang Zu was only interested in women, Shao Hui was interested in. Being a paper tiger Shao Hui never confessed to the women nor did he relay his feelings to Jiang Zu but as a mer, it is easier for them to detect such small things especially when Shao Hui never hid his feelings and confessed by taking care of those women he admired or adored. Noting something so small down was not difficult and Jiang Zu was able to detect Shao Hui''s affections clearly which was why he deliberately got closer to those women and voil three months later, those women confessed to Jiang Zu. After all, compared to Shao Hui who was hot-tempered and a bit awkward, Jiang Zu was soft-spoken and he did not have any qualms about rolling in bed with other women. If he did then he would not be one of the very famous idols in the imperial star he was not saying that anyone who worked in the business of entertainment industry achieved success by taking short cuts but Jiang Zu was indeed one of those short cut chasers and this was something that Wen Gui had traced down ages ago. However, no matter how he tried to explain Shao Hui the latter would not believe him. Instead, he told him off saying that he was coming up with fake evidence to clean up Mo Qiang''s mess. As if! His daughter might be bad and she might have the habit of teasing mers but she had taste! She will not fall for a bastard like that Jiang Zu! "What''s going on?" Seeing that Shao Hui was close to exploding, Mo Qiang stepped inside. The last thing she wanted was another incident of the waving of the knife. " Why is he upset like this?" Wen Gui heard the voice of his daughter and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Mo Qiang who returned. He gave a disdainful glance to Shao Hui and then turned to look at Mo Qiang as he replied, "It''s your husband, he wants to go to the bar with his best friend Jiang Zu. Even when I am telling him to stay at home." Chapter 155 155: Don’t stand close to me Mo Qiang looked at Shao Hui and pursed her lips silently, she did not say anything but that was not because she agreed with Wen Gui. Instead, it was because she could not remember this Jiang Zu character and had to refresh her memory once again. It was delirious hard work as she flipped through the memory book in her head. After a very long time, she finally stumbled on the memory of a particular evening, from where she finally remembered who this Jiang Zu really was and only then did she realize that Shao Hui''s best friend had a really peculiar personality. He seemed to want everything that Shao Hui had even if those things were useless and rotten, he still wanted to have them in his hands once before throwing them away. As Wen Gui said Jiang Zu was a famous idol, just like Shao Hui that mer also joined the entertainment industry at a young age. Because he grew up with Shao Hui, the latter trusted Jiang Zu a lot which was why after he got married despite her predecessor asking him to keep their marriage a secret, Shao Hui relayed it to Jiang Zu who came to congratulate him and the previous Mo Qiang on a fateful evening. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the predecessor was not his cup of tea, he still sucked up his disgust and tried to charm Mo Qiang''s predecessor. From touching her ''casually'' to falling in the arms of the drunken Mo Qiang, he did everything but the previous Mo Qiang despite being a hooligan did not make a move on him. The reason was simple, she only had Qi Hong in her heart and as a prince, Qi Hong''s beauty was no joke. Compared to the white moonlight in her heart, Jiang Zu was nowhere as beautiful and charming in the predecessor''s eyes which was why she not only pushed Jiang Zu away but she also scolded him quite fiercely. And calling it fierce was putting it lightly as she not only called him a cockroach who liked to eat trash but also called him a big, fat, pig. All because his face was a bit chubby instead of being sharp and thin Mo Qiang who finally remembered how her predecessor scolded Jiang Zu was stunned and speechless. She had to say that the previous Mo Qiang had a poisonous tongue no wonder she was slapped by Jiang Zu. After the things she had said to him, even if he was on the verge of dying he would have still pushed himself out of the coffin only for the sake of slapping Mo Qiang. This was of course not a problem in Mo Qiang''s eyes, the problem was that after he slapped Mo Qiang, he was caught by Shao Hui. Since, Jiang Zu knew that Shao Hui trusted him more than his wife, he took advantage of the situation and for the sake of driving a wedge between the two, he cried and made a fuss saying that Mo Qiang took advantage of him. Her predecessor who was confronted by Shao Hui was annoyed and humiliated when she realised that she was being schemed against by a small-time entertainer. Thus when Shao Hui asked her whether or not she assaulted Jiang Zu, she replied haughtily and her response was still fresh in Mo Qiang''s head. '' Think what you want to I am too lazy to bother with you two shameless pricks,'' She couldn''t bother herself by explaining the situation to Shao Hui which in return instilled even graver misunderstandings between the two. Shao Hui firmly believed that Mo Qiang assaulted his friend while Mo Qiang thought that she was way above him to care about something so small. In her eyes, this was something that didn''t need any explanation since she will never touch someone like Jiang Zu. Once Mo Qiang was done flipping through the memories she only had one word to say and that was fck! She really wanted to drag her predecessor out of the underworld and ask her what was she thinking, she was too haughty to explain the situation correctly but did she not scold Jiang Zu until he was crying bitter tears? Then why didn''t her predecessor take the liberty to explain the situation to Shao Hui? Fine, she did not like him but this had nothing to do with Shao Hui, instead it was related to her reputation! Mo Qiang wanted to slap her predecessor left and right but she couldn''t do it since her predecessor was already dead. Even Xiao Jiao who finished watching the memories of the previous Mo Qiang was speechless, she wanted to ask the previous Mo Qiang how come her ego started to act up in the wrong situation. There was nothing wrong with being egoistic, she had seen many arrogant humans in her life but she had never seen one as foolish as Mo Qiang''s predecessor. It was fine to scold Jiang Zu like a shrew but when it came to explaining the situation it was beneath her? What kind of drugs was she on?! Mo Qiang sighed as she rubbed her forehead and said to Wen Gui, " If he wants to go then there is no point in stopping him dad, he and I are going to be divorced sooner or later. There is no point in stopping him or restraining his freedom." When Shao Hui heard Mo Qiang mention divorce once again, he stiffened. Because of the rumours which were running rampant on the internet his divorce with Mo Qiang had been postponed but it wasn''t cancelled, this was something he was very well aware of but he still felt upset when he heard Mo Qiang mention it so casually. Wen Gui also knew that Mo Qiang was right but he couldn''t let Shao Hui go to the bar alone, even though he disliked his son-in-law because he was not caring towards Mo Qiang it did not mean that he hated Shao Hui and now that Shao Hui had signed a contract with the imperial entertainment company, he was sure that the latter must have already ''shared'' this good news with Jiang Zu. For that mer to call Shao Hui to a bar at night, Wen Gui knew that nothing good was brewing in the head of Jiang Zu which was why he turned to look at Mo Qiang and said calmly, " Why don''t you go with him? If you accompany him, I will allow him to leave." ------------------- Chapter 156 156: Don’t stand close to me —-2 Wen Gui did not wish for his daughter and son-in-law to get along but he did wish that neither of them would part on bad terms. If something was to befall Shao Hui tonight then even if Mo Qiang was now no longer the same, she will definitely not accept Shao Hui who was played around by others. Shao Hui might trust Jiang Zu but he did not have the slightest bit of trust in that mer, surely he must have planned something for Shao Hui such that his plan to debut as an idol would fall through. Even though there was no evidence left behind, Wen Gui did not think that it was just a mere coincidence that his daughter found out about Shao Hui''s debut and made trouble on the day he went to sign the contract. The matter was most probably related to Shao Hui''s Half brother and Jiang Zu who were chummy behind the scenes while acting as enemies in front of Shao Hui. Because of this reason, he could not allow Shao Hui to leave for the bar alone but if Mo Qiang was to follow him then he would have nothing against it. Mo Qiang frowned and so did Shao Hui, the two of them looked at each other and the reluctance could be seen clearly in their eyes. They did not seem to be inclined towards this idea which was why they opened their mouths to refuse at once but they were stopped by Wen Gui who narrowed his eyes and then said heavily, " If you want him to go alone to a bar where all sorts of characters come and go, I have to think about the reputation of our family. More importantly, he is soon going to debut as an idolits fine if he was simply going to live his life as a commoner but what if something happens? Wouldn''t it be like a black stain in his career? To make matters worse, it might even affect our family as a whole, don''t forget that your mother has enemies everywhere.." When Wen Gui put it like this, there was nothing Mo Qiang could say, she looked at Shao Hui and then sighed before running her fingers through her hair and then replied, " Fine, if that is what you want then I will accompany him." She did not think that there will be any use in her following Shao Hui but she still agreed with Wen Gui''s suggestion since, his reminder brought the memories of the masked mer with six fingers, the one who wanted to ruin Shao Hui''s future once and for all. Only then did Wen Gui smile and then allowed the two of them to leave. As the two climbed up the stairs, Shao Hui couldn''t help but turn around and say to Mo Qiang sternly, " Once we are in the bar don''t stick close to me if someone sees you with me they will talk and Zu Zu, will also feel awkward since you did something so upsetting to him." The way he spoke was way too condescending which was why Mo Qiang arched a brow and snorted as she replied, " I am not dying to follow you such that I can stick close to you. I am only escorting you because my father doesn''t wish something ill to happen to you, so stop thinking too much." Sure, she wanted the favourability points but that did not mean that she did not value her self-respect. How dare he talk to her like she was some perverted woman? With that, she rolled her eyes and then climbed up the stairs before heading to her room. Even though she did not say anything to Shao Hui, she was bursting with rage. " How dare he does he thinks that I am not worthy to stand by his side? Or that if I stay next to him, I will drag him down?" Mo Qiang stomped inside the room which belonged to her and then pulled open the wardrobe as she looked at the clothes which were hanging inside the wardrobe. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unlike the one in her previous world, this wardrobe was specially equipped even without a mannequin, they were floating in the air as if someone invisible was wearing them from the inside and finally chose a maroon top and skirt which was as dark red wine with black lace embroidered over on the seams along with small embroidery which was printed on it. The top was sleeveless and was wide on the bottom along with being backless and the skirt reached to her inner thighs, it was neither showy nor formal, in Mo Qiang''s eyes it was just perfect. A sinister expression etched on her face as she stripped off her clothes and started to change, " I will make him beg for me to stand next to him! How dare he look down on my villainous beauty !" So what if she looked like a villain? She was still a beauty! Xiao Jiao who was buried under the top which Mo Qiang casually threw away scrambled out and looked at the angry woman, she wanted to say something to Mo Qiang but then thought of how it was of no use and swallowed back her words, it was all right. There was no need for her to rain on Mo Qiang''s parade. Because Mo Qiang wanted to show off, she specifically dressed up and even put on makeup to make her stand out. Even though her features were sharp as long as she dressed up, she could also give many women a run for their money! Thus, when she stepped out of the room and headed downstairs to meet Shao Hui who was standing against the counter while talking to Xie Jie who was sipping on the maple syrup hot water, she caused a lot of stir as Xie Jie who was drinking the sweet water choked on his drink and sputtered when he saw Mo Qiang all dressed up. When Shao Hui saw that Xie Jie was coughing after seeing something, he could not help but turn around and follow his gaze only for him to receive a grand surprise as well. Chapter 157 157: Ditching him ? When Mo Qiang saw their reactions she was more than pleased as she scoffed and then brushed a strand of her hair away from her face before saying in a lofty voice, " What do you say? I look beautiful don''t I?" Though was not as good-looking as Mo Xifeng, with Wen Gui and Mo Yan as her parents, Mo Qiang''s foundation was not too bad. It was just that her features were too sharp causing her to look extremely scary when she dressed up in clothes which were too gloomy with heavy makeup but compared to her predecessor, Mo Xifeng was much more apt in the skills of tidying up once appearance, thus she indeed looked much more prettier than she did in the past. As Mo Qiang looked at her reflection in the small reflective glass in the living room, she could not help but sigh in disappointment. Though the predecessor was not as good-looking as Mo Xifeng it was not to the point that she had to let go of herself and completely immerse herself in depression. Her predecessor also had a good foundation all she needed was to take care of herself properly. Shao Hui snapped out of his daze when he heard Mo Qiang''s words and pursed his lips as he turned his gaze away from Mo Qiang and said, " We are getting late, if you want to come with me then you might as well hurry." After he finished speaking, he turned around and headed out of the house seeing him run away like this Mo Qiang snorted. Clearly, she looked good tonight but because this guy did not wish to praise her, he was running with his tail stuck in between his legs. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she walked out of the house but as she stepped outside, she met with Yin Fu who was carrying a big basket with two eggs that were twice the size of an ostrich egg. When Mo Qiang saw those two eggs, her eyes widened as she stepped forward and took a close look at the basket which was made up of fibre elements. "The three-horned chickens already started to lay eggs?" She was very surprised when she realised that the three-horned hen which she captured was already laying eggs, she thought it will take some time but the hen seemed to be doing really good under the nourishment which she had given her. Yin Fu nodded happily as he excitedly said, " These two eggs are not fertilized so Mother asked me to bring them back and make some omelettes for our family, while the rest were left behind." When Yin Fu thought about how he would be able to eat eggs, he couldn''t help but swallow harshly. He was very well aware of how expensive and rare these eggs were even Mo Yan who was once a general could only buy one of these eggs. Getting two of these was like a dream for him but now that his family had a chicken coop filled with hens and chickens, he can eat eggs at any time! Yin Fu looked up after he was done speaking and was shocked to see Mo Qiang all dressed up, his turquoise eyes took a double take as he stared at his wife and felt his fingers curl. TThis was Mo Qiang? Why .how in the world was she looking so good? " Ah Qiang?" Yin Fu took a double take as he looked at Mo Qiang to make sure that she was the same woman he married. He could not be blamed after all, the woman he married had a tuft of messy hair and her eyes were always gloomy with dark eyeshadows and red lips that looked quite similar to a vampire who had just finished drinking blood. " Hm?" Mo Qiang who was looking at the eggs raised her head and looked at Yin Fu, her head tilting to the side which caused the two locks that were framing her palm-sized face while her hair was tied into a ponytail that almost reached the ground to fall on to her full lips. But the most beautiful things were her eyes which were no longer filled with hatred, blame and regrets as she looked at him. This scene was so enchanting that Yin Fu felt stifled in his chest, a part of him wanted to smack himself out of his daze but he couldn''t, he just continued to look at Mo Qiang and muttered, " You look beautiful." His praise brought a smile to Mo Qiang''s face as she raised her eyebrows and proudly said, " I know right? Looks like I am not that bad looking, what do you say?" Yin Fu did not even have any words left in his mouth, not even two words that he could string together. He could only nod in a daze as he heard Shao Hui asking Mo Qiang to hurry up as the two left while he walked inside the house with the two eggs in the basket. Xie Jie, who was reading a tab book raised his head and looked at Yin Fu who was staring at the horizon in a daze and placed his book down in his lap slowly as he asked, " Whats the matter?" " I never knew that my wife was so good looking, should I say that she was a fool or should I call myself a fool for acting like a blind for so many months?" Yin Fu asked Xie Jie who calmly raised his book and replied, S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You are thinking too much, she did look good but not to the point where you should lose your head." When Yin Fu heard Xie Jie''s words, he turned to look at the latter and then very calmly said, " Your tab book is upside down, please straighten it up." Xie Jie stiffened as he looked down at his tab book which was indeed upside down and cleared his throat before standing up from the couch on which he was sitting and then said stiffly, " I am going out on a walk." --------------------------- Chapter 158 158: Ditching him ——2 Yin Fu watched Xie Jie leave but suddenly he opened his mouth and asked, " Where are they going?" Just now he was too flustered and forgot to ask Mo Qiang where she was heading with Shao Hui, now that she was gone he could think straight again. " They left for the majestic bar," Xie Jie responded as he turned to look at Yin Fu just as he came to a stop near the cabinet where he picked up the mask which was sitting on the floating cabinet and then placed it on his nose. " Jiang Zu called Ah Hui and father did not allow him to go alone but then he compromised and allowed Ah Hui to go to the bar as long as he was accompanied by Mo Qiang." When Yin Fu heard that Shao Hui was going to meet Jiang Zu, his expression could not help but change as he frowned and then said, " And you did not stop him?" Even though Yin Fu did not know much about Shao Hui a lot, he was well aware of the fact that Jiang Zu was not a good person after Xie Jie told him about Jiang Zu and his treacherous actions. Compared to him who was not from the same industry, Jiang Zu and Xie Jie were from the same company when Xie Jie was not banned by the company in which he was working. Thus, Xie Jie knew Jiang Zu much better than he and Shao Hui. He even told Shao Hui to not stay close to Jiang Zu but the latter was not willing to listen it was as if Jiang Zu was his bottom line, he wouldn''t listen to a single thing against him. The two of them couldn''t do anything upon seeing Shao Hui''s unshakable trust in Jiang Zu. " What can I do to stop him?" Xie Jie coldly spoke as he turned to look at Yin Fu. " Even if I told him to stay at home and refuse Jiang Zu, he wouldn''t have listened to me after all we have tried such things before, right?" It was not the first time when Jiang Zu was calling Shao Hui outside, they tried to stop Shao Hui each time but the latter never listened. Even though Shao Hui looked like he was a straightforward person, but in reality, he was someone who desperately clung on to the few relationships that he had because of the small bit of kindness he received in the past, Jiang Zu was indeed his good friend and many times helped him as well but as the hours of clock ticks by, people change. The Jiang Zu of the past who was willing to share his meals with Shao Hui was long gone but the latter was still foolishly hanging on as if the past can be returned as long as he continued to hold on to it. Yin Fu sighed and then headed to the kitchen from where he took out a very small bottle of oil that Wen Gui received ages ago from the Emperor for saving his life and then turned to look at Xie Jie and asked, " Do you want to eat omelette?" Xie Jie who was heading out paused and then turned around to walk inside as he sat down properly on the small stool in front of the kitchen platform. "..." .. On the other side, Mo Qiang drove to the majestic bar with the help of the auto driver system and arrived at the small pub which was situated neither at the imperial star and nor at the star where they lived. A suspicious glint flashed in her eyes but she still did not say anything as she watched Shao Hui pick up his wallet and then head inside the pub just as she was going to follow him, the latter turned around and then said to her, " Please don''t follow me, I am not a child who needs you to take care of me." Shao Hui did not wish Mo Qiang to come with him, in his eyes if Mo Qiang was to come with him, Jiang Zu will definitely feel awkward after all the two of them did not have any pleasant memories together and it was Jiang Zu who was slighted by Mo Qiang. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang arched a brow and then pointed at the bar before asking, " Is this under your daddy''s name?" " No," Shao Hui did not understand why Mo Qiang was asking such a question but a second later he understood what Mo Qiang was trying to say as he heard her speak, " If this is not under your dad''s name, it means that I can come in and out of this place without your permission," Mo Qiang''s voice was rather calm as she looked at Shao Hui whose expression twisted. Shao Hui wanted to say something but he did not have anything to say to Mo Qiang, she was in the right after all. Since he was not the owner of this bar he could not bar Mo Qiang from entering. A frown etched on his face as he looked at Mo Qiang helplessly and said, " Ah Zu will not feel good with your presence," " I am not going to meet him, am I?" Mo Qiang stated as she lifted her feet and then walked past Shao Hui. " I am here to have fun and nothing else, you can worry about your precious Ah Zu but that does not mean that I have to change my plans because of him." Shao Hui was speechless when he heard Mo Qiang, he thought that the woman was going to stay next to him all the time but instead, she was thinking of ditching him and having fun alone instead. How can she do that? " Did Dad not tell you to stay with me?" Shao Hui did not wish to stay with Mo Qiang either but when he saw her ditch him so causally he couldn''t help but get angry. Mo Qiang paused and looked at him as if he had gone crazy and replied, " My dad asked me to bring you here, he never asked me to guard you all the time did he?" Chapter 159 159: Magma bees When Mo Qiang finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking back causing Shao Hui to be stumped. He thought that she would stick close to him and act like a bother given that he was here to meet Jiang Zu but she left him behind just like that? " Is she really here to have fun?" Shao Hui couldn''t be blamed for not trusting Mo Qiang, her past actions had such a loud fame that it was truly impossible for him to trust Mo Qiang''s words. Though he was confused, he did not think much about it, since Mo Qiang had already said that she was not going to stay close to him then he might as well enjoy this get-together that Jiang Zu had arranged for him and his friends. Shao Hui let out a puff of breath and then shook his head before taking a quick look at his hair and make-up in the monitor''s camera before he headed inside the bar which was booming with noise. As soon as he stepped inside, he noticed the crowd which was bouncing along with the music which was playing inside the bar. The crowd was filled with energy as the women and mers swayed along with the music, they seemed to be having the time of their life but Shao Hui''s fingers which were clutching his wallet clenched lightly. And his expression changed swiftly as he realised that the song which was being played belonged to his half-brother Shao Yan. Though the people who were dancing along to this rhythm were unaware of the depths of the lyrics which were being sung, Shao Hui knew that this song was the one which his half-brother wrote after trapping him in a room for a week without any food or solution. The song might be speaking about the desperation of love and anguish but Shao Hui knew very well that each word which was coming out of the speakers was actually retelling his sorry state in which his brother found him after a week. " Ah Hui! You are here?" A soft voice called out to Shao Hui who snapped out of his daze and turned to look at Jiang Zu who was walking towards him with two drinking glasses in his hands as he smiled at Shao Hui and then said, " I thought that you were not going to arrive, thank goodness you came or else I would have lost the bet with Han Han." As he spoke he turned to look at a young woman who was walking behind him, the woman was dressed in a light beige dress with a small cut at the upper half of her bosom and her hair which was cut in a blunt cut was styled carefully making her look exceptionally pretty. " You don''t have to blame me like this," Chen Han poked Jiang Zu in his arm as she turned to look at Shao Hui and smiled, "It''s Ah Hui''s fault that he arrived late" After a pause she added, "What delayed you?" Shao Hui felt a bit awkward, he did not know why but for some reason, he felt like Chen Han was blaming him but that shouldn''t be the case. Even though he was late, he was only late by a few minutes, it was not to the point where he should be scolded by anyone. Maybe he was thinking too much. " I had something to do at home," answered Shao Hui as he shook off the weird feeling that he was getting after Chen Han was done speaking to him. Chen Han, who was trying to make things difficult for Shao Hui snorted in her heart upon hearing his response, as to why she was making things difficult for him. Jiang Zu had told her many times that Shao Hui did not take him seriously and often treated him unkindly, he even told her that Shao Hui''s wife had once tried to take advantage of him but instead of supporting him, Shao Hui had asked him to drop the matter and not make a fuss. Though Shao Hui''s actions caused Jiang Zu''s heart to break, the two of them had been friends for so long, how can an incident like this break their friendship? Because of this Jiang Zu was willing to forgive and forget everything. In Chen Han''s eyes, Shao Hui was shameless to the extreme. Even though Jiang Zu was big-hearted and was willing to forgive him, he should have at least learned some tact, how can he simply come to this get-together just because Jiang Zu invited him? Jiang Zu was willing to invite him because he was big-hearted but what was Shao Hui doing by accepting the invitation? Though she was dissatisfied, Chen Han did not say anything. She simply rolled her eyes and smiled at Shao Hui before saying lightly, " Oh yes, I forgot that your family has been exiled now, hasn''t it? Surely, without any servant robots you have to do the housework?" This time even though Shao Hui did not wish to read too much into the situation, he seemed to have realised that Chen Han was deliberately targeting him. A frown appeared on his face as he asked in a low voice, " Chen Han, I don''t think I have done anything to offend you right? So why are you targeting me?" Unlike Jiang Zu who was soft-spoken and never faced anyone head-on, Shao Hui was different. He was straightforward and did not beat around the bush, as long as someone upsets him, he will simply question them directly. When Chen Han heard Shao Hui''s question she was stunned, she did not expect Shao Hui to speak in such a manner, was he not afraid of falling out with her? Jiang Zu on the other hand panicked, he called Shao Hui here because he heard from Shao Yan that Shao Hui had somehow managed to jump into the imperial star entertainment, he did not know how this little hussy was able to do something that he couldn''t but Jiang Zu who wished to jump ships knew that he could not offend Shao Hui at this moment. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --------------------- Chapter 160 160: Magma bees——-2 Jiang Zu and Shao Yan had been trying to jump ships for ages and yet they couldn''t do it since getting into imperial star entertainment was no joke somehow Shao Hui whom they looked down on managed to get into their dream company. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How can Jiang Zu not panic upon seeing this?! The second he got wind of the fact that Shao Hui was signed under imperial star entertainment, he hurriedly arranged for this get-together and called for Shao Hui. He did not believe that what Shao Hui could do he couldn''t do the same which was why he was certain that Shao Hui had made use of some connections. For the sake of getting hold of those contacts Jiang Zu was willing to share a bit of his precious time with Shao Hui. Thus when he saw that Chen Han and Shao Hui were going to fall out, he hurriedly raised his hands and stepped in between them as he said in a low voice, " Ah Han, stop provoking Ah Hui. I know that you hate waiting but there is no need for you to take your anger out on Huihui, he did not come late deliberately and Ah Hui, I hope that you will forgive Ah Han. You know how she is, she has always been hot-tempered from the beginning, don''t mind her words too much, all right?" Though neither Shao Hui nor Chen Han wanted to back out, the two of them still stepped away from each other and snorted. Since neither of them wanted to make a scene at a public place they did not make a fuss anymore and simply ignored each other. While Chen Han muttered under her breath calling Shao Hui ungrateful and whatnot, she did not speak too loudly. On the other hand, Shao Hui slowly crossed Chen Han''s name from his friend list, he thought that since they had all grown together, Chen Han would be willing to treat him well but who would have thought that just because he got delayed because of a few minutes, Chen Han would start targeting him all of a sudden? Who did she think she was? While these things were taking place. Mo Qiang who was watching everything from the sidelines snorted under her breath and said, " Both of them are equivalently stupid, who would fall out with each other because of a mer like that? Even though he is pretty I can tell that he is a green tea by just looking at his face." Xiao Jiao on the other hand looked at her and then said in a soft voice, " If you are so intelligent why is it that you are not willing to help that mer? To me, it looks like he is at a disadvantage. As his wife should you not be helping him?" " If I help him now, he will think that I am making things difficult for him and might not even appreciate what I do for him. Its better if I let him suffer a little and then step in, if not then he will surely not learn his lesson," Mo Qiang had seen too many bear children like Shao Hui in the orphanage even though they knew that they were in the wrong they never once accepted their faults, the reason was simple, the director of the orphanage was too soft on them. Every time they got into trouble, the orphanage director would somehow pull them out of the trouble and wouldn''t scold them. Because of this those bear children only became more and more stubborn. Thus, after they left the orphanage one after another they started to walk down the wrong path and were either executed or killed since they became notorious killers. From those incidents, Mo Qiang learned that sometimes being too kind to children was also wrong. There were times when they have to face the consequences of their actions only then will they learn. Because of this reason not only did Mo Qiang not step into the fight which was taking place in front of her, she even ignored Shao Hui while drinking the alcoholic solution which tasted truly bad. " You are heartless," seeing that she really had no intention of helping Shao Hui, Xiao Jiao could not help but comment to which Mo Qiang simply placed one of her hands on her chest as she bowed lightly and said, " Thank you for the compliment." " That was" Just as Xiao Jiao began to speak, a commotion attracted their attention causing Xiao Jiao and Mo Qiang to turn around and look at the mer who was pulling his hands away from the woman who was holding his hand. " I am telling you to let go! I have no intention of following you so please," the mer cried as he tried to pull his hand which was being held by the other woman, free. His cheeks were flushed and Mo Qiang could see that the mer who was playing tug and pull with the other woman was quite drunk. Though he seemed to be drunk out of his head, Mo Qiang was certain that he did not come here to have fun after all, he was dressed in a research coat and formal suit. From the looks of it, he was here for business but ended up getting harassed. On the other hand, the woman who was holding his wrist laughed lightly and then said, " Why are you trying to act tough huh, Wang Yuelin? You should know that your research is now at a bottleneck situation. If you want me to help you then you need to listen to me or are you going to make me upset? I am telling you other than me no one can help you at this point!" The mer named Wang Yuelin bit his lips as he looked at the woman who was holding his wrist, he did not wish to even talk with this woman but it was just his luck that this woman turned out to be his investor! If this goes on then his years of research and his hard work to revive the magma bees will go downhill! Chapter 161 161: Magma bees—-3 Wang Yuelin pursed his lips as he tried to tug his hand which was caught by the woman free as he said, " I am here to ask for collaboration and not to sell my body, if you do not wish to collaborate, that''s fine too. I will look for another investor." Though Wang Yuelin''s voice was stiff and stern, it had little to no effect on the woman who was holding him. The woman chuckled heavily as she turned to look at her lackeys who laughed along with her before she parted her lips and then said, sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Yuelin, you have lost your mind if you think that you will be able to find an investor for this kind of research," the woman snickered as she looked at the mer who was still acting stubborn, she looked at him as if she was looking at a child throwing a tantrum and then very patiently said, " Magma bees have been extinct for more than fifty years, even if you have found a few eggs, do you really think that you can revive them? They are dead and so is your research, Wang Yuelin. It''s better if you follow me instead of working so hard to revive these eggs which had been dead for so long." Wang Yuelin felt like his face had been slapped as he looked at the woman in front of him, his lips were tightly pursed as he tried his best to stay quiet and not jump at the woman and claw her face. When Zhu Lan called him, she spoke highly of him and even praised him for doing something that others could not even think of but now that he was here, she was going back on her words. " Miss Zhu, I have nothing more to say," though Wang Yuelin indeed reached a bottleneck situation in his research, it did not mean that he was going to sell his body away just like that if he was to do something so cheap as this then he will be proving his ex-wife right. Something that he didn''t wish to do, which was why he rejected Zhu Lan''s offer with firm determination, he was a researcher and not a mer who was willing to sell his body. His pride as a researcher will never allow him to do something so awful. Zhu Lan did not expect Wang Yuelin to refuse her, with her lips firmly pressed she tightened her hold on Wang Yuelin''s wrist and said, " You don''t have to act so restrained with me, Yuelin. I know that you want it, how long it has been since you had a woman next to you? Come with me, not only will I give you the money to buy those instruments that you need but I will also give you the time of your life." " No" " Oh it''s you, Yuelin!" Just as Wang Yuelin was going to refuse Zhu Lan again, another voice came from behind and before Wang Yuelin could say anything else, a soft and gentle scent which seemed to belong to the forest and the lakes came floating towards his nose, startling Wang Yuelin as the latter turned around and looked at Mo Qiang in surprise. " Miss Mo?" Though Wang Yuelin had no idea why Mo Qiang was here, he still greeted her politely. As he hailed from a family of scholars, his manners were immaculate and instances where he lost his temper were highly rare, thus even though the person who spoke to her was Mo Qiang, his voice was as gentle as ever. Zhu Lan had not expected someone to suddenly pop up in between her and Wang Yuelin, she glanced at Mo Qiang in an unfriendly manner and then said, " I don''t know why you are interfering between the two of us but I hope you will know what is good for you, Miss Mo." " Of course," contrary to Zhu Lan''s expectations Mo Qiang did not try to snatch Wang Yuelin away from her, instead she raised her hands in the air as if she was surrendering and then said, " I just came here to ask researcher Wang whether or not his illness was treated properly. In case something happens to Miss Zhu, it will be troublesome." " Illness?" Zhu Lan''s brows furrowed as she turned around and looked at Wang Yuelin but the latter was just as stunned at her because of this, Zhu Lan was not able to find anything from his expression. Mo Qiang nodded seriously with a hint of awkwardness on her face as she rubbed the back of her head and then said, " It seems that Miss Zhu doesn''t know about it, back when I was in imperial star, I and Researcher Wang ended up getting drunk in a banquet and you know things happen because of that Researcher Wang ended up getting a positive result for an unknown disease, you see?" Wang Yuelin: (; 㧥) I I have a disease? No, why do I not remember rolling in sheets with Mo Qiang? Zhu Lan: (; ???) " Youyou are speaking the truth?" Zhu Lan turned to look at Mo Qiang with her red eyes narrowed sharply in suspicion to which Mo Qiang shrugged and replied, " Why would I lie about this? It is not a good thing either even though this unspeakable disease can be treated with the advancement of science it''s not something to boast about. I went ahead and received the treatment which is why I am now healthy and fine but since researcher Wang was troubled because of me, I wanted to ask if he was fine or not," with that she turned around and looked at Wang Yuelin and asked, " Researcher Wang, you are doing all right, right?" Even Zhu Lan turned to look at Wang Yuelin, her expression was a mix of disbelief and betrayal causing Wang Yuelin to blink his eyes as he parted his lips and nodded before answering in a questioning tone, " I think?" " WANG YUELIN!" ... Wang Yuelin: I have no idea what was going on but suddenly I became a cheater with an unspeakable disease. ---------------------- Chapter 162 162: Magma bees—-4 Zhu Lan despite having no relationship with Wang Yuelin felt like she had been slapped in the face. She looked at Wang Yuelin with blame in her eyes and said, " Of all people you rolled in bed with this kind of woman?" In Zhu Lan''s eyes, Wang Yuelin was like snow piled up at the top of the mountain. Beautiful yet untouchable, just the very thought that this beautiful mer actually slept with someone like Mo Qiang made her sick to her stomach. How can Wang Yuelin do this to her? More importantly, when she asked him to spend a night with her he continued to refuse yet he actually. Disgust flashed in Zhu Lan''s eyes as she looked at Wang Yuelin and then snapped, " To think I believed in you, you are simply" She shook her head apparently too disgusted to say anything more. " I thought too highly of you, a mer like you only belongs to a woman like her! Don''t you ever call me again or try to meet me." With that, she turned around and walked away leaving a very speechless Wang Yuelin behind as he looked at Zhu Lan and muttered, " Who are you to say that to me? I never called you in the first place. It was you who said that you wanted to talk to me about my research." He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " What exactly are you trying to do Miss Mo? If Miss Zhu were to spread this matter around how will I respond?" Though Wang Yuelin knew that Mo Qiang did it to save him, he still felt awkward. He and Mo Qiang never had anything to do with each other but now they had not only entangled with each other in bed but they somehow ended up getting infected with an unspeakable disease as well. Mo Qiang smiled at Wang Yuelin and then politely said, " You might not know this Researcher Wang but as a woman, Miss Zhu had most definitely spoken about the affair between you and her if you agreed with her suggestion but you refused her and now that you are entangled with me, it''s like her face has been slapped, she will not speak a word of what happened just now to anyone lest her pride takes a blow." Wang Yuelin did not understand women that well because if he did then he would not have divorced his wife whom he had been married for years. He glanced at Zhu Lan who was now picking up another mer and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before asking, "Why did you save me just now?" " Why? Were you going to follow her?" Mo Qiang asked back just now she saved this mer on instinct when she saw that he was getting bothered by the woman but if he wished to follow that woman, then her actions might be a bit uncalled for. " Of course not, I truly had no intentions to follow Miss Zhu but the thing is that neither you nor I have ever seen each other before nor have we ever conversed, so why did you come to my aid for no reason?" Wang Yuelin could not be blamed for being suspicious, he had heard of Mo Qiang and her reputation wasn''t that good to begin with, thus when he saw that she was helping him out, he couldn''t help but be slightly suspicious of her intentions. When Mo Qiang heard Wang Yuelin''s question she did not hide her intentions and answered honestly, " You got me, researcher Wang. There is something that I want from you." As soon as Wang Yuelin heard Mo Qiang''s reply, he stiffened and took a double take before taking a step back. " Youare you thinking of taking me" Wang Yuelin had heard about Mo Qiang''s thug-like reputation and thus he immediately jumped to the conclusion that she was trying to take advanced of him. " No, No, No," Mo Qiang waved her hand in front of her face so fast that she created after images and continued speaking, " The thing I am interested in is the magma bees'' eggs." Just now Xiao Jiao told her that magma bees were a rare species that had now gone extinct, those bees were bright red with black rings around their bodies and could build their hives in magma rocks, they did not need trees or anything similar, they were more the honey that they produced had high medicinal properties. Because of this, these magma bees were hunted by the hunters at an inhuman speed causing their population to go extinct fifty years ago. She had no idea how Wang Yuelin got his hands on the eggs of those bees but Xiao Jiao told her that as long as they get their hands on those eggs, she will be able to revive the magma bees without a hitch. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Magma bees eggs?" Wang Yuelin did not expect this response from Mo Qiang and thus was stunned for a few minutes before he snapped out of his daze and then said, " Miss Mo, what are you going to do with those eggs? It is impossible to hatch them, I have been trying to do so for a very long time and have not succeeded yet." " You don''t have to worry about that," Mo Qiang lowered her voice and then said, " I might not look like it but I am invested in nature as much as you I even ended up growing a few trees, if you don''t believe me then you can come and look at those trees." " Really? You grew trees without those expensive instruments?" Though Wang Yuelin was doubtful, Mo Qiang looked a bit too confident because of this he couldn''t help but get infected by her confidence as he pushed his gold-rimmed glasses above his nose and then said, " I can hand you those magma bee eggs but what if you fail?" " I will not fail but if you are doubtful why not sign a contract? If I fail then I will pay for your damages but if I succeed then you have to hand me half of those magma bees as you will make a breakthrough in your research, all right?" Mo Qiang suggested. - Please give some support to the author by commenting and sending gifts. Remember that opening privileged chapters will be the greatest help for me <3. Chapter 163 163: A deal Wang Yuelin did not want to believe Mo Qiang but the latter seemed too confident to ignore which was why he pursed his lips and then said in a soft voice, " If you can help me revive these bees then I will give you the queen egg as well as a few slaves one." These eggs were left behind by his grandparents who once worked as magma bees keeper but then they were attacked by the hunter and could only freeze these eggs and hide them as for the magma bees which were being raised by his grandparents were all killed as their stinger and wings could be used to make antidotes for many poisons. Ever since then Wang Yuelin and his father had been frantically trying to revive these magma bees but despite their fanatic attempts, the research was still where it was years ago. If Mo Qiang was telling the truth, then it meant that she might have developed a potion or fertilizer that can be used to grow trees even in this toxic environment. If that was the case then she might be able to help him a little! " Deal!" Mo Qiang stretched out her hand and then let Wang Yuelin shake it, Xiao Jiao had already relayed every single bit of information about magma bees to her in her mind and Mo Qiang now knew that magma bees were not only good at making antidotes but were powerful pollination agents as well! She had to get her hands on those eggs no matter what! While Mo Qiang was busy talking with Wang Yuelin, she completely forgot about a certain someone and unfortunately for her, that certain someone saw her not only smiling at Wang Yuelin but also holding his hand and shaking it firmly before continuing their conversation and looking like she was having a blast. Shao Hui looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling and found her smile extremely unsettling, what was she smiling at? Was that mer so good that she couldn''t help but smile like she was smitten with him?! His gaze fell on Wang Yuelin, though the mer was pretty he was only slightly pretty unlike him who could be considered peerless beauty. His eyes were too small and his nose was a bit too sharp like a bird''s beak, there was nothing good about that mer, so why was Mo Qiang finding him amusing? '' She really has a bad taste,'' Shao Hui pursed his lips and thought in his head. First, it was that arrogant Qi Hong and now it was this nerd! " Ah Hui, what are you thinking?" Jiang Zu saw that Shao Hui was not paying attention to him and felt slightly upset, he had been dropping hint after hint for Shao Hui to take and bring him to the imperial star entertainment but the latter was not even listening to anything what he was saying. Though Jiang Zu was upset he did not show it on his face and calmly looked at Shao Hui. There was no need for him to get angry, though he could not point it out directly, he had brought enough people to help him out. As he thought of this Jiang Zu looked up and glanced at the three women next to him who was frowning upon seeing that Shao Hui was not paying attention to him, seeing the frown on their face eased Jiang Zu''s anxious heart and he turned to look at Shao Hui before tugging his sleeve and saying, " Brother Hui, I have booked a private room in the pub. Now that you and I are both idols we cannot show our faces carelessly to the public." Shao Hui snapped out of his daze and turned to look at Jiang Zu only then did he remember that he came here to have fun with Jiang Zu and not to keep an eye on Mo Qiang. Was he seriously keeping an eye on Mo Qiang like a jealous husband? He must have gone crazy what was he even thinking? With their relationship what was there to keep an eye on? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui felt like he was going to be driven mad by Mo Qiang, he hummed in response before following Jiang Zu but as he was walking towards the private room, he turned around and looked at Mo Qiang who was now sending Wang Yuelin off. '' Is she taking him home? Then doesn''t it mean that she will be spending the night with him?'' Shao Hui thought in his head when he saw Mo Qiang follow that mer out of the pub with whom she was talking just now and his expression changed again and again before it twisted into an ugly grimace. It shouldn''t have bothered him, in fact, with Mo Qiang diverting her attention and taking care of her physical needs with some other mer should have made him relaxed but for some reason, he felt really upset when he saw her leave with that mer. He couldn''t wrap his head around how that mer was any good than him, she should be working hard for gaining his attention so why was she chasing after another mer? As soon as this thought popped into his head, Shao Hui widened his eyes and whipped his head in front. His cheeks burning in embarrassment and annoyance, what was he thinking? It was a good thing that Mo Qiang was chasing after another mer instead of him at least it was one less trouble for him! '' I must have gone mad,'' Shao Hui thought in his head before he continued to follow Jiang Zu and the others. On the other hand, Mo Qiang who only came to drop Wang Yuelin to the parking lot had no idea that Shao Hui had thought so many things in one breath. With her hands in the pockets of her skirt, she looked down at Wang Yuelin who was sitting inside a branded MB car which was bright silver in shade with a glimmer that only belonged to an expensive car and was listening to him speak, " I will come to your house tomorrow, you can show me the trees and corn which you have grown. That way we will be able to start our research from the start all over again." " Got it," Mo Qiang nodded as she watched Wang Yue turn the ignition on as the car rose in the air. " Drive safely." She added when she saw him wave his hand to which he nodded and then turned around to leave. " Your husband is now in the private room with Jiang Zu and the others," because Mo Qiang was worried about Shao Hui, she left Chi Chi to follow him and since Xiao Jiao and the spirits shared a connection, Xiao Jiao knew where Chi Chi was currently at. " That fool," Mo Qiang sneered when she heard Xiao Jiao''s response but nonetheless entered the pub again. ------------------- Chapter 164 164: A deal —-2 Inside the private room, Jiang Zu ordered a few drinks and snacks. Because he wanted to show off his generosity, he took the liberty to order the most expensive snacks in the pub. What was more he wanted Shao Hui to know the difference between the two of them, in the past when he was poor and had nothing, Shao Hui would often show off in front of him by handing this and that to him in the name of ''helping him out'', now that Shao Hui was down in the dump, it would be too stupid of him if he did not show off in front of Shao Hui. Jiang Zu wanted to show Shao Hui that he was no longer the same stupid child who would feel touched because of his small kindness, after he was done ordering he glanced at Shao Hui waiting to see his reaction but to his surprise, he found that Shao Hui was carelessly tapping on the monitor and was not even paying attention to him. His lack of attention caused Jiang Zu''s face to twist slightly but fortunately, Chen Han opened her mouth and saved Jiang Zu some face by exclaiming loudly, " Little Zuzu, you are really too good to us. To think that you ordered roasted three-horned chicken nuggets, you are really too good to us." " I haven''t eaten these nuggets for a long time," sighed Lin Yuelan from the side. "It''s really hard to get the three-horned chicken breast even though I have placed an advance order, it will still take a month before the hunter association can deliver it." Though they have mock meat on the star server it did not have the nutrition needed for a mecha morph to cultivate their core even though Lin Yuelan and the rest were not working for the army, they still had a B-grade mecha core. The required nutrition that they needed could only be fulfilled by eating the real thing, but was it that easy to buy meat? With the serious decrease in the population of the animals, it was close to impossible for them to get a hold of even a pound of meat. Jiang Zu smiled shyly, his pride taking a boost as he looked at Shao Hui who was still very calm and felt even more upset. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder if Shao Hui was stupid, he was trying to embarrass him so why was he acting so calm? Was it possible for him to not understand the innuendos he was dropping? Because of Shao Hui''s lack of response, Jiang Zu was truly upset and since he was upset the three women who came with him also became upset. Shao Hui who was the cause of this consecutive reaction did not know that he was being blamed, in fact, he had no idea that the others were upset because of his lack of reaction, maybe if Mo Qiang had not brought a bunch of three-horned chickens with her, he would have sensed the nobility of the snacks which Jiang Zu ordered but with more than a dozen of three-horned chickens staying in his family''s chicken coop he did not have to worry about something so small. More importantly, he saw Yin Fu carrying two big eggs inside the house when he was coming to the pub. If not for Jiang Zu, he would be eating the novel scrambled eggs that he wished to eat ever since he was a child. "It''s all right, you are praising me too much," Jiang Zu waved his hand and pretended to be bothered by the praises before turning to look at his friends and asking them what they were doing these past few months, Chen Han, Lin Yuelan and Xiao Cui answered one by one before turning to look at Shao Hui who frowned and lightly answered, " I am not doing anything worth speaking about for the time being." Shao Hui was speaking the truth he was truly not doing anything worthwhile but Jiang Zu thought that he was deliberately hiding the fact that he was now signed in the imperial star entertainment company. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Hide, hide. Hide as long as you can let''s see how long you can hide it,'' Jiang Zu cursed in his head but outwardly he smiled at Shao Hui and winked at him as if blaming him for being too naughty, " Come on Brother Hui, you don''t have to hide it from me. My agent has already informed me that you were asked to join the imperial star entertainment." As Jiang Zu even though he did not show it on his face, one could sense the bitter resentment which was coating his voice. Shao Hui pursed his lips, he did not know how this matter was found out by Jiang Zu''s agent but since he wasn''t going to hide it from Jiang Zu in the first place he nodded and replied, " Thats right, I was indeed asked to sign a contract by the imperial star entertainment." " Wow brother Hu, you are really great," as Jiang Zu spoke he raised his hands and then clapped them in an exaggerated manner. " You are truly lucky that you were able to sign the contract with imperial star entertainment, I have been trying to jump ships for a very long time but maybe I am too lacking," he sighed as he cupped his cheek. "It''s not that you are lacking, you just need a push. Isn''t that right, Brother Hui?" Chen Han asked as she turned around and looked at Shao Hui who narrowed his eyes and nodded before replying, " I guess?" Though he seemed to be getting what Chen Han was saying, Shao Hui did not wish to jump to conclusions which was why he did not speak much, seeing that he was not extending a helping hand towards Jiang Zu, Chen Han''s expression couldn''t help but turn black as he said, "What''s the matter with you, Shao Hui? Can''t you see that your brother Zu is in a difficult position why are you not thinking of helping him?" Chapter 165 165: Bedraggled rat Shao Hui''s expression changed as he raised his head and looked at Chen Han with a frown on his face. With his lips pursed he looked at the woman in front of him and asked in a low voice, " And how am I supposed to help him?" He desperately hoped that Chen Han won''t say those words that he thought she was going to say. He trusted these people because he had grown up with them but if they were to break his trust as well as his heart, he had no idea what he was going to do. '' For the love of god please don''t say that you want me to help him by introducing someone who will sign Jiang Zu in the imperial star entertainment,'' Shao Hui prayed silently in his heart but his prayers were doomed to fail as he heard Chen Han say a second later, " Is this something that you even need to ask?" The latter chortled before looking at him with an expression that made him look like an idiot. " You have struck a pot of gold by getting introduced to someone from a high position, shouldn''t you be taking Brother Zu now that you are flying high? Don''t forget that Brother Zu was the one who helped you all along." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The help which Chen Han spoke of was nothing but a few gold star coins that Jiang Zu gave Shao Hui when the latter begged him to help his father who was admitted to the hospital and Shao Hui was exiled together with the Mo family. Though Jiang Zu did help him, the money he gave him was not a lot. It was only enough for his father to get admitted to the hospital and Shao Hui had long repaid it, so why was it that he was being treated like such? Shao Hui was upset but he still did not wish to fight with Chen Han and the rest, they were his childhood friends and he had known them for more than ten years. He still remembered how Chen Han used to help him when he was often kicked around by his mother''s mer concubines. But he couldn''t help Jiang Zu in this matter. " I cannot help introduce that person to you," Shao Hui sternly refused. If Mo Qiang and Jiang Zu had a good relationship, he might have thought about making an arrangement where the two of them could meet but since the two did not have a good relationship there was no point in introducing Jiang Zu to Mo Qiang and more importantly, he knew that his wife had to jump a lot of obstacles before she could get the contract for him, how can he ask her to get Jiang Zu a contract as well? What was more they had already given President Shen a lot of discounts! As soon as he refused Chen Han and the other women''s expression changed. They all looked at Shao Hui with blame in their eyes and Chen Han who was already dissatisfied with Shao Hui couldn''t help but say, " You are really too much Shao Hui! We are only asking you to introduce Little Zuzu to the person who got you the contract, we are not asking you to help him get one, why is it that you are refusing something so small?" " If it is such a small thing why don''t you introduce someone to him?" Before Shao Hui could stop himself he ended up blurting out, he did not wish to get angry but the way Chen Han was speaking to him made him feel like he was a criminal who had committed a great offence. " You" " Its all right, Sister Han," though Jiang Zu was very dissatisfied with Shao Hui when he saw that the latter was refusing to arrange a meeting between him and the person who helped Shao Hui get a contract from the imperial star entertainment, he still acted as if he was fine and told Chen Han to stop. The reason he did this was simple because he knew that the more he stopped Chen Han the more the latter would speak and sure enough, a second later he heard Chen Han reprimanding Shao Hui harshly, " You are really a changed mer now, Brother Hui. To think that you would become so selfish in just a few years, I am beyond disgusted after seeing how you forgot our friendship." As she spoke she did not forget to shoot a disgusted glance at Shao Hui who clenched his hands and then looked at the rest of his friends and just like Chen Han, they too were looking at him with disappointed and upset gazes. Was he really in the wrong? Seeing them act like such Shao Hui couldn''t help but question, he wanted to say something but before he could say anything the door of the private room was kicked open as Mo Qiang walked inside behind her, a small chinchilla was chattering away while pointing at the three women and mers. From the wild movements of his hands, one could see that he was actually complaining to Mo Qiang who seemed to be listening to his complaints rather carefully. " Chi Chi, Chichichi, chic chi," after Chi Chi finished speaking he wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to look at Chen Han before glaring at her. His gaze was even more vociferous than Chen Han and the rest, as everyone present in the room could feel the disgust that the little thing felt for them. Chen Han: "." Everyone else: ".." Though this little one was really small his facial expressions spoke volumes. " Oh," Mo Qiang sneered with her eyes coldly glancing at the people in front of her. She only glanced at them but the people sitting inside the room felt a chill climb up their spines, except Shao Hui who was holding Ya Ya. The little sheep knew that he was upset because of this she rushed to coax him as soon as she rushed inside the room causing Shao Hui''s eyes to turn red. Even a spirit could sense that he was getting hurt by those words which were spoken to him by his friends yet they A few tears escaped his eyes just in time for Mo Qiang to see as she turned to look at Chen Han and the rest before stating, " If you are going to beg then I am giving you a chance to go down on your knees and call me mommy." ---------------- Chapter 166 166: Bedraggled rat —-2 " Mo Qiang!" Chen Han snapped out of her daze as soon as she heard Mo Qiang''s voice, she had never seen Mo Qiang dress up before, every time she saw Mo Qiang, the latter was dressed up as a ghost from the horror movie but tonight she was dressed exceptionally well and even looked quite dashing. Chen Han hated to admit it but Mo Qiang looked prettier than her tonight. " Stop screaming," Mo Qiang poked her pinky out and scratched her ear as she looked at Chen Han in disdain. " I can hear you just fine even if you don''t scream like your daddy is beating your arse." Her words were coarse causing Chen Han''s expression to twist, seeing her react like this Mo Qiang was tickled. She only said a few words and did not even use a single cuss word but the woman was acting like she had cussed the heck out of her dead grandmother. " What? What are you glaring at me for like that? Did I hurt that tiny ego of yours? Awe, come here I will kiss it so it will be fine," Mo Qiang motioned Chen Han to come close but the latter stayed where she was while her expression twisted into an even more twisted grimace. " Mo Qiang, you bastard!" Chen Han never thought that one day someone like Mo Qiang will make fun of her, her face turned red with humiliation as she charged ahead with her hand raised and knuckles aimed at Mo Qiang. If she did not teach Mo Qiang a lesson toning, then she might be losing an amazing opportunity which had presented itself in front of her. Mo Qiang calmly glanced at Chen Han and then turned to look at Huhu who nodded his furry head and then arched his back before he let out a puppyish woof. [ Go Go cheer activated, temporarily raising all stats by +5 % for the next fifteen minutes] Once Huhu was done raising Mo Qiang''s stats, it sat down on its bottom looking exceptionally tired as Chi Chi hurried over to him and patted him on the head while telling him that he had done a good job. Mo Qiang would have said the same thing if she was not busy with Chen Han who was using her strength to her advantage as she flailed her fists in front of Mo Qiang. Though Mo Qiang could have easily dealt with Chen Han, she did not wish to deliver a major blow to the latter which was why she did not make a move and simply dodged the hits which were aimed at her. Chen Han swung her fists left and right, she hoped that she would be able to bring Jiang Zu justice by taking Mo Qiang down but the latter was as slippery as a loach. No matter how much she tried to get hold of Mo Qiang the latter did not stay put causing her stamina to drain. " Youif you have the guts then fight back, coward," Chen Han could not see Mo Qiang dodging her hits, tonight she had to lend at least one hit on that face for Jiang Zu''s sake! Mo Qiang arched a brow and then said, " Do you really want me to fight back? I am afraid that you will not be able to raise your head in front of your sweetheart." As she spoke she looked at Jiang Zu who stiffened and looked away, he had not expected Mo Qiang to come with Shao Hui. '' Why didn''t he tell me that Mo Qiang was with him? Was he trying to make me look bad?'' Jiang Zu thought in his head as he looked at Shao Hui who was looking at Mo Qiang in a daze and felt even more upset because he did not sense as much reluctance and disgust from Shao Hui against Mo Qiang as before. Chen Han, on the other hand, thought that Mo Qiang was only saying such words because she was afraid that she will be beaten up which was why she raised her hand and motioned Mo Qiang to come close as she said, " Come show me what you have gottttttt-" her last syllable was dragged as Mo Qiang who was waiting for Chen Han to give her free rein raised her foot and kicked Chen Han in the stomach causing her to fly back as her bottom hit the couch on which everyone was sitting. One could see the strength which Mo Qiang used as Chen Han''s bottom was sticking out of the other side of the couch. "Sister Han!" " Han Han!" At once screamed and gasps filled the room as Lin Yuelan and the rest rushed to Chen Han who was grinning loop sidedly. Small stars danced around in front of her eyes as she sang '' riding all the way to hell.'' Seeing Chen Han''s condition, Lin Yuelan turned to look at Mo Qiang who was brushing the non-existent dust on her shoulder and then said angrily, " What are you trying to do Miss Mo, how can you attack Sister Han like this?" " Hmm?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Lin Yuelan and then said with a mocking hint in her voice, " Miss seemed to be partially blind, did you not see your sister Lin attacking me just now? I simply fought back as a matter of defence and nothing else, why are you blaming me now?" Lin Yuelan''s expression turned grim as she pursed her lips and then said stubbornly, " Sister Han only did that because of your shameless actions Miss Mo, don''t forget that you once assaulted Jiang Zu, with your vulgar actions even getting hit a hundred times is nothing!" When Shao Hui heard Lin Yuelan''s words, his eyes widened as he turned to look at Jiang Zu. Back then because he did not wish this matter to be known to others after all, no matter what Mo Qiang was his wife which was why he had handed Jiang Zu a song written by him and the latter had promised him that he will not publicise this matter either! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And that wasn''t all, he had even helped Jiang Zu many times in the past with his lyrics! Jiang Zu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Shao Hui''s shocked expression, he wanted to say something to clear himself of the suspicions but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Mo Qiang. " Jiang Zu?" Mo Qiang turned to look at the mer who was standing on the side silently and then asked, " Why will I assault a bedraggled rat? Do you think my eyes are as bad as yours?" Chapter 167 167: Little sh—— Mo Qiang did not wish to find trouble but for the sake of some favorability points, she realised that it was better for her to clear the misunderstanding. More importantly, even though Jiang Zu looked good, she knew that he went under the knife many times to make himself look beautiful. Compared to Shao Hui who was a natural beauty, Jiang Zu was not as good-looking in her eyes thus, she felt that it was a great humiliation for her to be framed for assaulting a mer like Jiang Zu. She placed her hand under her chin and then ignoring the affronted expression of the two women, she glanced at Jiang Zu and hummed before she opened her mouth and unleashed her poisonous tongue, " Your double eyelids are fake and so are your full lips and from the redness of your nose it looks like you just got work done on your nose yesterday." When Mo Qiang finished speaking, Jiang Zu''s expression changed and so did the others as Lin Yuelan turned to look at Jiang Zu with an assessing gaze. When Jiang Zu noticed Lin Yuelan looking at him, his heart skipped a beat as he turned to look at Mo Qiang and spoke admonishingly, " Miss Mo, I know that you are upset because I slapped you in the face but there is no need for you to insult me like this, right?" As he finished speaking his eyes turned red instantly causing Lin Yuelan and Xiao Cui to feel protected they turned to look at Mo Qiang and Lin Yuelan immediately said, "That''s right, Miss Mo! You are being too much, if you keep acting like this we can sue you for spread into misinformation about Brother Zu." " Misinformation? Sue? Heh," Mo Qiang walked closer to Jiang Zu who looked at her with trepidation in his eyes. " I wonder who will be sued for spreading misinformation if we were to go into court. But now that I am being questioned, I think we should clear the misunderstanding up." No sooner did Mo Qiang finish speaking, she raised her hand and then clenched her fingers before looking at Jiang Zu whose eyes widened. The latter took a step away from Mo Qiang such that he will avoid getting hit but compared to him Mo Qiang was faster as she brought her hand which was aimed at Jiang Zu''s nose heavily. Seeing Mo Qiang''s move, Jiang Zu''s pupils constricted as he raised his hands and covered his nose. That''s right, he covered his nose and not his face. Mo Qiang smirked upon seeing his actions as she stopped her fist just an inch away from Jiang Zu''s nose before saying in a sing-song voice," Just kidding." She then used the same hand to sweep over her head before taking a step away from Jiang Zu as she glanced at Lin Yuelan and Xiao Cui who were looking at Jiang Zu with confusion in their eyes. Though the women seemed to have understood what was going on they did not dare to say it out loud since they were worried about hurting Jiang Zu. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, Jiang Zu realised that he had been fooled by Mo Qiang. He was hateful and angry but he couldn''t scold Mo Qiang because the current Mo Qiang terrified him a little. She was no longer as dumb-headed as she was in the past instead she looked sharp and witty, he was worried that even if he was to say something he might not get a chance to turn the situation around instead Mo Qiang would be the one who would take the opportunity to turn the situation against him. Mo Qiang also knew that Jiang Zu was not going to say anything to her which was why she turned her attention to Lin Yuelan and then said, " And for your information when I said that I needed you all to kneel and beg I was not teasing you. I was the one who introduced Shao Hui to the higher-ups of imperial star entertainment, if you want to plead to someone then plead with me, not him." " But then again," she turned around and looked at Jiang Zu before grinning cheekily, " I am never going to take a liking to a fugly, I bet I have said this before, didn''t I mister Jiang?" Jiang Zu''s expression turned twisted, he wished he could slap Mo Qiang but that would be equivalent to agreeing with what she said which was why he did not raise his head and simply lowered his head in resentment, seeing him act like this Mo Qiang chuckle before turning around and heading out of the private room. As she walked out she glanced at Shao Hui who was standing on the side, when her gaze fell on Shao Hui, Mo Qiang arched a brow and then taunted him, " Are you going to stand there like a fool and let them scold you? Why are you not following me?" '' This mer, he is truly foolish. Why is it that when he was dealing with me, he was courageous enough to wave a knife around but when it came to his friends, he was as quiet as a mouse?'' Mo Qiang thought as she continued walking out of the room. Behind her, Shao Hui snapped out of his daze and looked at his so-called friends before turning around to leave as well. Just as he was stepping out, he heard Lin Yuelan say, " Damn who does she thinks she is? How dare someone like Mo Qiang ride on top of my head?! What a b*tch. Sure enough, my parents were right, she is indeed trash in the name of a human being." A flame ignited inside Shao Hui''s heart, he hugged Ya Ya and then whipped around to look at Lin Yuelan as he sneered before spitting out coldly, " Even if she is trash, My wife can still get me a contract from the imperial star entertainment but you can''t, so Lin Yuelan, what are you?" With that, he stepped out of the private room and closed the door behind him with a loud bang just as a ding went inside Mo Qiang''s head. [ favorability points increased by +5, current fp: 250] Chapter 168 168: Little sh——2 ---------------------- Shao Hui followed Mo Qiang, the happier he was when coming to this pub, the more aggrieved he was now. He wanted to come to the pub and enjoy it with his friends but his so-called friends gave him quite a nice surprise tonight. As he followed after Mo Qiang, he softly sniffled causing Mo Qiang''s head to throb. She looked at the crying mer and then shook her head before she continued to walk, seeing her walk away from Shao Hui so heartlessly, Xiao Jiao couldn''t help but say, " Why are you not coaxing him? Shouldn''t you be hugging and kissing him while telling him that you will always stay by his side?" For the sake of teaching this dumb woman how to romance her husbands, Xiao Jiao had been watching a lot of romantic shows and this scene of a woman hugging a mer and telling her that she was going to protect him no matter what was something that she saw in the Romantic drama series that Wen Gui was watching these days. " Have you forgotten? That I am going to divorce him sooner or later," Mo Qiang reminded Xiao Jiao, even though she was not making a move that was because her reputation was in shambles at the moment. She couldn''t divorce him, if Mo Qiang did divorce Shao Hui then the netizens would come knocking on her door calling her heartless and whatnot. Because of this rotten reputation of hers, she was thinking of waiting until Shao Hui had debuted and earned his fame. Once he was rich enough to survive on his own, he will have enough admirers and no one would care about her nor would they call her heartless. When Xiao Jiao heard that Mo Qiang still wanted to divorce Shao Hui, she was stumped. She thought that after so long this woman would have changed her mind but who would have thought that she was still hung up on divorcing Shao Hui and the rest? This was really giving her a headache. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though Xiao Jiao wanted to say something contradictory, she knew that Mo Qiang was not going to listen to her which was why she decided to save her breath for the time being. The two of them along with the spirits slid inside the car, as Mo Qiang turned the ignition on, she could hear Shao Hui''s broken sobs echoing along with the sound of the engine. Frustrated, she turned to look at Shao Hui, though she wished to say something rude, Mo Qiang stopped herself. Though she did not understand the big fuss about getting betrayed by friends, Mo Qiang did not have any friends in her world, to begin with, she only had acquaintances because of this, it never mattered to her if they suddenly turned their back on her. But clearly, it was a big matter for Shao Hui and since she did not know something it was not proper of her to judge Shao Hui. With a sigh, Mo Qiang scratched the back of her head as she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and then handed it to Shao Hui who was sitting beside her and then said awkwardly, " There is no need for you to cry for people like them." If this was before Shao Hui would have refused her but tonight for some spooky reason he took the handkerchief and then wiped his eyes before pursing his lips as he said, " I believe that I owe you an apology." He thought that what Jiang Zu said was indeed the truth, after all, his friend did not have any reason to lie to him but after seeing them again after so long, Shao Hui realised that his brothers and Wen Gui were correct all along. Even though he remained the same, Jiang Zu and the rest have changed. They were no longer the same honest children with whom he grew up, they were now greedy and filled with insatiable arrogance. Shao Hui did not know when they started to change but it made him feel like he was the only one who was standing behind in the past while everyone else had walked past that bubble in which they once lived. Mo Qiang noticed the saddened look on his face and then turned the autopilot on as she said, " People''s hearts will change with the course of time. The reason you are still the same is because you are kindhearted but the same could not be said for the rest." " You think I am kind even when I almost killed you?" Shao Hui asked, though he was speaking lightly one could see that his gaze was full of mockery. He seemed to be teasing Mo Qiang for trusting him even when he had treated her like so harshly. The memory brought a really painful feeling in her hand which caused Mo Qiang to wince as slightly as she said, " Even though you are not kind to me, it doesn''t mean you are not kind to others." Shao Hui''s smile turned even wider but this time he was mocking himself, he glanced at Mo Qiang as they arrived at their house but instead of getting out of the car, he turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, " You should ask sister in law to teach you seism core technique." He glanced at the spirits and then added, " I am sure you will be able to grasp it much more quickly." With that, he slipped out of the car, since Mo Qiang helped him tonight he did not wish to see her getting plummeted to the ground by Madam Lian. It will be humiliating if Mo Qiang was to lose after talking so big! At first Mo Qiang did not understand what Shao Hui was saying but then she heard Xiao Jiao say, "Oh no! How can I forget, Shao Hui''s biological sister who is guarding the northern star is a war strategist? Surely he knows better about war better than us!" When Mo Qiang heard Xiao Jiao''s words, she dropped her gaze and looked at the flying squirrel as she spoke, " So are you saying that he is very well capable of killing me in my sleep and yet you forgot such an important thing?" " Teehee?!" " Teehee my foot you little sh" Chapter 169 169: Core connection training " Excuse me coming through," Mo Qiang barged inside Mo Yan''s office as she ignored the stunned look on her mother''s face who seemed to be engrossed in her daily groaning about how she was going to pay for this and that given that their site which was supposed to be selling corn and maple syrup hit a small obstacle after the scandal with Madam Lian went on the air. Apparently from what she heard from Wen Gui, even though Mo Yan got the stamp of approval, the company responsible for activating their site was giving her a hard time. Of course, Mo Qiang had noted down this in the small notebook in her heart and underlined it really well with red. Once her site gets activated, she was going to make those bastards pay for ignoring and troubling her like this! Did they think they were the messiah of justice or something? " What are you doing, Qi Qi?" Wen Gui who was calculating the expenses of this month looked up at his daughter who was rummaging through the tab books which his wife had accumulated in her entire life. Though Wen Gui had no problem with his daughter taking anything from the house since she was the one who was going to inherit everything but those books were all about war and boorish, gruesome things, what was his daughter doing picking those tab books up? " Just looking for something," as Mo Qiang picked one tab after another, she finally found what she was looking for and then turned to look at Mo Yan who was speechlessly dumbfounded and said to her as she waved the tab book in her hand, " I am going to borrow this, General Mo." And before anyone could stop her, she stormed out of the office leaving a very dumbfounded Mo Yan behind. " What is she even doing?" Mo Yan asked as she looked at Wen Gui who glared at her and then said, " If you had done a good job, then my daughter wouldn''t have suffered like this !" " What do you mean by a good job? I fed her, clothed her and even sent her to school what did I not do?" Mo Yan questioned not understanding why her husband was angry. " Humph, maybe if you have trusted and spent time with your daughters you might know!" Wen Gui snapped as he picked up the laptop on which he was tabulating their expenses and then turned to walk out of the office leaving Mo Yan alone in the office as she looked down and pursed her lips before muttering, " Did I really not fulfil the responsibilities of a mother well?" .. A few days passed by within a blink of an eye and the day of the duel continued to close in on Mo Qiang with each passing day but even so, Mo Qiang was rather calm with everything that was going on around her. She had re-arranged a meeting between her and Wang Yuelin after the duel because she sensed that she was being followed by someone day and night, if she was to meet Wang Yuelin before she took down Madam Lian, then Mo Qiang was worried that her meeting with Wang Yuelin would end up on the Internet once again. She could even imagine the headlines that the blogger might use while posting her and Wang Yuelin''s moments on the net. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Shocking a certain perverted hooligan makes a move on a divorced mer, now even those who are married are not safe!" Mo Qiang did not want that which was why she pushed the matter of raising the magma bees from the dead after her duel and fortunately for her, Wang Yuelin was quite understanding of the matter as well and did not get upset with her. " Are we finally going to move to the next level of training ?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at her sister who brought her to the training centre which Mo Yan built a bit further away from their house. She had never been to this place before but even so, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but be awed at the building which was in front of her. It was a dome-shaped building which seemed to be made of electronic sensors rather than K Ion bricks which resembled a metal frame. As she approached the dome-shaped building Mo Qiang could feel electric sparks lighting the space as her hair rose in the air because of the static electricity. " Yes," Mo Xifeng answered as she unlocked the training centre and stepped back just in time for the door to open. When Mo Qiang saw that the training centre was working just fine while they were living in a house which was nowhere even close to this space, she could not help but ask, " Why is this centre working fine but the things at our home are all shut down?" Mo Xifeng paused in her actions before she pursed her lips and then answered, " Its because Mother still believes that she will return to her former glory along with her team which is why she kept this training centre active to make sure that no one will miss the one at the imperial star." " Core training is not a small thing one small mistake can lead to fatal death which is why Mother did not dare to treat the construction of the training centre lightly." " Oh," Mo Qiang answered as she headed to the middle of the training centre which was more or less like a grand swimming arena, with blinding lights shining down at her from the top. She could feel the pressure inside the training centre increase as her feet started to wobble with each step she took and then she heard Mo Xifeng speak, " We are going to start core connection training." Mo Qiang''s lips curled up when she heard Mo Xifeng''s words, honestly, she was getting tired of doing the same thing over, but now that she was moving onto the next level, Mo Qiang was finally relieved! -------------------------- Chapter 170 170: Core connection training——2 Sitting in the middle of a chasm which exploded burning rocks was not something that Mo Qiang fancied. Though because of that training she had developed much better control of her spiritual powers, her complexion which was yellow and her eyes which were sunken had gotten better and fairer, even her body was full of vitality now that she could reign on the spiritual power much better than the rest. These days when she woke up, she no longer found strands of her hair on the pillow which showed that her entire body was getting better slowly. But apart from these small benefits there was a major benefit as well and that was the sudden surge of favourability points! Because she had been working hard even Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng were not petty with their favourability points and Mo Qiang was able to acquire at least a hundred favourability points! Within these past few days, Mo Xifeng''s favourability points had increased and were no longer negative. It was something that Mo Qiang did not expect to happen so soon, and becasue of this she almost threw a party with a banner that said, '' World''s best sister!''. But was stopped by Wen Gui who told her that Mo Xifeng did not like noisy events. It was a good thing too because if she was not careful all the hard-earned points might go down the drain! Even Mo Yan''s negative feelings towards her had changed and now even her mother''s favourability points were no longer negative. Wen Gui never hated his daughter, to begin with, but because he felt sorry for her, his favourability points increased quite a lot causing Mo Qiang''s fp stats to go past five hundred which was enough for her to level one of her spirits. However, the surprising thing was that Yin Fu''s favourability points increased as well! His negative rating towards the predecessor was the least because of which his favourability points were currently a +10 and were no longer negative! Mo Qiang hadn''t expected Yin Fu''s favourability towards her to change which was why she was quite surprised when she saw his favourability points turning to 0 from a total of - 167. She, however, did not mind this small change. If anything it was good, now she did not have to worry about Yin Fu even if she was to divorce him, maybe that guy will leave her alone and not chase after her with a laser gun. Anyway, she was looking forward to levelling up chi chi who will be facing Madam Lian with her. Only when his level was up, will he be able to control his spiritual power properly. There were only seven days left until the duel as two weeks had already passed and Mo Qiang knew that just with a week of training she will be able to win against Madam Lian by developing a mecha core which was why she was relying on small tricks. " All right what do I need to do?" She asked Mo Xifeng who pointed to a circular hollow tube that had an oval-shaped entrance and said, " Sit inside of that capsule, sister Qiang." " Okay," Mo Qiang walked towards the capsule and then sat inside of it with her legs crossed and her hands resting on her knees. She saw Mo Xifeng adjusting the microphone which was sitting on top of a very complicated-looking control panel with multiple lights twinkling on it, as Mo Xifeng turned the microphone on, Mo Qiang heard her speak, " Straighten your back and breathe in and breathe out. I will turn the machine on and you will feel an artificial mana surging around you, concentrate on it and then try to condense it inside of you by instilling it within your body. Do you get what I am saying ?" Mo Xifeng questioned midway through her explanation to which Mo Qiang nodded. If she hadn''t read the tab book which she picked up from Mo Yan''s office, she might have faced some trouble but now she knew how to deal with much better than she did a week ago. " All right, then I will turn it on," said Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang closed her eyes. Soon, a cool and clear energy filled the small capsule causing Mo Qiang to hiss as it felt like someone had covered her with a blanket which was covered with ice. The mana energy seeped through her skin and muscles as Mo Qiang regulated her breathing and tried to bring as much mana inside her body as possible which was considerably easy for her since her spiritual energy was quite compatible with the mana energy. Soon Mo Qiang collected enough energy around her dantian and then surged it up towards her heart where she started to condense it into small particles. As the mana energy crumbled down, she felt her senses getting sharper and her head lighter, the stiffness and tension within her chest and limbs slowly got released and when she opened her eyes, she felt like she could see it much more clearly than before. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once Mo Qiang opened her eyes, Mo Xifeng turned the machine off and then opened the door of the capsule. She walked forward to where Mo Qiang was sitting and then asked, " How do you feel?" This time Mo Qiang knew that she was not mistaking it, her senses were indeed much clearer. She could hear even the smallest tremor in Mo Xifeng''s voice, she could even smell the putrid scent of the poisonous gases which were floating outside despite the fact that she was sitting inside a closed enclosure. Mo Qiang looked at the surroundings and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was standing in front of her and then instead of answering the question, she asked a question in return, " Everything is good but how can clear senses help me take down Madam Lian? I mean it''s cool but something cool like this ain''t gonna cut it." Mo Xifeng''s expression froze, she had hoped that her sister would say something other than this but she did not expect that Mo Qiang would actually look down on core connection technique! Chapter 171 171: Bonus skill Mo Xifeng felt her expression crack for the first time, she had taught more than just one useless prick but this was the first time she was seeing someone as arrogant as her sister. She blinked her silver eyelashes and then said, " Sister Qiang, did you not feel a hot and cold mana sweeping up your spine and then circulating around your heart?" " Ah, yes I do feel that," Mo Qiang nodded her head in response but it only caused Mo Xifeng to furrow her brows even more as she looked at Mo Qiang and asked, " And you still feel that it''s nothing special." " I mean yes. But that is not going to help me right?" Mo Qiang raised her hand and then questioned Mo Xifeng back, with a shrug and a casual voice, " The duel is a week away from now and if I don''t learn how to use my core properly there is a chance that I will be embarrassed by Madam Lian, you might not know this but the situation at the internet is really brewing. I need to take down Madam Lian or else I will be executed on the spot by the netizens." Mo Xifeng of course knew that because of Madam Lian feeding all sorts of nonsense to the internet the situation was getting worse day by day which was why she knew that her sister can not lose the duel but even so, she could not just rush some things. If her sister was to push herself too much then " Sister," Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang, her eyes turning darker with each second as she said in a low voice, " I know that you are in a hurry but your way of dealing with certain things is definitely wrong." " What do you mean by that I am in the wrong?" Mo Qiang questioned Mo Xifeng, her pride was on the line and she was telling her that she was in the wrong. Was Mo Xifeng not aware of the situation or something? " You are pushing your body too much," Mo Xifeng replied, her expression haughty and stern as she looked at Mo Qiang with her eyes which were colder than usual. " Because you are expecting too much you are pushing your body way beyond its limits. You might think that it''s a small thing but do you know that if you push your body and try to force your core to level up at an accelerated pace then you might lose your life? One of Mother''s soldiers was keen on getting to the B rank mecha core which was why she trained day and night, she was clearly insatiable with the small steps and wanted to take a bigger leap, do you know what happened to her?" She questioned Mo Qiang who shook her head in response. Mo Xifeng sighed as she said continued speaking and then said, " That soldier exploded because of increased and uncontrollable mana surge inside her core. It was horrible since her body blew up into pieces of flesh and blood, she could have risen through the ranks slowly but in her hurry to reach the S rank, she lost her life. Do you want to be like her, sister?" "That''s not what I meant" " I know that you are nervous because of the duel which is approaching but sister, you need to understand that you were in the wrong from the beginning. I understand your reasons for suggesting a duel with Madam Lian but even if that woman is a daughter of a basta a bad guy, you shouldn''t have suggested a duel in front of her in such a hurry." " You know that you can curse," Mo Qiang knew that Mo Xifeng wanted to say ''bastard'' but changed her words right in between. " A soldier never uses such filthy language, sister Qiang," retorted Mo Xifeng with a stoic face, seeing her like this Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and then cheekily grinned as she raised her hand with her forefinger standing tall while the others were curled. " You think that I made a mess without knowing what I am doing right?" Mo Qiang questioned causing Mo Xifeng to turn silent which meant a ''yes''. Seeing her response Mo Qiang snickered and wriggled her finger as she continued speaking, " Look here dear sister if I was not confident that I was going to win this duel do you think that I would have suggested this duel?" As she spoke, she switched on the tab screen and then chose the level-up option for Chi Chi. " I suggested a duel because I knew that I was going to win anyway, it is not like I am the one who is going down on the battlefield." Her response only got Mo Xifeng to think again as she looked at Mo Qiang and then say, " But a duel is all about honest" " I know, I know... but when I said that I am not going to go down the grounds, I did not mean that I would not be fighting Madam Lian but not with my own hands," Mo Qiang''s gaze fell on the slow progress bar which slowly turned to 100% as Chi Chi''s level turned to level E. Her lips curled into a victorious grin as soon as she saw the new and increased stats of the chinchilla. " I will be using my spirits." She then pointed to Chi Chi who looked much more healthier and stronger than before. "You mean to say" Mo Xifeng began but was interrupted by Mo Qiang who raised her brows and smilingly said, "That''s right, do you think that I am foolish enough to suggest a duel when I am nowhere close to Madam Lian? I am going to use my spirits because I am a spirit summoner and not a mecha morph," Mo Qiang shrugged her shoulders as she started to sprout nonsense. It wasn''t as if anyone was going to question her, she was not going against the rules and using her own skills. Even if her spirits were fighting the duel on her account it meant that she was the one who was fighting the duel. " But" " What?" Mo Qiang drawled as she looked at Mo Xifeng with an evil face. " Do you think that I am doing something wrong? But what about Madam Lian? Is she not in the wrong? She is going to use her A-grade mecha core against me, so why is it that she is not in the wrong? But I am?" Mo Xifeng frowned as she pursed her lips and then said, " But you are the one who is supposed to, this looks like cheating" " Huh? When did I say that I am not going to fight? Am I not summoning the spirits? Am I not using my mana by summoning the spirit? How am I cheating?" Mo Qiang was not going to accept that she was in the wrong! Since she was the first spirits summoner of this world, those rules which were set by the Empress did not apply to her! Mo Xifeng did not say anything, seeing that Mo Xifeng was saying anything Mo Qiang snickered and then said, " So, sister why don''t you be honest with me and teach me Seism core technique?" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 172 172: Bonus skill—-2 -------------------- Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened as she looked at her sister who was smiling up at her. " I want you to teach me the Seism core technique, are you going to teach that to me or are you going to ignore what I want once again?" This was a hard lump to swallow, Mo Xifeng thought in her head as she rubbed her forehead. She knew that Mo Qiang was snooping in and out of the library and office of their mother but she did not expect that she would somehow manage to stumble on Seism core technique. How exactly, did she even get hold of that technique? Mo Xifeng looked at her sister and hesitated, she wanted to ask who was telling her all this thing which she was using to go against her but she knew that Mo Qiang will never tell her. Never in her wildest dream would Mo Xifeng ever expect that the one who was stabbing her in the back was none other than her brother-in-law. " Why are you lost in thought?" Mo Qiang waved a hand in front of Mo Xifeng causing the latter to snap out of her daze. With her eyes focused on Mo Qiang once again, Mo Xifeng sighed and then said, "That''s only natural, I did not think that sister will find out about Seism core technique." " Why do you think that I am a dumbass who doesn''t know anything?" Mo Qiang sullenly asked to which Mo Xifeng shrugged and then said, " I will not go as far as calling you a dumbass but yes, you are an idiot." ''Idiot,'' like an arrow aimed straight at her heart that word hit Mo Qiang straight where it hurts the most causing Mo Qiang to stumble and almost fall on her back but somehow she managed to hold herself up. " Fine, even if I am an idiot. You have to admit that I found this technique! Now you need to teach me how to do it!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she looked at Mo Xifeng, these days she had been trying to break the technique into pieces such that she will learn the technique in just a few days. In the book, the Seism core technique was explained in great detail but if one was to read it, they will only understand - lala this lalala that. It was difficult as heck which was why Mo Qiang had broken the entire theory and then noted it in her own plausible explanation. The Seism core technique was completely based on the capacity of a house. If the beam of the house was weak then it cannot withstand great pressures, there was a limit to which a beam could push itself and hold the house intact. Similarly to that, a core cannot withstand huge pressure since the capacity of the core is limited to a certain point. If she was to push her core to take on great pressure at once then it was surely going to explode like a three storeys house built on a single beam. But if she was to share that pressure with another person whose core was much stronger than hers then she was sure that she could at least summon a weapon even if not an entire mecha form. "I understand that you seem to be eager to learn that technique but I am afraid we cannot do that," Mo Xifeng''s voice was firm as she refused Mo Qiang again. Her eyes darted to the small chinchilla in Mo Qiang''s lap and then added firmly, " The key to the Seism core technique is to share the pressure with someone else but do you think that your spirit can withstand the pressure? His being is too small for that and even if you take the majority of the load on yourself, you will only exhaust your core, Sister. It''s nothing but courting death in my eyes, I think you should give up on this matter as well." " Is that what you think?" Mo Qiang snickered as she turned to Chinchilla who nodded his head and then shifted to his human form. Soon a young boy with two small ears and a long tail was standing in front of Mo Xifeng whose eyes widened as she looked at Mo Qiang. " This" " You thought that I was courting death just now right? Then what do you think of this now? And maybe you don''t know this sister, but spirits core are much stronger than yours and mine, they can easily take control of immense pressure," explained Mo Qiang when she saw that Mo Xifeng was still hesitating, she rolled her eyes and then added, " And you are right Seism core technique is all about sharing the pressure between two individuals to summon a dual mecha form but when did I say that I am going to summon an entire mecha form? I only want to summon a weapon." Mo Xifeng''s pupils constricted as she looked at Mo Qiang and asked, " How are you going to win with just a weapon?" " You don''t have to worry about it," Mo Qiang snickered as she looked at Mo Xifeng. " I assure you that I know what I am doing, I will definitely win this duel." Her voice was confident and her eyes shone with determination as she spoke causing Mo Xifeng to be in a daze. [ Ding Mo Xifeng''s favourability points have increased by + 7 points.] [ Your current FP is 7 points.] [ Mo Xifeng now considers you as an annoying elder sister than a trashy older sister.] [ Stats upgraded to E level.] [ Chi Chi''s special skill unlocked as a bonus.] " Are you sure that you can win?" Mo Xifeng asked once again as she looked at her sister who seemed to be looking at somewhere else with a cheeky smile on her face. " I wasn''t sure till now," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the blue floating screen as she read Chi Chi''s special skill and smirked. " But I am sure that I am going to win now." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time she was going to uproot Madam Lian from the base and then throw her afar to a place from where she will never be able to climb up. Chapter 173 173: Lost humanity A few more days passed just like that and soon the day of the duel arrived. Mo Qiang choose a black and royal blue outfit which was sitting at the far back in the wardrobe of her predecessor. She wanted to buy a new outfit since she did not like the dresses worn by her predecessors which showed too much skin but her already squeezed-up bank balance slapped her in the face and told her a big, fat no. With her hands nimbly buttoning up the buttons of the corset-like shirt which showed a generous amount of her bosom, she turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was yawning and asked, " Did you do it properly?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Don''t worry," Xiao Jiao yawned once more as she nodded in a lopsided manner, watching Mo Qiang wear pants which had slits in the middle of the legs of the pants with lace tying down to the bottom. " I did as you asked, I am sure nothing would go wrong this time around." With Xiao Jiao finishing her job correctly and her Seism Core technique finished, Mo Qiang was sure that she was going to win. She clenched her fists and looked at her reflection in the mirror, her green eyes took in appearance and Mo Qiang curled her lips in satisfaction. " This time I will make sure to dump that trash in the trash can properly," Mo Qiang spoke with determination flashing in her eyes. This time, Madam Lian will have no room to manoeuvre anymore, all her lies and schemes that she had played in the past, she was going to unravel each one of them! '' Heh, I will teach her a lesson for underestimating me like this,'' thought Mo Qiang as she picked up her spirits and turned around to walk out of her room and headed straight to the training grounds where the battle was going to take place. Her boots made a light thudding sound as she walked down the accelerator which was turned off with the lack of energy cores. As she stepped out of the house, Mo Qiang looked at the sky which was gloomier than usual and narrowed her eyes before muttering, " Man if I was not confident that I was going to win this duel, this setting would have made me choose my coffin." " You can still choose one if you are in the mood," remarked Xiao Jiao causally. " You humans are fragile to begin with who knows you might need it real soon. Do you want me to choose some trendy styles for you? It''s not like the coffin will go to waste ow, ow, ow it hurts!" Xiao Jiao screamed as Mo Qiang stretched her puffy cheeks which throbbed in pain. " You reallyjust because you are some freaking immortal there is no need for you to look down on my fragile life!" Mo Qiang snapped at the little squirrel. " I am still young and there is no way I am dying so soon, so you don''t have to worry about me like this got it?" " Gwact eats," Xiao Jiao replied only then did Mo Qiang let go of her but as she turned around, she came face to face with Mo Xifeng who looked a bit awkward while looking at her. "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at her sister who was staring at her with those electric blue eyes that glowed under her silver bangs. " Here," Mo Xifeng handed her a small ball which looked like those round chewing bubblegums which were quite popular in the nineties. She still remembered buying them for two cents by pushing them inside the small machine. " Thanks but what am I supposed to do with it?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the pink ball. Mo Xifeng''s expression if possible turned even more concerning as she sighed and then said, " This is a hallucination ball, it will give you a small leeway in case Madam Lian were to use some sneaky move I I bought it last night because I thought you might need it." If this was before Mo Xifeng would not have cared about Mo Qiang and would have allowed Madam Lian to teach her a lesson but last night after Mo Qiang let her use Huhu to calm her erratic emotions, Mo Xifeng could not turn a blind eye to the duel. Though she truly believed that a person should be honest and upright when facing their opponent in a duel but this was Madam Lian, they were talking about. Mo Xifeng was afraid that Madam Lian will not be able to stay honest and might pull some sneaky move to harm her sister which was why Mo Xifeng used a huge chunk of her savings and bought this hallucination ball. " I-why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Xifeng wanted to say something more but she changed her words when she saw Mo Qiang looking at her with teary eyes and a hand covering her mouth. " Little Xifeng, you worry about your elder sister so much? I am so touched, aww" Mo Qiang stretched her arms and hugged Mo Xifeng causing the latter to go stiff as she spoke in a cold voice, " Don''t get me wrong, I am only doing this because I worry that Daddy Gui will be upset and aggrieved I am not doing this because I fear that you will be beaten to a pulp. Got it?" " I know, I know," since Mo Xifeng did not want to admit it Mo Qiang did not make things difficult for her either. She turned to look at the bustling training ground and then exclaimed, " Looks like the entire star is here to see the duel." "That''s right," Mo Xifeng did not tell Mo Qiang the reason those people all came to see this duel was only to watch her getting beaten up. They were long dissatisfied with Mo Qiang and were thus wishing to see her getting taught a lesson, they even started placing bets and till now only she, Wen Gui, their mother and Yin Fu had placed bets on Mo Qiang, As for the rest including the netizens they were all placing their bets on Madam Lian. ''It''s better if I keep this matter to myself lest her morale goes down,'' thought Mo Xifeng. ----------------- Chapter 174 174: Lost humanity —-2 Mo Xifeng thought that as long as she did not say anything, Mo Qiang will not find anything but then " Come one, Come all! We are still placing bets on who will win the duel! Currently, we have Madam Lian with 10,00,000 star gold coins and Mo Qiang with 10,000-star gold coins! Those who want to win two times their betting price, you still have a chance to make your fate turn around and make this your lucky day!" The announcer spoke in the microphone while standing on the small make-shift stage, her voice boomed in the surrounding since the microphone she used amplified her voice ten times. Because of this, Mo Qiang had no trouble hearing that there was a bet going on and that she was in a rather unfavourable position. Mo Xifeng who heard the voice of the announcer glared at the latter, her hair moving like that of a Medusa as she aimed a hard look at the woman who was speaking jovially on the stage. Her glare was so intense that the announcer turned to look at Mo Xifeng and her smile which was brilliant and glowing slipped off her face when she faced the dark expression on Mo Xifeng''s face. " Uhh." Did she do something wrong? Why was Mo Xifeng looking at her like that? '' I am going to kill her,'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head as she turned to look at Mo Qiang in worry that her sister would take things too hard but to her surprise, Mo Qiang turned to look at her with shiny eyes and asked, " How many savings do you have left?" " Around fifty thousand gold star coins," she actually had 100,000 golden star coins but then she brought the hallucination ball and also used 5000 golden star coins to place on the bet. While Wen Gui used 4000 and Yin Fu and Mo Yan used 500 each as they had the lowest savings. " Then use the remaining savings on me as well, I promise that I will win back two times the bet you have placed don''t worry you will not make a loss with me here," this was a perfect chance to earn money! How can she let go of this chance? Mo Xifeng paused as she looked at her sister, in all honesty, she did not wish to use all her savings but before she could say anything Mo Qiang reached her hand and then placed it on her shoulder and with the perfect puppy dog eyes she cooed, " Please" Mo Xifeng: ".." If you make that face how am I supposed to say no?! " Fifty thousand golden coins on Mo Qiang," In the end, Mo Xifeng arrived at the betting stall and looked down at the announcer with a looming gaze which was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, seeing her like this the announcer was a bit startled. " II see," the announcer ran the payment which finished with a ding and Mo Xifeng turned to walk away with a gloomy look on her face. A few mers wanted to get close to her when they saw her beautiful face and tall build with rippling lean muscles but when they saw the gloomy air around Mo Xifeng, they all took a step away from her. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hey, what do you think? Why is Miss Xifeng acting like that?" Due to the special and rare event which was being held at the training ground, from old to young everyone came to enjoy the show. Including Mo Xifeng''s admirers as well. " Why won''t she be upset like that?" Another mer rolled his eyes and questioned back. " She is the youngest mecha morph who condensed her mecha core successfully and became the youngest mecha morph, despite being exiled she is still the pride of our galaxy. If her sister makes a fool of herself like this, surely Miss Xifeng''s going to be upset." " Do you really think that Miss Qiang will make a fool of herself?" " Isn''t that obvious?" " She is right, how can Miss Qiang defeat Madam Lian? It''s impossible." " Hahaha, that''s right. But we should be glad that something like this is happening, or else how will we witness Miss Qiang getting beaten to a pulp?" Mo Qiang heard the gossip which was going around and did not pay attention to anyone, she knew that her reputation was not good and this was something that she expected but what annoyed her the most was the big a*s screen hovering at the side of the training field with the comments of the netizens displayed on it! At least the people who were surrounding the grounds were holding back while scolding her. But those arseholes sitting behind their computer screen were not holding back at all! " I hope she loses that head of her, she looks fcking ugly." " You don''t have to worry though, with Madam Lian in front of her she will definitely lose more than just her ugly head." " Ugly head?" Mo Qiang felt a nerve throb in her head as she looked at the screen. " I will show you what this ugly head can do!" " Why are you getting upset like this, I thought you were very well aware of how you look," said Xiao Jiao as she looked at the angered Mo Qiang who turned to look at her as if she was looking at an idiot and then said, " What do you know? I can call myself ugly because it is my face but no one else had the right to call me ugly!" Xiao Jiao: ".." Oh. Mo Qiang looked at the excited crowd and turned her head to look at Madam Lian who was talking with her mother. Honestly, she did not expect anything less than this, her predecessor was indeed a bit of a b*tch but was she really that bad? That people would wish death upon her? She understood that they wanted to see her getting roughed up but hoping that she lost her head, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but think that other than losing natural resources, people lost their humanity along with it. Chapter 175 175: Animal abuser " If she tries to do anything sneaky make sure you go for her eyes," Wen Gui stood next to Mo Qiang as he explained to her the weakest points of the human body. " For a woman, her weakest points are her legs and abdomen but that jerk, Madam Lian! She has done loads of leg workouts along with some core exercises which is why you cannot attack those parts but you know you can always go for her eyes. The second she does anything just poke her in the eyes!" As he spoke, he made Mo Qiang wear some really sharp fake nails. " If sister pokes Madam Lian with those, there is a very plausible chance that she might make Madam Lian go blind," Mo Xifeng raised her hand in objection as she looked at the shiny nails which were rather against her aesthetic. Why were they so glittering, it was upsetting to look at them! " Really?" Wen Gui''s action paused before he took off the sharp nails and started to replace them with even sharper ones. "It''s better if she goes blind once and for all at least that way she will know how to sit still and not run amok like a popcorn spluttering on a hot pan!" His expression was malevolent as he spoke making Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng shudder even Xiao Jiao hid behind Mo Qiang and stated, " You better turn her blind, I am afraid that if Madam Lian does not go blind, the two of us will surely go blind if we lose." On the other side, Mo Yan was speaking to Madam Lian. She did not wish to talk with Madam Lian on the day of the duel but even so, she was worried about Mo Qiang, no matter how much of a troublesome woman she was, at the end of the day, she was her daughter and Mo Yan could not watch her getting killed or lose a limb. " Madam Lian," as Mo Yan approached Madam Lian, the latter had her back on Mo Yan which was why Mo Yan could not see the sneer which was playing on Madam Lian''s face before she turned around to look at her. " Madam Mo, is something the matter?" Madam Lian smiled softly at Mo Yan causing the latter to feel even more guilty of what she was going to say, though Mo Yan knew her request was unreasonable, there was nothing she could do other than this to ensure Mo Qiang''s victory. " During the duel, if you could please restrain your mana, I do not wish to see my daughter getting hurt," Mo Yan spoke to Madam Lian as she told the latter to be careful with Mo Qiang. " You don''t have to worry about this, Sister Mo. Miss Qiang might be in the wrong but I have watched her grow up in front of me, there is no way I will do anything to harm her," Madam Lian spoke with an honest smile on her face but in truth, she had already decided to break Mo Qiang''s left leg as well as her right hand making it such that she will be incapable of doing even her own work. That way, it will be really easy for them to kill Mo Qiang and make it look like an accident once she was exiled to a faraway star. Madam Lian knew that even though Mo Yan looked like she was tired of Mo Qiang, she adored Mo Qiang a lot. After all, Mo Qiang was her first child and she was Wen Gui''s daughter, everyone in the imperial star knew that for the sake of marrying Wen Gui, Mo Yan almost went against her majesty. And if something happens to Mo Qiang who was Wen Gui''s little darling surely it will be quite a huge blow to Wen Gui and in case something happened to Wen Gui then it will not take long for Mo Yan to pass away as well. With the entire Mo family gone what can Mo Xifeng and those mers even do? In fact, Madam Lian was not even worried about those mers. She knew that they hated Mo Qiang as long as that woman was dead, those mers would surely run away leaving Mo Xifeng behind and even if Mo Xifeng was the youngest mecha morph, she will not be able to take her and General Wei down! . " For goodness sake just start already! What is with that delay!?" Qi Hong who was watching the live telecast munched on his artificial popcorn and stared at the blue screen which was hovering in front of him. He wanted to see Mo Qiang get a rough beating today, if that happened then she might become a bit calmer and will stop harassing him every once and now. But what surprised Qi Hong was that no matter how long he stared at the screen, he couldn''t see Mo Qiangdid she run away on the day of the duel because she was too scared to face Madam Lian? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a big possibility of such a thing happening. He turned to look at Li Wan who was bringing him a glass of orange solution and asked, " Where is Mo Qiang? If she is not here how am I supposed to see her ugly mug getting smashed up?" Li Wan frowned and then placed the glass of orange solution on the table before turning to look at the screen as he replied, " What are you talking about your Highness? Miss Qiang is right there." " Right, where?" Qi Hong questioned as he turned to look at the screen where he searched for the goth wannabe with messy makeup, a lanky and badly dressed figure which made her look like a stripper from the red light district. Sighing, Li Wan raised his hand and then pointed at Mo Qiang who was dressed properly with no thick makeup and her dark blue hair tied in a long ponytail. " There she is." Qi Hong followed Li Wan''s finger and looked in the direction which he was pointing and Bang! ------------------- Chapter 176 176: Animal abuser —-2 "Your Highness?" Li Wan looked at Qi Hong whose expression looked quite a lot like -(զlll and was a bit surprised at his actions. Li Wan glanced at Mo Qiang and then turned to look at his master once again, no matter what Mo Qiang did not look as bad as she did in the past in fact she looked quite nice. So why was the prince acting like this? " What is the matter, your highness," seeing that Qi Hong was still looking quite out of it, Li Wan could not help but ask again. " What is the matter?" Qi Hong felt like slapping his aide on the face, he narrowed his tourmaline eyes and pointed at Mo Qiang who looked like she had just walked out of a fashion magazine and then snapped, " Do you see no difference in this woman and the one who used to harass me?" Li Wan glanced at Mo Qiang and then blinked his eyes before turning his gaze to look at Qi Hong and stated, " But why does it matter? Even if she is looking good, I believe that your highness is not a face con who would forget all her harassment just because she looks good right?" Qi Hong: (`_) You idiot, if that was the case then why would mers like me fall for those red flags in those CEO kidnapping stories?! It is all about the face and good bodies! What''s wrong with being a face con? I am a face con! . S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Qi Hong was going to explode, he heard the announcer''s voice echoing out of the screen. " The challenger of this duel, Mo Qiang is here!" The announcer shouted at the top of her lungs, her voice was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of Qi Hong and everyone else in the training ground. But as they turned to look at Mo Qiang, they were surprised to see that she leapt inside the training ground with a mouse no, a chinchilla sitting on her shoulder. " Huh.?" Why was this chinchilla jumping along with its master? And what was with that cool pose? Though a chinchilla looked cute with its tiny arms crossed and standing on its little feetwhat was the point of cuteness? Was Mo Qiang trying to kill Madam Lian with Meng aka cuteness? Everyone''s eyes were wide even the announcer who was watching Mo Qiang step inside the training ground was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, " Miss Qiangwhatwhat are you going to do with that chinchilla?" Mo Qiang who was standing nonchalantly on the side was ignoring the commotion, she turned to look at the announcer only when the latter questioned her and with a casual shrug answered, " He is my partner and weapon." Partner and weapon? That tiny thing? Don''t tell us she was going to throw that fluffy ball of cuteness on Madam Lian''s face?! The onlookers turned to look at Mo Qiang simultaneously and everyone had the same expression as they called Mo Qiang an animal abuser in their heads. " ThatThat''s animal abuse!" Qi Hong shouted at the screen while clutching the floating blue screen on both sides with an angry look on his face. " You arejust because you look good now, you think that you can do anything huh!" " Your Highness please calm down, if Miss Qiang is proven as an animal abuser, she will surely be sent to jail. Don''t worry !" Li Wan exclaimed while trying to hold his highness back from going off his hinges and commenting in case the Prince of the Imperial star who was doted on by the princesses, the queen and the king was to comment, this matter was bound to blow up! On the other side of the field, Mo Qiang had no idea that she had offended the prince of the Imperial Star. She turned to look at Madam Lian and announced, " I am ready for the duel!" " Are you sure?" Since the announcer was not clear of the situation she asked again. " Are you really going to use that cute little thing as your weapon?" "That''s right!" Mo Qiang nodded in all seriousness as she turned to face Madam Lian. " Oh that girl," Mo Yan covered her forehead feeling like her head was going to explode. She thought that her daughter had a plan when Mo Qiang said that she was going to face Madam Lian but now she was telling her that she was going to use a plush little thing to fend off Madam Lian''s attacks. She was surely joking! It was a good thing that she asked Madam Lian to go easy on Mo Qiang or else who knows what would have happened! " This is the good girl, you have raised?" Though Mo Yan trusted that Madam Lian will not go hard on Mo Qiang, she still couldn''t turn around and glare at Wen Gui. It was all his fault that he pampered their daughter! Look at what kind of joke she pulled in front of everyone. Wen Gui looked at Mo Yan and scoffed, " You are going to judge my Qi Qi by overlooking just the cover of the situation? No wonder she calls me dad and you General!" His words aimed straight at Mo Yan''s heart but Wen Gui did not care, he turned to look at Mo Qiang and shouted, " Go for the win, Qi Qi!" His cheer caused the crowd to laugh while Yin Fu, Xie Jie and Shao Hui stood silently. Well, at least Xie Jie and Shao Hui were, Yin Fu on the other hand was melting in a puddle of pleasure as he looked at Mo Qiang with his hands covering his cheeks and muttered, " Doesn''t she looks so good? Especially with that Chinchilla? It''s just the correct amount of cuteness and feminine energy. She is making my heart swoon." Xie Jie: "." Shao Hui: ".." Blegh. Madam Lian turned to look at Mo Qiang who was acting like a fool and grinned, she knew it. She knew this woman was still the same good for nothing, what practising to control her mana? Mo Qiang was clearly here to make a fool out of herself and that too by handing Madam Lian that obnoxious head of hers! '' Very well, since she wanted to lose that head of hers so desperately. I will certainly oblige with her wishes!'' Chapter 177 177: This is cheating Madam Lian had long noticed that the crowd was not standing on the side of Mo Qiang, in fact, they all seemed to be quite excited to watch Mo Qiang getting her face set into an ugly one and thus she was not worried about roughing this woman up. If truth be told then she had always wanted to beat this arrogant, wishful and annoying daughter of Mo Yan. Clearly, she was not as great as her but because Mo Qiang''s mother was Mo Yan, Mo Qiang''s arrogance knew no bounds, she even looked down on her but of course that was until Madam Lian hooked this woman up with those wonderful drugs which made Mo Qiang a simpleton who was putty in her hands. The moment Madam Lian saw Mo Qiang step inside the training ground with the small chinchilla, her desire to teach Mo Qiang a lesson intensified even more. She was really looking down on her if this woman thought that she could take her down with that small ball of fur! The excitement of the crowd continued to heighten as Madam Lian stepped inside the training ground. No sooner did she step inside the training grounds, than Madam Lian summoned her mecha sword. Her right arm glowed as the mecha particles of her core shuddered and condensed around her right arm before morphing into a mechanical arm which was holding a foam sword that was glowing with a dangerous red right. On the other hand, Mo Qiang stayed where she was instead it was the small chinchilla who jumped down from her shoulders and like a challenger who was walking down the fighting ring, the chinchilla walked in the middle of the training grounds. He even snorted at Madam Lian before doing a hand gesture that said, ''Come on.'' Seeing this Madam Lian could not help but frown as she looked at Mo Qiang and asked with a scrunched-up nose, " Miss Qiang, have you forgotten that you are the one who is supposed to fight this duel?" " Who said that? I am very well aware of the fact that I am the one who is going to fight this duel," Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she looked at Madam Lian whose face twisted as her eyes blazed with anger but since she always pretended to be the nice aunt from next door, Madam Lian could not shout at Mo Qiang. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She suppressed her anger and asked, " If so, then why are you sending this chinchilla to fight me?" " Oh, that''s because he is the one who is going to fight you, Madam Lian," Mo Qiang replied while looking at Madam Lian steadily with a small smile playing on her lips. " Are you trying to insult my honour by playing such a childish prank?!" Madam Lian clenched her fist as she glared at Mo Qiang, a nerve throbbing dangerously in her forehead as she looked at the insolent woman in front of her. " Of course not," Mo Qiang closed her eyes as she continued to smile. " How can I insult someone as great as you Madam Lian?" " Then what is the meaning of this?" Madam Lian questioned as she continued to insist Mo Qiang step inside the training ground and receive a pummeling beating. " This did I not say that he is my partner and my weapon?" Mo Qiang arched a brow as she raised her hand and then smiled at Madam Lian before adding, " My goodness, you really don''t listen do you, Madam Lian? Summon!" Once she finished speaking Mo Qiang shouted grandly, this was the code word which she came up with the spirits. The five of them have decided that as long as she used the word ''summon'', the spirits would change into their human form from animal form. Since she could not reveal Xiao Jiao''s identity, she could only pretend to be a spirit summoner. It was a good thing that there was no spirit summoner in this world which made Mo Qiang an exception something that she was very much willing to be! No sooner Mo Qiang shouted those words than the small chinchilla glowed with a brilliant white light. And as soon as the light died down, a young boy of around twelve or thirteen years old appeared and to make matters worse, he was carrying a big barrel behind his back and in his hands was a large Borris cannon. " What the" Madam Lian did not expect something like this to happen, her eyeballs popped out of her sockets as she looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at her and asked, " What is the meaning of this? This is simply cheating?!" " How is this cheating?" Mo Qiang smiled evilly as she shrugged her arms and then drawled, " Just like how you are a mecha morph, I am a spirit summoner. You are using your weapon which you summoned with the help of your core and I am using the spirits which I summoned with my core am I not using mana? Am I taking the help of an outsider? Am I doing something that is against the rules?" For the sake of her plan Mo Qiang had done one after another recheck of the rules of the duel and even though it seemed like she was cheating the truth was that she was only taking advantage of the loopholes which was not against the rules! " ButBut you are using a spirit!" Madam Lian skimmed over all the rules of the duel inside her head but she did not find one statement that would prove that Mo Qiang was going against the rules. Maybe it was because she was the first spirit summoner of the imperial star which was why she was an exception to those rules but being an exception to the rules meant that she was out of bounds! " But is that against the rules?" Mo Qiang emphasized as she arched a brow and looked at Madam Lian with a grin which was quite similar to that of a hunter finally getting hold of its prey as the stupid prey tumbled inside the trap which the hunter laid on the ground of the forest. " If you want to blame me for cheating then dictate the rule or the amendment which will prove that I am cheating!" Madam Lian gnashed her teeth but did not say anything, seeing her like this Mo Qiang was tickled. Since this woman liked using others for her advantage, it was indeed wonderful to see her getting taken advantage of because she was too arrogant! " So are you ready for the duel, Madam Lian?" Mo Qiang questioned haughtily which made Madam Lian''s anger surge another degree. Chapter 178 178: Odd card which needs to be dealt with -------------------- " I am ready for the duel," though Madam Lian was upset that she was thrown off the loop like this, there was nothing that she could do since there was no rule which could clarify that Mo Qiang was cheating. As she declared that she was ready for the duel, everyone who came to watch the duel sensed the sullen note in Madam Lian''s voice. The crowd shuddered when they saw the look on Madam Lian''s face, it was as if she was announcing someone''s death sentence. Seeing the change in her surroundings, Madam Lian clenched the fingers of her left hand as she stared at Mo Qiang. ''It''s all right it doesn''t matter. So what if this woman is a spirit summoner? She is still the same hooligan whom everyone wants to see getting roughened! I will simply fulfil the expectations and the wishes of the onlookers and when they see me winning this duel they will soon forget Mo Qiang''s status as the first spirit summoner!'' Madam Lian thought in her head as she came to a stand in front of Mo Qiang''s spirits. And finally, the announcer announced the commencement of the duel. " The duel between Madam Lian and Mo Qiang begins!" Once the start of the duel was formally declared, Madam Lian did not wait for anyone. She kicked her left foot on the ground and then pounced at the spirit which Mo Qiang summoned, did these two idiots think that they can defeat her? Hah, such a tiny little boy it will be surprising if he could even land a hit on her. With that thought in her head, she raised her sword and then leapt in the air while aiming for Boris''s cannon which the young spirit was holding in his hands. Madam Lian''s plan was swift and concise, she was going to first take care of the spirit such that he will not be able to attack her and then tackle Mo Qiang down. It is not as if she was going to summon another spirit right? Before the duel began the distance between the spirit and Madam Lian was more than ten metres as they were standing on the opposite end of the ground but with just one leap Madam Lian appeared in front of the spirit. Seeing her take such a grand leap, the crowd was simply in awe while Mo Qiang''s family was in distress, especially Mo Yan. She was well aware of how powerful Madam Lian was, if she was to attack Mo Qiang like this, she will surely break a bone or two of her daughter. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because Mo Yan was worried, she clenched her fingers hard in her lap. She clearly asked Madam Lian to go easy on Mo Qiang then why " Do you see that Yan''er?" Wen Gui who sat next to her suddenly spoke up causing Mo Yan to pry her eyes away from the duel while her husband kept a close eye on what Madam Lian was doing to their daughter. " Even when you told Madam Lian that she needed to go easy on our daughter, the latter simply went ahead and did her own thing. Doesn''t it make you question just how loyal she was when she was serving you throughout all these years?" " She saved my life" Mo Yan began to speak but she was interrupted by Wen Gui who raised a brow and finally turned to look at her and said, "That is indeed true but is it not possible for her heart to change? Admit it Mo Yan, no matter how good a person was in the past with the onslaught of greed and power they are bound to change." Mo Yan did not say anything as they turned to look at Mo Qiang and Madam Lian once again when they heard a loud sound echoing on the grounds. Whoosh! The onlookers in the crowd turned to look at the scene in front of them, when they saw Madam Lian swing that long sword which was so sharp that it could cut down even the spirit along with the canon they were sure that the spirit was going to die and so will Mo Qiang. Madam Liam cruelly swung the sword at the spirit''s face while collecting her mana and instilling in her sword to deliver a fatal blow to Mo Qiang as well. Once Madam Lian found out that Mo Qiang was a spirit summoner she gave up her plan of sending Mo Qiang out of this dead star instead she decided to kill her on the spot! There was no point in keeping such an odd card alive who knows maybe one day this woman might come and bite her in the back. It was better to kill Mo Qiang when she had the opportunity to do so! Her eyes glowed with a vicious glint as she collected more and more mana inside her blade, the second the blade of her sword hit the cannon, Madam Lian was sure that with the impact the nerves in Mo Qiang''s head will explode and as for the spirit, there was no point in even mentioning it. He was going to die for sure. Mo Yan''s face stiffened while Wen Gui stood up from his chair, he wanted to take a step forward and protect his daughter but he was stopped by Mo Xifeng who caught his wrist and pulled him back while looking at her brothers in law who despite despising Mo Qiang looked worried. " She will be fine." Even though the rest of the crowd was certain that Mo Qiang was going to lose, Mo Xifeng had immense trust in Mo Qiang. She knew that there was no way Mo Qiang was going to die in the hands of Madam Lian which was why she stopped the mers from stopping the duel. " But" Wen Gui opened his mouth but he was interrupted by Mo Xifeng as the latter said, " Daddy Gui, please trust sister a little more even though she seems like she is in a tough spot, I am certain that Sister Qiang is aware of what she is doing." She had been observing Mo Qiang from the very second Madam Lian leapt in the air and despite the blade being only a few inches away Mo Qiang was too calm. This calmness made her certain that the outcome of this battle was going to be different than what others expected it to be. Sure enough the next moment, Mo Xifeng heard a blast which was so loud that it nearly caused her to go deaf. And when she opened her eyes, Mo Xifeng saw Madam Lian sent flying on the other side of the training ground with a sticky green liquid spread all over her body. Chapter 179 179: Dangerous weapon Everyone thought that Madam Lian was going to end the duel with just one move but no one expected Mo Qiang''s spirit to send Madam Lian flying away! The onlookers turned to look at the small boy who was holding a cannon with a metal barrel on his back and was stupefied. This small thingit can do something like this as well? Shock, disbelief and surprise-filled their faces as they looked at the small boy who seemed quite proud of himself. " Well, he is quite cute isn''t he?" One of the mer suddenly spoke up as he looked at the duel which was taking place. As soon as the mer stood up for Mo Qiang and her spirit, the women and mer surrounding him looked at him with surprise in their eyes. " What are you saying? Think before you speak at the least! If Miss Qiang wins this duel then she will become more arrogant and she will start bullying us even more, how can you even think of speaking up for her?" One of the women could not help but reprimand the mer who seemed to be supporting Mo Qiang and her spirit. The mer was a bit terrified when he was scolded by the woman but he still insistingly said, " But I did not see Miss Qiang bullying anyone for a month or so." " Humph, what do you know?" Another woman spoke up in a reprimanding voice. " Have you not heard of a proverb that says that a tail of a dog will always remain crooked even if you were to put it in a bottle and take it out after ten years? No matter what a crooked person can never change their ways! I am sure she is only pretending sooner or later when she gets tired of acting like a good woman, she will come back to her old ways!" Seeing that no one was willing to believe him, the mer did not insist on speaking up for Mo Qiang but he suddenly had a feeling that something was going to change after this duel. On the other hand, Madam Lian who was sent flying was stumped only for a few seconds before snapping out of her daze as she flipped in the air and landed on her feet elegantly. She looked down at the green and yellowish liquid which was sticking to her clothes and scrunched up her nose since it smelled really bad. '' What is thisdon''t tell me this is some sort of acid or maybe poison?'' Since Madam Lian wanted to kill Mo Qiang, she took it for granted that Mo Qiang wanted to do the same to her. Maybe her terror was visible to the naked eyes because a second later Mo Qiang cupped her hands over her mouth and then yelled so loudly that everyone in the training grounds could hear her, " Don''t worry, Madam Lian. I am not like those crooked, black-hearted women who backstabs someone under a disguise. It''s not poison or acid!" It was just pee since chinchillas released tufts of fur and pee when they were threatened or scared. The barrel was filled with pee and tufts of fur which can be changed according to the danger that Chi Chi felt. '' Heh that woman deserves it though,'' thought Mo Qiang in her head as she looked at Madam Lian who was scrunching up her nose in disgust. If it was her, she would have slapped this woman''s face with a slipper that was covered with golden slop! " That b*tch!" Madam Lian hissed under her breath, she was perfectly aware of the fact that Mo Qiang was scolding her in disguise. However soon she calmed down, there was no point in getting angry like this, most probably that sly girl was only trying to provoke her such that she will make a mistake. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s all right, so what if she blocked my attack one? It must be because I was too confident. But this time it will be different," muttered Madam Lian as she turned the sharp edge of her sword on the other side, earlier for the sake of pretending she was using the blunt side of her swords but now that the situation was like this, no one could blame her for taking this duel seriously. '' There is no way Mo Qiang will be able to protect herself while hiding behind that tiny thing!'' Madam Lian thought in her head as she once again rushed towards Mo Qiang and this time she was much more faster than before. Madam Lian thought that Mo Qiang and her spirit just got lucky out of the blue. She was certain that even if Mo Qiang somehow turned out to be the first spirit summoner there was no way she would be strong enough to defeat her. Who was she? She was an A-grade mecha morph. Even if she was to tie a blindfold around her eyes and fight with Mo Qiang, she could still defeat her! '' Though I will be blamed for using this move but for the sake of nipping the bud before it blooms, I need to make a small sacrifice!'' Madam Lian''s eyes flickered evilly as she jumped in the air upon reaching a certain distance which was quite close to Mo Qiang and then morphing her other arm into a mechanical gun. " Madam Lian!" Mo Yan did not expect that Madam Lian will do something like this, was this still a duel? This was execution on the spot! But Madam Lian pretended not to hear Mo Yan as she aimed the gun at the spirit while the sword at Mo Qiang. This time for sure, she was going to kill both of them together! " I ask you to stop right now, Madam Lian!" Mo Yan shouted as she summoned her own sword and was prepared to go down the training ground as she placed her foot on the railing which was in front of the sitting arrangement. But before she could jump in the air, a loud bang echoed in the training ground causing her to pause as she yelled in worry and terror, " Mo Qiang!" Chapter 180 180: Dangerous weapon —-2 -------------- " That daughter of a bastard!" Wen Gui screamed as he stood up from his chair, the rim of his eyes turned red if something happened to his daughter, he will kill Madam Lian even if he had to go to prison for killing that woman! Mo Yan''s heart was also thumping wildly as she stared at the billow of red smoke which was rising in the air. She was scared out of her wits thinking that her daughter might be bleeding on the training grounds or maybe worse She gulped as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, " Goand look at what happened to your sister." " The duel is not over Mother," Mo Xifeng stated calmly but even though her voice was calm, her fingers were clenched tightly as she looked at the ground where Madam Lian attacked Mo Qiang. A part of her was scared that something might have happened to Mo Qiang but a part was confident that her sister was all right. "She can''t win, Xifeng," seeing Mo Xifeng acting so stubborn Mo Yan said to her youngest daughter, wanting her to snap out of her daze. But Mo Xifeng stood where she was and then turned to look at Mo Yan and firmly said, " I have confidence in sister Qiang, I am sure she is still standing on her feet." Since Mo Qiang said that she was going to win, Mo Xifeng was going to hold on to her words until she sees her on her knees. "Wife!" Yin Fu shouted in worry since the red clouds of dust were so dense that they could not see anything, Yin Fu was very worried about Mo Qiang as well but at the same time, his eyes were flickering darkly. ''That Madam Lian, she sure knows how to court death! Once this duel gets over, I will make sure that she loses all her ability to scheme!'' Yin Fu thought in his head, a woman who dared to scheme against his wife. He will not leave her alone that easily! The crowd of onlookers waited for the dust to settle down, they were all prepared to see Mo Qiang on her knees but as soon as the clouds of red dust slowly started to settle down, they were all surprised to see Mo Qiang standing on her feet and in front of her was a- Wall of fur! That''s right a wall of fur! "Oh thank goodness," Mo Yan crumpled down on her chair as she covered her face just now she was so scared that she felt her heart thumping so loudly that it was about to jump out of her chest. " Oh thank goodness she is all right, thank goodness." Beside her, Wen Gui also heaved a sigh of relief as he let go of the railing which had small dents in the shape of his fingers as he unravelled his fingers from the metal. '' Madam Lian is quite fortunate if not today would have been her last day on this star as well as the world,'' thought Wen Gui in his head. " She is all right!" Yin Fu screamed happily as he cupped his hands over his mouth and closed his eyes in relief behind him, Xie Jia and Shao Hui also let loose those breaths which they were holding till now. As soon as Shao Hui and Xie Jie breathed out the two of them glanced at each other before turning their face away from one another. It wasn''t that they were worried its just that will look awful in black and nothing more. " What the" Madam Lian was sure that she was going to win but she did not expect a sticky wall of fur to suddenly appear in front of her, she pulled the sword out of the wall which was holding her in place but no matter what she did, the tufts of fur continued to stick to the blade of her sword making it impossible for it to explode. And the more she tried to pull the sword out the more deeper it was swallowed by the wall of fur. " The hell you are doing!" She screamed as she looked at Mo Qiang who simply shrugged and then said, " All is fair in love and war, Madam Lian and this is war." As she spoke she looked at the blue screen and then smirked when she saw Chi Chi''s special skill sucking Madam Lian''s mana which she instilled in her weapon. " You" Madam Lian wanted to scold Mo Qiang but suddenly she realised that the sword in her hand was getting more and more light, her eyes widened when she noticed that her mana was getting sucked from the sword which was stuck in the fur wall. " Stop" Madam Lian wanted to hold on and pull her sword out of the wall of fur but no matter how much she tried to resist, the wall of fur did not let go of her sword and strangely enough, all the mana that she instilled in the sword was slowly getting drained out. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What are you doing?" She asked Mo Qiang who raised her brows lightly and then softly chuckled before saying, " Madam Lian did you never hear this saying? Those who hide evil thoughts in their head will sooner or later suffer the slap of karma." "You B*tch." " But since Karma is a bit late in delivering that slap," Mo Qiang took out the special weapon that she had prepared just for Madam Lian from her space ring and then took hold of it properly before she continued to speak, " I will be the one delivering it properly on your face. Don''t worry it will really hurt." " Stop, I say" WHACK! An intense impact struck Madam Lian on the face which caused her to spurt blood from her mouth as her head turned to the side. Madam Lian''s eyes widened as she watched her fake teeth which she had planted inside her mouth after her real teeth were smacked out by Mo Qiang. How How is this possible? She questioned in her head but before she could think of anything there was another smack and Madam Lian was sent flying down on the ground. She thought that maybe Mo Qiang was using some special weapon to deal with her but as Madam Lian raised her head with her hand clutching her nose, her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw Mo Qiang''s weapon. T...This? Chapter 181 181: Greatest weapon of all times Madam Lian was not the only one who was shocked, even the crowd of onlookers and the netizens who were watching the live telecast of the duel were shocked to the core. Because the weapon with which Mo Qiang smacked Madam Lian was neither a sword nor a spear. It was a slipper! That''s right, it was a slipper! And from the size and colour of it, they could see it belonged to an old mer which meant it was a daddy slipper! The greatest weapon of all daddies who wanted to tame their unruly children! " You what are you doing?" Madam Lian questioned as she looked at Mo Qiang. It was one thing that she slapped her face but it was coming different thing that she was slapping her face with a slipper! This was humiliating to the max, no matter what others says, this was something that Madam Lian can never accept! " The reason you grew up so crooked and scheming is that your daddy did not smack you on the bottom when you were a little child, Madam Lian," with an evil smile on her face, Mo Qiang approached Madam Lian while clutching the slipper in her hand tightly. " Don''t worry, since your daddy missed handing out some crucial lessons when you were a child, I will lay them down for you. This way you will soon walk on the right path!" As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Qiang raised the slipper and once again hit the woman in the face with every bit of strength that she could summon. Whack! " AHHHH!" It was a profound blow to Madam Lian''s face and her dignity. She wanted to stop Mo Qiang but her vision and world were spinning altogether in front of her eyes making it impossible for her to stop Mo Qiang, more importantly, the hit was so harsh that her mind went black. But even so, Madam Lian did not go down on her knees, she stumbled a few steps back and then raised her head to hatefully glare at Mo Qiang who was smiling down at her as if she was watching a clown making a fool out of herself. Even though anger was surging inside of her body, Madam Lian quickly grasped the situation in which she was currently in this girl, she clearly had a lot of tricks up in her sleeves. No, she have to think something or else Mo Qiang would make a joke out of her in front of the entire Imperial star! What was more, she knew that even the Empress was watching this live telecast. If she was to lose this duel and that too in the hands of a small street thug then surely, the Empress would start questioning her abilities as well. This duel she cannot lose! Madam Lian pushed herself to stand straight as she firmly planted her feet on the ground to make sure that she will not fall. Ignoring the blood which was dripping down from her nose and the numbing yet throbbing sensation inside her mouth which told her that the inner wall of her cheek had spilt, she stared at Mo Qiang steadily. Her eyes fell on her sword which was still sticking inside the wall of fur and a wave of fury washed over her. To think she was getting embarrassed by getting beaten up by a novice like Mo Qiang. '' This frog in the well sure dared to jump high but I will teach her that no matter how high she jumps, she will always be a frog inside a small well!'' Madam Lian thought in her head ruthlessly as she summoned a mega cannon, her left arm glowed as the mecha particles condensed and formed a cannon which was bigger and larger than the one that Chi Chi was holding. " I was going to treat this duel as a child''s play but now it seems that I have to get serious," Madam Lian told Mo Qiang as she spat a mouthful of blood on the ground. Mo Qiang''s eyes fell on the mega canon which Madam Lian had summoned and smirked coldly before saying in a gruff voice, " You are the type of person who set their house on fire for the sake of taking care of an ant, yet you dare make yourself sound so high and mighty? Madam Lian, you sure have no shame." Mo Qiang taunted Madam Lian with a smirk playing on her lips. Snap. Madam Lian heard something snap inside of her the second she heard Mo Qiang''s taunt. Sure, she had seen many arrogant bastards but Mo Qiang had to rank number one on her list, did she think that just because she landed a hit on the mighty Madam Lian''s face, she won this duel? Fat chance! " I will not let you off for this humiliation!" Madam Lian shouted as she started to shoot one cannon ball after another which was glowing red. However, Mo Qiang was faster than she had expected, no matter how swiftly she shot a cannonball at Mo Qiang, the latter would still dodge it somehow. As the cannon balls landed on the ground, they formed one crater after another. It was clear from the damage delivered by the cannon balls that Madam Lian was aiming to kill Mo Qiang. Seeing her panic-stricken and maniacal state forget about the onlookers even Qi Hong was stunned. He stared at the large craters on the ground and then muttered, " This . Is this okay? It looks like she is trying to kill the daughter of her old friend." S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though Qi Hong wanted Mo Qiang to receive a few hits but he did not wish to see her die! What was Madam Lian thinking? She was using such a grand move against the daughter of her good friend and colleague was she not afraid of falling out with Mo Yan? " Sometimes when a dog is cornered into a small space it will bite regardless of the person in front of him, he might even bite his master if he is terrified, Hong''er," a gentle voice spoke from behind causing Qi Hong to turn around and look at the old mer who stepped inside his greenhouse. " Imperial father!" Chapter 182 182: Sucking the mecha energy ---------------- Imperial concubine Qi Yin smiled at his son as he patted Qi Hong''s head when the latter rushed to hug him. His gaze fell on the blue screen before he parted his rosy lips and asked, " Are you watching the duel as well, Hong''er?" "That''s right, I wanted to see that Qiang woman getting a few hits but" Qi Hong trailed off and no longer spoke, of course, Qi Yin understood what was going on in the head of his son. After all, he was his father and he had watched Qi Hong grow up in front of him, there was nothing that he couldn''t understand after seeing the expression on the face of his son. " You did not expect that Madam Lian would try to kill Miss Mo, did you?" Qi Yin asked in a sweet voice as he guided his son back to the couch where he was sitting just as Xiao Lin came with an orange-flavoured solution sitting on a tray in a glass to serve him. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qi Yin took the solution from Xiao Lin before taking a sip as he turned to look at his son who was acting like a baby. " Hmm, I did not expect that she will fight like this Daddy," Qi Hong narrowed his eyes as he watched Mo Qiang dodge another attack which was aimed right at her heart. " I thought that she will at least withhold a bit of respect for General Mo Yan, even if she is now exiled as a traitor and no longer holds a respectable position, she was once a hero and everyone knows that Madam Mo treats Madam Lian really well. I just think that this is not the way one should repay their benefactor." A satisfied smile etched on Qi Yin''s face when he heard Qi Hong''s reply. As the only mer prince of the imperial palace, he was doted on by not only the Empress but even the Emperor along with the princesses because of this Qi Hong''s personality was a bit proud and he was hard to get along with. Because of his personality Qi Hong did not even have any friends, when Qi Yin found out that there was a duel going on between Mo Yan and Wen Gui''s daughter and Madam Lian, he hurriedly opened the broadcasting channel and was stupefied by the comments when he saw that majority of the commentators wanted Mo Qiang to die. He was annoyed and displeased with the shrinking morality and humanity of the people of his star and that was when he remembered that Mo Qiang had harassed his precious, Qi Hong a lot. This was the reason why he came looking for Qi Hong, he wanted to see whether or not his son had sunk into the same abyss as the rest of the netizens but now that he was done listening to Qi Hong''s words, he was glad that his son was still better than the rest as he was honouring the teachings which he and his wife had given him. " You are right about that Hong''er," Qi Yin ran his fingers through Qi Hong''s hair and then turned to look at the blue screen as he remarked, " This is what it means to bite the hand which fed her, make sure that you pay attention and learn something from this duel because Madam Lian is surely going to learn a wonderful lesson." Qi Hong raised his head and looked at Qi Yin, his eyes alight with excitement as he asked, " You mean to say that that the Qiang woman is going to win the duel?" " She is indeed coming at Madam Lian strongly but Hong''er," Qi Yin turned to look at his son whose face was flushed with excitement and asked, " Why are you so happy after hearing that Mo Qiang is going to win? I thought you hated her." Qi Hong stiffened as he looked away and said, " Who is happy? You are misunderstanding me Imperial Father. I am just glad that Madam Lian''s evil plan will not succeed and nothing else ." " Mhmm, I see," though Qi Yin could see that Qi Hong had some sweet feelings towards Mo Qiang, he did not say anything nor did he give those feelings a name. After all, even if Mo Qiang was good she was still a good-for-nothing with no money and status, and she was not good enough for his son who grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth. Though it seems harsh on his side but this was the truth. A mer who was raised with all the comforts from childhood to adulthood will never be able to withstand the discomfort and lack of necessities after getting married, even if love was a sweet feeling it cannot fill one''s stomach when they were feeling hungry. Even if his son was to pursue these feelings and somehow marry Mo Qiang, with his personality he will divorce Mo Qiang in just a few months because he cannot withstand pain and discomfort. So it was better for these feelings that he was having towards Mo Qiang to be nipped in the bud before they can even bloom. After all, short-term pain is better than long-term pain. "It''s good that you still have your head intact on your shoulders, Hong''er," remarked Qi Yin as he turned his head to look at the duel. " Because if you were to feel something for Miss Mo, then your mother and sisters will make her disappear from the face of this world." Since she was not deserving of you. Qi Yin did not say the latter half but Qi Hong understood what his father was saying and stiffened, his hands clenched in his laps instinctively and he pursed his lips tightly. Well, of course, his head was on his shoulders. There was no way he will fall for someone like Mo Qiang. Ever. .. On the other hand, Mo Qiang did not know that she was being looked down on, she was busy dodging the attacks which Madam Lian was aiming at her way. Or more like sucking the mecha energy from the canon balls which were aimed at her though the wall of fur looked like a simple wall, it was a great defence mechanism which could suck even the smallest bit of mecha energy as long as it was released in the surrounding. This was something that Madam Lian sensed as well because she started to feel her power ebb away bit by bit from her mecha core causing her pace to slow down. " What the hell are you doing?" Chapter 183 183: Extra chapter —-1 From today onwards I will release an extra chapter for the next ten days as a thank you to nalaDeniss_3817. If you all want another round of ten chapters please do support the author by sending a magic castle. Thank you for supporting the story ! enjoy! Madam Lian could not believe her eyes, she never expected that the toad upon whom she always looked down would beat her up like this! And to make matter worse she was even sucking her mecha energy making her so dizzy that she couldn''t even stand on her feet! " What am I doing?" Mo Qiang raised her eyebrows with a questioning look on her face as if she was pondering what to say but then her questioning expression slipped off her face and replacing it was an expression which made Madam Lian''s blood boil. " Jeez, I am just doing what you always blamed me for, Madam Lian," with her eyes and lips curled in a crescent shape, Mo Qiang smirked at Madam Lian. " I am sucking your energy like a leech, did you not make me popular by calling me a leech on the Internet?" This was Chi Chi''s special skill which she got from the previous level up. Giant appetite. Though those small and dainty chinchillas of her world couldn''t even eat anything past a certain limit. Her Chi Chi was different, he was a bottomless pit which meant that no matter how much mecha energy he sucked inside his fur he would not explode. Heh. This meant that the more Madam Lian struggled the more mecha energy Chi Chi will absorb. And the more mecha energy he sucked, the faster those crops which she was going to sow in her land will grow! " You b*tch" Madam Lian coughed up blood as she glared at Mo Qiang. If looks could kill then Mo Qiang would be six feet under the ground by now! " You really don''t learn your lesson, do you, Madam Lian?" Mo Qiang hummed as she raised the slipper in her hand and then smacked it on the nose of Madam Lian. If possible, Mo Qiang wanted to use the hoe which she had specially asked Mo Xifeng to order from the weapon smith of the army who was responsible for making specialized weapons to make. But she thought that Madam Lian''s blood was too dirty and it would be bad luck if she used her newly delivered hoe. Which was why she purposely picked up an old slipper of Wen Gui from the cabinet of shoes and came to the training grounds. Crunch. The sound of a bone breaking echoed in the surrounding causing many mers and women to cover their noses. " Ugh, I am going to listen to my father from now on," said one woman. "Uh-huh, I think I too will make sure that my daddy doesn''t get angry at me that slipper looks like it will hurt a lot," chimed in another woman as she cupped her nose. While the mer next to her shivered uncontrollably. Why? Because his daddy owned the same slippers! Damn! Looks like he needed to get back to his studies sincerely all else, he will be subjected to that torture as well! All the children and young ones in the crowd were terrified while the adults seemed to have reached another level of epiphany. " Ah!" While the onlookers were busy in their own thoughts, Madam Lian was getting pummeled by Mo Qiang. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While Madam Lian became more and more slow, Mo Qiang''s movements became even more persistent. " Actually I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to process all of your mecha energy but I have to thank you for fooling around the entire time, Madam Lian!" Mo Qiang wiped her sweat as she rolled her arms. She was feeling a bit sore after hitting Madam Lian so many times. " YouYou stay away," Madam Lian was going crazy, her head was getting dizzier by the minute and her vision was becoming blurry by the minute. She never imagined being beaten by this good for nothing like this, not once. '' This b*tch, how is she sucking my mecha energy so easily and even condensing it without breaking a sweat?'' Madam Lian would have never expected that Mo Qiang would share the burden with Chi Chi. The one who was sucking the mecha energy was Chi Chi and the one who was processing it while condensing the energy was Mo Qiang because of this neither Chi Chi nor Mo Qiang''s heart was burdened. " You" fraud. Madam Lian wanted to say that it was unfair, she wanted to counterattack but couldn''t. The day where she was supposed to become victorious turned around to make her look like a loser. " Heh, is that all that you have got, Madam Lian?" Mo Qiang sneered as she continued to hit the woman in front of her. The more Madam Lian refused to go down on their knees, the more vicious Mo Qiang''s attacks became but no one called her cruel, why? It was simple. The weapon she was using was a small, bunny slipper with fur on it. Compared to Madam Lian who used a sword, gun and cannon on her. This small slipper looked like a small needle in the face of the sword but because Mo Qiang was using the king of the jungle feature in her control panel. Each hit of this slipper was similar to getting smacked by a plate of hundred tons! However, no one knew that she was pulling such a sneaky move. They all thought that she was just moving her arm left and right it was incredibly fun. Didn''t this woman scheme against Mo Yan? Acting all innocent and crying over milk which never got spilt? Making others sympathetic towards her? Then Mo Qiang was going to show her what it feels like to be getting schemed against! How one''s heart hurts when no one believes what she was saying! For three weeks, Madam Lian did not train. She was convinced that she was going to win this duel but Mo Qiang never rested. Not even for a minute. Throughout the entire course of three months, she worked hard and made all sorts of plans and preparations to make sure that she was going to win. Each day, Mo Qiang spent analyzing every move of Madam Lian which was why she was fully prepared for every fluctuating situation! " Stop it hurts!" Madam Lian screamed as the slipper moved forward swiftly. Just as Mo Qiang predicted no one believed Madam Lian. In their eyes even if Mo Qiang was using all her strength, how bad could the hits of a slipper be? And even if the slipper was hurting Was it because Mo Qiang was too strong? Or was it because Madam Lian was too weak? Mo Qiang smiled when she saw the change in the gazes of the onlookers as she threw the slipper in the air and started to condense the mecha energy which she had sucked from Madam Lian and instilled inside the slipper. So, this was how it felt to have a mecha energy? Mo Qiang thought as she felt a surge of warm current which seemed to be filled with sparks moving across her veins and inside her blood. It was truly amazing. " Now, it''s time to end it all, Madam Lian," she said as Mo Qiang finished instilling mana in the slipper-like Madam Lian and brought it down heavily on the face of the woman. Today will be the end of this traitor! Chapter 184 184: Jiggly jellies Since Mo Qiang decided that she was going to clean the rotten roots, she did not hesitate before attacking Madam Lian. With her hand raised high, with the slipper brimming with mecha energy, Mo Qiang brought it down and slapped Madam Lian across her face harshly. Her slipper slap was so strong that the flesh on Madam Lian''s face moved and quivered before her head turned to a side and she was sent flying back. This time her momentum did not die down even when she hit the ground, like a pebble thrown across the surface of the water in a pond, Madam Lian''s body skipped on the ground. It rose and fell before coming to a stop as Madam Lian''s body smashed against the railing which was fenced across the entire training ground. '' Howhow is this possible?'' Madam Lian who was sent flying across the training ground was speechless and stupefied. Her rosy future had been drawn, she was going to go back to the imperial star and start living the life which she thought she deserved. Madam Lian was a high-ranking official of the army under Mo Yan, with her position she could have made a lot of money and maybe even a few connections which she could pull at anytime but Mo Yan was such an honest and straightforward woman that she did not even think of accepting bribes or lowering her head in front of those rich ministers. Because Mo Yan was so stern regarding her anti-bribery campaign, she offended many officials including the one in the military and because Madam Lian was under her, not many were willing to accept her either. Many officials took Madam Lian as their enemy just because she was Mo Yan''s right-hand woman. When Madam Lian kicked the woman who saved Mo Yan''s life to the curb and took all the credits which belonged to that woman, she only wanted to enjoy a comfortable life but once she got a taste of the life of the comforts and luxury. She wanted moremuch more comfort and money. That was when she started to get dissatisfied with Mo Yan. She wanted to be successful and live a life of luxury and powerful connections which will help her at any moment. However, she couldn''t get rid of the title of Mo Yan''s right arm. After all, she had already pledged her loyalty to Mo Yan by becoming her saviour. If she suddenly changed her loyalty and jumped into another team then all kinds of rumours would have popped up some might even start digging into the past which she had buried after such harsh labour. Once the truth came out then she would be ostracized no matter where she went, maybe she might even get kicked out of the army because a disloyal soldier was like bedsore which needed to be cut off as soon as possible. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A soldier who betrayed his leader could also betray the country to which she belonged this was what the Empress believed and if the truth about her lies and whatnot were to come out then she would surely be kicked out of the army and maybe all her properties might also be snatched back. So, when Madam Wei told her to betray Mo Yan in exchange for money and power Madam Lian did not think twice. As long as Mo Yan was declared a traitor, she could leave her at any moment as long as the opportunity was handed to her. That was Madam Lian''s plan. To abandon Mo Yan at the right moment and she was going to do it just after she won the duel but her entire plan went down the drain because of a woman whom she never took seriously! Can someone explain to her, why she was sent flying by a woman who did not even know how to carry a sword properly? Madam Lian was lying on the ground like she was dead but then Mo Qiang who was standing a bit far from her came to stand in front of her. Hatred surged inside Madam Lian''s eyes as she looked at the woman who was standing beside her. She thought that Mo Qiang was here to taunt her but instead of taunting her that brat slapped her with a slipper again! " W..What are you doing?" Madam Lian was stunned as she received a smack on her face. She tried to stand up but with every bit of mecha energy sucked from her body, she was like a fish on a chopping board waiting to be chopped up even when she tried to get up, she couldn''t do it. " What am I doing?" Mo Qiang''s face crumpled with annoyance as she kicked Madam Lian just like how she kicked the predecessor of this body in the chest and answered, " I am handing out justice!" " You I have already lost the duel! So stop humiliating me like this!" Madam Lian yelled and what she said was indeed the truth. She was on the ground with no energy to get back on her feet, as long as her knees hit the ground Mo Qiang''s victory was certain which was why she did not understand why Mo Qiang was kicking and hitting her like this? " Heh, did you not think it was humiliating when you spat on this face?" Mo Qiang questioned back as she rolled Madam Lian on her stomach and then crouched down before she pushed her shirt aside and started smacking her butt with the slipper. " I am going to teach you all the lessons on humility, humanity and morality which your father did not teach you! Just shut up and take it!" " SStopStop! I am your elder!" Madam Lian had never suffered like this before even her daddy did not dare to hit her on the bottom like this but now this brat who was still green behind her ear was smacking her butt like she had every right to! " Who is the elder here huh? I only see a mommy! And that mommy is me! I am your mother! You old hag!" Mo Qiang had been long stifling the anger and injustice inside her heart, now that she finally had the opportunity to let it out, she was not going to let it go so easily! Chapter 185 185: Jiggly jellies ——2 --------------------------- Madam Lian screamed like she was a pig which was getting butchered. She asked Mo Qiang to stop again and again but after a few minutes, the latter seemed to have gotten tired of replying to her she only focussed on hitting her which made Madam Lian so angry that she coughed out blood. " MyMy bottom is going to bleed if you continuelike this.." Madam Lian croaked while desperately looking at Mo Yan and signing her to put a stop to Mo Qiang''s madness. She had lost all dignity and face, which was enough of a punishment in Madam Lian''s eyes, so why was she getting smacked so hard that her peach was turning into a watermelon? " Heh, compared to what you have done this is nothing!" Mo Qiang snapped angrily, not even an ounce of her anger had been eased as she continued to hit the woman who was struggling to get away from her. Because of Madam Lian, a life was lost even though Mo Qiang was a good for nothing she was still a wife and daughter if she did not transmigrate to this world, who knows what might have happened to the Mo family! Maybe more than one life would have been lost! Though Wen Gui was a bit awkward he truly loved his daughter, he couldn''t have survived without Mo Qiang and even Mo Yan would have died, though she was a hard-headed woman. Mo Qiang had noticed that she truly cared for Mo Qiang and loved Wen Gui a lot if something happened to the two of them, Mo Yan would have died and that too out of guilt. As Mo Xifeng, that silly girl who cared about her family more than anything and craved for the warmth of family she would have died while avenging Mo Qiang and Mo family without a question. Mo Qiang did not know what would have happened to the mers but their end wouldn''t have been pretty either. Madam Lian wanted the lives of all the Mo family members. But she was only making her bottom bleed a little, can these two things be even compared? No, they cannot be! Thus, even though Mo Qiang won the duel, she continued to hit Madam Lian until her pants were torn and her bottom was in full view for others to see as she continued to hit the flesh hoping to make it bleed! " Sister Yan! Please help me!" At this moment, Madam Lian no longer cared about her face. After all, her bottom was seen by everyone all the face that she had was lost already the second she lost to Mo Qiang, so who cared whether or not she begged Mo Yan or not? At this moment, only Mo Yan was the one who could help her. Because Madam Lian was in a desperate situation she completely forgot that she had long betrayed Mo Yan and the latter did not have any obligation to save her but even so, but Mo Yan did not know that Madam Lian had long betrayed her which was why she parted her lips and then shouted in a voice which was full of authority, " Mo Qiang, stop these foolish actions right this instant! You have won already! And please cover Madam Lian''s bottom!" While Mo Yan was speaking, she was covering Wen Gui''s ignoring the pinches which the latter was giving her because she wasn''t allowing him to watch such an ''exciting sight'' but how can she allow her beloved to see another woman''s bottom? The mers next to her also had their eyes covered but once in a while they would peek and blush upon seeing what kind of situation Madam Lian was in but given how the latter always made snide remarks about them, they were fully satisfied. Beside them, Mo Xifeng was recording the show on her monitor with a blank look on her face causing Mo Yan to be speechless as she turned to look at her second daughter and said, " And can you please stop recording and stop your sister?" " I suddenly have a cramp in my leg which is why I cannot move my feet for the time being," Mo Xifeng replied to her mother as she made no movement to stop her sister. What a joke?! This was something that she had been waiting to see for years, how can she let Madam Lian''s embarrassment end just like this? Mo Yan: "." In the end, she could turn to her soldiers and ask them to drag Mo Qiang away but as soon as Mo Qiang sensed the soldiers coming close to her. She dropped her slippers and raised her hands in surrender and said, " All right, I am not going to smack her bottom anymore!" Everyone in the crowd thought that Mo Qiang was scared because of her mother''s authority. After all, Mo Qiang was just a hooligan and her mother was the ex-general thus her fearing Mo Yan and her authority was something that they all expected. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter how strong Mo Qiang might have become she still needed to listen to her mother who was an S-grade mecha morph. Thus, when they all saw Mo Qiang stop and throw the slipper away, they were not surprised since they all already assumed it to happen but just as they thought that Mo Qiang was done embarrassing Madam Lian The latter raised her feet which were clad in sharp heels that seemed to be as pointy as needles and then Bang! She jumped right on the two jiggly jellies of Madam Lian. " AHHHHHH!" Madam Lian screamed in pain, her eyes turned red as her pupils rolled in her sockets and she fainted. As for the crowd who saw Madam Lian''s bottom getting pierced by those sharp heels and blood gushing out of those holes all shivered in fright. Dangerous.this woman was not only crazy she was dangerous as heck! " MO YAN QIANG!" Mo Yan roared from the other side of the training ground feeling angered and annoyed by her daughter''s antics. Was this how her daughter who was also the eldest supposed to act? " What? I did not smack her? I jumped on her bottom! I followed your orders, General Mo!" Chapter 186 186: Extra chapter ——2 Mo Qiang shrugged her shoulders as she ignored the glare which was pointed at her by Mo Yan. With her back bent doubled, she undid the hooks of her shoes as she took off her heels and walked on the ground barefooted. That''s right, she did not take the heels which were stuck inches deep inside Madam Lian''s bottom but instead simply took them off her feet and left them to rot inside the flesh in which they were now stuck She turned to look at the heels which were standing tall on the bottom of Madam Lian and nodded in satisfaction, looks like all those hours she spent sharpening the edge of these heels were worth it. They glided inside the fleshy bottom of Madam Lian so easily, it was simply amazing! Like a hot knife cutting a block of butter in half without any trouble at all! Mo Qiang was satisfied but everyone else was terrified. Even though Madam Lian had long fainted because of the piercing pain in her bottom, she was still whimpering unconsciously. Those whimpers of hers were echoing in the cochlea of the onlookers making them nervous and scared, as they started to run their hands on their bottom fearing that they will be the next one whose bottom would be pierced next by that crazy demon! However, the onlookers along with the netizens thought that Mo Qiang had gone too far and they did not stay quiet either to hide their discomfort, in fact, they became more and more vociferous. " I told you, that woman cannot change. Look at that, look at what she did to Madam Lian. No matter what, Madam Lian is her elder and she was the one who was in the wrong from the beginning, so who is she trying to show off?" "That''s right, Madam Lian was only fighting for her husband''s honour! What makes Mo Qiang treat that poor woman like this after she had smudged the honour of Master Su by touching him inappropriately?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The women in the crowd became upset upon seeing Madam Lian whom they admired getting embarrassed like this while the mers were disappointed to see that someone like Mo Qiang not getting beaten up. How can reality play them like this? Mo Qiang was disgusting as well as revolting she dared to touch them all the time without any restraint while whistling and making vulgar remarks. She deserved to be beaten up and it should have been Madam Lian who should have won but instead, it was Mo Qiang who came out victorious. How can they accept it ?! The mers and women in the crowd were still a bit restrained since they were also exiled because of some small crimes and did not have the right to condemn Mo Yan who was better than them as she had laid her life down for the country many times before betraying the country. But the netizens who hid behind the screen were like paper tigers, when they saw Mo Qiang win they went silent but upon seeing Mo Qiang''s disrespectful actions, they seemed to have eaten the gall of a leopard. They ignored the results of the duel and then started to ask for Mo Qiang''s execution, their reason was simple, Mo Qiang had insulted an honourable woman who brought security and glory to their country. Almost all the netizens started to tag the imperial family and the Empress, Fu Zhao to announce the death penalty to Mo Qiang for dishonouring their hero as well as their elder whom they watched while growing up. Some even called her a white-eyed wolf and called her names for harming the woman who saved her mother. And since Mo Qiang was Mo Yan''s daughter, these netizens dragged Mo Yan together with her and claimed that they wanted to see the entire family getting executed and that too on live television! Mo Qiang stared at the clamouring crowd as her gaze continued to get colder and colder. '' Was she unfair? Did it seem like she went too far, maybe that was the truth in the eyes of others. But did she regret any single one of her actions? The answer was no.'' Since Madam Lian turned her back on someone like Mo Yan who trusted her without any qualms, hitting her face was the kindest punishment she could come up with, in fact, what she did was still not comparable to what Madam Lian did to Mo Yan. From betrayal to sucking Mo Yan''s hard-earned money which she stole after joining hands with the compensation collectors. Madam Lian had done everything to bring Mo Yan down! Thus, hitting her was only right but of course, these were Mo Qiang''s honest feelings. Was she still supposed to let Madam Lian off easily? Just because she was an elder and someone who ''supposedly'' saved her mother? Sorry, this was something that Mo Qiang could not do. After all, Mo Qiang had met trashy people like Madam Lian a lot in her past life. When she started to work in the company, she was just a small assistant because she was an orphan who worked hard to climb up the stairs to success, nobody took her seriously. Back then she was helped by a senior officer of the company, Mo Qiang thought that the man was sincerely helping her but that was until he deliberately approached her when she was alone and tried to take advantage of her. As a young woman, her first reaction was to complain to the HR where she was told that they will take strict action against the old man who tried to grope her even the old man was apologetic as he sang tales of feeling guilty and how he would surely repent. Mo Qiang lacked experience back then which was why she did not take the matter to heart but the next day when she arrived at the company, the situation suddenly took a U-turn and the old man became a victim of blackmail and she became the culprit. That was when she understood that those with a vile heart can never repent, they knew how to speak sweet words but that was the end of it. So, as a hot-headed woman who lacked experience, she did what anyone would do she beat the old man until he couldn''t stand on his feet and was even sent to prison for a few weeks but Mo Qiang did not mind it because as a woman, she was used to carrying a recorder and ended up recording everything that the old man said which proved her innocent. Madam Lian was the same kind of person as that old man, since she had a vile heart she will never repent honestly. Not until she sees her coffin but it was all right because she was not waiting for her to repent either. She was going to take charge in her hands as Mo Qiang had already decided on the bow that she was going to put on Madam Lian''s coffin! Chapter 187 187: Dragging the matter to stir the feelings Mo Qiang looked down at the woman who was pretending to be unconscious and scoffed before she raised her feet and brought it down heavily on the bottom of Madam Lian on the heel which was only half length inside. "How long are you going to act like you are dead? Get up! I haven''t even trampled you to death as you used to when I was drunk and dizzy without knowing what was happening to me. Didn''t it feel good? Did you not think that it was fun? So why are you acting like a coward now that you have to face the consequences? Cut the crap and stand up on your feet! I am not done dealing with you, yet!" Mo Qiang scolded Madam Lian while stomping on the bleeding back of the woman once again. Madam Lian felt another round of terrible pain which made her tear up shoot through her spine but she still did not open her eyes. Even though she was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, Madam Lian could hear everything that the crowd was saying. With her sharp senses, Madam Lian was able to pick up the scoldings which were aimed at Mo Qiang for her outrageous actions and realised that there was indeed a chance to turn this situation around. What Mo Qiang did was indeed too humiliating and since she was a hero of the imperial star who saved the country many times, the netizens and the people will definitely stand by her side! Maybe as long as she allowed Mo Qiang to embarrass her even more, the Empress might announce instant execution for Mo Qiang! Hehe, she was so smart. So what if her bottom felt like it was going to be split into four halves? This was still nothing compared to the injuries that she got when Madam Lian went to fight Zergs. This pain, for the sake of watching Mo Qiang''s decapitated body, she can still withstand! Only a fool will get up under these circumstances! Since neither of them was wearing a microphone and the training ground was covered with silencers, no one could hear what Mo Qiang was saying but they could see that she was still kicking Madam Lian, without the slightest bit of repentance in her eyes! This only caused the crowd to become even more fervent in scolding Mo Qiang. The scolding of the crowd became so intense that even Mo Xifeng started to worry a little. She looked at her sister who was stomping on the heels causing the pointed edges of those heels to go even deeper inside Madam Lian''s bottom and hoped that Mo Qiang had a plan to turn the situation around because if she didn''t have a plan, then their family will surely suffer a loss this time around. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What is she doing?" Shao Hui asked Xie Jie and Yin Fu. He was a bit nervous after he saw the comments and the anger of the crowd, with this pace it wouldn''t be long before the crowd breaks the railing and rush inside to beat them up! Xie Jie did not say anything, he stared at Mo Qiang''s confident expression which did not have the smallest bit of worry and clenched his hands. For the love of God, this woman should have a very good idea regarding what she was doing because if she made a mess then he will not forgive her! " I believe her," Only Yin Fu was willing to put his trust in Mo Qiang as he turned to look at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. He noticed the shock and disbelieving expressions of the two mers and then smiled before offering them a look of encouragement, " Though Qiang seems to be acting rashly, haven''t you noticed the change in her? She wouldn''t do anything unless she was hundred per cent confident that she would execute it with finesse?" This was something that Xie Jie and Shao Hui had indeed noticed but this was Madam Lian! The hero and the woman, admired by the masses, how can Mo Qiang turn the situation around after piercing the butt of a hero as if she was piercing a chicken breast for barbecue? " Mo Qiang! Did you not hear me when I said stop!?" Mo Yan could no longer sit still, she sensed the change in the emotions of the crowd the second Mo Qiang caused Madam Lian to bleed. A part of her was confused as she couldn''t understand how Mo Qiang who used to adore Madam Lian to the point that she listened to everything that the latter said to her, started to hate Madam Lian that she even caused such a humiliating injury to the woman she idolized? Mo Yan was also suspicious about Madam Lian, she knew that her daughter had been clear about her likes and dislikes from the start. Mo Qiang wouldn''t just start hating someone without a reason but even though Mo Yan was suspicious, with the current situation where the crowd was getting out of control, there was little to nothing that she could do to Madam Lian! If she was to question Madam Lian, the netizens as well as the onlookers would think that she was standing up for Mo Qiang. Which was Mo Yan could only stop Mo Qiang by asking her soldiers to pull her away from Madam Lian. But unfortunately for both Madam Lian and Mo Yan, these two soldiers were the ones who were bullied by Madam Lian quite often. She called them names and whipped them in the back when she was angry in the name of training, thus when these two soldiers saw Mo Qiang beating Madam Lian up, they did not pull her back seriously instead they ''accidentally'' let go of Mo Qiang and allowed her to drill the heels until they were completely inside the bottom of Madam Lian. "Mo Qiang!" Mo Yan roared and this time her voice was full of mecha energy which made Mo Qiang flinch as she raised her hands in the air and said, " All right you win." " What do you mean by '' you win''? Do you have any awareness of what you have done?" Mo Yan was so furious that she wished that she could smack her daughter''s bottom like she did when Mo Qiang was young. This girl, she was getting more and more out of hand! -------------------- Chapter 188 188: Dragging the matter to stir the feelings—-2 " Of course, I am absolutely aware of what I am doing," Mo Qiang replied as she wiped her leg which had a few specks of Madam Lian''s blood. But as she was wiping her feet, she noticed that because she was standing in the open with no shoes, small blisters seemed to have started to form because of the poisonous air and dust which was billowing in the training grounds. Seeing the ugly blisters, she turned to look at the soldiers and asked, " Can you bring me a pair of shoes? My feet are getting blisters which seemed to be hurting a lot. Thanks." Blisters? Were hurting a lot? The crowd of onlookers and Mo Yan were dumbfounded, as they looked at Mo Qiang who was acting way too calm. Was she not aware of the situation she was in? She slapped a war hero in her face and then planted her heels inside Madam Lian''s bottom. This was a set of very serious actions! How can she still worry about the blisters on her feet? If she was going to worry about blisters then she should worry about Madam Lian whose mask was knocked away by her slap and now her entire face was covered in blisters! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing the disapproval and dissatisfaction of the crowd, Mo Yan rubbed her forehead before turning off the silencers to make sure that everyone could hear what they were talking about lest they thought that she was standing up for Mo Qiang in a biased manner. And then said reproachfully, " If you are aware of what you are doing then why haven''t you pulled those heels out of Madam Lian''s bottom? Do you think you have not made enough of a joke out of this situation? How can you treat Madam Lian like this!? Hurry up and take those heels out!" " I would love to follow your order General Mo but I can''t do that," Mo Qiang poked out her pinky and used it to clean her ear as she listened to Mo Yan''s shouts. The reason she dragged this matter for so long was that she wanted the emotions of Mo Yan and everyone else to be stirred up, only then will it feel nice to smack them with facts and turn the situation around completely. " What do you mean by you cannot do it?" Mo Yan thought that Mo Qiang was once again stirring up trouble, since her daughter was the number one sh*t stirrer of this star as well as the imperial star she was not surprised that Mo Qiang was back to her old ways. " Because I applied super king of kings glue on those heels, General Mo unless you take Madam Lian to a hospital those heels are going to stick in her butt forever," Mo Qiang explained patiently, since she wanted to deal with Madam Lian properly, what fun was it if those heels came out as smoothly as they went inside? There had to be a kind of twist! What was more she wanted Madam Lian to regret not getting up on her feet and scheming against her even when Madam Lian was at the doors of death. Sure enough, when Mo Qiang said that she had used the king of Kings super glue on those heels, Madam Lian''s eyes snapped open. Seeing this Mo Qiang gasped and then exclaimed, " Aiya looks like Madam Lian is awake!" The crowd as well as Mo Yan turned to look at Madam Lian but because Madam Lian was now riding a tiger which she cannot jump down from anymore, she closed her eyes once again pretending to be dead to the world. Just you wait Mo Qiang, once everything gets over. I will play football with your head after you get beheaded! She will definitely make Mo Qiang suffer and regret everything that she had done to her today! Anger immediately surged inside Mo Yan''s eyes when she saw that Madam Lian was still unconscious. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and then scolded her fiercely, " You have you lost your mind? You are dishonouring your elder as well as the war hero who once almost lost her life while saving our galaxy! What''s more, Madam Lian is my good friend and comrade, one whom I respect a lot and the woman who saved my life, how can you how can you treat her like this?" " Yes she is really your good friend and comrade, she is such a good friend that she betrayed you and then framed you for something that you did not do causing you and your family to be thrown in this rotten star where you are spat on and scolded every day while she lives in comfort by shaking hands with those who brings you pain." Mo Qiang sneered coldly, she did not lower her voice which caused her voice to reverberate in the training grounds. This time not only Mo Yan paused even the crowd who was shouting for Mo Qiang to be executed on the spot paused. Even the commentators who were busy scolding Mo Qiang ended up stopping, the second they heard what Mo Qiang had just announced. Madam Lian betrayed Mo Yan and framed her for doing something she did not do. What nonsense was Mo Qiang even saying, has she completely lost her mind?! Mo Xifeng on the other hand clenched her fingers tightly when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. Did Mo Qiang find the evidence? But how? She had been trying to sneak inside Madam Lian''s house for ages but that woman was really careful, she did not give her a slip to sneak inside the house which belonged to her. She as a mecha morph could not do it so how come Mo Qiang snuck inside Madam Lian''s house? The same question was echoing in Madam Lian''s head. When she heard Mo Qiang announce to the world that she had betrayed Mo Yan, Madam Lian instinctively stiffened but then she calmed down. There was no way, she had used all sorts of passcodes and programs to safeguard her house and what was more her laptop was specially designed for her which was gifted to her by Madam Lian, unless it was her who was sitting in front of it, the laptop will never open! Mo Qiang must be bluffing! Chapter 189 189: The truth is out —— " You are lying!" One of the women in the crowd suddenly spoke up as she glared at Mo Qiang. She was sent to the dead star because she once worked under a corrupt official and she helped that Official in doing a lot of tax invasions, but then their actions caught the attention of the authorities. The official was killed on the spot while she and her family were sent to this rotten place by the authorities. Back then it was Madam Lian who escorted her family to the mecha craft which was leaving for the dead star and not only was she polite she even stopped those who were acting harshly towards her. Till now she hadn''t forgotten how Madam Lian protected her from the raining red stones! " You want to clean the stain on your mother''s name which is why you are lying and trying to pit Madam Lian! Mo Qiang, you are shameless!" "That''s right you are lying!" '' Heh that fool,'' Madam Lian sneered inside her head as she heard the angry voices which were coming from the crowd. She had been pretending to be kind and helpful in the eyes of the public for so long that even if Mo Qiang was to die while screaming that she was a traitor no one would believe it. Behind the closed door, she might have acted like a maniac who hit and brainwashed her husband all day long but once she stepped outside, Madam Lian remembered to keep a polite and helpful appearance, not once she had slipped up, which was why she was not afraid that anyone was going to doubt her. Even Mo Yan was taken aback. She looked at Mo Qiang and was bewildered beyond her reasoning. What the hell was Mo Qiang talking about? Madam Lian, the woman whom she trusted like the back of her hand betrayed her? How was it possible? Madam Lian saved her! " What you don''t believe me?" Mo Qiang arched a brow as she turned to look at Mo Yan when she saw that her mother still couldn''t believe her. She had to admit that Mo Yan was quite a trusting person, the signs were scattered all over but because Mo Yan trusted Madam Lian too much, she was willing to unconsciously turn a blind eye to everything. " I Thathow" Mo Yan for the first time did not know what to say anymore, seeing her like this Mo Qiang was not surprised. She smiled but that smile did not reach her eyes. And then took the heels which the soldier brought back with her and strapped them on before turning around and heading straight to the stage where she snatched the microphone from the announcer and then said, " Madam Lian, are you sure that you want to play dead? If you stand up and confess then I will go easy on you." Of course, Madam Lian did not believe a word which was coming out of Mo Qiang''s mouth which was why she continued to play dead. " Fine, just so you know I chose a coffin with bright yellow colour, I hope you like it," when Mo Qiang saw that Madam Lian was not willing to come clean, she turned to the big screen which was playing the live telecast of what was happening in the training ground and then took out a Bluetooth mini monitor and connected it to the big screen television. "Let''s rock and roll my little naive babies. Feast on the evidence that I have collected and open your eyes!" Amid the confusion, the big screen lit up with an email. At first, no one understood what was going on but that was until they saw the email address which was displayed on it, it was the IP address. And when many searched for that IP address, it showed Madam Lian''s house address. " I was worried that you all will question the authenticity of this email which is why I took the liberty to broadcast the IP address as well, if even after this you still question my evidence then you might as come to me, and I will gouge those dog eyes out and feed it to my chickens," Mo Qiang announced with a smile on her though that smile was brilliant as those spotlights which the idols used, everyone felt a shiver dance down their spine. But what Mo Qiang said was indeed right with such an explosive email displayed along with the IP address which clearly belonged to Madam Lian along with the time and date, if someone was to still call it fake then they might as well donate their eyes since it was ironclad proof! " ThiThis this is Madam LLian?" Mo Yan felt her hands shake as she read the email. It was an email from a few months ago when she was asked to go to the war front, in the email it was clearly stated that the sender wanted Madam Lian to deliberately cause harm to the mecha craft which the imperial star gave to Mo Yan''s team and cause their team to be defeated, furthermore, the email also explained how to transfer an inexplicable sum of money in Mo Yan''s account with a dummy account to make it look like she betrayed the country. The email was not shocking, but the reply underneath was as Madam Lian wrote Sure got it, Mo Yan will be under the rubble but don''t forget me, Madam. " Oh My" Mo Yan felt her head swoon but just as she stumbled Mo Xifeng came flying from the other side of the training field and then caught her mother from falling on the ground. " Mother, get a grip of yourself," Mo Xifeng told Mo Yan who almost fainted after seeing the email. " Is this all that it takes for you to faint, General Mo?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Yan while playing with the Bluetooth monitor in her hand as she slyly looked at Madam Lian who seemed to have ''woken up'' as soon as the evidence of her treason came to light. " I am afraid that it is just the tip of the iceberg, your good friend had done even worse!" As Mo Qiang spoke, she changed the email and this time it was an email which showed clear instructions where the sender was asking Madam Lian to feed Mo Qiang slow-acting, comedentis poison. Which basically meant heart eater or core eater poison. And to top it all, that email was from eight months ago. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang turned to look at the email and somberly caressed her heart, no wonder the predecessor had no core and she died so easily after staying just a few hours in the poisonous gases. Though the gases outside were indeed poisonous, the human body was adaptable clearly, Mo Qiang was not supposed to die so early, if one was to die after staying outside for just a few hours then Mo Yan would have not allowed her daughter to leave. At most, Mo Qiang should have fainted but Madam Lian who fed her heart-eating poison killed her at a prime age. '' No wonder I felt like I was getting a heart attack when I transmigrated here,'' thought Mo Qiang. leave a comment or a gift to motivate author san to work hard ! And those who are supporting this book, I love you all! Hugs! Chapter 190 190: I advise you to be kind As soon as the email with the contents of Mo Qiang''s poisoning was displayed, the entire crowd of onlookers fell silent. What the -? They all thought that Mo Qiang was the evil villainous who was making everyone''s life hell but it turns out that she was being schemed against by Madam Lian. Even though they never used the core-eating poison, they were well aware of its side effects. Loss of control of emotions, continuous irritation as well as hallucinations, were the side effects of core eating poison. It was a poison which gave slow and painful death to whoever was unfortunate enough to eat it. It was so painful that the unfortunate soul who was poisoned with core-eating poison would beg for death by the time their core was gone. Just how much Madam Lian hated Mo Qiang to give her a death which was this painful and cruel. What did Mo Qiang even do to her? In the past, Mo Qiang was Madam Lian''s number one follower yet Madam Lian harmed her like this? No wonder Mo Qiang wanted to beat the heck out of Madam Lian. She deserved it! " You freaking b*tch!" Wen Gui who saw the contents of the email screamed at the top of his lungs as he glared at Madam Lian with a poisonous glare. Maybe he would have done much worse if not for the fact the three mers were holding him back, " How dare you! Why would you even harm my daughter? What did she even do to you!?" Mo Yan was still in a daze as she looked at the screen, her eyes were wide in disbelief or disappointment. While her entire body was trembling like a small leaf in the storm, if not for the fact that Mo Xifeng was holding her arm, Mo Yan would have lost her footing and fallen on the ground by now. Justwhat did she do? Did she really treat the woman who almost killed her daughter like a good friend and comrade? The emails with the IP address displayed indeed showed that Madam Lian had long betrayed her. These emails were ironclad pieces of evidence which made it impossible for Mo Yan to delude herself anymore, even though the sender who was directing Madam Lian from the dark, was using a dummy account which cannot be traced back, Mo Yan knew that it was none other than Madam Wei. After all Madam Wei was the only one who gained maximum benefits the second she was kicked out of her position. '' Wei Qingjiao!'' Mo Yan roared in her head as she clenched her fingers so harshly that she almost dug her nails into her palm. Even after destroying her, snatching everything in which Mo Yan took pride in, that woman dared to touch her daughter? How dare she! Mo Yan wished she could hunt Wei Qingjiao and rip her apart limb by limb, noif she ever got her hands on that b*tch she would start with her nails and then her fingers and then skin her aliveshe would bury her in a pool filled with chlorine and then take her out until that daughter of a bastard died! But for now, she will settle the accounts with Madam Lian! Mo Yan turned to look at Madam Lian with intense hatred in her eyes, as much as she trusted and admired Madam Lian in the past. She hated her just as much now that Mo Yan knew that Madam Lian had poisoned her daughter and almost killed her. Though Mo Qiang was still alive who knows what might have happened if her core did not awaken! " Madam Lian!" Mo Yan made a violent move as she summoned her weapon, causing her right arm to morph into a mechanical robotic arm which was holding a long scythe. With a vicious expression and red-rimmed eyes, Mo Yan looked like a grim reaper with the scythe who came to reap Madam Lian''s soul. " You dare touch my daughter!" Madam Lian''s eyes were wide in horror, till now she was still unable to wrap her head around the fact that Mo Qiang had gotten her hands on the evidence which would prove that she was indeed a traitor. She could not understand how that woman even got these emails, was she a ghost who couldn''t be detected by the security system or what!? But then her horror turned to panic when she saw that Mo Yan had summoned her most extreme weapon. Everyone knew that when Mo Yan summoned her scythe it never went down without spilling blood! Was Mo Yan serious? Was she going to kill her because of Mo Qiang? No matter what, Mo Qiang was still good for nothing even if she did not poison her, that hooligan would have still died in a pub or bar while burying her head and spending nights drinking away! She only accelerated the pace a little how was she in the wrong? Madam Lian did not wish to admit that she was in the wrong even in the face of death. She was just that arrogant to think that whatever she did was correct and no one was supposed to tell her otherwise! " S...Sister Mo, think twice before you do anything to me," Madam Lian raised her hand and then ignoring the pain in her bottom, she somehow managed to scramble to her feet. " I I saved your life, Mo Yan. Sure I became a bit greedy but that does not change the fact that I saved your life have you forgotten, the grace of saving one''s life is a grace of a lifetime. I have given you a new life, Mo Yan! You cannot repay me by taking my life away!" Only then did Mo Yan stop advancing on Madam Lian, even though she was breathing like a bull and her fingers were clenching and unclenching on the shaft of the scythe that she was holding Mo Yan no longer approached Madam Lian who breathed a sigh of relief but that relief did not last long as a certain devil laughed. That''s right laughed. Madam Lian turned to look at Mo Qiang who was wriggling her eyebrows at her and a bad premonition rose in her heart. - Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Madam Lian : q(? ")s, I advise you to be kind! Mo Qiang: Don''t wanna. Chapter 191 191: Scent of blood " I am glad that you reminded me, Madam Lian," Mo Qiang smiled sweetly as if she was not playing the role of devil''s advocate, By now everyone knew that every time Mo Qiang smiled like this, she was going to pull another wild card and sure enough when Mo Qiang pressed the button of the Bluetooth monitor, the image on the big screen changed and this time it showed off a chart record instead of an email. No sooner did the chat record appear on the big screen, everyone who was watching Mo Qiang shredding Madam Lian''s mask to bits was shocked all over again. Because on the screen, the chat record which was displayed was from three years ago and according to the conversation which took place between Madam Lian and the woman who was on the other side, it could be seen that Madam Lian had actually taken credit for Mo Yan''s saviour! " Damn, we really admired this woman! She is a snake in human skin!" No one knew who cursed since everyone was paying attention on the big screen but at the same time, they were thankful that someone finally said what was going on in their hearts, as that sentence struck a very painful chord. In the chat record anyone with a decent pair of eyes could see that Madam Lian had used the illness of the woman''s mother to her advantage and sent her away with a small sum of money as the latter was in a desperate situation and to make matter worse, from the words which were written by Madam Lian, she seemed to be brainwashing the woman as she subtly told her how she could never rise to a high position since her mecha skills were useless and that she did not have a strong core. She was indeed a snake in the skin of a woman! Ba- dump, Ba - Dump! Mo Yan felt her blood boil, as the sound of her heart beating reverberated in her ears. She looked at the chat records which were displayed on the screen and felt like the biggest fool in the world, someone else saved her yet she foolishly believed the nonsense which Madam Lian fed her and treated her as her saviour, she even brought her to the mission which was easy yet highly rewarding and helped Madam Lian to quickly raise her ranks. If not for her help, Madam Lian would still be stuck below others! Even when they were on the battlefield, Mo Yan was the one who took charge and fought with the Zergs. She was responsible for eliminating the Zergs while Madam Lian was only supposed to stay behind and keep their team members protected! And now that the title of the saviour was snatched away from the top of Madam Lian''s head. Others couldn''t help but wonder just how shameless this woman was, how can she think that she deserved any better with a heart like that? She had everything despite not being worthy of the position that she was currently holding all because she was Mo Yan''s saviour, no wonder she was so desperate to send the real saviour away and yet she was still not satisfied!? How big of an appetite did she have? Mo Yan felt her head throb as the vision in front of her eyes turned black and she toppled backwards. " Mother!" Mo Xifeng held Mo Yan up by her waist when she noticed that Mo Yan''s condition was not looking well. " I am fine," Mo Yan pushed Mo Xifeng off herself and then turned to look at Madam Lian as she coldly said, "Now what are you going to use? You are no longer my saviour, then doesn''t it mean that I have no obligations left towards you?" " ThatThat " Madam Lian''s face turned pale as all the blood drained from her face. How did this happen? Just how? Today was supposed to be the day when she was going to start her new life, how come she lost everything? It was all because of Mo Qiang! Thats right! That b*tch snatched everything from her! The more Madam Lian blamed Mo Qiang, the more furious she became before she exploded and started screaming, " Fine! I did it! I betrayed you but who asked you to be so stiff and honest? We could have lived a wonderful life if only you did not offend all those ministers and quietly accepted their bribes! They did not even ask for much you just needed to overlook a few things, so why didn''t you?!" " You say that you are doing it all for the country but what has the country done for us? Apart from giving a bit of discount on some daily needs which we buy, they have given us no such advantages! Do you even know how crazy inflation is at the moment? The money that we need to buy a house? Groceries? If I don''t take bribes then how am I supposed to live? It is the country which wronged us first! So why can we not wrong it back!" " I see, I admire your guts and courage, Madam Lian," just as Madam Lian reached the end of her speech, something snapped inside Mo Yan as she raised the hand which was holding the scythe and looked at Madam Lian with glaring pair of eyes which were filled with murderous energy. " For the sake of a few benefits, you harmed my daughter by poisoning her core. I have nothing to say against what you did to me because I don''t care how you stab or hurt me but my daughters are my lifelines. No one is allowed to touch them and yet you I will never forgive you! Never!" With those words echoing in the silent training grounds, Mo Yan brought the scythe down heavily. " AHHH!" Some of the mers screamed as they saw the scythe heading straight for Madam Lian''s head. While some suddenly became nervous and hid behind their wives who were having a hard time standing straight as well. Clatter! The sharp whoosh of the blade brushed against the hearts of the onlookers and then the scent of blood spread all over the training ground. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 192 192: Her majesty’s sudden appearance " I think it will do little to no good if you kill her now, General Mo," Mo Qiang held the blade together with Mo Xifeng who rushed to stop the blade which was aiming for Madam Lian''s neck at the same time as her. The two of them did not get the opportunity to stop the scythe by its long shaft as it was too late, because of this the two had to catch hold of the blade which was sharper than a butcher''s knife. Fortunately, Mo Yan summoned her mecha energy back or else the two sisters would have definitely lost their arms. " What are you doing?" For the first time even Wen Gui had lost all sense of his reasoning he looked at Madam Lian whose neck was still intact and gritted his teeth hatefully before turning to look at his two daughters. "Let go of the blade Qi Qi, this b*tchshe killed youshe almost killed you! I ..I would have lost you forever how can I let her live after knowing this!" Wen Gui''s eyes turned red as he uttered those words, even though his daughter was good for nothing, she was still his daughter. The one for whom, he almost went to the underworld and came backhow can he allow Madam Lian to survive when he knew that she poisoned his beloved child? " You three let go of me, I will kill him myself!" Seeing that Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng still did not move away and were still protecting Madam Lian, Wen Gui struggled even hard against the three mers who were holding him back. " Let go of me before I hurt either one or you." " Dad, please be reasonable! I know that you are angry but killing is against the law! You are forgetting your identity unless the empress gives you an order, you can''t kill!" Yin Fu held Wen Gui back as he pulled his waist with all of his strength. Xie Jie who was holding Wen Gui''s left arm also agreed with Yin Fu''s words, " Brother Fu is right father, if you kill Madam Lian, you will be ruining the efforts which Qiang put in to prove that you both are innocent." " I don''t want our family to break again, Father!" Shao Hui''s face was covered with a mask and he had also changed the colour of his hair just like Xie Jie to hide his identity because of this his voice was a bit muffled. " Don''t do anything that will make you suffer once again!" " I have already suffered enough when I did nothing!" Wen Gui roared, his eyes filled with tears as he glared at Madam Lian and asked furiously, " Why? What did my daughter even do, Madam Lian? If you wanted to hurt someone, you should have hurt me or my wife! How can you go after our daughter? She might have been a bad human but she was not a murderernor was she a criminal offender! Women like her are all over the imperial star, so why my daughter had to die!" sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His last sentence which he yelled at the top of his lungs took most of his energy as Wen Gui slumped to the ground. His body was shaking with choked sobs as he covered his face and cried for a past that will never return. When the onlookers heard Wen Gui''s words they all felt ashamed of themselves. Because just a few minutes ago, they were clamouring for Mo Qiang''s death as well, what Wen Gui said was right Mo Qiang was indeed a thug but she had never killed, forced or poisoned anyone. She was not a criminal so why did she have to suffer like this? Though she teased mers, it wasn''t as if she pulled them to dark alleys and had her ways with them and even though she drank and broke things, she had never killed. Was death indeed something that she deserved? While the others were lost in their own thoughts, Mo Qiang was lost in her own. Because just now Wen Gui spoke in a manner which told her that he was aware of the change in her but he was still willing to accept her her eyes flickered as she looked at the crying mer and did not know what to say to him. Shall she praise him for being too kind or call him naive? But since he did not wish to bring it up, she was not going to bring the matter up either. " You should lower your blade as well, General Mo," Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Yan and hooked her lips in a sunny smile. " If you kill her now then all my efforts will go down the drain. Be kind my hands are hurting, I bet Little Xifeng is hurting as well." She tipped her head to Mo Xifeng''s hands from which blood was dripping and turned to look at Mo Yan who narrowed her eyes and said, " Let go, you two." " Mother, please pull your blade back" " Your daughter is right, Mo Yan. Pull that blade back," a languid voice interrupted the stalemate as Mo Yan''s eyes widened and she dropped the blade which was in her hands before turning to look at the woman whose face was now displayed on the screen. With her long black hair which was fanning over her face and red eyes, Fu Zhao smiled at Mo Yan and the rest, "It''s been a long time, Mo Yan." " Your majesty," Mo Yan went down on her knees despite having her emotions in turmoil. Once she went to her knees, the others followed suit including Mo Qiang whose ear was about to be chewed off by Xiao Jiao as the latter screamed at the top of her lungs. " This This is the woman whom we need to influence the most, Mo Qiang! Are you listening ?! You better be listening to me! Show a good attitude and leave a good impression in the eyes of that woman her favourability points can do wonders!" Xiao Jiao was so excited that fumes were coming out of her nostrils as she breathed with stars in her eyes. Mo Qiang looked at her starry eyes and then deadpanned, " Are you sure that''s the only reason? And you did not fall in love with her or something? Why are you so excited?" That woman did look charming with that face of her which went against the heavens. Xiao Jiao : ( ?? ?) ---------- please keep supporting the book by sending golden tickets, gifts and power stones. Leave a comment if you want to cheer author San for her good work! Love fairy tail <3 Chapter 193 193: Prove that she is worse than bug " Ahem, there is no need for you to say such a thing," Xiao Jiao cleared her throat as she pretended to be unaffected by Mo Qiang''s words. " I am only saying this because I genuinely care about the mission which you were given." " Mhmm, wipe your saliva before saying something like this," Mo Qiang took out a self-cleaning handkerchief and handed it to Xiao Jiao as she pointed to the saliva which was dripping down from the corner of the little squirrel''s mouth. Xiao Jiao: "." Embarrassed to the max. Taking the handkerchief, Xiao Jiao wiped the wetness at the corner of her mouth and then tried to justify her reaction, "It''s not my fault! She looks super good! Especially that voice? Did you not hear it? It''s one of those voices which can make one''s ears pregnant." " Just so you know she is happily married with a twenty-four-year-old eldest daughter," Mo Qiang spoke while kneeling on the ground causing Xiao Jiao to pause and then turn her head to look at Fu Zhao with disbelief coating her eyes. " How!?" She demanded while looking at the face which looked like it was not a day older than twenty. Mo Qiang looked at the woman whose red eyes were smiling and replied nonchalantly, " She is a Z-grade mecha morph, she is a godly existence in this world. Her appearance is the last thing you should be questioning about." Even though Fu Zhao was sitting on the other side of the screen, Mo Qiang still felt a fear rising on her spine. That woman was not so simple, the fact that she was able to control her subordinates like this, there was no way Fu Zhao was just a normal human being. She was an existence to fear and admire. " You may rise," Fu Zhao raised her hand and then motioned for the others to rise from the ground, Mo Qiang snuck a glance at the woman just in time to meet with the gaze of Fu Zhao. What the was this woman really sitting on the other side of the screen, how was she able to detect her gaze so easily? Mo Qiang questioned in her head but she forgot to drop her gaze in time and it caused Fu Zhao to curl a side of her lips. There was a glint in those red eyes which made Mo Qiang shudder as she dropped her gaze at once why.why ..why was the Empress looking at her like she finally caught hold of a prey that she had been waiting to pounce for years? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sweat drops fell from Mo Qiang''s forehead and down her cheeks and chin in bulk even Xiao Jiao hid behind her and poked her at the back of her head and asked, " Don''t tell me that your predecessor offended the Empress as well? That gaze was not something simple. It was . Really scary!" Xiao Jiao remarked with a tremor climbing down her spine. " I have no idea?" Mo Qiang replied as she tried to flip through the memory stacks inside her head as hurriedly as possible. However, the more she flipped through those stacks, the more she realised that it was a damn miracle that she was alive. Because the predecessor of this body actually stole Fu Qi Hong''s clothes and accessories that he used all the time daily at a banquet where the two were present at the same time! " Are we going to die?" Xiao Jiao noticed the change in Mo Qiang''s expression and asked. "Just shut up and let me breathe whatever breaths are left for me," snapped Mo Qiang. That woman was the mother of the mer whom this body stalked and harassed! Mo Qiang did not know what to say, Should she call the owner of this body stupid or she should call her daring? She actually dared to steal the undergarments of a prince who was pampered by the Empress! Argh! Don''t tell her that the Empress was going to order her execution along with Madam Lian. Now that the charges against Mo Yan were proven false, Mo Qiang will no longer be under the scrutiny of the imperial star what if the Empress thought that she was going to harass Qi Hong again and kill her off to avoid future conflicts? Gahh, she did not want to die like that! " Hmm," when the woman suddenly hummed Mo Qiang almost fainted, now that she knew just how deep the crimes of her predecessor went, she was not as confident as before! Other than Mo Qiang, the one who was almost on the verge of fainting was Madam Lian. Just now what did she say? Didn''t she say something really outrageous? " YYour majesty, I " Madam Lian wanted to say something but she was stopped by the gaze with which Fu Zhao turned to look at her. The second Fu Zhao turned her head and glanced at Madam Lian, those red pupils Fu Zhao stole Madam Lian''s ability to speak because Madam Lian knew that the bright red colour of Fu Zhao''s eyes was not natural, they were red because she had killed so many people using her ability. Those eyes of her have turned red due to the blood that she spilt. " Madam Lian," Fu Zhao slowly closed her eyes and tipped her head behind as she mused, " Just now what did you say? That it was the nation which owes you? So tell me what do I owe you? Since I represent the nation, doesn''t it mean that I am the one who owes you? Go on say what do I need to repay you? Ask away." Though Fu Zhao did not even raise her voice, the threat and authority rumbled in her voice causing Madam Lian to shiver like a kitten who was dripping wet in winter. " I I apologize, your majesty I didn''t I mean to say that I lost my head for a few seconds, the nation doesn''t owe me anything" " Hmm? Are you saying, that you caused the destruction of national property and the death of many of my loyal soldiers causing their mers to turn widowers and their children orphans for no reason, perchance is that what you mean, Madam Lian?" Fu Zhao opened her eyes and no sooner did she open her eyes, than a blood-curdling scream rang in the training grounds. Chapter 194 194: Prove that she is worse than bug ——2 -------------------- The scream was hair-splitting and goosebumps raising, it was so terrifying that the three mers who often stayed away from Mo Qiang immediately hid behind her at once. In their eyes even though Mo Qiang was not as strong as Fu Zhao, the Empress, she could still protect them at least! Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at the three shivering chicks behind her and was speechless. Did they think that her back was strong enough to carry them? At this moment she was facing execution as well! But when she saw their pale complexion she did not have the heart to ask them to step aside. She then turned to look at Madam Lian who was missing a leg and finally understood why the netizens were clamouring for a spot on execution. It was because Fu Zhao could truly execute someone on the spot with just her eyes! " IIsn''t she a bit too dangerous?" Mo Qiang questioned in a low whisper as she looked at the woman who was looking down at the crying Madam Lian without any fluctuations in her emotions. Who thought that it was a good idea to give this woman the ability to kill with her eyes, literally at that? Come out, she wanted to have a nice chat! " Her majesty was experimented on by her mother when she was a young child many times," Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang who was looking exceptionally pale and explained in a whispering voice, "Because of that not only did her majesty became the only Z grade mecha morph, she also gained powers which are too terrifying." " I can see that," Mo Qiang quaked as she looked at the woman on the screen. And she slowly shifted her feet and then hid behind Mo Xifeng, though Mo Qiang did not know much about the Empress, she was sure that the Empress wouldn''t attack Mo Xifeng who was the youngest and the most talented mecha morph. " Sister?" Mo Xifeng was bemused when she saw Mo Qiang and her three brothers-in-law hiding behind them, why were they acting like this? Though The Empress was a bit terrifying she was not unreasonable like the previous Empress, she was kind and wouldn''t judge anyone without them doing something wrong ah. Only then did Mo Xifeng remember that there was a time when her sister stole the undergarments of the prince who was quite doted on by the Empress. Now it explains why her sister was not looking at the Empress, it was because she was feeling guilty. Remembering how much trouble her sister courted in the past, even Mo Xifeng was having a headache. Looks like she has to hide her sister well or else maybe Mo Qiang will lose a very important part of her body. On the other hand, Fu Zhao had no idea that the Mo sisters had already started to overthink because of her sudden appearance. She glanced at Madam Lian who was crying in pain and then said in a calm voice, " I wish to execute you right here and now but that will be too easy for someone like you. After all, the mers and the children of those who lost their lives because of your selfish actions are still alive, how can you die so easily? You need to suffer just as much pain as they do every day." " Th...Thank you for your grace," Madam Lian breathed heavily through her mouth as she bowed in front of Fu Zhao. Though she wished to kill this woman in her heart, Madam Lian knew that she did not have the skill or power to do so. " I will hand the responsibility of your punishment to Madam Mo, since you have caused her a lot of pain but don''t worry like I said your life shall not end," Fu Zhao stated as she turned to look at Mo Yan who was still kneeling on the ground with her head lowered, even though she did not show any signs of dissatisfaction, one could see that she was not happy with the decision. " Mo Yan." " I accept your order, your majesty," Mo Yan''s eyes were closed as she held her tears back and complied with Fu Zhao''s order which she had passed on to her. Seeing her like this, a bitter taste was left in Mo Qiang''s mouth. Mo Qiang knew that her mother was in shock as she had trusted Madam Lian even more than her daughters since Madam Lian was the one who followed her on the battlefield. Now that, Mo Yan knew that the woman whom she trusted blindly was not only a liar but also a traitor who was the bane of her destruction, it was natural that she wanted to see Madam Lian die but because Fu Zhao intercepted, Mo Yan could no longer kill Madam Lian. For her to let go of the woman who tried to kill her daughter, might be akin to asking Mo Yan to hand her heart over. Seeing Mo Yan act like such, Fu Zhao shook her head. She knew that Mo Yan was going to act in this way, she was a hard-headed woman who only saw the world as black and white. As long as there was a grain in her eyes she will not stay quiet unless she dealt with it. But if they were to kill Madam Lian, how will they get their hands on the one who planned all of this? Thus, Fu Zhao ignored Mo Yan''s anger and then turned her attention to the little rat who was hiding from her. " Mo Qiang," she curled her lips and called out the name which she despised as this woman had harassed her son for a long time. No sooner, Mo Qiang was called out she jumped and turned to look at Fu Zhao with a wary gaze. " Y...Your majesty?" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Step aside, why are you hiding behind your sister? What happened to the guts that you had when you were slapping Madam Lian with a slipper ?" Fu Zhao questioned. "They all went on a strike the second you exploded someone''s leg," before Mo Qiang could stop herself she blurted out what she was thinking causing a deathly silence to fall upon everyone. ------------- Chapter 195 195: Prove that she is worse than bug——3 Oops. The word rang out in Mo Qiang''s head as soon as she caught sight of Mo Yan''s glare. Looks like she made a big mistake. " Mistake? You made a disaster! One that will make you lose your head! No, I cannot allow this to happen, you three come and protect your master!" Xiao Jiao turned to look at the three spirits who were hiding behind Mo Qiang in the arms of the three mers. No sooner did Xiao Jiao ask for the three spirits to protect Mo Qiang, all of them shivered in fright but still gritted their teeth to step in front of their master. However, " Hahaha! How amusing!" Fu Zhao burst out laughing causing many mers to blush even Xiao Jiao turned around and looked at her with a bewitched gaze. " I have to admit that this is the first time someone dared to say such words to me. How refreshing. But do not worry, I am not going to kill you." Though Mo Qiang did not believe a thing that was coming out of the Empress''s mouth, she still stepped forward as it would be too cowardly of her if she continued to hide behind her younger sister. " Hmm," Fu Zhao placed her cheek on the hand which was resting on the armrest of her throne and then said, " Mo Qiang, you have done a good job. I shall admit this but let me ask you, how did you sneak inside Madam Lian''s house? When no one could do it ?" It wasn''t that she did not suspect Madam Lian but without any evidence, she couldn''t raid the house of the latter and those guards whom she sent were caught because of all the precautions which Madam Lian took, one could say that because Madam Lian had a thief in her heart, she was quite careful. She did not even input her passwords with someone in the same room as her. When Fu Zhao asked this question, Madam Lian turned to look at Mo Qiang as well, she wanted to know the answer to this question as well. With all the security measures she took how was it possible for someone like Mo Qiang to sneak inside her house without her knowing? Mo Qiang caught Xiao Jiao who was about to raise her hand like a fool and lowered her head as she replied, " I am afraid that I cannot answer that question, your majesty. It''s a secret of mine." She had sent Chi Chi and Ya Ya to scamper around the Lian household because the two were spirits and not animals they were not detected by the security pieces of equipment which Madam Lian was using. While Chi Chi and Ya Ya took turns learning all the passwords which Madam Lian used- Xiao Jiao learned how to morph herself into another person''s appearance. She was a fairy of nature thus, her powers were different from the rest. After Mo Qiang found out that Madam Lian used eye and thumb detection along with heartbeat sensors to open her laptop, she bullied Xiao Jiao into transforming into Madam Lian before teaching Xiao Jiao how to use a computer. Though the spirits did a fantastic job, she couldn''t let everyone know that they were this powerful or else many would come to steal them from her. Especially Xiao Jiao. When Mo Qiang refused to answer many thought that Fu Zhao will be offended but the latter only nodded and said, " I see." Though others did not catch the small action of Mo Qiang and the little squirrel, Fu Zhao easily caught their movements. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she smiled and said, " If that is the case then I will not push you for an answer but do remember, Mo Qiangfrom now on you owe me one." Sh*t she caught on! Mo Qiang stiffened but she still nodded and agreed with what Fu Zhao said to her. " I understand, your majesty." But this was good as well, thought Mo Qiang. Now that Fu Zhao knew that she was not a card which she could discard so easily, she might not kill her. If so doesn''t it mean that she can be a bit more courageous? She then raised her head and looked at Fu Zhao before asking, " But when you are going to hand me, my reward, your majesty?" " Your reward?" Fu Zhao arched a brow with her lips curled up with a dangerous glint in her eyes. " If you are asking for a marriage between you and Hong''er" " No, that''s not what I want to ask," Mo Qiang raised her hand at once, she was afraid that if she allowed Fu Zhao to continue then she will die without knowing what happened. Her frail heart cannot take such pressure. " Then what do you want to ask?" Fu Zhao asked this time her eyes were alight in amusement as Qi Hong on the other side of the castle pursed his lips angrily. Humph, who was she to refuse him? It wasn''t as if he was going to agree to this marriage either! Mo Qiang glanced at Mo Yan and Wen Gui before lowering her head and replying, " I request your majesty to give my mother permission to destroy Madam Lian''s core." Since Madam Lian killed the previous Mo Qiang by destroying her core then it was only fair that Mo Qiang''s parents got the chance to do the same to Madam Lian. Unlike her parents who were greedy and selfish, Mo Yan and Wen Gui were truly kind. She had a feeling that they knew in their hearts that she was not their daughter but still, they treated her well, even if Mo Yan was only suspicious, Mo Qiang was certain that Wen Gui had long confirmed her identity. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to give them a chance to bring their daughter who died to justice which was why she brought up this suggestion. " Qi Qi," Wen Gui''s eyes turned red but then he too bowed his head and pleaded to Fu Zhao. " I beg your majesty to provide us the justice that we deserve!" Beside him, Mo Yan too got on her knees and kowtowed harshly on the ground, so hard that she drew blood from her forehead. " I beg you, your majesty." Fu Zhao looked at the Mo family and sighed before her eyes turned to look at the little squirrel who was eyeing her with a besotted gaze and smiled, " But how can I allow such a thing to happen, Madam Lian might be a traitor but her core . It can prove essential to us." Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Fu Zhao''s evil yet teasing smirk and knew that the woman was not going to give up which was why she raised her hand and then said, " Then what if I prove that Madam Lian is worse than a bug, your Majesty?" Chapter 196 196: Duel with a squirrel " Oh," Fu Zhao''s red eyes twinkled with amusement which was certainly quite clear since she made no efforts to hide it. Mo Qiang looked at the dazzling smile which could make any mer and woman fall head over heels and for the first time realised that there was no one else in this world whom she hated so freaking much! Gah! Look at that capitalistic smile, if that woman finds out that she could grow crops and tame wild mutated animals, she will make her work until Mo Qiang''s feet turned into that of an elephant as she wouldn''t get a chance to take a break to calm down and rest. " Do you really think you can do what you speak, Miss Qiang?" Fu Zhao asked with a smile as her eyes crinkled. But then as she slowly opened those eyes which peeked through the long fingers which were sprawled over her face, Mo Qiang felt a silent threat aimed at her. " Because I truly despise liars and you should know that we have a lot of issues that we need to settle. I would hate to set them right today." '' Yes, whatever you say... You are the boss!'' Mo Qiang''s will to rebel flickered as soon as Fu Zhao slapped her in the face with the crimes of her predecessor. What could she do, she was the one who held the charges of stealing the private belongings of a prince on her head! Just one time, she wished to see Mo Qiang getting revived just one time where she could smack her no, talk with her. What was with these vulgar actions? One must have a clean heart and soul! " I assure you, your Majesty," said Mo Qiang as she raised her head after calming down as she brought her hand up as if she was making an oath. " I will prove to you that Madam Lian is not worth keeping!" Her voice echoed throughout the training ground, and before she knew it everyone''s attention was back on her. They no longer looked at Fu Zhao instead their eyes were fixated on Mo Qiang who stood at the centre of the field. The mers gulped silently while the women all clenched their fists. Their lips twitched as their gazes remained focused on Mo Qiang. This was something that they never planned to see, some of the women were even asking the announcer whether this was something that they could watch for free. Madam Lian, who was an A-grade mecha morph was defeated. She was not trampled on by Mo Xifeng or Mo Yan but instead by Mo Qiang who was just a good-for-nothing thug. This alone was shocking but then they found out that Madam Lian had betrayed Mo Yan and from the evidence which was provided by Mo Qiang it could be seen that she was indeed telling the truth. And to make their mouth drop to the core of the dead star where they lived, they saw her majesty appear out of nowhere. Was Fu Zhao someone whom they could meet and see just because they wanted to? Of course not! But now, to make their jaw drop all the way even further, Mo Qiang announced that she could prove that Madam Lian was worse than a bug. How can she do that? Mo Qiang felt their gazes and knew whatever she was going to do from here on was going to be really important which was why took in a breath and calmed down. From here and out, she needed to be very careful as she knew that her relationship with the people of this star and her reputation in the eyes of the netizens in the imperial star was nothing good. As Mo Qiang hadn''t proven herself yet, they will not stand beside her- if she did not get the backing of Fu Zhao then she will not be able to end this trouble named Madam Lian once and for all. But if she was to deal with this situation a bit too harshly then Mo Qiang was afraid that it will backfire. Mo Yan was a straightforward woman, she will either trust someone to death and treat them well or kill them with a clean sweep. But if she did that then this card which they can use to win would turn around and bite them in their back. Even though Madam Lian was proven to be a traitor, those heroic deeds which she did when she was young were still therethey cannot deal with Madam Lian in a manner which will look too cold-blooded. However, with Fu Zhao''s appearance things can be altered a litter which was why Mo Qiang carefully arranged her thoughts and then started speaking, " Your majesty, I know your reason for letting Madam Lian off easily. It''s because she made some contributions when she first joined the army, am I correct?" Fu Zhao narrowed her eyes as she nodded, "That''s right. As she had done some good for the country, I cannot ignore her heroic actions which she did in the past." Mo Qiang of course understood her reasoning, Fu Zhao might be the Empress but there was a council of ministers under her which also included Madam Wei who was obviously in cahoots with Madam Lian. Though they have proven that Mo Yan was innocent, Mo Qiang did not find any clue to implicate Madam Wei as the latter was too smart. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Madam Wei still working for the Empress, there was a chance that she would want to use Madam Lian, this pawn to the last breath which was why she would not only rescue Madam Lian from death but even make trouble for their family. In case, she allowed Madam Lian to leave with her core intact it will be too risky. What''s more, Madam Lian owed her core to the Mo family. Thus, she raised her head and smiled at Fu Zhao and continued, " But your majesty, Madam Lian had also turned her back on the country and caused the deaths of many. If you were to forgive her just like this just because of her core which is an A grade, I think it''s a bit unfair so I suggest a duel." " A duel?" The woman on the throne tilted her head once again and said, "You want to duel with Madam Lian once again?" " Of course not! With a leg missing, how can Madam Lian be my match now in fact, I didn''t phrase the sentence right, all I want Madam Lian to do is to sit tight and receive a punch from my pet squirrel." ----------------- Chapter 197 197: Duel with a squirrel ——2 " Your pet squirrel?" Fu Zhao''s line of sight fell on the squirrel whose eyes were fixed on her and she smiled victoriously. Looks like she finally got a hold on Mo Qiang, she had been thinking of how to get this woman to submit under her but now it seemed like there was no need for her to worry about it anymore. "That''s correct," Mo Qiang nodded, she also caught hold of the victorious glint in Fu Zhao''s eyes but she was not going to submit that easily! She was already having a hard time with Xiao Jiao prancing on top of her head asking her to revive nature, she did not want another boss. Especially one that seemed to have some serious sadistic fetishes! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though Mo Qiang was already making a backup plan to throw the Empress after she was done using Fu Zhao, she still smiled and continued politely as she used both her hands to point at Xiao Jiao, " My squirrel is so small and weak. She cannot even hurt a bug, how can she even hit a woman? As long as Madam Lian continues to sit upright after taking a punch from her, I will follow your orders and allow her to have a chance to reflect on her actions but if she topples backwards then, your majestyyou will have to allow my mother to destroy her core." Since you want to see Xiao Jiao''s skills I will show you but you can forget about making use of her for your benefit! Never again will she work under a capitalist! Fu Zhao on the hand fell silent, even Mo Yan and Wen Gui frowned as they turned to look at Mo Qiang. Only Mo Xifeng remained calm as she glanced at Mo Qiang she had a feeling that whatever was going to take place now was going to break the three world views of the onlookers. " A squirrel? She wants a squirrel to punch Madam Lian?" One of the women spoke with a frown as she looked at Mo Qiang and then at the squirrel which was flying next to her. " Isn''t she dreaming? How can a squirrel that small can knock out a grown human?" "That''s right, what does she mean by that?" " Isn''t that letting Madam Lian off too easily? I bet that squirrel''s punch wouldn''t even hurt." " I don''t think you should underestimate Miss Mo anymore, didnt we all think that she will lose the duel?" A woman wisely spoke but her voice was drowned by the rest. " You don''t understand," one of the women spoke from the side. " I do admit that Miss Mo did surprise us but how can she even knock Madam Lian down with the help of a small squirrel? Is she not looking down on Madam Lian too much?" What Mo Qiang said did not make sense which was why many netizens thought that she had let her victory get to her head and nothing else. " Doesn''t this mean that she is going to forgive, Madam Lian?" Shao Hui asked as he turned to look at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. At the question, Xie Jie frowned and then nodded, " It does look like this. But it seems a bit weird, don''t you think Brother Fu?" " Huh?" Yin Fu, who was admiring his wife''s lean waist and sharp aura was slightly stumped as he turned to look at Xie Jie and asked, "What did you say?" " Nothing," Xie Jie handed Yin Fu a handkerchief and said, " No matter how athletic and fitter she looks, there is no need for you to admire her like this, is there?" " You don''t understand," Yin Fu sighed as he dreamily looked at Mo Qiang. " That strong waist can do a lot of things, one including rocking my world" " Okay, that''s enough. I appreciate the remark but that is not what I am asking," Shao Hua raised his voice as he stopped Yin Fu from speaking anymore, looks like he will have to do something with all the erotica tabs that Yin Fu was reading these days. Yin Fu sighed and then picked up his binoculars as he once again focused on Mo Qiang''s lean waist and full lips before saying, " Why do you have to be so suspicious of her all the time? Maybe she is not as hard-hearted as you think she is?" Mo Qiang and soft-hearted? These two words cannot even fit into the same sentence! Though that woman was no longer the bad guy, she was not a good woman either. They have seen her pettiness and knew that she was not someone who would ever be on the losing side by going all ''awe-inspiringly'' kind. That wasn''t the kind of woman, Mo Qiang was. Even Mo Yan looked at Mo Qiang and sighed in admiration. Looks like she underestimated her daughter, Mo Qiang had been so wild all her life that she had been taken as a devil spawn by everyone. Clearly, her heart was softer than her own, to think that she was willing to forgive Madam Lian who harmed her. How can she ever doubt such a clear-hearted good child? Her daughter was indeed grown up. From now on, it seems that she didn''t have to worry about Mo Qiang anymore. The more Mo Qiang thought about how big Mo Qiang''s heart was, the more she wanted to cry. Her heart was getting bigger and bigger just thinking how admirable her daughter had become in just a few days. On the hand, Wen Gui was already contacting his family doctor. He suddenly had a feeling that his child had been replaced! This woman must be a clone! There was no way his daughter would let someone like Madam Lian go so easily! Only Mo Xifeng and Fu Zhao had a very clear idea that Mo Qiang was nowhere as kind as others were giving her credit for! Mo Qiang: ".." If you all are done can we get on? I have a field to plough. Chapter 198 198: Duel with a squirrel ——3 ------------------\\ Fu Zhao smiled as she turned to look at Madam Lian and asked, " Madam Lian, are you willing to accept the punishment? I will suggest you think it through. In case you agree and I give my word, just remember that I will not be able to back down from my word." ".I understand, your Majesty. I am willing but there is something that I want to ask Miss Mo," Madam Lian did not raise her head throughout the entire time, her leg which had been blown up was enough to make her faint but she wanted to hear her punishment which was why despite the pain she persisted. No matter what she was indeed once a hero which was why as long as Mo Qiang and Mo Yan''s decision was too harsh she was going to bring up her heroic past. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus when she heard that Mo Qiang suggested she take a punch from a small squirrel she agreed. However, she still put on one condition which made Fu Zhao frown before she turned to look at Mo Qiang who nodded her head and said, " Ask away." " Thank you, your Majesty," Madam Lian bowed her head in gratitude as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " I just want Miss Mo to swear that this squirrel is not a spirit and just a pet squirrel. If she suddenly changes her features and hit me while she is in her human form, it will be cheating." " Oh just this?" Mo Qiang''s expression suddenly changed into a bluffing one which was so confident that it made one annoyed. " You don''t have to worry, this squirrel is not a spirit and neither can she change her form into that of a human. You will only get hit by her tiny chubby paws." " If that is the case then you can go ahead," Madam Lian sat up on her knees and prepared herself. Hah, looks like she still had some weight in the eyes of her majesty since the number of the A-grade mecha morphs was not much. Just allowing a squirrel to punch her? Surely Mo Qiang must have been scared after she saw that Fu Zhao was still protecting her. No matter how Madam Lian thought she did not think that the punch of that little squirrel will hurt. After all, how can that tiny little thing even exert any strength? After everything gets over, she was going to pack her bags and hide with her second husband and daughter. Once she was at the Red Star, she was going to contact Madam Wei and formulate new plans, she will definitely make everyone pay for the humiliation that she had to suffer today! Madam Lian gritted her teeth in anger but since no one could see her expression, they did not see the twisted and malevolent expression on her face. " Very well, then just wait for me a few seconds," said Mo Qiang as she went to the corner of the training grounds and in front of the startled and confused gazes, she took out two small punching gloves and then held them in front of Xiao Jiao and asked, " You know what to do right?" " Don''t worry for my lov- for my master, I will definitely send her flying," Xiao Jiao almost slipped but she corrected herself in time but even so Mo Qiang caught her slip and her smile widened as she rubbed the little squirrel head and whispered, "Its good as long as you remember who your lawful master isif you dare to betray me then I will betray you too I heard from Chi Chi that the water spirit is gentle and kind" "How dare you! You dare have an affair with someone else?" Xiao Jiao kicked Mo Qiang''s cheek which did not leave even a single red mark and eased Madam Lian''s worried heart. " Hmm? Who is ogling at another woman? Is that me?" Mo Qiang caught Xiao Jiao in her hand and muttered, " I want to see that woman fly or you will find me in the arms of another spirit." " Hmm, I will show you! What can that crybaby even do? I am the one made for you !" Xiao Jiao announced as she stepped forward. The crowd of onlookers'' attention was on the small squirrel that was walking on the ground with tiny punching gloves on her paws. She looked so adorable that some even took out their monitor to capture the scene while some wished to take Madam Lian''s place and receive the little squirrel''s punch. " Are you ready, Madam Lian?" Fu Zhao asked with amusement flickering in her eyes. " I am ready," Madam Lian nodded as a wicked smile etched on her face slowly. Seeing her smile, Mo Qiang snickered. " What did you do sister?" Mo Xifeng asked when she looked at Mo Qiang snickering, suddenly she had a bad premonition climb up her spine. " Oh nothing," Mo Qiang crossed her hands behind her head and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Do you think that I am such a good person that I will allow her to have a chance of forgiveness ?" " Whatdoes that mean?" Mo Xifeng tilted her head as she turned to look at Madam Lian who was smiling broadly as if she had won a lottery and the cute little creature which was tottering close to Madam Lian. No matter how she looked at the sight in front of her, it seemed lively and cuteso why was her sister smilingly like a demon who finally caught hold of the soul which was troubling her for a long time? " What do you think it means?" Mo Qiang''s smile turned even more wicked just as Xiao Jiao pounced in the sky. That little squirrel did not use her wings from start to finish as if showing that she was actually providing Madam Lian with a handicap. Xiao Jiao''s fist connected with the surface under Madam Lian''s chin. " The best way to clean up trash is not by forgiving them but incriminating them such that they never get back on their feet ever again." Crack! The sound of bone breaking echoed in the surrounding as Madam Lian was sent flying into the sky. Chapter 199 199: A failed experiment Thwack! Like a meteor crashing down from the sky, Madam Lian fell to the ground. Her hands were twisted at an inhuman angle, while her remaining foot fell on the ground with a thud before the region below her ankle twisted a complete one hundred eighty degrees which caused her foot to face the sky even though she was lying on her stomach on the ground. Half of her teeth had been knocked out from her mouth and blood was dripping down her jaw. It was a horrible sight which made everyone wince, those who were thinking of pinching the chubby cheeks of the little squirrel immediately took a step back as they looked at the little firecracker that was capable of making loud explosions. Mo Qiang looked at Madam Lian who now resembled a human patty and walked closer to her before carefully examining her. Hands broken check. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leg broken -check. Teeth knocked out-check. With this condition even if Madam Lian was to recover she will not be able to live her life like a normal human. Mo Qiang nodded her head with satisfaction coating every inch of her face and then patted Xiao Jiao''s furry head. " You have done a good job, Xiao Jiao." Everyone else: ".." They must have been dreaming thinking that Mo Qiang had gotten kinder! This woman was still the spawn of the devil and if anything she was even more worse than before! " YouYou liwed tou meh." Madam Lian who was lying on the ground spoke with a lisp as she looked at Mo Qiang and glared at her. " Yew shaid thawt ets nawt a espirit!" " What do you mean I lied to you?" Mo Qiang faked an affronted look as she placed her hand on her chest and then shook her head in disbelief before saying in an exasperated tone. " How can I lie to you about something like this? It''s not like I am someone who could make such a lie up. I said that you were going to be hit by a squirrel whose punch is smaller than that of a pebble and that''s what happened! Why are you blaming me if you couldn''t withstand the attack." Madam Lian''s chest heaved as she glared at Mo Qiang, she was sure that the woman was lying to her. There was no way a puny squirrel the size of a small rock would be able to hit her so hard! " YYew are lying" she spat through gritted teeth. " A flwying squirrel doesn''t hit sho bawd!" "That''s right, Miss Qiang," said Fu Zhao with her hand resting on the side of her cheek. She was a bit startled when she saw a squirrel sending Madam Lian up in the air, but now that she had calmed down, she too thought that it was a bit weird that a squirrel that size sent someone as big as Madam Lian up in the air. " Though I hate to agree with Madam Lian but this is indeed surprising I have never seen a squirrel that strong." "That''s because I am not" Xiao Jiao opened her mouth to announce her identity but she was stopped by Mo Qiang. Though no one can understand the chi chi and chu chu that she made, Mo Qiang could not be sure of Fu Zhao, that woman gave her a feeling which was similar to that of a black panther hiding in the dark forest. Who knows maybe she might be able to understand the squeaking of Xiao Jiao? The last thing she needed was a sadistic, psychotic Empress on her arse with a hair-biting squirrel and three husbands whose bellies were filled with nothing but bad ideas. " Aiya, that''s because my dear pet is a pitiful little thing who is a victim of those evil scientists," Mo Qiang spoke with a very dreadful sigh as she cupped her cheek on the side, Xiao Jiao turned her head so fast that her neck cracked as soon as she heard Mo Qiang announce that she was victim of some evil scientist''s experiment. Wh what was this woman saying? She was ruining her reputation! Xiao Jiao wanted to say something but her mouth was shut tightly by Mo Qiang. She could only make muffled sounds which were extremely pitiful but the more she noises that she made, the more Mo Qiang gripped her tighter. " That evil scientist wanted to make my poor little pet some sort of mega macho monster but she failed and then threw this poor life away with my kind heart, how can I leave it alone? I brought it with me," Mo Qiang continued speaking with a tearful sob. It would have been believable if Xiao Jiao did not let out a sharp squeal at that moment before kicking and hitting Mo Qiang. Seeing her struggle like this, Mo Qiang sighed and buried her in her bosom. " Don''t worry about her, she is still a bit terrified of that incident, everything is all right there is no need for you to worry. I am here with you." " MhmmMhmm!" I will eat your babies! Let go of me! While Mo Qiang patted Xiao Jiao and the latter fought with her with all her might, the scene was both funny and chaotic. Fu Zhao looked at the scene in front of her with twitching lips and then asked, " Are you saying that your pet squirrel is nothing but a failed experiment?" "That''s right your majesty," Mo Qiang smiled at Fu Zhao ignoring the struggle of Xiao Jiao who was quite upset upon hearing the question that Fu Zhao asked, how can she be not upset? That woman was her lady crush and Mo Qiang was skillfully making her some weird mutant in front of her lady crush! However, Mo Qiang did not listen to the complaints which were spoken by Xiao Jiao and continued speaking, "It is a pitiful little thing, your majesty. I wished to keep it hidden from others but sigh sometimes we have to do what we have to doso, your majesty? Does our earlier deal still stand? After all, Madam Lian couldn''t even stand in front of a failed experiment." Chapter 200 200: That’s my daughter Fu Zhao was amused by Mo Qiang''s little trick, she knew that Mo Qiang deliberately hid Xiao Jiao''s identity. She was aware of the fact that the squirrel was not only more powerful than the spirits which were hiding behind Mo Qiang''s husbands but she was also much more human than the rest. But even so, she couldn''t force Mo Qiang into a corner given that she was not aware of how intense her power was, which was why Fu Zhao decided to take a step down for now. " Very well, since you delivered what you promised, I will hold on to my word as well," she looked at Madam Lian who was in a pitiful condition and then continued speaking, " As promised, Madam Lian''s core will be dissolved." She turned to look at Mo Yan who stood next to Mo Qiang and then said, " I give you permission to dissolve Madam Lian''s core." " Thank you, your majesty," Mo Yan bowed her head as she turned to look at Madam Lian who was moving her head left and right as much as possible to refuse but it was just too unfortunate for her that she couldn''t even speak much less run away. Like a fish waiting on top of the chopping board, she could only helplessly watch as Mo Yan approach her. Seeing her eyes widening in disbelief and horror, Mo Qiang smirked silently, in fact, she hated to admit that Madam Lian was lucky in one or another manner as she was still alive. With the height that she fell from, she should have broken all her limbs but instead, she only twisted them. If Mo Qiang was not wrong then Madam Lian used her core to lessen the damage but even so, using her core to save her life was going to be a really big lesson for her as the price will not be small. From what Mo Qiang learned, a core of a mecha morph was its vitality vein. Since Madam Lian used it to save her life with the core gone, her injuries will take a long time to heal. With more than several fractures in her body, how will she even survive? But this was not something that Mo Qiang was worried about, she watched as Mo Yan moved close to Madam Lian who was now trembling in fear. " DoDon''t come clocloser" Madam Lian stuttered but she couldn''t stop Madam Lian who raised her hand and then placed it on her forehead. No sooner, Mo Yan''s palm touched Madam Lian''s forehead a brilliant white light flashed in the training grounds which was by followed a wretched scream that made the small hair at the back of the onlooker''s neck stand up. They all looked at Madam Lian who was suffering on the ground and then turned to look at Mo Qiang whose face was filled with satisfaction as if she was watching a wonderful climax. Shao Hui, who stood behind Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu and then deadpanned, " So did you say that she is changed and become kind?" Even Xie Jie turned to look at Yin Fu who shrugged and calmly without a change in expression replied, "It is okay we love a bad woman too." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui and Xie Jie: "." Speak for yourself! For fifteen minutes no one spoke even Fu Zhao yawned and closed her eyes looking very much like a tired cat who was going to take a nap. And as the screams which were filling the training grounds went silent, she opened her eyes and looked at Madam Lian before saying, " I will leave the rest of the matters in your hands," her eyes flicked to Su Jiu who stood in the corner trembling head to foot and then added, " You can deal with Madam Lian''s family as you want." Mo Yan frowned before turning to look at Su Jiu, a helpless look flashed in her eyes when she saw the pitiful mer who was shaking with sobs and then turned around before bowing in front of Fu Zhao, " I understand your majesty." A smile flashed in Fu Zhao''s eyes as she looked at Mo Yan before turning around and looking at Mo Qiang who seemed quite satisfied like a cat who had smuggled milk from the pot, which only ignited Fu Zhao''s intention of teasing her even more as she parted her lips and added, " I will see you soon, Miss Qiang." Before cutting off the live which caused Mo Qiang to look at the dark screen with a frowning look on her face. Wh..what did that woman mean by she will see her soon? " This is bad," muttered Mo Xifeng from the side as she looked at the screen which had shut down on its own. " Her Majesty took interest in you, sister." " I can see that," Mo Qiang rubbed the space between her eyebrows as she rolled her eyes a few times to the sky and muttered, " I can truly see that." Though she could understand why that woman took an interest in her, Mo Qiang was not happy at all. Looks like she will have to be low-key for a few days! Once Fu Zhao left, the crowd slowly started to thin. Since the excitement was gone, the onlookers went back to their work one after another, while Mo Yan called for a doctor to look after Madam Lian, though she was a traitor and a woman, she despised, Mo Yan knew that Madam Lian couldn''t die. She had many mers and young children suffer which was why it was only normal that she suffered a little as well. As Doctor Chen arrived, she took one look at Madam Lian and shook her head before saying, " Even if I treat her, she will never live like a human ever again unless she meets with a miracle. Getting on her feet was already impossible but whether or not she can use her hands to feed herself has become a question too. And with her teeth knocked out, she will have a hard time even swallowing porridge, of course, she can go for an implant but I don''t think any doctor will take her." No sooner she was finished with her diagnosis, everyone turned to look at Mo Qiang:"." Truly, so kind. Only Wen Gui patted Mo Qiang on the back and with a proud expression said, "That''s my daughter!" Chapter 201 201: Where are they hiding ---------------------- If you are liking this book please leave a review, it will bring a smile on my face. ---------------------- Mo Qiang cleared her throat after she was praised by Wen Gui, though she had a thick skin it became slightly thinner when she was praised for her ruthlessness. " Ahem, now that we are done," she turned to look at Su Jiu and asked, " What should we do with him?" Though Su Jiu was a pitiful mer, she was also a pitiful woman all right because of him, Mo Qiang had to withstand all the squeaking and flurried actions of those old mers. They all looked at her as if she was going to tear their clothes and have her way with them every time she went out! It was embarrassing! Su Jiu shivered as he looked at Madam Lian who was on the ground. He never thought that his wife whom he was so scared of would one day lay on the ground like a defeated warrior, he turned his head and looked at the Mo family before lowering his head and whispering, "D..Don''t hurt me. I I will be a good mer." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His lips were pale as he gritted those words out, every time he was getting beaten up by Madam Lian, he would say those words and she will let him go. Maybe if he pleaded like this in front of Mo Qiang and the rest, they will not beat him too harshly. "Do you think we are going to let the matter of you accusing my daughter go just like that?" Wen Gui angrily spoke as he glared at Su Jiu who lowered his head and did not speak anymore. He knew that he was in the wrong but what was he supposed to do? If he did not listen to his wife then she would have beaten him until he died. Mo Qiang looked at Su Jiu who seemed to have accepted his fate, her eyes flickered before she put on a big smile on her face and stepped close to the mer who closed his eyes instinctively when she took a step close to him as if waiting for the blow to land on his face. " Don''t worry, I am not going to hit you I just want to know what is Madam Lian''s prized possessions." Her voice landed gently on the old mers ears as he snapped his eyes open and looked at Mo Qiang with shock flickering in those light grey eyes. " What?" He asked. Mo Qiang shrugged and then without changing a fact explained, "As you already saw, Madam Lian joined hands with those officials who were supposed to collect compensation and deliberately hitched the price higher which allowed her to take half of the compensation and then live a comfortable life. Don''t you think that we need something in exchange for all the financial loss that we have suffered?" " I." Su Jiu opened his mouth but he was stopped by Madam Lian who made quaking and whiny sounds. She glared at Su Jiu and even though she couldn''t lift her hand or move, she still incited a terror like never before in Su Jiu''s heart. With terror coursing in his heart, he lowered his head and did not speak. However, how can Mo Qiang leave the matter so easily? She had heard from the spirits that this mer was often beaten and brainwashed by his wife, thus she immediately stood in between the two and then swiftly spoke, " Mister Su, I am not trying to cause conflict between the two of you but as you know, now that Madam Lian''s treachery is out in the open she will lose everything. Most probably she will have to lie in bed in some rotten caring centre as for the debts that she owes" Mo Qiang trailed off before pointing at him and said, " You will be the one handling them, do you want that?" Su Jiu shook his head at once, he was just a mer who did not know any better. At his home, he was pampered young master and once he married off, he was beaten black and blue by his wife while staying at home and acting like a home maker. How can he pay the debts? Mo Qiang''s smile widened as she snapped her fingers and then continued speaking, "That''s right, you don''t want to right? Clearly, you never had any fun with the money she smuggled from between, so why should you pay that money back? Do you love her so much that you want to be sent off to another star and then mine for energy cores? Is that what you wish to do? But with your frail body can you really do it?" She turned on her feet and then waved her hand in the air before saying, " Just imagine, you sweating hard inside a thousand meters mine while carrying a heavy bag on your back. With dirt and muck sticking to your face and you have to do it not once but for years because the debt that your wife owes is just that big in the mine, you will be alone who knows with that pretty face of yours, you might even attract some trouble?" With her lips pursed in a questioning look, she asked, " Did she really do something for you that you are willing to take such a danger for her?" No sooner Mo Qiang finished speaking Su Jiu shivered and all the blood drained off from his face. That''s right as Madam Lian''s spouse it will be his responsibility to take care of those debts if he was really overruled in the case and sent away to mine then ? " No!" Su Jiu screamed as he turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said hurriedly, " She she doesn''t even like me, instead you should go and look for her other husband, he has a daughter with her ask him to pay since he was the one whom she loved truly!" With Mo Qiang''s slick words, Su Jiu could not handle the pressure for long and crumbled. " Oh, she has another family?" Mo Qiang''s eyes glinted with sparks as she turned to look at Madam Lian whose face was twitching madly. She wheeled her head back to Su Jiu and asked, " And where does her family live?" No sooner did she ask, Su Jiu''s expression turned sombre as he replied, " I don''t know." " Hihihihi," this time it was Madam Lian''s turn to laugh as Mo Qiang looked at her with narrowed pair of eyes, from the looks of it Madam Lian looked quite arrogant and proud but soon her arrogance depleted when a floating voice came from behind, " Red star, Long Tower apartment number 609." Chapter 202 202: Work till you die "Sister, what are you doing here" Su Jiu cried when he looked at his sister who was walking towards him with a stern look on her face. His expression turned fearful as he lowered his head and took a step back, this was what he was worried about, if his sister found out that he was such a despicable mer who couldn''t even make his married life prosper she will surely condemn and hate him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Rong strode towards Su Jiu in her black heels as she came to a stop in front of her brother who was shivering and looking down as if he had done something wrong and sighed. Her sigh only aggravated Su Jiu even more as he gulped and his chin which was a few inches away from his chest ducked even more which made Su Jiu only look at the ground and the heels of his sister. " If I did not come here, how would I have known that my silly brother despite being in his forties was acting like a fool?" Su Rong questioned as she looked at Su Jiu who snapped his head up and stared at his sister with a surprised look on his face. " Y...You are not angry?" Su Jiu questioned nervously as he was worried that his sister would scold him since he will now become hers and his brothers-in-law''s burden. " Are you a fool?" Su Rong was so angry that she laughed, with her hands raised she pinched Su Jiu on the cheeks and then said, " Why will I be angry? You did nothing wrong if anything, it''s Madam Lian who was in the wrong!" She turned and glanced at the woman who was lying on the floor with a cold gaze which looked even more chilling when it glinted behind the framed glasses that Su Rong was wearing. " She promised our mother that she will take care of you and in return took a hefty dowry but he dared to treat you like this, this is something that she needs to explain." Madam Lian stiffened and this time it was Mo Qiang who turned around and looked at her before going, " Hihihihi!" Everyone: "." How petty. Wen Gui: That''s my daughter! " SSu Rong, don''t be too muchhe is still mmy huhusband-" Madam Lian spoke but was cut off as her head was smacked by the tablet which was sent flying by Su Rong causing a huge thunk to echo in the training field. " I am afraid that is not the case anymore," Su Rong pushed her framed glasses and then continued speaking, " You didn''t only betray the contract which you signed and agreed that you will not keep another husband other than my brother in exchange for the monetary benefits you were receiving. But you also physically and mentally abused him causing my brother to suffer severe trauma. I haven''t even started on the fact that you pushed him to make false allegations against Miss Mo, so don''t even think about clinging to our family anymore my brother might be innocent and naive but I am not!" With a gaze which was similar to that of a dragon hiding in the dark sky waiting to perform a heavenly tribulation, Su Rong glanced at the woman who had lost all her previous arrogance and then added, " If you dare to act up with me then I will make you cry tears of blood! Let''s see if you dare!" Madam Lian couldn''t raise her head but even so, she could see the charges which were pressed on her by Su Rong. Her pupils shrunk as she looked at Su Rong and asked, " M..Must you be thethis ruthless." " Compared to the years of torment that you have shown to my brother, this is nothing," Su Rong could not be blamed for feeling furious. She left Su Jiu in Madam Lian''s care because she had her own family to take care of and once her parents died she also had to take care of the academy which they opened when they were alive. With so much on her plate, she did not have the time to look after Su Jiu but even so, she still found time to call her brother but who would have expected that every time she called him, he would tell her that he was fine. Su Rong obviously believed him as Su Jiu was forty not four but who would have expected that Madam Lian was gaslighting her brother making him, her little puppet! If she did not get wind of the information which was circulating on the net and started investigating everything, she would still be in the dark! Madam Lian was furious but before she could say anything more, Mo Yan asked for the soldiers to pick Madam Lian up and send her to the mecha craft which was heading to the Shrunken star. Though Mo Yan was exiled, she was still a war hero which was why the place she was sent to was considered better than the ones where murderers and sinners with grave crimes were sent. The shrunken star which Mo Yan was talking about was a small star where mostly the most dreaded criminals were sent. But with Madam Lian''s actions of killing more than one woman when she deliberately destroyed the circuit of the Mecha crafts which were given to her team. This was what she deserved. " I I will not le,let you go !" Madam Lian realised that she could no longer shirk the responsibility which she had to take and screamed at those who were the cause of her current situation. " Yeah, we will see!" Mo Qiang waved her hand with a grieving sigh. " Ah, such goodbyes I will never miss." She then turned to look at the woman who seemed to be a lawyer by profession and her eyes started flickering before Mo Qiang held her hand out and then said, "So where is my compensation? And how are we going to deal with your brother? Do I call the police now or later? " -------------------- Chapter 203 203: Work till you die —-2 When Su Rong heard Mo Qiang''s question, she stiffened and so did Su Jiu as he hid behind, his sister and softly whined, " Sister I d..don''t want to go to the police station." Of course, Su Rong did not wish to send her brother to the police station either but the fact remained that under the insistence of Madam Lian, he had falsely accused Mo Qiang. If Mo Qiang wanted then she could of course drag her brother to the police station since the truth was out in the open now. Su Rong was having a headache as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said in an unhurried voice, " Miss Mo, I understand what my brother did was indeed wrong but don''t worry, I will give you an explanation and even make sure that the rumours die down as soon as possible." " Do you think that you can just wipe your slate clean just because you take care of the aftermath? You are supposed to do it anyway!" Mo Qiang snorted as she raised her hand and then pointed at Su Rong. "What I want is you!" " Excuse me?" Su Rong''s brow twitched as she immediately took a step back and turned to look at the three mers who were hiding behind Mo Qiang, hoping that they would say something. " I am afraid this is something that I cannot agree to, I am married, Miss Mo." Behind her Su Jiu nodded fervently with a guilty expression, he thought that it was because of him that Su Rong had to suffer like this. If he did not accuse Mo Qiang then his sister''s virtue wouldn''t be in danger. " You are overestimating yourself," deadpanned Mo Qiang as she snorted. " I am talking about your skills and not your body." Only then did Su Rong heave a sigh of relief, if it was her skills which Mo Qiang was talking about then she had nothing to worry about. With her expression slightly awkward, she looked at Mo Qiang and then asked, " What do you want, Miss Mo?" " Why don''t you come with us to our humble home? We will talk there," Mo Qiang suggested as she did not wish to talk about her new business venture outside since walls have ears who knows maybe there might be a few ears still listening to them. Su Rong agreed with Mo Qiang as she too noticed a few soldiers looking at the two of them. As the Mo family turned to head back to the house, a small flying camera peeked out from behind the boulder before self-destructing. . Crash! The sound of something breaking harshly echoed in a luxurious palace-like building. Inside three women were kneeling on the ground while a woman dressed in uniform stood in the middle of the white marble hall. " Madam Weithere is no need for you to worry about this matter," said a woman with black hair and brown eyes while looking at Madam Wei who was heaving harshly. " Though Mo Yan has been proven innocent, it doesn''t change the fact that she is still living at the damned place." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s right, I don''t think that Mo Yan will be able to make a comeback," another woman chimed from behind as she smiled flatteringly at Mo Yan and said, " The Empress did not give her permission to return doesn''t that mean that she still doesn''t trust Mo Yan?" " Fools!" Madam Wei turned to look at the three women with a terrible expression on her face. "It''s not that the Empress doesn''t trust Mo Yan. The reason she did not call her back is that the identity of the sender of the emails is yet to be confirmed! Her Majesty does not want Mo Yan to be questioned which is why she deliberately skipped bringing Mo Yan back. Do you think that once your burner accounts were found out, her majesty would have stopped?" The three women lowered their heads, seeing them lower their heads like this Madam Wei sneered. " You couldn''t even make sure that those burner emails were deleted? What use are you three!" She roared at the three women who flinched and closed their eyes. Ke Meng who sat in the middle of the two women pursed her lips and then replied, " I made sure that the emails will be deleted but Madam Lian was smarter, she created a copy and saved it on her star cloud." " Of course she did, that woman is out to find trouble for me and everyone else!" Madam Wei rolled her eyes angrily before turning to look at the three women and ordered, " Make sure that Madam Lian never speaks a single word. If she is to give out my name to her majesty then no one will be able to stop Mo Yan from returning!" Her eyes rested heavily on the woman on the right as she added, " You wouldn''t want that would you, Mo Li?" Mo Li lowered her head and nodded before replying, " Don''t worry, since that woman has left we will never let her come back in this lifetime." . " In this lifetime, I will never agree to something like this!" Su Rong exclaimed as she looked at the contract in front of her. When she thought Mo Qiang wanted to talk to her about something, she thought that Mo Qiang wanted to talk to her about something serious and needed her help but instead, she shoved a contract which stated that she had to help Mo family with their legal troubles until her death! How can she agree to this contract? " Hah?" Mo Qiang pulled a long thug-like face as she banged her fist on the table before she cleared her throat and then started speaking, " Do you mean to say that you are going to shirk responsibility? Your brother was the cause of my tragedy! Don''t you know that I am not a mecha morph? Even my core awakened a few days ago with such conditions, I would have died if I was not smart enough and you want to refuse responsibility? How can that be! Your brother caused my life to be on line, I am only asking you to help my family with your skills what''s wrong? You can''t even do that?" ----- The extra chapter will be late today I am outside. Chapter 204 204: The site goes live! Su Rong pursed her lips, honestly, she understood where Mo Qiang was coming from but this contract was too over the top what did she mean by writing down that in times of emergencies, Su Rong had to put forth Mo Qiang and her family matters first instead of the work that she had in hands. It was unreasonable! No matter how she looked at it, it was a slavery contract. " I" " And in exchange, I will give your brother a place to stay and a job with which he can feed and take care of himself for all his life," before Su Rong could say that she did not wish to sign the contract, Mo Qiang threw another bait which caught Su Rong interest. ".. A job?" Su Rong echoed she did not think that Mo Qiang was in any position to offer her brother a job but she still silently waited for Mo Qiang to explain. Seeing that the fish had caught the bait, Mo Qiang hurriedly asked Wen Gui to bring out a common tablet which she tapped on the site which was yet to go live and then explained to Su Rong, " I am not asking for much as you can see, we are selling some really rare things which you cannot find just anywhere. But unfortunately for us, we don''t have the power to make this site go live." As on cue, Yin Fu brought a glass of water with maple syrup drizzled inside it and placed it in front of Su Rong whose eyes widened as she looked at the water which was crystal clear and with a hint of faint sweet scent. " This" " This is the water that I purified," since Mo Qiang believed in the terms of only using people whom she trust when doing business, thus she did not hide anything from Su Rong and told her the truth. " Not only am I selling bottles of pure mineral water but also maple syrup and corn, all of which are A+++ grade, as you can see under the description." No sooner did Mo Qiang finish speaking, Su Rong snatched the tablet and started reading the description of the products, what was more, next to them was also an authenticity report which verified that what Mo Qiang was saying was indeed the truth. She looked at the tablet and then turned her gaze to look at the glass of water which was sitting in front of her and tentatively took a sip from it. " Woah," Su Rong''s eyes widened as soon as the burst of sweet explosion followed a freshness that she had never tasted spread all over her mouth, she swallowed the sweet syrup water and felt the tiredness that she was carrying on her shoulders after travelling through three galaxies vanish. Her eyes were filled with surprise as she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before asking," How come something this good hasn''t gone live yet?" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this water was selling online she would have snagged more than thirty water bottles! Mo Qiang sighed and then remarked, "Isn''t it because those people from the network verification department are making things difficult for us? My mother went to their office but they always turn her away which is why I think I need to rely on Madam Su a little," she then turned to look at Su Jiu and then added, " In exchange, I will give master Su the responsibility of taking track of orders and handling the technical procedures." Though Su Jiu looked like he was a fool, he was a rather smart mer who learned computer skills when he was studying in college, it''s just that he was brainwashed into believing that he was not good enough and couldn''t earn his keep. The job that Mo Qiang was offering him not only suited him but it was also easy and with the prices of the products like eggs and syrup it would be beyond easy for her to pay a decent sum to her brother. " I understand," after a long pause Su Rong sighed and then signed the contract, seeing her sign the contract, Su Jiu was stumped he wanted to say something but was interrupted by his sister who said, " Brother Jiu, I am not shirking responsibility on you but sooner or later you will have to move out, you cannot just stay next to me for your entire life can you?" Su Jiu lowered his head, he indeed did not wish to become a burden for his sister but he was not confident. What if he makes a mistake and gets blamed? Maybe Wen Gui sensed his thoughts and rolled his eyes before stating, " Don''t think too much, we are not going to start giving you big orders from the start. I am responsible for the same thing and I will be teaching you at the beginning only then will I hand you the job to do alone." Only then did Su Jiu sigh in relief and next to him, Su Rong also heaved a sigh of relief. With this, she no longer has to worry about her brother anymore. . Once everything wad decided it did not take long for Su Rong to head to the office of the networking sites, with her backing Mo Qiang''s, ''All Hail Mother Nature,'' site soon went online. At first, the site did not make any noise as there were no buyers but then before everyone''s eyes, the small site which only went livetagged Shen Miao, Cao Jian and Fu Qiuning along with Zhu Tong with the caption that read Thanks for the patronage! As the four of them held quite a lot of weight in the entertainment industry it did not take long for the netizens to notice the small site tagging these big shots. They all thought that the small site was only making use of their idol''s fame and started scolding the owner for not knowing their place but as the netizens were getting hyped up. Fu Qiuning reposted the post with a picture in which he was holding a large corn which was shining with a lustre that could make anyone drool. His caption was Just keep them coming @allhailmothernature. Following him were Shen Miao, Cao Jian and even the ever-smothering Zhu Tong! Each one of them was holding something that the netizens had not seen for a very long time but what made them surprised the most was that Zhu Tong was actually holding scrambled eggs in his hands! Eggs! These were eggs! Whoosh! Immediately, all the idols under Imperial star entertainment along with the netizens rushed to the site under the name All Hail Mother Nature and one by one despite the high price placed by the site owner, they continued buying until products slowly started to go out of stock! And the second they went out of stock, an evil laugh echoed in the Mo house. leave a golden ticket if you like the story. Just two more extra chapters to go! Remember each gift will open extra chapters! A castle 10 chapters. A spacecraft 20 chapters. A gachapon -30 chapters! Chapter 205 205: Grow potatoes and get a cow Mo Qiang cackled like a maniac as she looked at the sales, her eyes were shining with green light and even though it was late at night, she was not feeling sleepy. With her eyes fixed on the computer, Mo Qiang grinned and said, "Look at this just look at this, so much money. With this money, I will be able to build our house without a worry!" Even though the house in which she was living with the rest of the Mo family was enough to provide a roof over her head but with all the creaking and croaking of the rusting metal made under the winds which blew restlessly when night came, she wanted to make a new house lest this one blows away in case a storm was to arrive. Something that was quite a normal occurrence in this star. " Money, so much money, hahaha!" Mo Qiang laughed crazily as she looked at the sales getting higher and higher with the constant dinging of emails which were asking her to hurry up and stock more products. She was going to be a millionaire! A millionaire! " Snap out of it!" Xiao Jiao waited for her master to wake up from her dreams but when she saw that Mo Qiang was still out of it, she sighed and then jumped in the air before kicking Mo Qiang right across her cheek causing the latter to fall off the chair on which she was sitting. With her hands on her hips, Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and then pointed at the blue screen which only showed a single revival percent in the revival bar. This was a new bar which popped up the second Mo Qiang introduced the products to the world and netizens started buying them. " You are still far from the goal and yet you are cackling as if you have won a lottery!" Xiao Jiao unhurriedly snapped Mo Qiang out of her jovial mood. " Mother Nature''s power in this star is below the satisfaction level what are you getting happy for?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Tsk, I was just feeling happy because I no longer have to cry over my empty bank account anymore," Mo Qiang pushed herself off the floor and heard the flying squirrel click her tongue as she said in an unhurried motion, " You are really too materialistic, your world is in shambles and yet you still worry about bank balance?" She then paused and then narrowed her eyes before looking at Mo Qiang and stating, " Did you not make that announcer who was collecting bets go back in nothing but her undergarments? How can you even say that you have no money?" " Cough, that money did not go into my pocket!" Mo Qiang replied sounding highly affronted as she looked at Xiao Jiao. " It all went in Daddy, little Xifeng and Yin Fu''s pockets." This was the truth, since Mo Qiang was broke she couldn''t place a bet, though Mo Xifeng placed a bet on her account it was still her own money and as for Wen Gui and Yin Fu, the two placed the bets on their accord when they saw that Mo Xifeng was using all her savings. Though Mo Qiang thought that they might share some shiny gold coins with her, Wen Gui suddenly told her all the expenses which included buying the highly durable courier boxes and Mo Qiang could not ask for money from him and as for Yin Fu, the latter told her that he was going to use the money for their date. She couldn''t ask for money from him either as for the little cents which Xie Jie and Shao Hui won it was impossible for her to get that small chunk of money either. Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes and then said, "It''s fine if you want to go all happy but it will be better if you pay attention to your new goal." As she spoke, the blue screen once again shone in front of Mo Qiang and this time there was another mission displayed on it, Mo Qiang read the words written on the screen and then stated with a frown, "This is impossible." She pointed at the screen and then continued, " You want me to grow potatoes and find a cow? How am I supposed to do that? There is no way! I have looked up the agriculture site of this galaxy and I am sure there is no such thing as cow and potatoes they don''t even know what that is!" "That''s because there is no such thing as potatoes in this world," Xiao Jiao calmly replied. "That''s right!" Mo Qiang stressed as she used both her hands to point at the screen which was illuminated on her side and narrowed her eyes when she saw the screen using extra words like ''dumbass'' to put her down as soon as she said that she couldn''t do the mission. " I don''t like this I don''t like this screen at all." " As long as you don''t act like one, it will not get a chance to call you names stop flapping your arm like a fool and you too stop playing!" Xiao Jiao scolded both Mo Qiang who was trying to hit the screen as well as the blue screen which was dodging Mo Qiang''s flapping arms. " Since this mission is being handed to you, then you will have to do it unless you want your life force to suddenly deplete and then your soul to head over to hell." Mo Qiang looked at the tiny squirrel who threatened her with hell again and then raised her hand. " Quick question, can I ask?" " Go ahead," replied Xiao Jiao as she looked at Mo Qiang already aware of what was going on in the head of the host she had signed a contract with. " If there is no such thing as potatoes in this world, how do you expect me to grow them and the same can be said for cows, I don''t think that I have seen any cows," remarked Mo Qiang causing Xiao Jiao to smirk as the latter replied, " Thats because they no longer exist in the same form as you are used to." She then snapped her tiny fingers causing the blue screen to shudder and display an image which made Mo Qiang tremble in fright. Chapter 206 206: Turtle tubers " What is this?" Mo Qiang looked at the ugly beast which looked like a monster turtle, the size of a small mountain itself. Its head was that of a snake with a very long neck and yellow eyes that shone in the dark, with a large shell which had multiple mega-large tubers growing on top of it. Mo Qiang looked at the purple vines poking out of the tubers with an ugly greenish liquid oozing out of those tubers and then her eyes fell on the description that said [Caution those tubers release poisonous gases so stay away if you come in contact with this mutant being and in case you do meet with it, just drop on the ground and finalise your will to not cause any trouble to your family.] Mo Qiang: ЩХ(?_?) Mo Qiang: ( ) ߩ " Did you by any chance not read what is written in the description?" Mo Qiang asked as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was flying next to her head. A part of her wanted to ask Xiao Jiao to bring out the contract and let her read the terms again because nowhere in the entire contract she agreed to put her life in danger! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was this!? " I did read it," Xiao Jiao replied, which made Mo Qiang''s expression twist and become something like this (???;) " And you still want me to go and look for this this beast?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at Xiao Jiao as if she had gone crazy. What did she mean by that she had read the description but she still wished for Mo Qiang to run headlong into that beast? Was the line '' drop on the ground and finalize your will,'' not enough to relay how terrifying that creature was? " It might look a bit deadly but there is nothing for you to worry about since you have my protection," she then paused and then continued, " And in any case even if you were to die, I will bring you back from the dead. So you don''t have to worry about anything." Then ignoring the shocked look on Mo Qiang''s face, Xiao Jiao opened her own mini tab and started to speak, " This mutant being is called turtle tuber, its neck is that of a snake but its body is that of a turtle. Its defences are nothing to worry about as it only relies on its long and thick neck to attack its prey with those large fangs of his as for the other one, the turtle tuber would release those tubers growing on its back and release poisonous gases when it feels threatened." " Our mission is to get a few tubers which are growing on his back before they explode," stated Xiao Jiao firmly leaving Mo Qiang to be speechless. " And by any chance, can we simply catch the tubers which it releases?" Mo Qiang asked with a low voice, she did not wish to get close to that slimy, monstrous thing! How was she going to climb that shell which was so slippery and wet? Xiao Jiao looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot and then remarked, " What are you talking about? Of course, you have to climb up and pick a few tubers off. Do you think that you can just catch those tubers? They will explode the second they touch a harsh surface." Mo Qiang : (??) " I think we need to re-discuss the terms here," Mo Qiang finally spoke up as she looked at the little squirrel who was flying in front of her eyes, with her hands raised she stated one word after another, " I never agreed to put my life in danger when I signed the contract with you. I don''t think this is under our working terms!" " I am afraid that it is indeed in our working terms," Xiao Jiao''s eyes flashed dangerously as she looked at Mo Qiang. " You promised to do everything that will help me revive nature which means you will go to this dimension where turtle tuber is found and you will climb up the shell and get me a few tubers to refine such that I can remove the toxins and the poison before changing its appearance back to what it was in the past." " To that of the past?" Mo Qiang looked at the ugly brownish tubers and frowned. Were these things really potatoes? How was that possible? At her question, Xiao Jiao''s eyes brightened like that of a cat which caused the three spirits to shiver and then they immediately huddled under the bed. They were good kids and they knew that when parents fought one needed to hide as soon as possible because gunpowder was about to be ignited! " Of course," Xiao Jiao immediately flew close to Mo Qiang as she narrowed her eyes and then started throwing the diatribe which she had been stifling for a very long time. " Once humans ran out of fertile lands where they could plant their crops they started to think of ways to restore the production levels of vegetables which was going lesser and lesser by each day." " First they thought of re-fertilizing the lands which have gone barren, which was why they filled those lands with fertilizers and chemicals hoping that the lands will regain their past productivity but of course, they failed. Each land has a life vein," Xiao Jiao took a few steps back as she spread her small paw and then summoned a green energy which was floating on top of her palm. " This life vein is the key to the fertility of the land, once it''s destroyed the fertility will be gone. No amount of fertilizers or chemicals can bring it backafter years and years of torment and exploitation, this green vein which flowed under the lands was destroyed one by one and thus making those lands barren and unfruitful." Xiao Jiao clasped her hand which was holding the green vein and then turned to look at Mo Qiang as she continued, " And you know what they did once they realized that they were running out of food?" ----------------- Chapter 207 207: Turtle tubers ——2 Though Mo Qiang had no idea what her successors who took over the world did, she had a feeling that it was nothing good and sure enough! When Xiao Jiao answered her own question which she had asked, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but feel ashamed. " They tried to turn their attention to animals." A sad look came over Xiao Jiao''s eyes as if she could see the past very clearly in front of her as she reiterated everything that she had seen in those labs which were focused on trying to make sure that humans survived at the end. " Once the humans realised that they couldn''t restore the fertility of the lands, they came up with another idea. They thought that as long as they fused the animals and the composition of vegetables together they will be able to get a permanent supply of vegetables without lands," Xiao Jiao sneered with a cold glint in her eyes. " Stupid, really stupid idea. How can those two things ever be combined? But humans were running out of ideas no matter how highly developed greenhouses they made, those things could not keep the vegetable plants alive as the green vein was destroyed." " For the sake of survival, they tried to create mutants which will fulfil their needs," a side of her lips curled up in disdain as Xiao Jiao continued, " And of course, they paid a hefty price, as they were mere humans and not gods. When Mother Nature heard the cries of those innocent animals, she grew furious and of course, a rebound occurred those mutants upon which your kind was placing all their hopes turned out to be far superior beings than humans could control." She snapped her finger and the blue screen started showing what remained of her world after those mutants breathed their first. It was annihilation. Pure and simple annihilation. Xiao Jiao snapped her fingers once again and then said, " Turtle tuber is one of those mutating animals that was created to stabilize the production of potatoes but it ended up becoming far stronger and poisonous. Mother Nature did not wish to see it get exploited by your kind so she gave it much better defence mechanisms." " If she was the one that caused humans to fall into despair why is she trying to save us then?" Mo Qiang asked which only caused her to receive a glare from Xiao Jiao. " What do you mean by falling into despair? It''s your kind who did not know when to stop and went too far! They deserved it!" Xiao Jiao scoffed before continuing, " Anyway, Mother Nature is not like you humans who will hold grudges for years, her anger rises and subsides in minutes. She regretted not saving your kind and making them destroy the beautiful world which she gifted them. This is why she wants me to revive her influence in this world, that way the green vein will be able to heal once again and the humans who have lost their way will be able to come back on the right path." Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she looked at the turtle tuber and then remarked, " Are you sure that we truly need it?" " I have already calculated among all the tubers only the turtle tubers are closest to a potato. I can refine it back into a potato for the rest we will talk about it later on," Xiao Jiao explained causing Mo Qiang to sigh and rub her head. All the excitement that she received after earning such a big sum of money was gone and was replaced by newfound worry. " What about the cow?" She asked. " Compared to the turtle tuber, getting a cow is fairly easy," though Xiao Jiao said that as soon as the purple muscle macho cow who seemed to have taken thousands of steroids, the image was displayed on the screen Mo Qiang knew it was far from easy. " This is called violet cow it went through several mutations and now lives in the deep mountains of the Startite dimension where blue gemstones are found. The violet cow relies on the startite gemstone but I can make it make do with the spiritual fodder. All you need to do is tame one or two of their kind." She then paused and added, " But of course, we will have to refine the milk as the milk produced by the violet cow causes drowsiness instead of energy," Xiao Jiao smiled like a cat who was satisfied with the prey she had eaten. " But I can change the chemical structure of that milk making it even more nutritious than the one which was sold in your world." Mo Qiang sighed heavily as she looked at the two tasks which were given to her out of nowhere. She didn''t even get a chance to take a holiday and now she was back to work again! " Fine, we will see what to do about these two tasks," she muttered before turning to head over to her bed. Seeing her tuck herself into the bed, Xiao Jiao frowned and asked, "Don''t you want to discuss anything with me?" " What is the point of discussing it with you?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at the little squirrel. Before turning the glass orb of her bed on and sighing in relief when the warm air filled the small space. " You might have already planned everything. Didn''t you?" Xiao Jiao had indeed planned something already but she wanted to talk with Mo Qiang and review her plan before she could say it, something else knocked her awake as she headed to the glass dome which was covering Mo Qiang''s bed and then said, " I am not inside yet!" " I know, this is me kicking you out of the bed. Go and sleep somewhere else you evil capitalist," sneered Mo Qiang as she turned her back on Xiao Jiao and closed her eyes. Xiao Jiao : (??)..... What to do now? The little squirrel tried to sneak inside Mo Qiang''s bed as it was too cold outside but the latter was heartless through and through, she did not even look at her! ??_?? " Fine!" Xiao Jiao''s anger finally exploded! " Since you don''t love me then don''t blame me for cheating!" She then turned around and flew out of the room heading straight to the room on the right and knocking on it. - If you like the story please leave a golden ticket, a gift or a powerstone. Author san will be overjoyed if you leave a review. And those who are supporting this story, you guys are so amazing, I wuv you all! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 208 208: Mo Qiang is in love with another mer? The door on which Xiao Jiao was knocking slid open and Mo Xifeng who was dressed in pure white pyjamas looked down at the little squirrel near her feet. " Miss Xiao Jiao?" Mo Xifeng did not know how to address the little squirrel. She wanted to call it Xiao Jiao like Mo Qiang but after Mo Xifeng saw Xiao Jiao sending Madam Lian flying in the air, she no longer treated the little thing as just a pet. Thus, Mo Xifeng respectfully started to call Xiao Jiao as Miss Xiao Jiao. " Is something the matter?" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, something mattered, just because she asked Mo Qiang to pick up her pace and start working hard, the cruel woman kicked her out of bed leaving her to suffer on this cold night! But this was something that Xiao Jiao did not wish to tell Mo Xifeng, she had noticed that Mo Xifeng respected her a lot more than Mo Qiang did if she was to tell Mo Xifeng that she was treated lightly by Mo Qiang then A sudden premonition came to Xiao Jiao''s head as she imagined Mo Xifeng''s reaction after finding out that she was kicked out by Mo Qiang. '' Oh, so you were kicked out by that good for nothing?'' A very disappointed and contemptuous Mo Xifeng looked down at her with disgust filling her eyes. '' If you are even weaker than her what is the point of me treating you with respect? Get lost!'' " NOOOOOO!" Xiao Jiao screamed suddenly causing Mo Xifeng to flinch as she looked down at the screeching squirrel. She of course did not understand what Xiao Jiao was trying to say to her but after hesitating for a while, she crouched down on the floor and then looked at the small furry being. " Miss Xiao Jiao, I don''t know what is wrong but are you here to sleep with me?" These days the spirits would sometimes run around in the house and sneak inside different rooms to sleep with the people of the Mo family. This was of course arranged by Mo Qiang, even though only Huhu was capable of calming down emotions, Chi Chi and Ya Ya were not useless either. After all, they were spiritual beings as well. Hugging them brought a sort of tranquillity and thus, Mo Qiang allowed them to sneak inside the Mo couple''s room along with the mers in the hope they will understand the importance of peace and calm lest they started waving something dangerous in the air once again. Though the spirits ran amok, Xiao Jiao stayed with Mo Qiang all the time. Thus, Mo Xifeng was quite touched by the sudden grace which was handed to her all of sudden as she had always wanted to touch the little squirrel. Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Xifeng and then suddenly remembered that this woman was a mega plush lover. Because of this sudden reminder, she suddenly became a bit hesitant but then thought of the three mers who were rather bloodthirsty followed by Wen Gui who simply hated anyone who harmed his daughter. What if they suddenly found her displeasing to the eye and then grilled her? With the three mers and Wen Gui being as sane as a squirrel on crackpot there was a high chance that they might indeed do something so over the top. She was well aware of how dangerous those three mers could be and if she went to their room then '' Oh, she is that squirrel who always stays with Mo Qiang? Let''s rip it apart.'' Xiao Jiao shuddered as she imagined the evil expressions of those three mers and then she thought of Wen Gui and of course, she did not have any good thoughts when she thought of that violent mer. '' Hoho, you are the same squirrel, who always hit my daughter willy-nilly right? Come with me, I have some very special death packages for you.'' Another shiver danced down Xiao Jiao''s spine as she looked at the woman in front of her. She hated to admit this but in this house of crackheads, only this woman was a bit sane when compared to the rest. Thus, Xiao Jiao made a decision in her head and then raised her arms before giving Mo Xifeng, her best puppy dog eyes, who cares if this woman was a plush lover? As long as she took her inside her room and gave her a place to sleep she will allow Mo Xifeng to hug her as much as she wanted. Sure enough, when Mo Xifeng saw Xiao Jiao stretch her arms out, she was really happy. With a quick glance at Mo Qiang''s door, she snuck Xiao Jiao inside her room. Now that the little squirrel was in her room she was not going to hand her over to Mo Qiang till the morning! Mo Qiang on the other hand waited for Xiao Jiao to return but when the latter did not return, she had a feeling that she went looking for Mo Xifeng. " What a heartless little squirrel," muttered Mo Qiang before she turned on her back and went back to sleep. ... Morning arrived in a jiffy, the red clouds lightened and were filled with a light glow. The streets of the dead star were filled with bustle while people went out to buy some monster meat which was being sold by the butcher. Just like them, Wen Gui also went out but he did not purchase anything and returned home with a smile on his face. " Do you know? Everyone is praising our Qi Qi," he told his wife who was reading her news tab which had a headline displayed in flashy font. '' Madam Lian the betrayer of Imperial Star.'' Underneath the headline a huge article was written that explained how Mo Qiang bravely caught hold of Madam Lian with a noose and then challenged her to duel before bringing the truth to light in great detail. There was nothing about her mentioned but Mo Yan did not mind, she now only wanted to live a peaceful life which was why she even ignored the messages and calls of her friends from the imperial star telling her how they all trusted her all along and blah blah blah. " Yeah, she has grown up" No sooner did Mo Yan speak up, than the doorbell of their house rang interrupting her. Wen Gui who stood next to the shoe cabinet which was just next to the door, turned around and opened the door revealing a beautiful mer standing outside. " Does Mo Qiang lives here?" Everyone : (???;)(???;)(???;)(???;)(???;) Who was this mer? More importantly, why was he asking for Mo Qiang? ------------------ Chapter 209 209: Mo Qiang is in love with another mer ——2 Wen Gui looked at the mer with a shocked gaze, he turned around and then looked at his wife who was too shocked to even change her expression and then turned his head back to look at the mer with a smile on his face. "Oh, hello dear," Wen Gui greeted the mer with a smile on his face. "How may I help you." Though he was smiling on the outside he was inwardly praying for this mer to be not pregnant with Mo Qiang''s child. The last thing he wanted was for all the good that his daughter had done to go down the drain. Wang Yuelin smiled back at Wen Gui and then bowed his head before saying, " I am Wang Yuelin. I met with Miss Qiang in the majestic bar a few weeks ago and she invited me to her house. There is something really important that the two of us need to discuss, so if she is at home, can I meet her?" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course," Wen Gui clapped his hands and then invited Wang Yuelin inside the house. " Qi Qi is sleeping after working so hard for weeks she is quite tired. Don''t worry, I will send her sister to go up and bring her down as quickly as possible." As he spoke he turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was standing behind the kitchen with a mug in her hands. From the looks of it, she was drinking hot water with some maple syrup and was going to cook an omelette for herself but she paused when Mo Xifeng noticed Wen Gui looking at her. " Xifeng, go and call your big sister will you?" He asked Mo Xifeng sweet;y which caused Mo Xifeng to shiver but she still nodded and placed her mug down before heading to the second floor. Only then did Wen Gui turn to look at Wang Yuelin and softly simpered, " This important matter just how important is it exactly? Oh don''t think that I am trying to pry it is just that I am afraid that my Qi Qi will mess it up a little." Wang Yuelin thought about his lifelong aim of reviving the magma bees and seriously replied, "It''s as important as my life for me, if Miss Qiang does not help me then I am afraid that I will lose my will to live." Losing my will to live if Mo Qiang does not help = Mo Qiang is as important to me as my life! No sooner did he say those words than three things happened at once. Behind Wen Gui and Mo Yan, Shao Hui who was cleaning the cabinet dropped the vase in his hands while Xie Jie who was in charge of cooking the breakfast broke the handle of the pan with a crack while Yin Fu''s reaction was the biggest as he crumpled the mop which he was holding in his hands. Wang Yuelin looked at the three mers with a surprised look on his face but his attention was diverted by Wen Gui who chuckled loudly and then said, " Don''t pay attention to them, I apologise for letting you see this but what can I do? These sons-in-law of mine, they are quite clumsy always making mistakes and breaking things." As he spoke he glared at the three mers who lowered their heads. He did not understand why the three of them were acting so upset when they were the ones who pushed Mo Qiang away from them and now that someone was here for her, they were acting as if she had cheated on them. On the other hand, Mo Xifeng knocked on the glass-shaped dome on Mo Qiang''s bed while trying to wake her up. " Sister Qiang, wake up. Sister Qiang? There is a mer waiting for you downstairs." But no matter how many times Mo Xifeng called Mo Qiang, the latter did not respond and continued to snore. Seeing Mo Qiang snore as if she was the only one who worked hard these past few weeks, Mo Xifeng''s eyes narrowed and she looked at Xiao Jiao who exchanged a glance with each other. Neither of them knew how they came to an understanding but then Mo Xifeng nodded in understanding as if she realised what Xiao Jiao wanted to do and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before cupping her hands over her mouth like she was going to shout and said loudly, " Sister, there is a mer downstairs who claims that he is carrying your child." " Oh hell no! I didn''t do no tangohe is lying !" Mo Qiang snapped awake at once as she pushed the dome off her bed and turned to look at Mo Xifeng in a hurry but when she saw the calm expression on Mo Xifeng''s face, she knew that she was fooled and was speechless. " Xifeng, what is the matter with you? I worked so hard I think I deserve a day to sleep in right ?" Mo Qiang questioned with a lazy expression on her face. Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister who was going pliant on the bed and then stated calmly, " I did not lie to you when I said that there is a mer looking for you " She paused and then added, " He just told everyone that you are as important as his life if I were you, I would be running as fast as possible because I don''t think that my brothers in law are happy with this sudden arrival." And no sooner did Mo Xifeng say those words, than an alarm rang inside Mo Qiang''s head telling that the three mers'' favourability points were going speedily down. Mo Qiang: ?( s )?, I just woke up what kind of changes did this world go through in just a few hours? Startled, Mo Qiang immediately jumped on her feet and then rushed out of the room heading straight downstairs leaving nothing but a whoosh of wind behind. Seeing her run like her bottom was on fire, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Xiao Jiao and then said, " I did not know that my sister was so scared of my brothers-in-lawjust what did they do to her?" Xiao Jiao: ".." They don''t need to do anything with their murderous intentions it''s impossible for Mo Qiang not to run like her life was on the line. ------------------ Chapter 210 210: I am about to get another son in law ! The last extra chapter! Hope you all enjoyed! Mo Qiang dashed downstairs and no sooner she stepped inside the living room five pair of eyes fell on her. Three of them were filled with glares as they looked at her, seeing them act all haughty and angry caused Mo Qiang to be speechless. What was the matter with them? They were the ones who acted all angry when she tried to talk with them but now that she was talking with other mers, they had a problem with that too? Were they not being too much !? Though she was momentarily speechless by their actions, she ignored their glares and turned to look at Wang Yuelin. The second her gaze fell on Wang Yuelin, Mo Qiang''s eyes brightened. " Mister Wang!" He was here, her new money-making bag was here! " Miss Qiang," Wang Yuelin stood up from the couch on which he was sitting, he bowed his head and then greeted Mo Qiang before apologizing, " I am sorry for coming without sending a word but I just couldn''t help myself." Like many, he also watched Mo Qiang''s duel with Madam Lian and of course, he noticed how she was able to summon a spiritual beast when no one else was able to do it for years. The more Wang Yuelin watched Mo Qiang, the more excited he became, and his trust in her which was wavering for the past few days started to solidify. If this woman was able to summon a spiritual being then she surely had a chance in reviving the magma bees. Thus, as soon as he woke up this morning he came looking for Mo Qiang. Though Mo Qiang understood Wang Yuelin''s reasons, the others did not. Especially the mers, they all looked at Wang Yuelin with an unfriendly gaze. Shao Hui''s glare was the most unfriendly as he looked at Wang Yuelin. He of course recognised this mer as he noticed Mo Qiang talking with him in the bar but he did not expect Mo Qiang to invite him to their home, what was she thinking? Was she seriously looking for another husband when they haven''t even divorced yet? Beside him, Xie Jie stared at Wang Yuelin and his gaze fell on the smiling expression of the mer. He had to admit that compared to him, who looked like a criminal, Wang Yuelin looked like a prince. But that did not give Mo Qiang enough rights to bring another mer to their house when he was yet to divorce her! Had she forgotten that she was no longer the daughter of an official? She couldn''t marry more than three husbands! The one who was most upset was Yin Fu who was tearing a handkerchief in his heart with his teeth as he looked at the mer and his wife smiling and talking. Whowho was this mer? Where did he pop out from anyway? " I see," Mo Qiang felt her eyebrows twitch as she felt three glares boring in her back and then raised her hands to place them on Wang Yuelin''s shoulders as she started to push him out of the house. " I think we should discuss this outside." She then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was sulking behind her and asked, " Are you coming?" A part of Xiao Jiao wanted to refuse but then she thought about how Wang Yuelin was here to discuss the magma bees and then went to sit on Mo Qiang''s shoulder. But the most important reason was the smell of gunpowder inside the living room was too explosive! She glanced at the three mers and sighed. What kind of drama was this? Not wanting to have her but not willing to have anyone else have her either? What kind of confusing feelings were these? Humans were so complex, why do they have to make something so simple so confusing? Mo Qiang on the other hand did not sense the gunpowder but she did sense that she will not be able to talk with Wang Yuelin if she was to stay in this living room, thus she pushed Wang Yuelin outside. With her hand-stretched, she picked up the mask which was lying on the cabinet and then said to Wen Gui, " Daddy, I will be back in a jiffy." "It''s fine sweetie, take as much time as you want," Wen Gui was quite satisfied with Wang Yuelin. He was polite, sweet and gentle compared to the three explosives behind him, Wang Yuelin was like a breath of fresh air. He thought that the reason Mo Qiang was treating Wang Yuelin so well was that she felt something for him but unfortunately for him, he had no idea that Mo Qiang only saw Wang Yuelin as a money bag. Mo Yan turned to look at Wen Gui, her eyes falling on the three mers and then she cleared her throat uncomfortably, " Ah Gui, don''t you think you are jumping the gun too fast? He just came here and we already have three sons-in-law." The said three mer sons-in-law: Exactly! Wen Gui turned to look at his three mer sons-in-law and then arched a brow feeling quite satisfied when he saw the three looking like they were suffering from constipation. " What are you talking about? Though we have three mer sons-in-law currentlyhave you forgotten? Mo Qiang has already handed Ah Hui and Jie''er divorce agreements. Don''t we have like two vacant spots already?" He then turned to look at the two mers who hated Mo Qiang the most and then added, " I bet they don''t mind it either, after all, this marriage was all business for them as well. Isn''t that Ah Hui, Jie''er? I hope you will not blame Qi Qi it''s only right for her to get to know another mer as you three will be divorced pretty soon in a few months." Shao Hui: ".." Xie Jie: "." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their father-in-law''s tongue was as sharp as ever, who told him that he needed a knife to stab someone? He could do that with his tongue alone! . Wen Gui: Aww my daughter is finally in love again with a good mer, I am going to get a decent son-in-law this time. Mo Qiang: Money, Money, Moneygive me more money! Chapter 211 211: Establishing ones dominance On the other side, Mo Qiang took Wang Yuelin to the fields where corn and maple trees were growing. Even though the mer had full trust in her now that she had won the duel, she still wanted to clear everything up from her side lest the latter thought that she was keeping something from him. With her reputation, the chances of people''s trust wavering in her was quite a lot. " Now, you can tell me what you want to say," Mo Qiang turned to look at Wang Yuelin who was still looking at the lavish green fields filled with corn and maple trees. Though Wang Yuelin did not understand how these trees were able to survive without any artificial sunlight and the special nutrients which the scientists of the lab, created just for the sake of raising the plants which were growing in the greenhouse of the imperial family, he did not ask Mo Qiang about the cause and effect behind the growth of these miraculous trees. Instead, he turned to look at Mo Qiang who stood next to him and smiled politely, "It''s nothing, I am only here to entrust the frozen eggs of the magma bees to you." Earlier he did not want to hand the frozen eggs of the magma bees to Wen Gui or the rest of the Mo family since he did not trust them nor did know anyone. These eggs were Wang Yuelin''s lifetime savings, for once he could put his life on the line but there was no way he was going to put these frozen eggs in someone else''s hands when he did not trust them. " Oh," Mo Qiang blinked her eyes in confusion, she thought that Wang Yuelin would investigate her thoroughly before handing her these eggs but surprisingly he brought those eggs without even seeing her fields. " You look surprised?" Wang Yuelin asked with a gentle smile, his eyes did not hold any malice and even his favourability points were high. It shocked Mo Qiang so much that she wanted to cry tears of joyfinally finally someone trusted her without her dancing and singing to gain their favourability! Mo Qiang : ~( ???~). " Well yes, I thought you will first take a look at the fields and go back home before coming back and offering me those eggs under severe conditions, I did not think that you will hand me those eggs so easily," Mo Qiang replied with her hand rubbing the back of her head as she looked at Wang Yuelin sheepishly who stared at her blankly for two seconds before he burst out laughing as he cupped his mouth. " Oh dear no, I saw the duel which is why I am aware of the fact that you are the first and only spirit user in this world, if I don''t trust you then I will make a fool out of myself," said Wang Yuelin as he stopped laughing and winked at Mo Qiang. " Is he an angel?" Before she could stop herself, Mo Qiang ended up blurting out causing Xiao Jiao to look at her with sympathy. Just what kind of fear did those mers instil in this woman? She was finding this mer an angel? Well, his smile was charming but that was it. Even Wang Yuelin blushed when he heard Mo Qiang calling him an angel. " I am not an angel, I just trust people whom I find honourable and trusting," stated Wang Yuelin which only touched Mo Qiang even more. Such a good mer! " Don''t worry!" When Mo Qiang heard Wang Yuelin''s words filled with trust, she smiled at him and then said with a confident look on her face. " I will definitely not let you down." " I know," Wang Yuelin gently simpered. . " I know, hihihi" Behind a large boulder, Yin Fu mimicked Wang Yuelin while making a face as he dug his nails into the boulder. " Look at him, look at how he is smiling at our wife she even called him an angel! I mean I accept that I am not good enough for her but how can she call that mer an angel, I am a pretty angel too!" Shao Hui glanced at Yin Fu who was simmering with anger and then remarked, " You an angel? Forgive me for saying this to you Brother Fu. But with the kind of books you read, you are not an angel but a demon and that too of lust." " Shut up, I don''t want to hear it from an angel of death!" Yin Fu snapped back at Shao Hui reminding him of his deadly cooking and temper. Shao Hui: ".." " You two calm down," seeing that Shao Hui wanted to retort, Xie Jie turned his attention to the two mers and scolded them coldly, " I don''t think that the two of you need to fight among yourself like kids for someone like Mo Qiang." " You say that but did you not come running as well?" Yin Fu questioned with his brows raised causing Xie Jie to flush in embarrassment and say, " I only followed you two because I knew you will make a mess." " Ah huh," Shao Hui nodded on the side but before Xie Jie could clarify himself, Yin Fu banged his hand on the boulder leaving both him and Shao Hui shocked. " How dare he touch my dear wife!" Yin Fu bristled with tiny flames alight in his eyes when he saw Wang Yuelin shake hands with Mo Qiang. He did not even get a chance to touch his wife''s hand but that mer was already holding Mo Qiang''s hand as if he had every right to do so! Shao Hui looked at the boulder which had a dagger sticking out from it and then turned to look at Yin Fu before saying, " I say, Brother Fu, you should take some chill pill." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Humph, there is no time for me to take a chill pill," replied Yin Fu as he flicked his hair behind with a flip of his hand. " This is the time to take action and establish one''s dominance!" Chapter 212 212: Suffering from a disease ---------------- Shao Hui and Xie Jie could only watch Yin Fu walk towards Mo Qiang helplessly. They did not know what Yin Fu was going to do but they still felt better after thinking about how Wang Yuelin and Mo Qiang will no longer act intimate with each other. [ Wang Yuelin: Your honour, I never acted intimate with Miss Qiang. It''s just that these two guys are simply too jealous.] Shao Hui and Xie Jie: We are not! " Then I will leave the frozen eggs of magma bees with you," Wang Yuelin handed Mo Qiang the small oval machine in which liquid uflite energy was filled to the brim. The liquid uflite energy was similar to liquid nitrogen as it was quite useful when it came to freezing eggs but it was just a lot more powerful as only a few drops of it were needed to freeze more than a hundred eggs. Mo Qiang looked at the neatly arranged magma bees eggs in the oval-shaped machine and nodded, " Don''t worry, I will keep them safe." " Then I will come to see you next week, I hope by then the magma bees will be hatched," Wang Yuelin''s gaze fell on Yin Fu who was striding towards them, something flickered in his eyes before he smiled at Mo Qiang who looked confused and then added, " Till then take care, Miss Mo." " Ah sure," Mo Qiang nodded as she had received what Wang Yuelin wanted to deliver she did not keep the mer from heading back. " You should take care as well, Mister Wang. Drive safely." She told the mer who smiled at her and then headed towards where he had parked his car. Mo Qiang watched him leave with the miniature tank in her hand, while her gaze was fixed on the man, a hand stretched out from behind and then pattering her on the arm causing her to yelp. " What?" She turned around to look at Yin Fu with a questioning look in her eyes. Her heart thudded in her chest at his sudden actions, why did he suddenly pop out of nowhere, he scared her! Did he not know it was not right to startle someone like this, it can decrease their life expectancy! Yin Fu simply smiled at Mo Qiang before saying, " I have decided." " You have decided?" Mo Qiang frowned with her brows furrowed dangerously. " What did you decide and how is that related to me?" " Of course, it''s related to you, Qi Qi," Yin Fu stated as he tapped on his monitor and showed off land which was covered in nothing but red sand and glowing purple gemstones with green vines which seemed to be moving like tied-up snakes. " Didn''t I say that I wanted to go on a date with you? I have decided to go to this place. Its a quite a hot spot for couples as the glow of these Espside gemstones in the night is really a beautiful scene. So, when are you going to come with me?" Only then did Mo Qiang remember that she had indeed promised Yin Fu that she will go on a date with him. " Ah, the date?" Though this sudden change in topic made her frown, she was not someone who would break her promise to someone. Mo Qiang glanced at the popular dating spot where couples were going on a date and nodded but at the same time, she couldn''t help but question what was going on in Yin Fu''s head. Why was he taking her where couples go on a date? The two of them were not ? couple! Yin Fu''s cheeks flushed with excitement when he saw Mo Qiang nod. Finally, he was going on a date with his wife! Hehe, he heard from his brother that this spot was one of the most exciting spots. Even his sister-in-law couldn''t resist the temptation and did the deed with his brother in the lush green vines. As Yin Fu got lost in his own excitement, he suddenly started to imagine a fantasy which was buried in his head for a long time. '' What kind of prey did you bring this time?'' Yin Fu who was dressed in an attire of a tribal chief looked down at his servants who for some reason resembled Shao Hui and Xie Jie. In the middle of the two sat a rugged and harshly bleeding Mo Qiang. With her hands tied behind her back, she looked at him with a hateful gaze. '' So it''s youthe evil tyrant of this tribe? Speak why did you ask your mers to kidnap and bring me here?! Is it my skills that you desire?'' Mo Qiang questioned him with a heavy glare. '' Wild, I like it,'' Yin Fu snickered as he stood up from his throne and then walked down the stairs before coming to a stop in front of Mo Qiang as he reached out and clutched her face in his hand. '' It will be fun to break you.'' '' Heh,'' Mo Qiang sneered as she looked at him before spitting at him. '' I will never submit to a mer like you.'' '' We will see,'' said Yin Fu with a determined gaze as he turned to his servants and then ordered, '' Take her to my bedroom and tie her up.'' '' I will never forgive you, Yin Fu!'' " Yin Fu!" " Yin Fu!" The scream in his head turned louder and louder which caused Yin Fu to snap out of his fantasy and then he looked at Mo Qiang. She was staring at him with a half-concerned and half-confused expression looks in her eyes, while the squirrel who stayed with Mo Qiang all the time was looking at him with a sickened glance. It was as if she could see what was going on in his head. " Are you okay?" She asked while looking at Yin Fu. " You are salivating, do you have some health concerns?" Xiao Jiao: Yeah he does have one and the disease he was suffering from was high libido. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ---------------- Chapter 213 213: Miles apart Everyone raise your hands and clap for nalaDenniss_3871 for unlocking extra twenty chapters! Thank you nalaDenniss_3871 for your support! " Ahem," Yin Fu cleared his throat he did not wish to scare Mo Qiang with his rich imagination. The two of them were still getting to know each other, how can he even tell her what he was thinking just now? What if he scares her away? With a sheepish smile, he answered, " There is nothing to worry about, I am fine just a bit excited. I always wanted to go to this place since not many couples go to this place every day we will be alone for a day hehe, sorry if I startled you." He was excited? For what? Mo Qiang felt her heart jump as she looked at the images of the Esper Star. Why was this mer so excited? Was he planning something? Mo Qiang suddenly thought in her head before she caught hold of Yin Fu''s wrist and pulled him close. Her actions startled Yin Fu, causing him to fight a blush as he looked up at Mo Qiang who was staring at his monitor closely. '' Ah, Ah, Ahshe is touching me those sharp eyes they look so intense, I am going to melt!'' Yin Fu screamed in his head. He had to write this incident down in his diary no matter what! '' This place looks so desolate and silentis he planning to kill me there and bury me behind those vines?'' On the other hand, Mo Qiang''s thought process was completely different. While Yin Fu was feeling excited about his wife touching him, Mo Qiang was carefully thinking about what kind of hidden intentions was he carrying in his heart. Xiao Jiao who could see their thoughts: (s)s( ߩ S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How can they be so miles apart in their thinking process? They are making my head hurt! While Mo Qiang was thinking, Yin Fu''s face was turning redder by the minute. He looked at the wrist which Mo Qiang was holding and felt his heart skip several beats as his skin started to scald as the warmth of his wife''s hand scalded him leaving a searing sting. " Qi Qimy hand" he called Mo Qiang with a soft voice causing Mo Qiang to snap out of her daze. Her gaze fell on the wrist which she was holding and she immediately let go of Yin Fu''s wrist as if it had burned her. " Ahem, sorry about that," Mo Qiang cleared her throat and then turned on her heels. " You can make the preparations then I I will go and take a look at the chicken coop." She then turned around and walked away without looking at Yin Fu, the tips of her ears blushing red with embarrassment. Behind her, Yin Fu raised his hand which was held by Mo Qiang and softly kissed the skin which was still warm because of the remnant of Mo Qiang''s warmth. " I will make you mine, Mo Qiang," he whispered thinking of the intense expression with which Mo Qiang was looking at him. . Sigh. Sigh. Sigh. Mo Xifeng was practising her swordsmanship but under the constant sighs, she paused and then turned to look at her sister and asked, " Sister why are you sighing here? Did something happen?" " Little Xifeng I think I am going to die very soon" Mo Qiang finally got a chance to talk about her worries and immediately grasped it. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and scandalously said, " Yin Fu asked me on a date!" Mo Xifeng : (?_? what do you want me to about this? " So? Are you trying to show off since I don''t have anyone?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a frown on her lips. " Of course not! I am trying to tell you that my life is in danger! What are you even thinking about?" Mo Qiang felt frustrated when she saw that Mo Xifeng was not getting what she was trying to tell her. " Have you forgotten? Those mers hate me! Why else will Yin Fu bring me to a desolate place where no one goes? Isn''t he planning to silence me!?" Mo Xifeng : (? ? ?) What kind of thought process is even that? " I believe you are overthinking sister Qiang," Mo Xifeng told Mo Qiang. " I am afraid that Brother Fu will kill you." " Can you say that with a guarantee?" Mo Qiang questioned causing Mo Xifeng to turn silent. " See even you don''t trust him!" " Then what do you want me to do?" Mo Xifeng asked with a scrunched-up pair of brows. " There is nothing that I can do regarding this, you were the one who promised Brother Fu a date didn''t you?" Mo Qiang pursed her lips, she indeed agreed to this date but she did not think that one day she will have to pay with her life just for getting her hands on Mo Xifeng''s weakness. The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she became with Mo Xifeng and said, "It is your fault! You are the cause of this! I don''t know you have to come with me!" " Sister, are you even listening to yourself?" Mo Xifeng sighed with an annoyed expression. " You cannot bring your little sister as your patron when you are going on a date!" " But you are my assistant, are you not? General Mo told me! Your duty is to protect me!" Mo Qiang insisted. " From whom and what do you need protection for? Your non existent virtue?" Mo Xifeng clapped back causing Mo Qiang to gape at her and then she snapped, " Well shouldn''t you?" " He is your husband," Mo Xifeng deadpanned causing Mo Qiang to purse her lips angrily. Mo Xifeng breathed out and then sighed, " Sister, you are thinking too much. Don''t forget that there is something else that we need to do today." She reminded Mo Qiang hoping to change the topic. " We need to visit Madam Lian''s daughter and her husband, they haven''t paid us back." Mo Qiang: (?u?) Oh yes! My money! I haven''t gotten it back yet. Chapter 214 214: A mouth that deserve to be hit " Chi Chi, I will be leaving the tasks in your hands alright?" Mo Qiang looked at the three spirits who stood in front of her. While the little chinchilla seemed to be much more confident after winning the duel, Ya Ya on the other hand had gotten even more shyer as she hugged the sheep doll which was gifted to her by Mo Xifeng. Behind them, she could hear the shoo shoo of something being swung left and right but Mo Qiang did not pay attention to the wild dog who was tearing apart the head of the little pup doll he was gifted. As the sound of cloth tearing and something falling on the ground echoed, Mo Qiang was aware of the violent and sadistic tendency that her dog was born with. " By all means make sure that he does not tear an arm and limb of a real person, all right?" Mo Qiang added as she commanded Chichi who turned to look at Huhu. It was just as Mo Qiang expected the half-human spirit with half-dog features was shaking his head left and right while growling and gnawing at the doll. Mo Xifeng on the other hand looked at Mo Qiang and said, " You are being too harsh sister, he is just excited. There is no way, our precious Huhu will harm a person." No sooner did she say those words, her precious Huhu was attracted by a soldier carrying a hoe on the back of her shoulder. No one knew what attracted the energetic dog''s attention but within seconds, he was chomping down on the bottom of the soldier. " Will never harm a person huh ?" Mo Qiang questioned Mo Xifeng with a smug look on her face. " This is what happens when you pamper someone too much." Mo Xifeng: ".." The latter did not say anything and simply went to help the soldier who was bitten by Huhu. " You see that?" She turned to look at Chichi who was the most mature one among the three spirits. " I need you to keep an eye on that troublesome brat and make sure that he does not cause trouble. I would have taken you three with me but we are seriously behind the plan." " Don''t worry master, I will take care of Yaya and make sure that Huhu will not hurt anyone," Chichi nodded with a determined expression, since he was the oldest one among the three of them, he had to make sure that his little brother and sister were on their best behaviour! Mo Qiang smiled and then patted Chichi on the head before handing him a handful of corn kernels for his good work, only then did she turn her attention to Mo Xifeng who was carrying a struggling Huhu in her arms and shouted, " Leave him alone, we need to leave." " Yes sister," Mo Xifeng let go of the brat in her arms. No sooner did she let go the little husky started to look around once again and soon his eyes fell on the three-horned chickens. With a light glimmering in his eyes, he turned on his heels to rush towards the chickens but was caught by a hand as Mo Qiang dragged him back by his collar. " Now, now you better not harm those chickens, all right?" Mo Qiang caught hold of Huhu''s collar and smiled at him darkly. " I brought them here at a heavy price that said it is my life. If you dare pluck a single feather of those chickens, I will hang you upside down on the surface of the pond, do you understand?" " I I understand mistress!" Huhu gulped as he dropped to his feet and then rushed to hide behind Chichi. "That''s a good boy, it will be better if you don''t make trouble because if you do then I will have to punish you," Mo Qiang patted Huhu on his head which caused the latter to shiver. It wasn''t his fault the smile of his mistress was simply too scary! Once they were settled Mo Qiang asked them to start working. On one hand, Yaya summoned the sand soldiers to plough the land while Chichi turned the soil fertile to make sure that those seeds which Mo Qiang was going to bring will grow well. Huhu on the other hand cheered the two making their efficiency go double the ranks. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What are they doing?" Mo Xifeng asked with a calm look on her face as she watched Yaya and Chichi working on a plot of land. " They are fertilizing a part of the land," replied Mo Qiang as she headed towards the mecha craft that Mo Xifeng had borrowed from Mo Yan. Now that they no longer hand the title of betrayer and the country traitors, Mo Yan''s mecha crafts which were taken away were returned of course the Empress asked Mo Yan to return but the latter refused. Though she was no longer called the traitor, Mo Yan did not wish to back to the imperial star and become a part of those shady schemes anymore. She was worried that if she was to return to the imperial star then Madam Wei who had always been hell-bent on going against her would surely make a fuss again. At least as long as she was living in this dead star, Madam Wei would have a lot fewer chances of getting her hands on her. But with some benefits came some real pain in the bottom and one of those was the land of this place was incredibly barren. It was not a surprise though after all this was a place where criminals with small crimes were sent to finish their sentences but still they could have given her a better setting! Every time Chichi finished fertilizing the land and Mo Qiang had to purify water for it, she felt like she was going to cough up blood. It was so damn hard! If this place was a bit more fertilized then she wouldn''t have to suffer like this damn it! " Now that we are no longer under the scrutiny of the capital, I think we can start ploughing and growing vegetables and crops without any worries, whats more we also have soldiers who no longer look as feeble as before as they did! So, it will only increase the pace of our work." Chapter 215 215: A mouth that deserve to be hit——2 --------------- "You don''t know but humans cannot survive with just solutions that give you all the nutrients, you need much more than that. Why do you think the imperial family has a greenhouse which they use solely for themselves? There is a reason why they are so obsessed with those lush greens which grow in the greenhouse," explained Mo Qiang as she continued walking towards the mecha craft. With her eyes facing forward she grinned and added, " Imagine a world where you can see flourishing green everywhere you go, with clean water trickling down the streams and clear air without an ounce of poison floating within it. What do you think? Is it, not a world that you would like to see?" " I will like that," stated Mo Xifeng as she linked into the mecha craft''s ignition with her monitor and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. " I am sure everyone will be enamoured by a world like that." " Isn''t that so?" Mo Qiang grinned while watching the mecha craft opening as an automatic ladder. She stepped on it and started climbing before saying, " I plan to make this small star which belongs to us the very world that you think will enamour everyone. Don''t ask me how I will do it but somehow I will and not only will I make this star the best one among the rest those bastards who dared to look down on us, I will make them my b*tches." It was all because of them that she was trapped in this rotten place where she had to use twice the effort. Just last night she was taking a look at the acidic concentration of the rainwater in the imperial star and was surprised to find that it was only 5% per cent acidic while the rainwater in this star was at least 10 % more acidic than the imperial star! Doesn''t that mean she had to use twice the effort to purify the water of this star when she could have used a lot less energy than she had to use in this place? Mo Xifeng followed her sister with a frown on her face as she asked, " But why are you doing this? I don''t think that you have ever cared for something like this before." " Why can''t I? I think it''s a pretty good ambition when compared to drinking and making a ruckus," stated Mo Qiang as she sat on the passenger seat of the mecha craft and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng. " By the way, when is your second and third brother-in-law''s training going to start? Did they tell you anything?" She hurriedly changed the topic as Mo Qiang had seen what Mo Xifeng could do when she was suspicious of her identity. From what Mo Qiang learned about Mo Xifeng, she knew that this woman cared about her family even if Mo Qiang was good for nothing, she will not accept the fact that someone else took over the body of her sister and was now living here with her. In the worst situation, she might send Mo Qiang to the laboratory and ask the scientists to go ahead and experiment on her to find out what happened to the previous Mo Qiang. This was something that she couldn''t allow to happen which was why tactic one zero three from the corporate world, divert attention! Implemented! " Should you not be aware of this more than me?" Mo Xifeng questioned back as she looked at her sister with a subtle sigh. Mo Qiang threw her arm back on the seat on which she was sitting and then said with a scoff, " They tell you about themselves more than they to me, though I was the one who got them their contracts. I am yet to receive a verbal thank you much less their plans." '' Isn''t that because you always run away when you are alone with them?'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head but did not correct her sister as she parted her lips and then said in a low voice, " I haven''t heard much from second brother in law but Brother Hui did tell me that he was thinking of joining the company on the twenty second. Now that Mother is no longer carrying the title of a traitor, he can enter the imperial star once everything is over." " Hmm," Mo Qiang did not comment anything on the decision which was taken by Shao Hui. Since he did not come to tell her that he was going to join the company on the twenty-second then she was not going to bother him either, ever since that dagger-flailing incident things have been awkward between the two of them. " You are not going to ask him about it?" Mo Xifeng questioned, in fact, she knew that with Shao Hui''s temper, he was having a hard time bowing his head in front of Mo Qiang. Though he was touched by what Mo Qiang did to him, that mer was too guarded, after all, he was abandoned by his mother the second his sister was sent to a faraway galaxy to fight the Zergs. Thus, it was truly hard for someone like Shao Hui to lower his guard and accept that Mo Qiang had changed for the good. Or it was better to say that he was terrified of the fact that she will return to her old self which was why he was keeping his distance from her. " Why should I?" Mo Qiang arched a brow as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng. " He is going to leave once he settles down, right? So I don''t think that there is a need for me to act as if we are suddenly close. I am sure he will only feel burdened by it if I were to suddenly act close to him." '' Ah, so she is still thinking of divorcing him huh?'' Mo Xifeng thought that her sister was going to give up on the idea of divorcing her husband but it seems as if her sister was still hung up on the idea. Mo Xifeng parted her lips wanting to say something but then thought of something and stopped herself. This was a matter between her sister and brothers-in-law, she should not poke her nose in between, with that she turned her attention back to controlling the mecha craft. ----------------- Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 216 216: A mouth that deserve to be hit——3 Bang! " Father, what are you doing? We have to get out of this place as soon as possible. Who knows when Mo Qiang and her sister might come looking for us? Just pack your bags and leave with me as soon as possible." A young woman was throwing a bunch of things in the small and portable carry bags which could bring more than a hundred clothes despite being rather small and then yelled at the mer who was sobbing on the bed next to hers. " How can we leave? Your mother was captured by the army and sent away her arms and legs have been broken and she can''t even eat her meals these days if we leave who is going to take care of her?" A gentle and frail mer spoke with tears brimming in his eyes. He looked at his daughter who was packing his bags and asked in a sobbing voice, "Why are you leaving your mother in a lurch, Shou''er?" The young woman stopped as she turned to look at her father and snapped harshly, " Do you think that I want to leave Mother as well? But have you forgotten father? She betrayed the imperial star! The Empress herself punished her, if we stay close to her then we will be sent to that rotten star as well. And I cannot mine in that awful place, what''s more, what will everyone say? I am the star student of my university and my professors have high hopes for me! Do you want me to give up all of that?" Lian Shou asked one question after another causing the mer to cry relentlessly. Yu Hai knew that his daughter was right but he truly cared for Madam Lian, his wife. She had treated him well and never slighted him. Now that she was sent away to the Star of Dread where she will be locked for the rest of her life, he could not bring himself to leave her. " Are you two done?" A woman with a muscular figure walked inside the room where Yu Hai and Lian Shou were, her sharp eyes gleamed as she looked at the mess and clicked her tongue. " If you are not leaving then I will make my move first, it is not as if you have any more money to pay me for my protection fee." " Who said that to you?" Lian Shou panicked and then turned to look at her bodyguard. This woman was appointed as her bodyguard by her mother but the second her mother was sent to exile, Chu Ling started to make a fuss. " I have enough money to pay for your protection fee, don''t worry." Lian Shou did not awaken her mecha core despite being in her early twenties, which was why she had to rely on someone else to protect her. With the situation being so severe if Chu Ling was to leave who will protect her? " I hope you will keep that in mind," stated Chu Ling with a calm expression on her face as the scar on the side of her cheek twitched lightly because of her movements. " If you don''t pay me then I will leave you stranded." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She then turned to look at Yu Hai and added, " And you too make a move, I am not going to stand here all day when you are doing nothing but crying. It has been a night already so make a move!" " Yes, Yes we will make a move!" Without letting her father say anything, Lian Shou nodded and then turned to look at Yu Hai before glaring at him and saying, " Father are you getting up or should I and Chu Ling leave you here? If you miss Mother so much then you can surrender and go where she is but don''t expect me to follow you!" " How can you say that? She is your mother!" Yu Hai was shocked when he saw just how ruthless his daughter was being towards her own mother. Though Madam Lian was not a good woman, she gave everything to Lian Shou! How can she treat her mother like this just because Madam Lian was in trouble now? " I am only looking out for myself is that wrong?" Lian Shou asked with a fierce expression. " If we get caught, all the properties, money and jewels will be taken away and confiscated by the Mo family. I am so young, Father do you wish to see me getting sent to that dreaded star and work in mines all day long? I can clearly work for the Imperial Laboratory! Why should I do work in that rotten mine? Anyway, its mother who was in the wrong why should I pay for her sins?" With that Lian Shou packed her carry bags and then strode out of the room, she was not joking when she said that she was going to leave Yu Hai behind if he did not make a move. This was something that Yu Hai also understood which was why even though he was upset, he still followed after his daughter. While the three of them were walking towards the mecha craft, Lian Shou muttered, " I seriously don''t want to be caught by that Mo Qiang she is cruel, vicious and petty. If she was to catch us then all the money that we have under our name will be snatched away.. we can''t let that happen. For now, we will hide in a small star and wait for the tide to pass, once it goes away we will come back. Anyway the Mo family is used to living in poverty a few more months will not make any change, but I cannot do the same!" She then turned to head towards the mecha craft, thinking of hopping inside and flying as soon as possible but the second her gaze landed on the mecha craft which belonged to her family, something came zooming and hit the block of metal with a bang. The sound of an explosion echoed in the clearing while Lian Shou fell to her bottom. From behind her, she heard an evil voice " Oh? You seem to be quite dainty. I am afraid that unlike your mother you will not be able to take a single hit! So why did you inherit that chatty mouth of your mothers which makes others'' hands itch to hit you?" Chapter 217 217: A stinky research " WWho did this?" Lian Shou screamed while sitting on the ground, next to her, Chu Ling already summoned her mecha arm with her core activated. She was holding a long sword staring at the burning rubble of the mecha craft and waiting for the culprit to step out. " What do you mean who did this ?" Mo Qiang stepped out of the grayish smoke billowing around the mecha craft which was still burning and then looked down at Lian Shou. " You were running away without paying, shouldn''t we stop you? If you got in the craft and left, were you expecting us to give you a chase? That''s too much hard work you know." With her hands in the pockets of her pants, Mo Qiang came to a stop in front of Lian Shou. A bad premonition rose in Lian Shou''s heart as she scrambled back on her arms and feet before asking Mo Qiang while trying to pretend that she was calm and not scared, " WWhat? What payment? And who are you? Do you even know that attacking someone can bring you a lot of trouble? You will be sent to jail if I were to complain." "Ooooh," Mo Qiang nodded after hearing Lian Shou''s words as if she was seriously thinking about what Lian Shou said to her but then she snapped her fingers and then smiled at Lian Shou, " And what about you? How will you be punished for being Madam Lian''s daughter and leaving without paying the debts that you owe?" Du dong. Lian Shou felt her heart drop into the pit of her stomach as she looked at Mo Qiang and shakingly asked, " W..Who are you?" " Ah yes, you don''t know me, right?" Mo Qiang pointed at herself with a grin. " I am Mo Qiang, the daughter of the woman whom your mother betrayed and brought this much money for youdid you have fun living on my money, Miss Lian?" Lian Shou trembled, her expression worsening as she looked at Mo Qiang. She knew that the Mo sisters would come looking for her but she didn''t think that they would so quickly. Were they flying at the speed of light or what?! At the same time she glared at her father for wasting so much time, if he had packed his bags and left with her last night then things wouldn''t have gone awry like this! But he just had to moan and groan like a little " Shall I kill her?" Chu Ling asked while looking at Mo Qiang, since she could not sense any mecha energy from Mo Qiang, she was confident that she will be able to take her down. " Are you stupid? She is a spirit summoner! Did you forget how she brought my mother down? Let us run! Get me out of here," Lian Shou turned around and ran, she did not even care about the bags or her father whom she left behind, all she cared about was to get away from Mo Qiang. Since Lian Shou was the one who was paying her, Chu Ling also did not bother with Yu Hai and simply chased after the young woman to protect her. " You" Yu Hai was speechless when he saw that neither his daughter nor the bodyguard hired by his wife cared about him and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who smiled back at him and said, " Gotcha." Yu Hai: "." There was no need to catch him since he never ran from the start. On the other hand, Lian Shou and Chu Ling rushed to the main town, they were hoping that someone would help them but just as they walked out of the house which belonged to Madam Lian, they were intercepted by Mo Xifeng. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " If I were you, I would leave that woman and walk away," said Mo Xifeng as she summoned her own mecha sword and looked at Chu Ling with a stern expression. Her blue eyes ablaze as she looked at the manor which was bigger and better than the house in which they lived, all of thisall of this was made with the money that her mother earned by putting her life on the line many times. She glanced at the woman who was most probably a mercenary and added, " If you leave now I will let you go without killing you but if you dare to stay behind and protect her then I will have no choice but to behead you because then you will be regarded as a traitor as well." " No! Don''t leave me!" Worried that Chu Ling will really leave her just as Mo Xifeng said, Lian Shou hurriedly clung to her sleeves. " If you protect me now and bring me somewhere safe, I will double your salary! I will also add another bonus! Just save me!" Lian Shou did not wish to be caught by Mo Xifeng, even though she did not know who among the two sisters was more ruthless, she knew that it must be Mo Xifeng. The youngest mecha morph of the imperial star. Chu Ling''s eyes flickered, though she was indeed tempted to leave Lian Shou, the offer which the young woman gave her was a bit too attractive. Her salary was grand to begin with, if it was doubled then she will have nothing to worry about! " I am sorry about this," said Chu Ling as she raised her sword and faced Mo Xifeng. " I have no hard feelings towards you but I have to do this as I am also someone who relies on money." Mo Qiang came over to see what was going on while bringing Yu Hai with her, the mer had long given up and did not even make a fuss when he was caught. He simply asked her to let Lian Shou leave but how can that be allowed? Lian Shou was Madam Lian''s daughter and she was the one who used most of the money which Madam Lian sent to the red star to her second husband''s family. More importantly, Yu Hai was old and did not have any strength left in his body. There was no way she could make him work and repay what he owes her. Chapter 218 218: A stinky research ——2 " I hate to do things in a roundabout manner anyway," stated Mo Xifeng with a sigh as she raised her sword and breathed out a sigh. " If this is what you want then, I can only make it easy for you." " You speak too much for someone young," sneered Chu Ling as she pressed the front of her feet on the ground and rushed at Mo Xifeng aiming her sword at her neck as if hoping to end everything in one clean swipe. Mo Xifeng did not move instead she waited for the woman to come closer before she raised her hand and then intercepted the sword which was aimed at her neck with her own sword. With a loud noise, the two swords clashed with one another as Mo Xifeng stopped the sword in between but the woman who was attacking her did not seem to be bothered by her quick reflexes, she simply sneered and then said coldly, " You see? You are still young if you believe that your opponent shall fight righteously. This is all about life and death child, there is no fairness in such scenarios." Chu Ling then used her other arm to summon a small dagger which she aimed at Mo Xifeng''s abdomen. When the latter was busy stopping the sword which was aiming at her neck, seeing Mo Xifeng remain unmoved, Chu Ling thought that she was going to win this small face off but that was until The sound of a large bazooka loading echoed in the surroundings echoed as Mo Xifeng summoned her back armour and loaded it into becoming a bazooka. Even though she couldn''t summon the entire mecha energy inside her core, she could still use bits and pieces of it after learning the Seism core technique from her sister, instead of using her core to summon the entire mecha armour, she only used a part of it to morph into a large bazooka. " You are right, everything is fair in love and war," remarked Mo Xifeng with a calm face as if she hadn''t just summoned a grand canon to shoot her opponent down. " I was going to go easy on you but you reminded me why I shouldn''t do it, thanks." Chu Ling: ".." Her eyes flickered to the bazooka which was hovering over her head and then she turned to look at Lian Shou. For a minute nothing happened but then, " I think I need to take my medicine," said Chu Ling suddenly as she retracted her sword and dagger while smiling politely as if she did not just try to kill Mo Xifeng. " You have no idea sometimes I would end up getting attacks of craziness and I end up doing some things that I shouldn''t do, don''t worry. I am awake now and I will go to take my medicine." With that, she turned on her heels and then ran away leaving Lian Shou alone. " Hey you! You cannot leave me here like this!" Lian Shou shorted at the woman who was running away after breaking her contract. " I will not pay you if you leave me alone here!" Lian Shou thought that with how crazy Chu Ling was for money, she will most probably stop and then turn around to help her but instead, she only increased her pace and then left her behind. " Did you think that she will waste her time trying to fight a match she cannot even win?" Mo Xifeng asked as she looked at Lian Shou who yelped and then tried to back off but was stopped by Mo Qiang. " I would stop if I were you," she told the woman who was yet to give up. With a dazzling smile, Mo Qiang placed a hand on Lian Shou''s shoulder and then stated, " We are not here to find trouble with you, we are just here to get our money back. As long as you pay the money which your mother smuggled from ours, we will let you and your father go. So stop worrying all right!" She jovially patted Lian Shou on her shoulder before dropping her smile and adding with a grim expression, " But of course, that is only when you didn''t spend that money recklessly." Her words only caused Lian Shou to tremble even more because unfortunately for her, she had spent that money quite recklessly! Sure enough, once Mo Qiang was done calculating the assets which were under Lian Shou''s name she was stunned to find that despite only being handed the bank account six months ago, Lian Shou had spent more than a hundred million golden coins as if she was some sort of royal heir. " You really don''t hold back, do you ?" Mo Qiang drawled after a long time as she looked at Lian Shou who sat on the chair with her hands and feet bounded by non-metallic handcuffs which were purely made out of harmless energy strings. But of course, it was only harmless till Lian Shou sat on the chair without doing anything if she was to find trouble with Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng then those handcuffs would cut off her wrist and ankle without wasting a single minute. " I I did not know that the money was not from legal sources!" Lian Shou tried to quibble while trembling, she twiddled her thumbs together and pushed all the blame on her mother. ". She did not tell me that she made that money through illegal channels, I have no idea what she did to get that money." Lian Shou was not lying for the sake of protecting her, Madam Lian never disclosed the channels from where the money was coming and because Lian Shou did not wish to get entangled with her parents'' mess she also never asked what was going on. She was only responsible for wasting money and nothing else! " Hmm," Mo Qiang placed the tab in her hands down and then nodded her head with an easygoing smile. " I understand you had nothing to do with this matter, it was all your mother who dabbled in illegal business to make money right?" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 219 219: A stinky research ——3 --------------- ----------------- "That''s right!" Lian Shou looked up at Mo Qiang who was smiling vibrantly and then said in a hurry, " I am just a young college student, I have no idea what my parents were doing behind my back as for the money," she hesitated and softly said, " I went a bit too far with the spending but I did that because I thought it belonged to my family." '' What nonsense,'' thought Mo Qiang while she looked at Lian Shou, though it might be true that Lian Shou did not know where the money came from, there was no way she was unaware of the fact that the money she was spending so grandly did not come from an illegal channel. Madam Lian did not earn such a big sum when she was working for the army but ended up collecting a lot of money once she was exiled, how can no one question something like this unless they were not aware of who their mother was, which was not the case with Lian Shou. However, Mo Qiang did not say anything instead she nodded in approval and then said, " You are right as a college goer it is only normal that you spend a lot of money on parties and your friends, after all, I was just like you when you were young. Studying in college is something a person only gets to do once in his lifetime." When Lian Shou heard Mo Qiang''s words she felt like she had gone through a rebirth, she heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Mo Qiang with hope filling every inch of her face and then asked, " Th..then you are going to let me go right?" " Yeah why not, I am not going to take you to the court," Mo Qiang smiled politely and then turned to look at the living room which was filled with all sorts of luxuries. Even the couch that was sitting in the middle seemed to be a lot more comfortable than her bed suddenly she wished to snap madam Lian''s waist. She then turned to look at Lian Shou and continued, " I will be taking everything that is worth money in this house including seizing your assets, do you have anything to say about that?" " Of course not! I will definitely not say anything, this is yours to begin with! How can I even stop you?" Lian Shou immediately agreed with Mo Qiang''s suggestion of taking hold of the assets which belonged to her mother. As long as she could cleanly cut off her relationship with Madam Lian, Lian Shou was willing to do anything. If anyone found out that she was the daughter of a traitor, she will be kicked out of the college and her future will be shrouded in nothing but darkness. "But...But you will let me go after everything is taken over right?" " Oh no, what are you even talking about?" Mo Qiang parted her lips and widened her eyes before leaning forward on the table as she looked at Lian Shou. " We are just getting started, the money after selling your assets is nowhere enough to make up for the loss that we have suffered but we cannot send you to the star of dread either where a youngster like you will have no future." " Th...Then what do you suggest?" Though Lian Shou did not wish to hand the ball to Mo Qiang, she also knew that there was nothing that she could do against Mo Qiang. If this woman did not let go of her then she will have to mine for energy cores all her life, she did not want to do that. "It''s nothing I was just thinking that I have some serious lack of resources," Mo Qiang tapped her fingers on the table and then pulled out a tablet which she put in front of Lian Shou. " You see I am trying to do something that no one has ever done for that I need an intelligent woman who will help me while I am working on my little project which is why I need you who have a degree in biomedical engineering." With that, she pushed the tablet towards Lian Shou. Though Lian Shou was a bit startled by what Mo Qiang said, she still pursed her lips and then looked at the tablet which displayed the contract that Mo Qiang was talking about. She wanted to see what Mo Qiang was trying to do but after she was done reading the contract, only one sentence came to her head This woman was crazy! " You you have gone crazy haven''t you?" She looked at Mo Qiang as if waiting for her to suddenly act like a maniac. " How can you even say something like this? You want me to work until I have paid back the sum that my mother owes you? It will not be done even if I were to work until I die!" S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Heh," a sneer crawled up Mo Qiang''s lips as she looked at the indignant-looking Lian Shou and then said, " So you do know that your mother had leeched off us to the point where the amount has turned astronomically great? Yet you were thinking of running away while taking all the money and assets which should have gone to us?" " Yyou heard that?" Lian Shou stiffened as she realised that Mo Qiang heard what she said when she was trying to run out of this place. " Of course, I heard that," Mo Qiang nodded with a solemn look on her face. " I even heard about you mentioning how our family was used to living a hard life while you, who was born in the lap of luxury cannot withstand the same suffering as us." Her lips twisted into a malicious grin as Mo Qiang added, " I am sure you will have a great time researching chicken poop and cow dung and making them into a non-poisonous energy means." Lian Shou: B ( oo ) B Chapter 220 220: Get ready for the date Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang with an expression of disbelief, when Mo Qiang told her that she needed to hold herself back from killing this woman, she thought that it was because Mo Qiang felt apologetic towards Lian Shou and her father but from the looks of it she was clearly here to make Lian Shou a free labour! On the other hand, Mo Qiang smiled widely as she looked at Lian Shou whose eyes were popping out of their sockets in shock. Did they really think that she was going to drop the matter without making them pay? Haha, they have to be kidding her. Lian Shou clearly did not have even half the money that her mother had taken away from them, how can she even let her go so easily? Did she think that as long as she cried and made a fuss she did not have those hundred million imperial coins, she will be fine? Never! If you don''t have the money then you will have to work until you pay that money! Wasn''t it fun using Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng''s hard-earned money all these months? Now it was the time to pay it all back. Unless she pays all that money she had squandered away, Mo Qiang was not going to let her go, it was just right as well. Because they did not have a large-scale incinerator machine and neither did they have the budget to waste their hard-earned money on it. Though she had arranged for someone to take care of the waste which came out of the three-horned chicken clearly it was too much for a few people to take control and from what Xiao Jiao told her the waste pellets of the three-horned chickens can be used to make renewable energy which they can use to run their house and the small town where they lived. There was no need to buy extraordinarily expensive energy cores. " TThis is slavery!" Lian Shou exclaimed after being robbed of her ability to speak, she looked at Mo Qiang and then said in a hurried voice, " This is not funny, from what you have returned in a contract I have to work until I pay those hundred million coins back but but the interest you have set is impossible to be paid! You are just taking blatant advantage of me since I am in this situation. " " Ah, you think that it is not fair?" Mo Qiang asked as the smile on her face dropped, with her gaze fixed on Lian Shou, she spoke in an emotionless voice, " If that is the case then I cannot force you to sign the contract but if your face and identity get leaked to your university along with how you and your mother had fun on the hard-earned money of the ex-general whom your mother betrayed and took advantage of.I am afraid there will be no such thing as a future for you." She reached forward and picked up the tab before smiling sinisterly at Lian Shou, " Just so you know, I am being kind to you by showing you mercy and giving you the chance to grow. But if you don''t want thatthen I can only ask you to come with me to the court, we will discuss it there further." The more she spoke the more her voice became more and more sinister, " And once your identity is out, I don''t think even the judge who is responsible for handing out justice will help you." " I will sign it, no please let me sign iteven if I have to hand you my life I will make sure to make it worth it," Lian Shou felt like crying as she looked at Mo Qiang no wonder others called her a devil, she was truly a devil! What kind of Demon did Mo Yan and Wen Gui have given birth to!? Even Yu Hai stared at Mo Qiang in shock, a part of him was quite curious to question Wen Gui what he ate when he was pregnant with Mo Qiang because a child-like Mo Qiang couldn''t be born from a simple diet! Once the contract was signed, Mo Qiang brought everything worth keeping back to the Dead Star with her while Mo Xifeng was responsible for bringing Lian Shou who looked as if she had lost her soul. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Come on, you are being too hard on yourself," said Mo Qiang as she turned to look at Lian Shou. "It''s not going to be that bad." Lian Shou felt like she had nothing to live for, she was dreaming of becoming a well-known researcher in the future but now she was going to research on chicken''s waste pellets and cow dung. No one could even understand what she was going through! " Easy for you to say, since you are not the one who is going to stay coped in a laboratory and work on stinky waste!" She cried while sitting on the floor of the mecha craft which Mo Xifeng drove back to the Dead Star. " I am the one whose entire future has gone down the ditch what do you even know?" As she spoke, Lian Shou shed tears of grief making Mo Qiang feel a bit annoyed. If she was going to cry like this, then she should have just sent her to the court and be done with it! Though she was annoyed Mo Qiang restrained herself when she thought of how she did not have anyone smart enough to research renewable energy. Though she did have three witty mers in her house, all of their wits were haywire. " You are lucky that I still have some use for you," sneered Mo Qiang as the mecha craft came to a stop at their house. " Or else I would have dropped you in the middle of the ride for crying like you lost your daddy in the middle of the supermarket." Her words were so serious that Lian Shou stopped crying within a second. -------------- Chapter 221 221: Get ready for the date ——2 " Qi Qi!" The second Mo Qiang pushed the door of her house, something came flying into her arms. After she was done settling Lian Shou and her father in a small house which did not have any residents and was left untended, she thought that she was going to take a nap but instead, she found her over-excited father looking at her as if she was suffering from high fever which made her head all woozy. " Is something the matter?" Mo Qiang looked down at her father who had his arms circled around her and questioned in a low voice. Since she had no idea what happened in the house when she was not here. Wen Gui looked at her with an accusatory gaze and then asked, " What were you thinking? How can you even think of going on a date with that mer?" As he spoke he pointed to Yin Fu accusatory. Today was one of the worst days for Wen Gui, he was just going to go up and about with his usual routine but then he saw Yin Fu shopping for new clothes. A bit surprised since they did not have anything planned and since Yin Fu had no family to return to, he asked what was going on and that mer told him that Mo Qiang was going on a date with him! A date! Was his daughter not worried that mer would bury her alive? Xiao Jiao: No wonder they are father and daughter, their thought process is actually the same. " Jeez, father you are overthinking. It is just a normal date," Yin Fu exclaimed from behind the tablet on which he was surfing, he did not even look up from his tablet and simply continued with his surfing as he had heard the same thing over and over again. Why was it that when Mo Qiang changed, his father-in-law accepted it wholeheartedly but when it was his turn, his father-in-law was looking at him with suspicion in his eyes?! This was so unfair! If Mo Qiang does it then it''s awesome but when he does it, then he will be pushed into the court to defend his rights? Humph, this was the difference between son-in-law and daughter! " There is nothing normal you," Wen Gui gave his son-in-law a stinky eye as he turned to look at Mo Qiang and then asked in a worried voice, " If that mer is trying to blackmail you, then you need to blink eyes and tell me. I will see who dares to blackmail my daughter!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He is not blackmailing me, Daddy," though Mo Qiang would have loved to say that she was being blackmailed, she caught hold of that glint which just flashed in Yin Fu''s eyes and forced back her words. She was worried that if she was to say that she was indeed getting blackmailed then she might lose more than just one thing tonight. Xiao Jiao: Yeah your virtue and freedom. When Wen Gui heard that Mo Qiang was going on a date with Yin Fu of her will, he was speechless. Just what kind of voodoo magic did that brat do on his daughter? Yin Fu huffed a sigh before he turned his attention back to the clothes, he had been looking for cute and fitting clothes for himself since the morning but even after looking for the entire morning, he did not find anything. " What do you think? Which one will look better on me?" He turned to look at Xie Jie since Shao Hui had gone to the company to submit the contract which he had signed, he needed to visit the company as well but Xie Jie was waiting to be done with his visit to his brother before heading to the company. He wished to tell his brother the good news before signing with the Imperial star entertainment but now that he was looking at the casual clothes which were lined up on the screen, Xie Jie felt like he should have gone to the company instead with Shao Hui. " For the last time, why don''t you just try them on? Isn''t there a virtual try-on available?" Xie Jie asked as he looked at the clothes which looked all the same to him. It wasn''t that his aesthetic view was bad, it was just that Yin Fu was very clear on what kind of colour coding he wanted from all the dramas that he had watched without taking note of the fact whether or not these clothes will look nice on him or not. Maybe if Yin Fu was to try those clothes on, he will realise that he will look like a clown. Yin Fu puffed up his cheeks as he turned to look at the tablet again, it wasn''t that he did not want to use the virtual trial room but he wanted someone''s opinion! This was about his happiness, if he succeeded in seducing Mo Qiang wouldn''t his good brothers become daddies as well? It will be so nice to have a young girl with his hair and Mo Qiang''s eyes. He was sure that she will be quite a heartbreaker when she grows up. " I think I will go with this one!" He pointed to a certain pair of clothes which looked vibrant and flashy causing Xie Jie to choke on the sip of his honey water. Ththis? Was Yin Fu joking with him? Though as the next morning tumbled right after the night, Xie Jie realised that he was not joking, in fact, Yin Fu was quite serious with the clothes that he had chosen! " Brother Fu! What are you wearing? You have to be kidding me if you think that this can make you get pregnant!" Shao Hui was jolted awake by a screech as he looked around in a hurry, for some reason the sudden yell was filled with anguish which made it impossible for him to continue sleeping. " WWhat? What is going on?" Shao Hui asked as he turned his head to look in the direction from where the scream came from and was speechless the second his gaze fell on the haughty-looking Yin Fu. What kind of terrific nightmare was this? No was he even awake? Because why else would he see Yin Fu in such clothes? ------------------- Chapter 222 222: Get ready for the date —-3 " WhatWhat is this?" Mo Qiang stared at Yin Fu with her eyes popping out of her sockets. Behind him, she could see Xie Jie and Shao Hui holding a pair of decent-looking clothes, so why was he dressed like a peacock can someone tell her? Don''t tell her? He dressed up like this because he wished for her to get embarrassed once they were out in public which will lead to her jumping down the cliff out of sheer humiliation! " Don''t be stupid. No one will humiliate themselves just to kill you," stated Xiao Jiao calmly as she looked down at Mo Qiang while sitting on the top of her head. Mo Qiang on the other hand, simply raised her head and asked, " Then how do you explain the exotic combination of tomato and green chilly?" "That''s because he is an idiot when it comes to clothing," there was no other explanation. Though Xiao Jiao would have loved one which would explain why this mer was dressed up like a parrot trying to woo his female partner, she knew that it was all because Yin Fu was an idiot through and through when it comes to dressing up. Mo Qiang was speechless as she looked at the gorgeously dressed parrot with a green jacket and pants with a red inner shirt and scarf. Her eyebrows twitched heavily but she did not know what to say to Yin Fu, should she try to tell him that he was being too extraordinary? Or that his dressing sense was a bit on the heavier side? On the other hand, Wen Gui who was thinking of making crispy corn with some boiled eggs was trembling from head to foot, the only reason he did not run ahead and tear Yin Fu''s clothes off was because he was held back by Mo Yan who told him that it was Yin Fu''s first time going on a date and he should not do anything to upset the young mer who was still learning how to romance. " He has to be joking if he thinks that I am letting him go anywhere with my daughter when he looks like that," said Wen Gui while staring at Mo Yan next to him. Mo Yan was also having a hard time coming to an understanding with Yin Fu''s clothing style but then she sighed and said, " Have you forgotten? What kind of family he lived in?" No sooner than Mo Yan spoke those words, Wen Gui turned silent. Because their family had little to do with the Yin family, he completely forgot what kind of people his in-laws were. " I have to say that they are really useless," Wen Gui muttered under his breath before turning around to head back inside the room. He truly had no intention of watching this monstrosity! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan also agreed with what her husband said, her in-laws and Yin Fu''s family truly were useless beings who did not know how to even raise their children. If not for the fact that they had sent one of their mer sons to the imperial family for him to become the Empress''s consort, they should have been locked up and sent to the prison long ago! While the parents were busy with their own thoughts, Mo Qiang was staring at the proud Yin Fu who came to a stop in front of her and then said, " I put quite a lot of thought into this pair of clothes, what do you think? I look dashing right?" As he spoke he flicked his long blonde hair making Mo Qiang swallow her words back but not because she was going for the considerate route but because She was going to tell him that he looked like a clown but before she could say anything her hair was pulled from the roots by Xiao Jiao as the latter screamed and then said to her, " What are you doing, are you going to break his heart? Look at him, how happy he is! How can you even think of ruining everything for him? Can you do it? Can you break the heart of an excited mer like that ?" " If it means to stop getting humiliated?" Mo Qiang paused as if she was pondering before stating in a low voice, " I think I will." " Don''t you dare! Have you learned nothing in your world? Telling a lady that she looks ugly when she spent the time and effort to get ready for you is a sure swear way of dying, it is the same for the mers !" Xiao Jiao stopped Mo Qiang once again lest the latter called Yin Fu an ugly parrot. Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she looked at Xiao Jiao who was stopping her from telling the truth and then turned to look at Yin Fu whose eyes were filled with stars in his eyes. Just her luck, she was the foolish one here, Mo Qiang should have taken Wen Gui''s words to heart when he told Yin Fu that there was nothing normal about him. He surely was a masterpiece! " Shall we leave?" Yin Fu brushed his scarf once again to make sure that not even a single fabric was sticking to it and then turned to look at Mo Qiang with a smile playing on his lips. NO! Was what Mo Qiang wanted to tell him but she still nodded jerkily and said, " Sure. Let us go." And become a bigger spectacle than the celebrity who dressed up as a worm. Yin Fu smiled broadly, he did not think that the entire family was looking at him with a smile that was worse than crying and thought that he looked really good! Of course, he learned his dressing sense from his brother so he was a lot better than his mother and siblings! Mo Qiang on the other felt like she was heading for the gallows because the second she pushed the door open, she met with Mo Xifeng who looked at Yin Fu and then turned her head to look at her before saying in a low voice, " Can I take a picture of you two?" Though she did not laugh out like Ou Qi who noticed Mo Qiang''s twisted expression and Yin Fu''s witty fashion sense, Mo Qiang did catch her lips twitching! That girl was not fooling anyone! ----- hey guys you might have noticed the slow updates. I did not wish to tell you all but I have swelling in my liver and it''s gotten tricky. So please bear with me. Chapter 223 223: Ignoring Yin Fu " What are you doing? Smile?" Mo Qiang looked at Ou Qi who was acting all smug and naughty and silently swore that she was going to arrange for her to work in the cowshed once she was done catching the violet cow with that stupid red gem in the centre of its head. " I am smiling can''t you see?" Mo Qiang retorted even though her lips were hardly an inch up causing Ou Qi to wriggle her finger and say, " That is not a smile, I want you to smile as if you are sincerely happy. Like super duper happy." As if she was afraid that Mo Qiang will not get what she was trying to say, Ou Qi even smiled at Mo Qiang to teach how exactly she was supposed to smile. " Think of something happy and then smile, you are going on a date with brother in law for the first time, you should be bursting with happiness." '' Then why don''t you marry a dangerous mer like him and we will see if you can smile or not?'' Mo Qiang looked at Ou Qi and thought in her head but she did not say those words out loud and only cursed Ou Qi in her head. Though she was annoyed by Ou Qi''s teasing, Mo Qiang knew that if she did not smile and got her picture clicked then she will stay standing like a fool which was why she thought of something that would bring joy to her and then flashed her a more vibrant smile. The only downside was, the second she smiled Mo Qiang heard a child cry from the front lane which passed through the front of her house while the daddy of that child told his son that there was no need for him to cry as Mo Qiang was a nice woman. Mo Qiang: ".." " Are you happy now?" She turned to look at Ou Qi whose expression was filled with terror. Even though Mo Qiang looked much more beautiful than she did before why was it that every time she smiled, she made others cry tears of terror? " I was going to but your smile shocked me so much that I forgot to click," Ou Qi replied quite honestly making Mo Qiang so frustrated that she almost rushed ahead and choked the life out of Ou Qi''s body. So annoying! She smiled for nothing. " Don''t worry wife," seeing the dissatisfied look on Mo Qiang''s face, Yin Fu smiled happily at Mo Qiang and said, " I think your smile is beautiful. It''s others who are lacking the aesthetic sense to see your charm! From now on you can smile only in front of me." Hehe that way, Mo Qiang will only show her smile to him! Ou Qi: "." Mo Xifeng: ".." We did not know that you had such a heavy taste! Even Mo Qiang did not know what to feel after hearing Yin Fu praise her smile, she simply nodded and then turned to look at Ou Qi before asking her to click a picture of the two of them such that they could leave. This time Ou Qi did not tease Mo Qiang anymore and then clicked the picture before saying, " It turned out to be better than I expected." After all, in the picture, Mo Qiang looked like someone had tied a noose around her neck and was dragging her around like a dog while Yin Fu was smiling broadly as if he was the one who tied the noose around the devil''s neck. Sure enough, every shoe has its own fit, even though the two of them looked incompatible. Somehow they indeed matched each other well. " Make sure to send it to me," seeing that their image had been clicked, Yin Fu smiled even more widely as he looked at Ou Qi and asked her to send the image to his monitor. Ah, Ah, Ah this was the first picture that he and Mo Qiang clicked together. He was going to commemorate it by making an enlarged poster of it and then sticking it up on the ceiling of his bed! Ah it would have been better if he had his own room then he could have ordered a personal life-size body pillow and then .. slurp, he was getting too ahead of himself! On the other hand, Mo Qiang wished that the monitor on Ou Qi''s wrist would fcking obliterate. But then she heard the ding of Yin Fu''s favourability points going up by +1 points and swallowed her words, fine as long as the favourability points were going up, she was going to stay quiet and suffer in silence! It was just a photo anyway! " Shall we leave now?" She turned to look at Yin Fu whose face was flushed red with excitement while he smilingly exchanged the monitor code with Ou Qi such that he could receive the picture that the two of them have clicked together. Seeing him smile so widely, Mo Qiang pursed her lips was he truly this excited to go on a date with her? But that wasn''t possible, right? He hated her just a few weeks ago there was no way he would suddenly start looking at her romantically. Xiao Jiao: "." Open your blind eyes and see! He is one of those who fall in love rather quickly! Maybe she was thinking too much, thought Mo Qiang causing Xiao Jiao to look at her with a stinky eye. '' Dear Mother Nature, why did you make me so smart? It''s really troublesome being the only one with a working brain in this world,'' complained Xiao Jiao as she looked at Mo Qiang who simply pushed the notion to the side that Yin Fu can be interested in her. " Yes, let''s go," Yin Fu happily agreed as he set the first picture that he clicked with Mo Qiang as his wallpaper and then turned to look at his wife with shiny stars in his eyes. " I am so excited for today! I have it all planned, you will definitely love it, I swear." Noticing his enthusiasm, Mo Qiang too smiled softly unconsciously. Yeah, maybe they will have fun today. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ------------------- Chapter 224 224: Ignoring Yin Fu——2 Maybe you know scratch that. As soon as Mo Qiang stepped inside the public transport she attracted the attention of every passenger causing her to stiffen. Though this time it wasn''t because of her but Yin Fu because he was dressed like those little elves of Santa Claus, everyone turned to look at him with wide eyes as if silently questioning whether or not to act as a kind Samaritan and tell Yin Fu that there was something very wrong with his dressing sense but then decided to say nothing as it was funny to watch. " Look Qi Qi, everyone is looking at us. We must be looking great!" Yin Fi excitedly told Mo Qiang causing many women and mers to stifle a laugh. Beside him, Mo Qiang felt like she had nothing to live for anymore, with an expression that was quite similar to that of a dead fish she nodded and then said, " You are right, we indeed look wonderful." Wonderfully idiotic. However, Mo Qiang was the type of person who would rather go with the flow when things do not go according to her wishes. Thus, even though she was blushing with embarrassment she allowed Yin Fu to act all giddy at least this way one of them would have fun. While the two of them walk past the seats which were full, someone suddenly came to stand in front of Mo Qiang causing the latter to stop Yin Fu''s expression turned unfriendly as he looked at the young mer standing in front of his wife with a shy expression. " Is something the matter?" Mo Qiang asked worried that the mer was feeling uncomfortable because of her presence and was going to ask her to go down the Blue bus which ran on the startite energy core. The young mer shyly wriggled his waist with his hands clasped in front of him while looking at Mo Qiang with a face which was blushing furiously, " Miss Mo if you don''t mind can you .can you take a picture with me?" ". A picture with you?" Mo Qiang was stumped when she heard the request of the young mer. Why would anyone want to take a picture with her? She was not someone with whom anyone would like to click pictures right? Especially a mer this young and pretty right? " That was indeed the case before but now that you have defeated Madam Lian and brought her treacherous acts to light, you are no longer the good-for-nothing Mo Qiang," explained Xiao Jiao while lying on top of Mo Qiang''s head. " More importantly, you are the one and only spirit summoner of this world which makes you unique and interesting. The young generation of nowadays has a quirk for anything and everything interesting even if it''s a dancing stinky cow poop. As long as it''s interesting and gets them views, I am sure they will even take a picture with that dancing poo." Mo Qiang: ?( ?? ?) " By any chance did you just compare me with a dancing poo?" Mo Qiang questioned but unsurprisingly she did not receive a reply from the little squirrel. Mo Qiang: (^ ^) I am going to make grilled squirrel once we go back home. " Sure," Though she was furious at Xiao Jiao, she did not show any displeasure in front of the young mer and allowed him to get close to her. To her surprise, the mer brought his face so close to her that he was almost touching her cheeks but then the surprise turned into terror as she felt a malicious and dangerous gaze aimed at her back. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What what is going on? Mo Qiang questioned in her head but did not move away from the mer until he was done clicking the picture. Many passengers on the bus thought that Mo Qiang will definitely take advantage of this situation and grope the mer who foolishly went to look for her but to their surprise, she remained respectful towards the mer from start to finish, instead, it was the young mer who tried to get close to Mo Qiang. " Miss Qiang, if you don''t mindcan we shake hands?" Once they were done taking pictures, the mer made another bold request which made Mo Qiang blink her eyes in surprise, was she a celebrity now? On top of her head, Xiao Jiao clutched the strands of Mo Qiang''s hair and prayed that the latter would not agree because if she did then someone was going to die! Fortunately, Mo Qiang refused the young mer as she shook her head and then replied, " I don''t think it will be nice if I were to shake your hands, in case your girlfriend was to get jealous, what will I do?" She winked at the young mer before walking past him. Behind her, Yin Fu slid his dagger back inside his storage ring. If that young mer had held hands with his wife then he would have not stayed silent! Xiao Jiao who saw the young mer dodge a bullet heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time, she couldn''t help but complain inwardly. It was just shaking hands there was no need to but then she suddenly stopped in the middle of her thought process and thought of the family in which Yin Fu was raised when he was a child. Compared to the rest of the Yin family. It could be said that Yin Fu was still much more decent. Or else Mo Qiang would have been stuffed with cotton and then placed on a rack. When the others saw how gentle Mo Qiang was, the young mers couldn''t help but swoon. Everyone loved a beautiful woman but if she was gentle and respectful on top of being beautiful that was like the cherry on top of a cake! With this small incident, Mo Qiang soon gained a little bit of popularity at least the mers found her much more pleasing to the eye as they swiftly took out their camera apps and then started to take Mo Qiang''s picture completely ignoring Yin Fu. Chapter 225 225: In urgent need of bleach Note: This is your author''s brother. She currently had a small operation to reduce the swelling in her liver. I don''t know how things go around here, just updating as per I was told, if any complaints wait for two more days until she returns. Thank you. When Yin Fu saw that the mers sitting in the Blue bus were ignoring him, his expression went taut. Can''t they see him? He was standing right next to his wife! His wife! Whom he lawfully wedded! Annoyed Yin Fu reached out and stretched his hands to hold Mo Qiang''s hands before interlocking their fingers. "What''s wrong?" When Mo Qiang felt Yin Fu intertwine their fingers, she turned around and looked at the mer with a questioning look on her face. Was there something that she was not aware of? Yin Fu calmly smiled at Mo Qiang. He wanted to tell her that he did this because he wanted to claim his ownership of her but then he thought of how Mo Qiang was a novice when it came to a romantic relationship and thus, shook his head and then replied, " Its nothing, I am worried that I will be left behind which is why I held hands with you." He then turned to look at the mers who were snapping pictures of his wife and then smiled dangerously, " As your husband, I can not make things difficult for you, Qi Qi." His gaze caused many mers to lower their monitors, it was simply too terrifying to be looked at by that gaze with which Yin Fu was looking at them. Only then did Yin Fu turn around and beamed at Mo Qiang before saying, " If I was left behind then you will have to trouble yourself by reaching out to hold me. Now I cannot allow that to happen can I?" Though what he said did not make any sense Mo Qiang did not say anything after all, she could see the favourability points going up. It''s all right, she told herself. As long as she got favourability points to raise her level, she was willing to do anything! Xiao Jiao: Just keep going like that and soon you will be rolling in the sheets with him for the sake of those favourability points. '' Maybe I should look for some crops and meat which would strengthen one''s kidney, who knows, she might need it?'' Thought Xiao Jiao as she opened her own blue screen and started looking for the necessary ingredients. The blue screen flickered slightly before displaying a set of words '' Oh ho someone''s getting frisky.'' Xiao Jiao: ( ..*) I will send it to the dump yard once I am done with this task. Mo Qiang did not have even the slightest bit of idea that the little squirrel was worrying about her kidney, instead, she walked past the seats and then reached the end of the Blue bus where a few seats were empty and then turned to look at Yin Fu before saying, " Do you like to sit on the seat next to the window or the aisle?" '' Ah, look at this! His wife is so caring!'' Yin Fu covered his heart as he sobbed inwardly. '' It will be troublesome if he was to vomit on me once the bus starts,'' thought Mo Qiang on the other hand. Xiao Jiao who was looking for kidney strengthening pills: ".." You know what never mind, with the pace they are going it will take the world to end before they do anything. It did not take long for the bus to start as it rose in the air and then drove right inside the transparent hollow tube which lead to the star where the Startite energy core was found. The stars which were closer to one another they were joined together with a hollow channel which allowed the vehicles of the interstellar world to travel from one star to another. While travelling to different galaxies required mecha crafts as buses and normal vehicles cannot travel that far without breaking down into bits under pressure. " Would you like something to drink?" Yin Fu asked while playing with the serving tab which was fixed at the back of the seat in front of him. " I think we should drink something to fill our stomach, though it might not taste good, we should prepare for the things that I have arranged for us." ''What''s with him? Is he thinking of chopping me up or something like feeding a sacrificial lamb before cutting its head off?'' Thought Mo Qiang when she saw that Yin Fu was looking up solutions for them to drink. " There is no need, I am not sure that I will like the taste of those solutions," though she was questioning his intentions inwardly, Mo Qiang still refused Yin Fu kindly on the surface. The solutions which were displayed on the screen were low-quality ones, even the high-quality ones which Wen Gui brought for their family tasted like slime with some flavour added to it. Mo Qiang was sure that these solutions might taste even worse than the ones which her father brought back home from the supermarket. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You are right," when Yin Fu thought of the A+++ maple honey water and boiled corn, he also agreed with Mo Qiang. There was no way these things were going to taste good, what negligence on his part, he should have prepared some maple syrup water and omelettes for their date but he was in such a hurry to leave the house that it completely escaped from his head. '' I will have to keep these things in mind next time, I can''t let such stupid actions of mine ruin our date. If Qiang Qiang has less energy? How will she be in any mood in pushing me into a corner and have her way with me?'' Yin Fu thought in his head as his imagination got the best of him. - '' Ah, what are you doing, wife?'' He asked Mo Qiang as the latter reached out and placed her hands on his thigh, his turquoise eyes looking at the passengers sitting around them. '' We are in public, we can''t do this.'' '' What are you scared of?'' Mo Qiang pushed him against the window of the bus as she reached for the zipper of his pants. '' If you stay quiet then we will be able to get away without anyone knowing just stay silent and let me make you feel good.'' '' OhAh'' - While Yin Fu was lost in his fantasies, Xiao Jiao who could see through his thoughts was disgusted. Xiao Jiao: _(?` ) Someone go and get me some bleach that can clean my brain, I need it urgently. Chapter 226 226: What it means to be in love The blue bus travelled through the tunnel which connected the two stars and with its speed, it did not take long for it to arrive at the Startite star. With the bus stopping at the parking lot, the passengers started to climb down the steps of the bus which automatically opened themselves the second the bus''s doors opened. The only person who did not move and instead stayed put was Yin Fu. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Is he sleeping with his eyes open? Why is he not moving?" Mo Qiang questioned Xiao Jiao while looking at Yin Fu whose eyes were starry and staring at the horizon. She raised her hand and then waved it in front of Yin Fu who did not seem to see it and continued to shake his head as if lost in some thought. " Don''t ask me anything," Xiao Jiao was simply disgusted after peeking inside Yin Fu''s thoughts. Where was the morality? Where was the shame? How deep was the moral corruption of humans? No wonder the only ones whose powers did not degrade were the demons. Mo Qiang looked at the pale-looking Xiao Jiao and did not ask her anything as she thought that the poor little thing was suffering from motion sickness because the driver was driving the blue bus at a really fast speed. Xiao Jiao: I am sick but not because of the driver driving the bus it''s your husband who is getting driven in his thoughts and it is simply disgusting! A part of Xiao Jiao wished to shut off Yin Fu''s thoughts as she clutched her head with her little paws but for some reason, she was truly invested in watching what was going to happen next. Was she getting corrupted as well? She must be! " Yin Fu?" " Yin Fu!" " YIN FU!!!" Mo Qiang shook the mer who was sitting next to her by his shoulder causing him to snap out of his thoughts. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who stood next to him looking at him with concern in her eyes and was simply speechless. Don''t tell himhe continued to fantasize for the entire ride? " Ah, did we arrive already?" He questioned as he looked around the bus which wasn''t moving and then turned to look at Mo Qiang with a sheepish smile and said, " I am sorry, I think I got lost in a daze." However, Mo Qiang did not listen to his words instead she narrowed her gaze and stared at Yin Fu with a suspicious look on her face. " You" Yin Fu felt his heart skip a beat thinking that he was caught because of his blatant actions. Oh no, looks like Mo Qiang caught me what now? He thought in his head. She was surely going to hate him now! As Yin Fu thought of Mo Qiang''s disgusted expression, his eyes dimmed. In the past when he would tell his partners that he wanted a wedding like this or if he was to express the things that he liked to dothey would stare at him with disgust. But there was nothing he could do this was how he was raised, his mother often sent him to seduction classes causing his thoughts to go crooked. His teacher taught him that there was only one kind of love and that was physical love. As long as a mer could charm a woman with his body, he will be the winner. He did not even know if there was any other emotion involved other than lust when two people were dating. Though that was what his teacher told him but no one liked a bold mer who was always lost in thoughts. To them, he was good for a one-night stand but not good enough to become their husband. Even Xiao Jiao thought that Mo Qiang caught something and thus waited for her to harshly berate the mer for acting too out of the line. " Are you sure that you are all right?" Mo Qiang asked with her voice lined with concern as she looked at the mer in front of her, though she wished to divorce him. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to his medical condition if he was truly sick. " You are drooling and your eyes were all glassy, I think you are suffering from something really serious, why don''t we make a trip to the doctor?" It wasn''t that Mo Qiang was a fool but she never saw any men attracted to her. She was too independent and vociferous for most of them which was why they did not like her. As she did not wish to stop working and take care of the family alone. She wanted someone who would be willing to share her burdens and not add more to those burdens. And because she was too busy making sure that she will not starve to death, romance was never on her list. If anyone was to step out of the house and ask a homeless woman who did not know whether or not she will get another meal the next day, what her take on marriage and love, she would simply stare at the person until they leave. The same could be said for Mo Qiang as she only knew how to work hard but if someone was to ask her to woo someone she would make a disgusted face as she had no idea where to start. Thus, in her eyes, a woman like her could never catch the attention of the opposite gender. More importantly, Yin Fu hated her quite a lot, in the beginning, causing her to keep a guard against him. Xiao Jiao : (_<.) Yin Fu was stunned at first but seeing the genuine concern in Mo Qiang''s eyes, he burst out laughing and then shook his head before replying, " I am good don''t worry. I was just being a little silly." He then stretched out his hand for Mo Qiang to take and said, "Let''s go." Well, this was good as well. It was a fool leading fool situation maybe together the two of them will find what it means to be in love? Chapter 227 227: The world is coming to an end —— is the book ending? The star which Yin Fu chose to have a date on was indeed beautiful if one was to ignore the moving green vines that protected the startite boulders which stuck out of the ground. It was indeed a relaxing place as the air around this star was not as poisonous as it was in the dead star. Small stalls were lined across the streets which were filled with couples who seemed to be shopping for souvenirs. On the other side of the street guides were trying to catch a patron as they fitted through the crowd, with the smell of the monster skewers which had no seasoning scattered on top of them, Mo Qiang continued to glance at the star in front of her. " Isn''t it beautiful?" Yin Fu asked feeling a certain sense of accomplishment, though he only knew how to make a woman fall in bed, he was able to somehow think of this date where it did not involve ropes, candles and aphrodisiacs. It was indeed his best attempt! At least Mo Qiang did not look scared. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It is," Mo Qiang nodded. She had to admit that this date was something that she did not expect from Yin Fu, she was expecting him to drag her to the middle of the desert and leave her to her own resources but looks like he did not have any plans like that which could be counted as an improvement. Yin Fu smiled with glee when he heard Mo Qiang''s praise, this was good at least he did not make any mistake till now. Thus, filled with pride he texted his brother about his good job only to get a reply that it was too taxing and his sister-in-law was happy with the ropes alone. Yin Fu: "." Well his sister-in-law was from the same world as their mother and couldn''t be relied upon. " Whats the matter?" Seeing that Yin Fu was looking at his monitor with a blazing look on his face, Mo Qiang asked. Was there something that made him act like this? As she thought she tilted her head a little to look at what was written on the monitor but then her vision turned dark as she was pushed to the side by Yin Fu. "It''s nothing just my brother, he said he ate something funny and lost control of his head," Yin Fu gritted out as he closed his monitor. What did his brother mean by too taxing? Mo Qiang was a normal person, all right? A normal person! " Huh?" How can a person eat something wrong and lose control of his head? Mo Qiang was simply dumbfounded but upon seeing how Yin Fu was grinding his teeth she did not question him any further. "Let''s go," not wanting to think about his stupid brother whose motto was that a seductive body moves all heart, Yin Fu changed the topic as he turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said in a faintly enraged voice, " I looked for a good place to have fun, it''s one of the most visited spots of this star." " Okay?" Mo Qiang smiled back as she looked at Yin Fu whose lips were firmly twitching. Why does it seem like he was about to curse someone but was holding back because of her? " Humph," though Yin Fu did not curse he did walk towards the so-called popular spot with steps as if he wished to stomp on someone''s face. Mo Qiang glanced at Xiao Jiao while the latter looked back at her before the two of them looked away. Following the quote spoken by a very wise woman ''Never engage with an angry mer''. Yin brought Mo Qiang past the stall to a very large line which seemed to be heading somewhere. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the large line only for her mouth to drop open as she looked at the gigantic elephant which seemed to have been coated with something glossy that shone under the light of the sky. It was so big that if seen from afar one would take it as a mountain on which people climbed but that wasn''t what surprised Mo Qiang, the thing that surprised her was that there was a ride which was built around the somewhat preserved elephant and that ride took the visitors inside the body of that preserved elephant. W. T. F.?!!! "It''s the greatest tourist spot of this star, in the past, there was a scientist who tried to combine the DNA of an animal with the composition of vegetables and crops. Of course, he failed causing the birth of mutated animals, among those animals this one was the only one which was caught and died while fighting its hunter. Ever since then, the scientific research lab made an exhibition out of this mutated animal, it''s awe-inspiring, right?" " Yeah, it is," quickly grabbing hold of the squirrel who looked rather violent for something so small Mo Qiang agreed with Yin Fu. She looked at the dead elephant that had gigantic mushrooms growing on its tusks and felt a sudden urge to ask the scientists whether or not this was necessary. Was there a need to commemorate a dead body but then she thought of the dead bodies being dug out of their tombs and placed in the museum only to be gazed upon by millions and squashed her thoughts. What a question to ask, it was absolutely necessary even if it wasn''t. " Let me go! These capitalists! These horrible humans! They tortured these poor things when they were alive and now they won''t let them go even when they are dead!" Xiao Jiao struggled to escape from Mo Qiang''s grip as she flailed in her fist. If not for the fact that Mo Qiang was holding her back, she would have started world war seven. " I know how you feel but there is nothing that you can do this is how things work," Mo Qiang soothed Xiao Jiao while running her fingers on the little squirrel''s back as the latter pursed her lips and pouted. Of course, she understood, humans were the apex predator and it was only right for them to be on top of the food chain, she just hoped that they would respect animals and plants! Was it too much to ask? ------------------- Chapter 228 228: The world is coming to an end —— is the book ending ? "She seems to dislike the ride," sensing Xiao Jiao''s anger towards the ride, Yin Fu glanced at the little squirrel which was hugged by Mo Qiang and remarked. With his forefinger outstretched, he stroked Xiao Jiao''s head and questioned, " Is she scared?" '' Scared? If I let go of her, she will every human in this line shake in terror there is no way she can ever be scared of anything,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head before she nodded and replied, " Maybe she is, after all, she has never seen something so big before." Yin Fu also thought that it made sense as he turned his attention back to the front of the line while Xiao Jiao muttered under her breath about how humans were getting crueller by the minute. " I think that what they need is a complete annihilation and start from the very beginning that is from the creature of the sea as everything came from the sea, what do you say?" With her hands outstretched in front of her, Xiao Jiao had a helpless expression on her face. " There is so much wrong with the humans of this world, I am afraid that a single nature revival will not help. Do you know yesterday I was looking at a clothing site and in the gender category, I noticed a gender that said helicopter attack. Who even identifies as a helicopter attack?" " Don''t say that everyone has the right to live as they want," corrected Mo Qiang. " I am not saying that it''s wrong, it just bewilders me I feel like I am so behind the times that I cannot catch up. At times like this ending the entire world looks quite amusing to me," muttered Xiao Jiao darkly. " Ah, How great were the times when I could understand what others said." Mo Qiang : (_;) Let her say what she wants to, she will calm down very soon. While Mo Qiang listened to Xiao Jiao''s muttering the three of them continued to move forward. As the line moved, Xiao Jiao''s muttering got more and more vicious by the time they were sitting inside the metallic trolley which resembled the one in a roller coaster, Xiao Jiao was telling a gruesome murder mystery where all humans died with a dish soap and she was the only one who stayed alive. "It seems that she is no longer as terrified as she was before," Yin Fu glanced at the little squirrel that was chattering away and commented. " She seems quite happy." Mo Qiang who knew what Xiao Jiao was talking about: (???) What a beautiful misunderstanding. " Here you go miss," an assistant who was helping them tie the seat belt handed Mo Qiang and Yin Fu two bags that were of the shape of a ballon. Mo Qiang looked at the balloon shape bag and then raised her head to look at the assistant in question. " You might be in severe need of this bag once you are inside," explained the assistant as she understood what Mo Qiang meant. " Some people find it really queasy when they visit this White lion Elephant for the first time." Mo Qiang did not have any idea what the assistant meant by ''severe need'' but once the cart went inside the mouth of the well-preserved elephant, past its chest where a heart which was bigger than a truck was kept and down to the bile in the stomach of the elephant she understood what the assistant meant because soon the cart was moving down the large intestine! And to top it all for the sake of a better study of the white lion elephant, everything was preserved really well. Though it did not smell the sight was <(?`<) " Blegh," Mo Qiang emptied her stomach in the ballon-shaped bag as soon as she finished riding the entire thing. She was crouching on the ground with the bag against her mouth while trying her best to keep herself from fainting, never again, never again will she come on a date with Yin Fu! " I am so sorry," seeing her getting sick Yin Fu rubbed Mo Qiang on the back. " I thought you will like it since it is for educational purposes! I did not think that your stomach was this weak if I had known" " HowHow are you fine?" Why was she the one who was throwing up and yet this mer was completely fine. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu blinked his eyes and then replied in a calm voice as if surprised by the question, "That''s because I have seen worse than that." Mo Qiang: p V Thanks for clearing that up. Having given up on getting an answer from Yin Fu, Mo Qiang returned her attention to the bag in which she emptied her entire breakfast only then was she able to feel a bit lighter than she did before. Once she was done, Mo Qiang picked up the bag and then threw it in the trash can which completely annihilated the evidence of her lack of cowardice before turning to look at Yin Fu and said, " If there is another ride like this one, please cancel it before I throw up my stomach as well." Yin Fu: ".." Sliding the pamphlet inside his pocket, Yin Fu quickly shook his head and then replied, " There is no more, I was thinking of trying some grand magma pollock, they are found at the hottest star and are really hard to catch but I heard that they taste great. Would you like some?" Though Mo Qiang did not think that she could eat anything after watching that horrible sight. She did not refuse Yin Fu as her stomach was growling after throwing everything up, she gave him a nod and then stated, " All right lets" Her words were cut off when the ground under her feet trembled, a crackling sound echoed in the entire clearing and soon a rumble followed. It was so loud that Mo Qiang felt like the world was tearing up into halves and turned to look at Xiao Jiao. Did this thing really submit some kind of application to get this world destroyed? Xiao Jiao: I didn''t. I am innocent! Chapter 229 229: Don’t give up so soon When Mo Qiang continued to look at her suspiciously, Xiao Jiao kicked her in the face with a terrible expression as she snapped, " Do I look that unreliable? Though I don''t really have any love for the humans of your world, I will not kill them unreasonably! This is something else." Before Mo Qiang could ask what it was, someone screamed from behind at the top of their lungs, "It''s a dungeon crack! Everyone run for your lives." No sooner did those words echo in the eerily quiet surroundings than screams of panic and fear exploded at once. The crowd which was enjoying the rides and the street food immediately started to rush towards the Blue bus stand wanting to get out of this star as soon as possible. Even Yin Fu could not stay calm as he grabbed Mo Qiang''s wrist and then pulled her along with the crowd towards the bus stop which was a mile away from the main town where the two of them were strolling. As they rushed past the streets, Mo Qiang watched the residents of the houses on each side of the street running outside. Some were holding their children in their arms while the rest who were unmarried were bringing their precious belongings out of their houses and running with the crowd. The panic of the crowd was so palpable that Mo Qiang almost tasted it on her own tongue and felt her heartbeat increasing as she looked at the people running in front of her. "What''s going on?" She asked Yin Fu as she had no idea what made the residents abandon their homes. Just what kind of danger could make one leave everything behind and run like their lives were on the line, she heard from Xiao Jiao that the safety measures of this world were greatly developed even a high-magnitude earthquake couldn''t shake the foundation of a house or a city. As they were residing on stars where earthquakes were considered quite normal, thus it would be weird if they did not develop equipment which would keep them safe. This was why Mo Qiang was quite surprised to see these people run as if they were in grave danger. Weren''t their houses equipped with pieces of equipment which would keep them safe? Yin Fu thought that Mo Qiang was joking with him but that was until he remembered that she had lost all memories of this world or more like she had none as she was no longer the same Mo Qiang. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and then explained while running, "It is a dungeon crack, sometimes the dimensions of two stars which are at close distance collide and merge together, which caused the two stars to combine causing a void to open. You can think of it as a meteor crashing on the surface of the world in which we live. But instead of bringing chaos and rubble which our stars are equipped with dealing, it will" ROAR! A loud, ground-shattering roar echoed from behind causing Mo Qiang to turn around and look at the source of the noise. What she saw made her question the entire world and the views of the universe as behind her were two skies. One was a violent red while the other was slightly blue like a tear appearing out of nowhere in a paper, there was a crack which stood in the middle of the streets where she and Yin Fu were strolling just now. Behind the crack was a dark star which was covered with deserts and sand mounds that seemed to be made of dark gravel and in front of the tear were the houses which were getting crashed and crumbled by something that was stepping out of the crack. " It will bring a creature of the other star," Yin Fu finished with a solemn voice, the crack was not a problem as it will get filled once the star moves away. The defence equipment would protect their world with ease but even those pieces of equipment would crumble the second they had to hold against the creatures that stepped out of the void. Most of the time these cracks never happened but when they did, more than thousands of humans were killed! Mo Qiang''s eyes widened once she realised the danger they were in, if what Yin Fu said was the truth then could they even leave this star without getting hurt? She turned to look at the expression of the mer next to her and realising that he looked much more serious than before, Mo Qiang knew that their chances to get out of this place were second to none. '' Damn if I had known I would have brought the spirits with me,'' she cursed in her head before turning around and joining the crowd around her. With panic filling the hearts of the people around the two of them, Mo Qiang felt herself being pushed and jostled around by the crowd, if she wasn''t holding on to Yin Fu''s wrist she was sure that she would have lost him. " Don''t panic, the reinforcements from the imperial star will come soon," said Yin Fu but Mo Qiang could hear the faint note of worry in his voice. The startite star was miles away from the imperial star, even if they were to leave now it will take a long time before they will be arriving here. Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she continued to hold onto Yin Fu''s wrist, though it was hard to keep up with the crowd where they were being pushed and left right without getting a chance to stabilise their footing nor did they have any space to manoeuvre around, they could only go in the direction where the crowd was heading. Behind them, Mo Qiang could hear the sound of buildings crashing down while the terrible roars of the being which stepped out of the chasm reverberated in their ears. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the crowd turned left, Mo Qiang felt a child knock against her and he would have fallen to the ground if not for her catching the mer on time and helping him up. " Watch where you are going kid," she warned him before pushing him towards his parents who bowed in gratitude. " Mo Qiang! We gotta turn around," Just as Mo Qiang was going to turn right and continue running, she heard Xiao Jiao speak from the top of her head. " You have to be joking with me, I am not playing hero!" Mo Qiang thought that Xiao Jiao was asking her to turn around because she wanted her to save everyone. " Who cares about playing a hero ?" Xiao Jiao clicked her tongue and then flew down before gripping Mo Qiang''s face and twisting it around. "It''s a turtle tuber!" ----------------- Chapter 230 230: Don’t give up so soon——2 Mo Qiang knew that she was born unlucky. From the day her parents abandoned her in front of an orphanage after finding out that she was a girl to the day when she had to move out of the orphanage because the number of children who were younger than her was increasing in the orphanage where she lived she knew that God did not pour any condiment named '' good luck'' when they made her but now that she looked at the mountainous being that was approaching her, Mo Qiang knew that God replaced the condiment of ''good luck'' with '' let''s mess with her.'' " No! You have to be kidding me!" Mo Qiang absolutely, resolutely and very firmly refused to face the turtle tuber. "It is different from the turtle tuber that you showed me, it wasn''t that big! You are scamming me here! I am not playing anymore if you are going to act like this!" Xiao Jiao stared down at the woman who refused to budge and then tried to coax her with a voice which was very similar to that of a kidnapper, " I know that its a bit bigger but that is because it''s old. That turtle tuber is an adult which is why it is so big and the one which I showed you was in its teen years and you know the older the tuber is the more the chances of us refining it into S-grade potatoes are, so why don''t you pull up your mommy pants and face your fear?" " You do it if you are so great!" Mo Qiang screamed at the squirrel. " My bottom has split into four halves after just looking at that thing. I feel like I have lost control of my bowels and you want me to face that thing? With what army?!" " But if you do this then your green vein energy will level up," Xiao Jiao tried to offer the carrot to Mo Qiang while hiding the stick behind her back but this time Mo Qiang was smart, she refused to fall for the same trick as before, the last time Xiao Jiao coaxed her like this, she ended up challenging that Madam Lian because one thing led to another. She wasn''t going to fall for the same coaxing again! Seeing that she was still acting stubborn Xiao Jiao''s eyes flashed with determination and then she vindictively said, " You better agree, considering the older ones which are past five hundred years this turtle tuber is still tame but if you refuse to deal with it then I will look for a dungeon which is infested with more than one turtle tuber, all over five hundred years and just so you know, the older they get the more violent they become." Mo Qiang: You are cheating! Though Mo Qiang hoped to believe that Xiao Jiao was only exaggerating to scare her. But she knew the squirrel well enough to know that she was very much serious. Tch! If she had known she would have signed up for health insurance! At least she would have gotten money after facing that thing! Damn it! A mistake, she made a terrible mistake! If she manages to escape this star safely, she was going to join in at least three medical insurance schemes! And as for this malicious spirit, she was going to shave it and change its appearance to that of a poodle! " You go with the crowd," said Mo Qiang to Yin Fu who was running next to her. Her words caught Yin Fu by surprise but before he could say anything he felt the warmth of his wrist vanish as the woman next to her turned on her heels and ran in the opposite direction in which the crowd was running that was to say straight towards that turtle tuber! " Wife!" Yin Fu''s eyes widened as he realised what Mo Qiang was doing. However his scream was suppressed under the many screams which were echoing in the streets, he looked at the crowd helpless and scared as he had never faced a dungeon crack before. His heart thudded against his ribs as he was pushed around by the people in the crowd. " Move if you don''t want to die!" A woman screamed at the mer when she saw that he was standing stiffly in the middle of the street. She thought that Yin Fu was scared but Yin Fu wasn''t scared instead He was very. Very Very very Angry. ( ? ? ). Thats right. His date which he planned with great care was ruined, his clothes which he bought from the Internet were now covered in dirt and his wife who was supposed to hug him in her arms and take him somewhere safe left him behind to fend for himself. He admitted that he was no normal mer but he was still counted as the fairer gender what did his wife mean by leaving him all alone in this chaos? DidDid it mean that she did not even see him as a gentle mer who needed protection? Yin Fu: d(.?.)? Haha, now this was making him really annoyed. " My lovely Ah Qiang," Yin Fu raised his head, his lips curled up in a smile which was full of unspoken threats and anger. " I will make you pay for this little slight that you made but first I will roast that thing up for ruining my grand date!" . Mo Qiang felt a chill climb up on her spine but she blamed it on the task in front of her. After all, how will she not feel a chill climbing down her spine when she was this close to hugging death? " If I die, I am haunting you," said Mo Qiang as she approached the turtle tuber. " You are exaggerating, it can''t even see where you are compared to it you are so tiny!" Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes though she said that, she was holding Mo Qiang''s hair tightly in her paws as she was this close to being sent flying away as each step of the turtle tuber caused a storm to rise that rose in the air. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ------------------------ Chapter 231 231: Don’t give up so soon—-3 " We are going to attack it from behind," said Mo Qiang while dodging the rubble falling from the sky. The front of the turtle tuber was equipped with a long neck with the head of a diamond snake its tongue was viciously long and with those slit-like eyes it was rather easy for it to keep an eye on its surrounding. If Mo Qiang was to approach it head-on, it was going to defend itself and there was a chance that it will attack her. Though the turtle in her world could only eat small beings but compared to those, this giant turtle could easily gobble her in one quick bite. Mo Qiang had no desire to become a turtle feed which was why she choose to attack the back of the turtle tuber. Because it was so big as long as she was to snatch a tuber from its back shell, Mo Qiang was sure that it was not going to catch her. She will get her tuber that she needed to modify and this turtle can go around destroying things as he wanted "It''s a female," Xiao Jiao corrected her causing Mo Qiang to look at her with an annoyed look as she snapped, "That''s right, I am on the verge of dying here but instead of helping me, you correct me on whether this thing is a male or a female. How do you even know that, its a female?" " You should care as the female turtle tubers are more vicious than male onesand if you are not careful enough, they might kill you as they are faster than the males," Xiao Jiao summed up everything causing Mo Qiang to curse inside her head. Just her luck, among all the angry males she could have gotten, she ended up facing an angry female and from the experience that she received in the orphanage, there was no making sense with an angry female unless she got either chocolates or chicken nuggets. Something she was sure this female did not want! " If she attacks me, just so you know I am using you as an emergency food stock," Mo Qiang told Xiao Jiao causing the latter to look at her in surprise, then confusion and then she let go of the strands which she was holding on to as Xiao Jiao had full confidence in Mo Qiang. If this woman was attacked, she will surely hurl her inside the mouth of this thing. How could Mo Qiang allow Xiao Jiao to escape? She clutched the squirrel tightly in her fist and then sneered coldly, " We are going down together baby." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Let me go! I can''t do this anymore," Xiao Jiao struggled, she was the employer here damn it and Mo Qiang was the employee! What kind of employee fed their boss to a giant turtle? [ A common employee: We wishwe could.] Not only did Mo Qiang not let go of Xiao Jiao, she even held her tighter in her grip as she slid under the large slimy belly of the turtle tuber. " Urgh, she could really use some wash," Mo Qiang muttered as she slipped on the slimy liquid that was dripping down from the green belly of the turtle tuber. The ground under her feet shook even worse than before as she rushed to the hind legs of the female turtle tuber. " This is its defence mechanism," nettled Xiao Jiao. "It cannot wash it! How unkind of you." " Yeah and sending a human the size of a dwarf in front of this giant to steal a tuber deserves a noble award for kindness and peace right?" Mo Qiang snapped back sarcastically, she jumped over the large metal piece lying in front of her and then skipped past the large craters in the ground made by the feet of the turtle tuber if she slid inside even an inch then there was no coming out of those craters for at least a day. They were that deep. The two of them soon arrived at the back side of the turtle tuber and Mo Qiang raised her head to look at the thick tail of the turtle tuber which moved left and right every three seconds. " Now how should I climb up on this thing?" She questioned to herself, her eyes fell on the turtle''s slimy legs and then at the wreckage of the houses which were destroyed by the turtle tuber in seconds. Mo Qiang quickly used some calculations in her head, fortunately, she was an architect who knew how to use mathematics at the time of need. Once she was done mentally calculating, she summoned the Seism core technique and then took a few steps back. Slowly instilling the mana in her feet to make sure that they did not explode because of a large amount of mana, Mo Qiang charged at the turtle tuber. Her agile feet knocked against the ground and then as she jumped and twisted in the air, she kicked the half-broken wall of the cream-coloured house before using it as a springboard and jumping on the back of the turtle tuber. Good news she reached the top of the turtle tuber shell bad news that thing was looking right at us with those ugly yellow eyes of its. " I thought you said that these things were too large to feel anything," remarked Mo Qiang as her body stiffened in fright after locking her gaze with the turtle tuber who looked very angry with her audacity of jumping on its back. Xiao Jiao too stiffened up as she gazed at the growling turtle tuber and then replied, " They can''t but I heard that they could develop new defence mechanisms. Maybe now they are extremely sensitive I will go and update it in the database." " You still think we have a chance of going back?" Mo Qiang questioned. Xiao Jiao : (????????? ) I don''t. The two of them looked at each other and then turned to look at the height from which they have to jump from if they wanted to save themselves. '' Yup, if we jump now we will definitely become crushed patties.'' She then turned to look at the diamond-shaped head which resembled an enlarged snake before her eyes fell on those large fangs, she pursed her lips and asked, " How does it feel to get digested by this thing?" Xiao Jiao : (????) Don''t give up so soon! Chapter 232 232: Writing her will " What are you doing? Move!" Xiao Jiao shouted right inside Mo Qiang''s ear, she thought that the latter was too scared to move which was why she tried to shake Mo Qiang out of her daze but who would have thought that Mo Qiang was not standing still because she was scared. Mo Qiang was standing still because she was writing her will. Xiao Jiao: (?) " Be serious, will you! What do you even have to write down in a will anyway?!" Xiao Jiao slapped Mo Qiang when she saw that the woman was writing down her will and sending it to Mo Xifeng via star drop. She had to be kidding her! How can anyone lay down their life without fighting for it? " What are you talking about, I do have two fields to hand over right? Anyway, it was your blue screen that told me that as long as I get caught by a turtle tuber, I should just give up on my life, right?" Mo Qiang sent the will to Mo Xifeng and then faced the turtle''s head which was glaring right at her. " Come on, if you are going to kill me do it right away!" " You idiot!" Xiao Jiao shrieked as she turned to look at the turtle tuber, though it was true that once a human was caught by a turtle tuber they should lay down their life but that doesn''t mean that they should give up so easily! The turtle tuber hissed sharply as she glared at Mo Qiang with her mean yellow eyes. The reason she did not attack Mo Qiang till now was that she was stunned after seeing something jump on her back but now as the daze which washed over her head was slowly clearing up, the turtle tuber started to growl at Mo Qiang as foam dripped from its gigantic mouth. It snarled and hissed before elongating its neck and aiming straight at Mo Qiang, as the mouth which was even bigger than a chasm got close to them, Xiao Jiao closed her eyes and buried herself into Mo Qiang''s arms. She could have of course escaped but it felt too cowardly to do that, her host was facing a danger which was going to cost her her life, so how could she leave her alone? As the hot breath of the turtle tuber approached them, Xiao Jiao shut her eyes even tighter when suddenly, " Jump down, Qiang''er!" A voice screamed at Mo Qiang from the front followed by a loud bang. The bang was so loud that Xiao Jiao opened her eyes on pure instincts and as soon as she opened her eyes, she then noticed the smoke which was covering the large snake head. " What the?" Her mouth went agape as she hadn''t expected something like this to happen, it was only when she saw Yin Fu standing in front of the turtle tuber with a highly futuristic large canon in his hands did she realise what was going on. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and then snapped, " Did you just make a fool out of me?" Xiao Jiao was very angry when she thought about how Mo Qiang lied to her and made her worry when she already knew that Yin Fu was coming to save them! " You are wrong, I was just taking preventive measures," Mo Qiang took a few steps back as she took a leap and jumped down, her fingers hooked around the metal of the building which she used to slow down her pace and then let go of it once they were close to the ground. " In case that mer was delayed by something like stumbling on the rubble scattered over the ground, I did not wish for you to die with a broken hope." " You " Xiao Jiao narrowed her eyes as she looked at Mo Qiang and then said with a suspicious look on her face, " You only did it because you wanted to see me getting scared right?" Mo Qiang smirked and then said in a low voice, " Your scared face was amazing, Jiao Jiao. I did not know that your fur could bristle like that." " You." Thwack! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Qi Qi!" Yin Fu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Mo Qiang rush towards him but paused when he saw a very angry squirrel nibbling on Mo Qiang''s cheek. " Thiswhat happened to her?" " Nothing, she is just scared and trying to take some comfort," Of course, Mo Qiang was not going to tell him that she teased Xiao Jiao and this wasn''t the correct time to do it anyway. With her cheek getting nibbled on she reached out her hand and caught Yin Fu''s wrist before saying, " I owe you one." If not for this mer running back and bringing such a wonderful weapon with him that it successfully dazed the turtle tuber, Mo Qiang was sure that she would have died today. Yin Fu''s face blushed as he heard Mo Qiang''s praise. First, he was the first among the three who got praised by her! Amazing! He could boast for a week with this alone. " There is no need for you to say such words, it was my responsibility ahhhhh!" Yin Fu was still speaking when he suddenly felt a tug in his wrist and then he was running in the opposite direction of where the turtle tuber was standing. " Why are we running already?" He asked as he looked at the turtle tuber which was still whipping its head left and right and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. " We could still take a bit of rest, all right? The smoke is not going to vanish so soon." "How do you know that?" Mo Qiang frowned as she heard his words and then turned to look at Yin Fu. " I know that because I was the one who made that canon," replied Yin Fu with a calm face as if he said nothing of great importance but because of his words Mo Qiang''s expression went from (???;)> (զll " EHHHHH?" Chapter 233 233: Writing her will———2 --------------- "What do you mean you made it? Did you not find it somewhere lying here?" Mo Qiang asked when she saw Yin Fu running towards the turtle tuber, she thought that he picked it from somewhere but now he was telling her that he made it. With what?! ( ;???) " Where will I get something this great? There is no canon made to take a turtle tuber that big down in the market yet," stated Yin Fu with a blank look on his face, a frown settling between his eyebrows as she parted his lips and explained, " I had to pick up starters, smoke bomb and a lot of things on my way. You are lucky that I was carrying my gun-making kit for monkeys, though it took a lot of time I was able to make it just in time or else I would have to make a chainsaw as well to cut its belly open and take you out." Mo Qiang: ;^^ "Are you saying that you picked up the rubble on the ground and then made that thing?" She pointed to the long white gun which had a really stylish blue strip which glowed from the tip to the edge of its holder. Of course, it turned red when Yin Fu fired it at the turtle tuber. " Of course, " Yin Fu nodded but then his expression stiffened as if just realising what he said and his face turned red as he stuttered, " Though I do have some skills when it comes to gun making, its only because my mother runs an illegal arms business and teaches all her kids to make something new every month no what I meant to say that though I have these skills I am still a very pitiful and helpless mer, all right?" " Your mother.?" Mo Qiang''s expression continued to distort as she looked at Yin Fu whose expression became more and more shy as he replied, " She is the leader of the underground gang called Fiery Tails." Immediately, Mo Qiang turned around and asked her monitor to do a small search on the group called fiery tails, she thought that it was a small group of local thugs but what popped out was [ Mafia gang, ranked number one in the underground world. Leader Yin Yu Cai. Wanted for three hundred murders, drug cases and kidnapping and disappearance, was last seen when she was almost caught by Mo Yan with her son. She is still on the loose with a wanted price of more than five hundred million imperial coins, if anyone knows about her hideout or sees her, please contact on] Mo Qiang: (?_? |||) Her mother-in-law is a drug and mafia lord. " All of the beings you found a mafia prince for my husband?" She whipped her head around and looked at the squirrel who was sitting on her shoulder with an accusatory gaze only for Xiao Jiao to turn her head away as she stated in a quiet voice, "But you should be glad with his talents, you were able to survive, right?" Ah. Yes, she was grateful. So grateful! All these days she only thought that this mer was a slightly black-bellied and nothing else. But now she was finding out that this mer was not only the son of a mafia lord but he was also skilled in making heaven-defying weapons just by using trash. If she had made him upset when she was not aware of this information, Mo Qiang was sure that this man would have shot her dead when she was sleeping! " I am going to skin you once we go back!" Mo Qiang sneered but then she did not have much time to pay attention to Xiao Jiao as the turtle tuber finally got rid of the smoke which was sticking close to its face by whipping her head left and right. She caught Yin Fu by his waist and pulled him behind a trash can which was sitting against the wall of a building that was once tall before it was crashed by the neck of the turtle tuber. She did not ask Yin Fu about how he came to become her husband because Mo Qiang more or less understood that Yin Yu Cai used her son whom she did not care about as a feint to make things muddled. She knew that she was going to be caught which was why she left behind Yin Fu and caused the entire search team to be lost. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Mo Yan hadn''t brought Yin Fu who was innocent and young back then to get married to her daughter he might have been executed because he shared the same name as Yin Yu Cai. Damn now she felt a little bit guilty, no wonder Yin Fu was against divorce. He did not have anywhere to go and even if he did, he might end up dying if he was to step out in the world. However, that guilt only stayed for a few minutes as the turtle tuber behind them roared angrily shattering the windows of the houses and causing the ground to shake. Mo Qiang heard a loud bang and then she watched something big and oval twice the size of an ostrich egg fly towards the crowd that was running towards the bus stop and then Bang! With a loud explosion, greenish blue flames rose in the air as soon as the tuber which was sent flying hit the ground and Mo Qiang watched the people running fall to ground one by one. Her eyes widened when she realised that the efficiency of the turtle tuber poison had increased two times fold. When Xiao Jiao showed the information about turtle tuber she told her that the efficiency of turtle tuber poison was ranked seven but as she stared at the falling humans, Mo Qiang was sure that this turtle tuber was a lot stronger than either she and Xiao Jiao expected it to be! " We are deadoh we are so dead," not only did they underestimate their opponent they even pissed it off. Chapter 234 234: Writing her will——3 ------------------------" This is bad jeez," Mo Qiang stared at the chaos, screams and cries filled the surrounding as the people in the crowd fell on the ground one by one. She did not think that the range of a turtle tuber attack can be this big the turtle tuber attacked the crowd which was at least five kilometres away from where it was standing and even the efficiency of its poison was now ranked seven as it only needed three seconds to affect the humans under the range of the poisonous gas. " There is no need to worry," said Xiao Jiao, her paws flying on the blue screen as she relayed the damage to Mo Qiang, " The poison though potent will only make them paralyse for a week as long as they remain safe without getting squashed by that thing, they will survive. Since reinforcements will be arriving pretty soon." Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she looked at the thing which was taking one grand step after another. From the looks of it, the turtle tuber was heading straight towards the crowd, forget about seven days they were going to be turned into meat patties if they were not saved right away. Her eyes fell on the young children who were on the ground crying for their parents to stand up and run with them. And suddenly she was sent back to the day when her parents left her alone in the orphanage, though she was very young when she was sent away she still held a vague memory of stuttering unclear words and asking her parents to stay, more importantly, she was crying just like those kids in the crowd. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hey, Yin Fu," she suddenly spoke up because Mo Qiang was asking him to do something selfish, she did not have the courage to look him in the eyes as she watched the dust rise and settle on the ground. " If I ask you to do something foolish will you do it?" Yin Fu turned his gaze to look at his wife whose back was facing him and he sighed before replying, " I already have a feeling about what you are going to ask me but just so you know you will owe me a favour again." There was no reply for two seconds as Yin Fu''s eyes stayed on the sturdy back which never bowed even more a second and then " I already owe you my life, so I guess a favour is not that bad," Mo Qiang turned around and looked at Yin Fu before flashing him a smile. " If we get out of here alive then we will settle our scores. What do you say?" " Heh," Yin Fu adjusted the setting of his gun and then loaded it up before saying, " Talking about debt with the son of a mafia lord, you really have no fear do you ?" With that, he stepped out from behind and then aimed at the head of the turtle tuber before screaming at the top of his lungs, "Get ready to run!" His fingers pulled the trigger of the gun as the blue glow turned to red and with a bang something heavy and sharp like an enlarged metal bullet was sent flying towards the turtle tuber. It hit her right across her nose, attracting the attention of the large monster. Just as Mo Qiang planned once the turtle tuber locked them as her target, she turned around and started to chase them. " AHHHH! Why did you have to do that?!" Xiao Jiao screamed as she felt the thing chase after them. She did not expect Mo Qiang to try and save those people after all, since when did she become such a bodhisattva? Mo Qiang did not reply instead she continued to run, she wished she had some sort of weapon on her but the only thing that she had in her space ring was a pair of slippers and hoe never before had she felt this useless. Beside her, Yin Fu was fiddling with some chunks of metal which he picked up while running causing her to ask, "What are you doing?" " I am making a miniature bomb," replied Yin Fu as he turned around and then whipped the mini bomb at the turtle tuber. " As long as it slows down we will have a chance to escape!" Mo Qiang : (?) She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and said, " If I get angry at this mer just remind me that he can blow me up in minutes." " .Got it." As Yin Fu said, the turtle tuber did slow down but its defence mechanisms were too strong, the second they slowed it down, the thing hunted them with renewed energy. Though it couldn''t chase them down, it also slowed them down as it released more and more tubers which exploded left and right making it nearly impossible for Mo Qiang and Yin Fu to escape. " What now?" Yin Fu looked at the billow of greenish blue smoke in front of them as he stayed in the safe area not daring to approach the tuber which was releasing the poisonous gases. Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she glanced at the entire surrounding which was thickly covered with the greenish blue gas that could make them paralysed in just three seconds and with no chance of getting up on their feet for the next seven days and turned to look at the turtle tuber who was ready to pounce on them after licking its wound. " What should we do? What should we do?" Xiao Jiao panicked when she saw that there was no way out for the three of them. She did not wish to fail in her task after getting so close. But then she clapped her hands as the light bulb in her head went off and she exclaimed, "You should turn on the King of Jungle aura!" "It''s already on," deadpanned Mo Qiang. " Huh?" Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang with a questioning look on her face as Mo Qiang snapped her fingers and summoned the stats screen which showed the King of the Jungle aura being used. " I turned it on before jumping on that thing." Xiao Jiao : B ( oo ) BB ( oo ) BB ( oo ) B Chapter 235 235: Why must you hurt me like this? Xiao Jiao felt like she was going crazy, she looked at the turtle tuber which approached them like a grim reaper and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before crying, " Why did you not upgrade your king of the jungle aura? If you had done that then we would''ve escaped today!" " Stop crying, if I had upgraded that stat then we wouldn''t be even standing here as Madam Lian would have swept us clean!" Mo Qiang retorted causing Xiao Jiao to cry even harder. After today, she will have no face to show in the fairy world once she returns home, her colleagues will definitely ask her how did she die and she will have to tell them the truth! Because as a fairy, she could not lie! Her friends: How did you die? Xiao Jiao: I was eaten by a giant turtle. Her friends: ? (?)?a?a?a " This is why I told you that humans should treat animals well! If they had treated them nicely then this wouldn''t have happened animals too have a heart and they can also sense who is genuine towards them and who is not! Now it''s all good, these mutated animals no longer trust your kind and only want to kill you because they suffered so much at the hands of those evil scientists!" Xiao Jiao lost control of herself as she started to yell complaints. First, she cursed the humans and then the heavens before returning to humans. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes at Xiao Jiao''s antics. She did not pay attention to Xiao Jiao who was losing her goddamn mind, instead, she looked around hoping to get a way out of this mess. It was then that her eyes fell on the long gash on the front foot of the turtle tuber, it was still bleeding and from the looks of it there was something very similar to the sharp, pointed edges of those bear traps that she saw in the forests, sticking out of the foot of the turtle tuber. Her eyes narrowed and then she looked at Xiao Jiao before saying, " Are you saying that if I treat her well, she will not attack me anymore ?" Xiao Jiao stopped her wailing and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before replying, " I have no idea but maybe." " And can that green fingers heal anything and anyone as long as they are connected to nature?" Mo Qiang ignored the maybe as she knew that this was her only chance, instead, she continued questioning Xiao Jiao whose eyebrows furrowed more and more before she nodded and answered, "That''s right, though the power of green fingers is not that powerful yet. It can still heal outwardly injuries but it will depend on the extent to which an injury runs since the green vein is yet to recover. But why are you asking this?" " Because I am an idiot," said Mo Qiang as she turned to look at Yin Fu and said, " Drop the gun away and hide behind me." Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang with a shocked expression, his eyes were filled with disbelief as he silently questioned his wife. What was she thinking? Does she think that she can take that thing barehanded? No matter how strong she was Mo Qiang was not she Hulk! " Qiang''er" " Be good and listen to me," because Mo Qiang was in a hurry she did not even sense that she spoke to Yin Fu in the same manner as she spoke to the kids in the orphanage when she wanted them to listen to her. Yin Fu''s small face immediately flushed with embarrassment as he threw the gun back inside his space ring and then hid behind Mo Qiang. He wanted to see what she was going to do which was why he obediently took a few steps behind. Once Yin Fu was out of attacking range, Mo Qiang took out a dagger from her space ring. Her actions caused the turtle tuber to hiss in anger as the sharp blade though small was very similar to the one which was sticking to her own foot. The Turtle tuber was expecting Mo Qiang to attack her but instead, the woman in front of her used the dagger to slash her own leg! Startled even the turtle tuber paused as she looked at Mo Qiang in surprise, even if she could not speak the turtle tuber was smarter than the rest of the monsters as she walked on this surface of the world for years. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mo Qiang whose right foot was bleeding and watched silently to see what the human was going to do if it dared to harm her then she will rip it apart. She will rip everything apart in this world and make it her own where no humans shall live anymore! They first tormented her when she just got out of her egg and then when she escaped they chased after her for her shell and her poison as it cured many diseases after getting treated. In the eyes of humans, she was a thing to be exploited and not a being that felt any pain! This was something that the turtle tuber hated the most, if they were going to kill her it was fine. It was a one-time pain but they would catch her tear her body and then leave her to suffer and heal before they continued to do the same thing all over again. If this human did the same thing, then she will kill them all! The turtle tuber growled while looking at Mo Qiang. Her eyes fixated on the woman as she waited for her next move and as her yellow eyes stayed on Mo Qiang, the turtle tuber saw something amazing happen as the woman crouched down and placed her hand on the wound which was bleeding. A gentle scent, like the warm hand of her caretaker caressing her head, floated towards her causing her to calm down and the next second the wound of the woman disappeared as a green glow emanated from the tips of her fingers. -------------- Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 236 236: Why must you hurt me like this ——2 Yin Fu''s eyes were popping out of their sockets as he looked at his wife. Though he wanted to stop her when she used the dagger to cut her skin he stopped when he saw what she was doing his eyes which were almost dangling out of their sockets, widened even more when he saw Mo Qiang using a power he had never seen before. His eyes fell on the green tips of her fingers which healed the deep slash on Mo Qiang''s right leg in seconds and immediately looked left and right to make sure that no one saw her. As her husband, Yin Fu did not feel at ease when he saw that his wife had powers superior to others. Instead, he felt worried if his wife was caught using such incredible skills and powers then she will be dragged to the imperial family and asked to serve the nation even if she did not wish to do so! He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no one around them and then turned to look at Mo Qiang, wanting to tell her that she should not do something so reckless but then he saw her do something even more reckless. " So you see, I want to help you." She told the turtle tuber while pointing at her injury than her own. " I will help you treat that injury, it hurts right? So I will make the pain fly away and then you can go on your own path and I will go on my own, how does that sound?" Yin Fu: (???'') Yin Fu: B ( oo ) BB ( oo ) B Alarm bells started to run in his head, Yin Fu was afraid that his wife might have gone crazy thinking that she could speak nonsense with an animal. But then before he could pull his wife away, the turtle tuber stretched out her injured feet which startled both him and Mo Qiang, as neither of them expected the turtle tuber to understand Mo Qiang''s crude actions. " Oh, you you understood me?" Mo Qiang questioned which caused the turtle tuber to snort causing several green boogers to land on the ground, she seemed to holding Mo Qiang in disdain for looking down on her but Mo Qiang was not angry with her actions. As long as the turtle tuber was smart enough maybe she will be able to negotiate with her for the tuber on her back without losing an arm and leg. She took a brave step forward before raising her hands and then placing them on the metallic, large claw piece which was stuck in the foot of the turtle tuber. " This is going to hurt," she flicked her gaze to the turtle tuber warning her but at the same time testing just how much the mutated animal could understand her. If this turtle tuber could understand her then maybe in the future she will not have to place her neck on the line to finish her task. " Don''t be so hopeful, this turtle tuber has been alive for years which is why she is much more sentient than others but that does not mean that the others would be as smart as her," Xiao Jiao told Mo Qiang while looking at her in a new light, she did not expect that Mo Qiang would deal with the problem like this but at the same time it could be said that Mo Qiang was considerably lucky as this turtle tuber was smart enough to understand what she was trying to tell her. Mo Qiang pretended not to hear the party pooper Xiao Jiao and continued to pull the shard out of the foot of the turtle tuber, once the sharp part of the shard was pulled out she then raised her hands and planted her fingers on the wound which was bleeding, ignoring the slight sting in her skin as he touched the blood of the turtle tuber which was considered to be toxic to the human skin, she instilled the energy of the green fingers. Bit by bit the blood stopped oozing out of the wound of the turtle tuber, once the wound was almost closed Mo Qiang stopped instilling the energy of the green fingers as she was afraid that she would damage the recovery rate of the turtle tuber by messing around and left the rest of the wound to recover on its own. ''It is done,'' she thought in her head before sighing in relief and then stepping away from the turtle tuber. Mo Qiang flashed a smile at the turtle tuber and then said, " See no pain right ? You must be feeling quite grateful to me, yeah I know? I am the kind of person who can''t see anyone in pain, so why don''t you help me out as well? Just a tuber will do" she was still speaking when she was interrupted by a loud sound. CLOMP! "That''s right clomp" she continued on chattering but trailed off as Mo Qiang furrowed her brows and mused, " Clomp?" She looked down at her feet and was stunned to find that she was dangling in the air, while Yin Fu and Xiao Jiao stared at her in horror. Mo Qiang: ((((;)))) What was the meaning of this? She wanted to struggle but then stopped suddenly, not because Mo Qiang wanted to stop but because she was almost thrown to the other side as the turtle tuber turned around. Though the creature looked like it moved rather slowly, the truth was that it was considerably fast for her size! Mo Qiang''s skin almost got torn off her face when the turtle tuber turned on its feet and then started to walk back towards the crack between the two dimensions. " You is this a new way to say thank you ?" Mo Qiang questioned the turtle tuber while dangling in the air from the large mouth of the turtle tuber but for a sentient animal, she was now acting like a fool who couldn''t understand anything. - The turtle tuber: Please call me an award-winning actress. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu: I will call you giant turtle soup, how about that? Chapter 237 237: Why must you hurt me like this——-3 0----------0 " Bring my wife back! You kidnapper!" Yin Fu chased after the turtle tuber, the only reason he did not take out his bazooka was because he was afraid that the thing would get angry and swallow his wife down in one gulp. If Mo Qiang was not in the mouth of that mother-ducking ugly creature, he would have barbecued it on the spot! However, no matter how fast he ran after the turtle tuber, Yin Fu was no superhuman with no goddamn cape. After running for a while he stopped and then stared after the turtle tuber which kept on walking as if she was not carrying his wife and swinging her way away. " Hehehe, hehehe," Yin Fu started laughing after pausing for two minutes causing Xiao Jiao to take a step away from him. For some reason she felt really scared seeing him giggle like that, it was half crazy and half maniacal with just the right amount of psychotic touch sprinkled on, and her seniors told her that she should never ever get close to a kind which had all the three of them. '' DDid he break? I think I just did something that broke him,'' Xiao Jiao thought in her head while looking at Yin Fu from afar. But before she could fly away, Yin Fu caught hold of her with an agile flick of his wrist as he muttered, " I am skinning that alive, baby squirrel and you are gonna be stirring the pot once it''s chopped up." Xiao Jiao: "." I ain''t stirring a damn thing let go of me now. However, not only did Yin Fu not let go of her. He strapped her close in his pocket and chased after the turtle tuber causing Xiao Jiao to scream in panic, " I said let go of me! I am not coming anywhere with you! psychopath! If someone is hearing me, please tell Mother Nature that I loved her till the end! Gah!" On the other side, Mo Yan was watching the television, it was only after a very long, tiresome and rather painful three weeks she was finally getting to watch the news without worrying about anything. Especially not about her eldest daughter. There were no news channels which were scolding her daughter. There were no interviews which dragged her and her family down, her husband was cleaning the house, and her youngest daughter was sitting behind on the dining chair where she was flipping through the tab which had information on mecha core in great detail. Her two sons-in-law were discussing their future plans, the world was at peace and the day was full of cheerful vibes with no trouble. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigh. Mo Yan was having a beautiful day and no one was going to change a damn thing about this beautiful day. Just as she was going to change the news channel, a sudden banner of exclusive news got displayed on the screen and soon the news anchor who was a rather pretty mer with a substitute robot to help him during the news anchoring appeared on the screen together. " Breaking news, from our sources we have found out that there is A dimension break between the two dimensions. Startite and the day dimension, with the sudden crack between the two dimensions, the situation inside the Startite dimension has become chaotic. Following the crack, the residents of the Startite dimension complained to the authorities that their dimension is under the attack of a mutated animal. Notoriously known as the turtle tuber." " As everyone is aware, the turtle tuber is one of the most dangerous among the mutated animals with its lethal defences and well-equipped armour which makes it even harder to penetrate. The last time when a turtle tuber was seen even the mecha crafts of the imperial army could not put a dent on the armour of the turtle tuber." The anchor paused when the robotic anchor next to him hummed to life and started speaking in a beautiful voice, " We have received live footage reports from the Startite dimension. All thanks to Wanyu''s companies anchoring drones, they are quite durable and strong when reporting in such situations." Mo Yan watched the screen with great attention as the reporting room got changed to live footage of the turtle tuber which was returning to its dimension and was almost on the verge of heaving a sigh of relief thinking everything was fine since the turtle tuber was returning but then her sigh of relief got hitched in her throat when she heard the robotic anchor continue speaking, " From the live footage, we can see that the turtle tuber has caught a human and is now taking her back with it to the Day Dimension." '' Oh God, please no,'' a bad premonition rose in Mo Yan''s heart as she looked at the footage hoping desperately that it wasn''t her daughter. But as the drone zoomed in, a very familiar tuft of navy blue hair which matched her own popped up on the screen followed by those beautiful green which resembled her husband. Clang. Something fell on the floor and Mo Yan turned to look at Wen Gui, at some point he arrived in front of the television and was now looking at Mo Qiang who was dangling by the mouth of the turtle tuber. His mouth opened in shock as he looked at his daughter who was being held hostage by a giant turtle! " Ah Gui, darling...don''t worryQi Qi is smart, she will be fine," Mo Yan tried to cajole Wen Gui before turning to look at Mo Xifeng who was reading something on her monitor with great concentration instead of looking at the television screen. "What are you doing Xifeng ?" Mo Xifeng pursed her lips before hesitating for a few minutes and then replying in a soft yet cold voice, " Sister just sent me her will." Mo Yan: (??`) Even her daughter gave up?! " How long will it take for the reinforcements to arrive?" She pressed Mo Xifeng hoping that the latter would give her a decent answer but then she heard Mo Xifeng say, " The reinforcements are under General Weinow that sister is caught I think there will be a slight delay." Crack. Mo Yan heard something snap and knew that it was the thin strip of her husband''s patience as she turned to look at Wen Gui who was smiling at her with a dark expression on her face and heard him say coldly, " Ah Yan, if I don''t see my daughter in three hours you will see this world end, sweetie." Mo Yan: (isШti) Why must you hurt me like this? Chapter 238 238: Congratulations it’s a boy " You not lying sweetie?" Mo Yan asked Wen Gui in an attempt of confirming his words. Even though she was questioning whether or not her husband was truly serious, Mo Yan was already halfway standing on her feet, all set to bolt out of the house at any moment. Wen Gui smiled at Mo Yan with a sweet smile as he stated in a casual voice, " The world where my daughter is not present," his eyes slowly opened and a sharp glint aimed straight at Mo Yan''s heart before he finished his words, " Does not need to exist." Mo Yan: ".." For two minutes silence fell upon the entire family before Mo Yan jumped on her feet and then screamed at Mo Xifeng at the top of her lungs, " Run Xifeng! If something happens to your sister, we are all dead!" She knew that Wen Gui was not playing around, the only reason he hadn''t made a move himself was because Fu Zhao had taken an oath from Wen Gui that after leaving the imperial family he will never use his skills unless he was given order by the imperial family. If Wen Gui was to break the oath then he will certainly be punished by Fu Zhao, though the Empress looked like a nice woman she was a lot more slyer than anyone else. If not then she wouldn''t be the Empress. But if Wen Gui was to burn the world down, then he did not have to fear Fu Zhao''s punishment because, without Mo Qiang, her husband wouldn''t stay alive either. Mo Xifeng looked at Wen Gui and then glanced at her mother who was running as if hell was going to break loose and rushed after Mo Yan as well, she did not know why their family dynamics were like this where a general was terrified of a mer but she did not wish to question it as Mo Xifeng had a feeling that the answer would be the last thing she would hear before laying down in eternal sleep. Wen Gui watched the two women run out of the house before turning her attention to the television, his eyes flickering with annoyance as he kicked the mop aside which activated the self-cleaning mode. " If something happens to her" Wen Gui rubbed his fingers against his palm, itching to hold the blade that he once held when taking care of his enemies but he remembered Fu Zhao''s words and stopped midway. For the sake of his family, he will have to stay patient for the time being, he then turned to look at his two sons-in-law who stiffened like deers caught in headlights. " Did anyone of you do a voodoo job on my daughter last night?" Wen Gui asked while looking at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. The two mers were so spooked after getting stared at by Wen Gui that they hurriedly shook their heads in denial. Doing voodoo magic on Mo Qiang under Wen Gui''s nose? They still wanted to stay alive all right! " Why will we do something like that to our wife, father?" Shao Hui wrung his head as he lowered his head after being glared at by Wen Gui. As he was already an offender who got caught while attacking Mo Qiang, it was no surprise that Wen Gui did not trust him. " We did not do anything like that to our wife, isn''t that right, brother Jie?" Xie Jie also nodded in a hurry, in the entire Mo family he was only scared of his father-in-law. Even though it was clearly Mo Yan who took charge at the battlefields, it was Wen Gui whose aura was beyond terrifying when he got angry the entire house can forget about even sleeping without an eye open. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time they made Wen Gui angry, he tied the three of them with fire-resistant ropes and then left them hanging on the edge of the chasm inside which magma flowed. Xie Jie still hadn''t forgotten how even Mo Yan couldn''t stop We Gui all because they dared to add laxatives to Mo Qiang''s meal. If Mo Qiang was to die then Xie Jie shuddered in fear. He did not dare to even imagine the rage which might befall this world if that were to happen. Wen Gui narrowed his eyes when he saw that even the ever-stoic and calm Xie Jie was chiming in together with Shao Hui. " That better be the case," he sneered coldly before turning to look at the television he added, " Because if by any either of you prayed to heavens to take my daughter away I will kill you three and cremate you together with my daughter before stuffing you all in the same urn and making a foursome mix of your ashes." His voice dipped lower as he turned to look at the two with blame as he continued, " Don''t worry since you all couldn''t become one on your wedding night, you will become one on the day of the funeral." Xie Jie and Shao Hui sucked in a breath because they realised that Wen Gui had heard them praying when they cursed Mo Qiang hoping that she would die. Now that they had to face the consequences of their actions they were quite terrified. " Should we go to the temple to pray?" Shao Hui asked even though many people no longer prayed to the heavens anymore, there was indeed a temple at each star. Though these temples were always abandoned with only a very few people visiting them. Xie Jie stayed silent for a while before he sucked in a breath and then stated, " And take a pair of scissors as well." If something was to happen to Mo Qiang, they might as well shave their heads and stay at the temple because he did not wish to die in a manner where he will become one with Mo Qiang in an urn! If that was the case then he might do it as well on a bedwait, what did he think just now? Xie Jie''s eyes popped out of his sockets as he covered his mouth in shock. Did he just think that it was better to sleep with Mo Qiang? Where did that thought come from?! Chapter 239 239: Congratulations its a boy —-2 ----------------- " You know I have never received a love proposal in my entire life but I still don''t think that kidnapping someone is the way to one''s heart, I don''t like playing with the domineering CEO kind, you see?" Mo Qiang told the turtle tuber while dangling in the air. But the turtle tuber did not seem to be listening to a thing that Mo Qiang was saying instead she continued to walk ahead without a single worry. Seeing the turtle tuber ignoring her, Mo Qiang did not know what to say anymore. She was simply speechless thinking about how she went to do something good but ended up becoming a turtle''s hostage. No wonder her senior said to her that there was no need to help anyone as the world was not a good place and it deserved no goodness from anyone, she was the foolish one who listened to a nagging squirrel lecture and acted stupidly. While dangling from the mouth of the turtle tuber like a withered radish, Mo Qiang questioned the life she had been living till now. Ah, I always wanted to try that red ox meat, if she had known that she will never get to try that, she would have at least eaten it without any seasonings. Now her life was on the verge of ending and she was going to die with regrets No wait Suddenly Mo Qiang stiffened as she arrived at an epiphany, don''t tell her that this turtle tuber was taking Mo Qiang along with her because she wanted to keep her stuffed inside a corner as a first aid box. The more Mo Qiang thought that there was a possibility to happen, the more convinced she became, surely this thing saw how useful she was and then picked her to become one of those healers those game fanatics used in their games. Once she walked down the rabbit hole, Mo Qiang''s thoughts only spiralled out of control. She had once watched a movie where reptiles changed their genders on the basis of situation what if this thing despite being a female became a male? Would she have to become a concubine of a turtle tuber? If Xiao Jiao was here she would have smacked Mo Qiang for reading those stupid stories but as the little squirrel was not with Mo Qiang, the latter simply continued jumping further and further down the rabbit hole until her entire body was as excited as a yellowing cabbage in a field. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was so listless that even the turtle tuber felt something was wrong with the human in her mouth but since there was something that she wanted from Mo Qiang very much she did not pay attention to her and continued walking. Soon the two of them arrived at an opening covered by yellowish-red sand from top to bottom, if not for the fact that Mo Qiang saw the opening with her own eyes, she would have never seen this cave as it was covered by sand with several dunes in front of it. Slowly and steadily, the turtle tuber walked inside the cave and the more they walked inside the more Mo Qiang realized that this cave was colder and much more comfortable than it was outside. She heaved a breath as her stinging skin calmed down a little because she had been running amok recklessly her clothes had been torn into bits, and those patches allowed the poisonous gases to infiltrate past her defences causing her skin to turn red with blisters popping on it. Mo Qiang wanted to use her green fingers but after getting into a mess because of these magical fingers of her, Mo Qiang was much more careful and did not dare to act recklessly anymore. As the turtle tuber continued to walk inside the cave it became steeper and the slopes inside it became dangerous. With startite orbs glittering on the roof, Mo Qiang could see that the cave in which the turtle tuber lived was not a place where humans could poke their nose willy nilly maybe this was why she lived in a cave like this. Not only was the cave big enough to accommodate the turtle tuber but it was even cooler than the outside with enough startite orbs to stab humans to death. It was a wonderful house, the only downside was Mo Qiang could not find any single way out of this place except for the path from where she and the turtle tuber came down. '' Damn will I be buried sixty feet deep underground ?'' Mo Qiang questioned in her head but before she could even think of anything more, she suddenly felt the only thing holding her up in the air vanish and like a puppet whose string had been cut off by a very naughty child after being dragged to the second floor clearly a psychopath in making, she fell from the roof to the ground and almost broke her neck. " Oh my god!" Mo Qiang gasped as she felt pain shoot throughout her back all the way to her neck but thankfully the turtle tuber dumped her on the nest which she had made from the green and purple vines which saved Mo Qiang from dying fatally. Mo Qiang heaved a few breaths and then rolled her eyes before shouting at the turtle tuber, " Is this how you are supposed to treat your saviour? You act like this and you will be on the list of extinct mutant animals!" Who knows whether or not the turtle tuber understood her words but she growled at her causing Mo Qiang to raise her hands and scramble behind in the nest," Fine you win but don''t think that you won just because you are big and strong with tons of poisonous tubers sticking out of your shell. You won because I am being kind enough, you hear that? I am the one who is showing mercy on you because you are like old and wrinklysomewhat like an elder to me I am not scared of you" Her words got stuck in her throat when she saw the head of the turtle tuber getting close to her all of a sudden. Chapter 240 240: Congratulations its a boy ——3 ------------- " All right, I am scared. I am scared!" A wise woman knew when to back down and even though Mo Qiang never became the class monitor of her class she was smart enough to shut up when a monster as big as this turtle tuber approached her. However, even when she stopped scolding the turtle tuber, it did not stop getting close to her. Damn it, did the comment of the extinct list touch a nerve? Mo Qiang thought in her head as she tried to scramble as far as she could from the turtle tuber but soon her back touched a hard wall and she had nowhere to go, with fear clawing up her spine for the first time Mo Qiang closed her eyes. But the pain of getting torn in half did not come as she expected instead she felt something heavy and slimy falling on her lap. Startled, Mo Qiang opened her eyes and then looked down at the baby turtle tuber in her lap, her eyes widened and then she looked up at the turtle tuber with a confused look on her face. A sudden guess came to her head when she heard the laborious breathing of the baby turtle tuber, her eyes flickered and she asked the giant turtle tuber, " Did you bring me here to heal your child?" most probably this giant turtle tuber was the mother of this little turtle tuber. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The turtle tuber nodded her head with a warm pair of her eyes, she looked at the tiny turtle tuber and then lowered her neck before rubbing her head against her child gently. She had been looking for ways to treat the poor condition of her child, from one dimension to another she travelled all over the place. If not for her child, she would have never left this place and got attacked by the hunters who caught a glimpse of her. The more the turtle tuber travelled the more she realized that her child was not going to survive and her temper worsened, and the actions of the pestering humans only caused her anger to flare up even more. They not only tried to attack her but they also snatched away the precious herbs that she brought for her child by risking her life. Those herbs that the turtle tuber found for her child were exceptionally rare thus, the human hunters did not even think twice before stealing it from her. For those greedy humans, those herbs were not important but they were gravely important for her as her child was on his deathbed. At first, she wasn''t willing to attack humans back as the turtle tuber was in a hurry to save her child but then those human hunters thought that she was a weak target as she had gotten older. They continued to target her for those herbs as well as her blood and poison, it was then when the fury of the turtle tuber was ignited, if they have left her alone and allowed her to save her child without provoking her, the turtle tuber would have never attacked their town either! Thus, when she saw that Mo Qiang could treat her wound, the turtle tuber thought that she could save her child as well and thus brought her here. The turtle tuber hummed as she nudged Mo Qiang asking for her to treat her child, the turtle tuber did not wish to see her child die as he was born after much obstructions. He was precious to her, thus the turtle tuber wished to see her child getting better. Only now did Mo Qiang understand why the turtle tuber was rampaging around when it was supposed to be one of those rare animals that were hardly seen in years. It was because she was looking for a way to deal with the disease of her child fortunately, she did not bring her to make Mo Qiang, her baby''s mama. Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief before summoning the blue screen, though Xiao Jiao was not with her, she could at least summon the blue screen without Xiao Jiao. Something she hardly did because the blue screen was quite disrespectful towards her in Xiao Jiao''s absence, sure enough, the second she turned the screen on, it displayed the words Congratulations, it''s a boy. '' I am going to fck it up once I find out who is behind this screen,'' thought Mo Qiang in her head but she ignored the words of the screen and continued to do her job. She first examined the baby turtle tuber and then looked at the amount of green finger energy that was needed to treat the child of the turtle tuber. Her lips set in firm lines before she replied, "It''s not going to be easy for me to heal him," she truthfully told the turtle tuber lest she thought that Mo Qiang lied to her. " He will require at least three to four healing sessions before I can treat him completely." Mo Qiang turned to look at the turtle tuber and stated firmly, " But I can''t stay here for long, I have a father too." Though she was not sure whether or not Mo Yan will be worried about her, Mo Qiang knew that Wen Gui would set the world on fire if she did not go back to him soon. The turtle tuber also knew that she couldn''t keep Mo Qiang with her, a hesitation-filled expression etched on her face before she swallowed and nudged her son towards Mo Qiang, this time more firmly. " You want me to take him with me?" Mo Qiang asked with surprise in her eyes. The turtle tuber nodded in response, as long as her son was all right she did not care about anything. Even if he was far away, she could keep an eye on him with her sentient powers but if he died then she will never see him again thus the turtle tuber made a quick decision and pushed her son towards Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang''s eyes flickered before she nodded and then stated, " Fine I will treat your son but in exchange hand me, your poisonous tuber. I need it." If she was going to do something good for the world, it''s only right she got paid right? Chapter 241 241: Mo Qiang is unconscious Mo Qiang wasn''t being greedy instead she was being practical, though she was lucky today. Something like this happened only once in a blue moon, what if she ended up getting into trouble with another mutated animal? And it was surely going to happen as neither she nor Xiao Jiao were going to stop their nature revival plans. So, Mo Qiang was in desperate need of levelling up her king of the jungle aura lest she was to face another animal like this turtle tuber. The turtle tuber did not move, she only stared at Mo Qiang just as Mo Qiang was thinking that the turtle tuber was going to snap that gigantic mouth of hers and bit her head off, the turtle tuber turned her neck and then picked out a big tuber that resembled an oval miniature boulder, with veins etched on it. The turtle tuber clutched the tuber with her mouth before twisting her neck slowly around and then letting go of the slimy boulder. Seeing the boulder drop, alarm bells started to run in Mo Qiang''s head as she pushed the baby turtle tuber on the ground and rushed to catch the tuber. If it falls on the ground then she was going to become a goner! Mo Qiang did not fancy the boulder exploding and poisoning her in a manner where she will lie in this cave for the next seven days and thus jumped in the air before cradling the boulder in her arms like it was a bomb. "Humph!" Mo Qiang caught the tuber just in the nick of time but before she could heave a sigh of relief she realised that she had no wings on her back and without no damned wings on her back there was no way she could stay hanging mid-air. Which meant all hail gravity! " AHHHH!" Mo Qiang screamed as she twisted in the air and stretched her hands out making sure that the tuber will not receive any impact. And since she was in no movie with no one taking extra shots of her grand fall, Mo Qiang''s back smacked on the concrete floor quite soon. Thud. With a bone-crushing noise, Mo Qiang hit the ground. The impact of her fall was so hard that her hands trembled but even so, she tried her best to make sure that her trembling hands wouldn''t affect the tuber in any way, in case it exploded she was going to remain stuck here in this cave for seven days! But the thing about unlucky people was that no matter how much they were away from the edge of death somewhere something will happen and they will die. Like if a man was hanging onto a cliff for his dear life at the north pole but if he was unlucky, he will die because somebody pulled a chair at the South Pole the moral of the story is if you are unlucky, you are dying no matter how bad you try. And because Mo Qiang was in a group of unfortunate souls, the thing that she did not wish to happen was bound to happen. Thus, even if she somehow managed to save the tuber from receiving an impact at the cost of her body, something still triggered it. And the thing was A teeny tiny piece of startite''s orb. Mo Qiang: Fck my life. Because her landing was hard, the dangling piece of a startite orb broke free from the long jarred end of the sharpened blue edge and then fell on the tuber causing it to hiss and froth. Mo Qiang threw her head back, while staring at the roof of the cave she arched a savage brow and questioned, " Really? Is...Is this the time for this ?" However, the explosion she was waiting for did not happen. Instead, the tuber only made sounds like a fissure but after a short while it went ''poof'' and turned silent. She turned to look at the turtle tuber who seemed to be watching a clown show and asked with narrowed eyes that were filled with suspicion, " You did you hand me a tuber which was defective?" The turtle tuber looked at her as if she was stupid and then sighed before shaking her head. Mo Qiang was sure that somewhere, the turtle tuber was even questioning whether or not to let Mo Qiang take her baby boy. " Tell me something like sooner!" Mo Qiang snapped, two red clouds appearing on her cheeks as she realized how embarrassing she must have looked just now trying to save a tuber which was never going to explode! She pushed herself from the ground and then looked at the turtle tuber before saying in a low voice, " These things just happen because of panic there is no need for you to look down at me. I am not usually this stupid." Though she clarified, the turtle tuber still looked at her with a suspicious expression which made Mo Qiang quite angry as she retorted, " I am telling the truth you know?! And even if you don''t believe me, you have no choice but to trust me because I am your one and only hope." The turtle tuber''s expression was distorted as if she was waiting for another hope to arrive but seeing that it did not, she allowed Mo Qiang to save her child. The disease from which the baby tuber was suffering was called King''s hands, though the disease had a rather fancy name, it was not at all wonderful. From what Mo Qiang could see on the blue screen, this disease was due to a missing gene at the time of birth which had led to the slow and stunted growth of this baby turtle tuber. Even if he was treated by the greatest vet of the imperial star, this baby might have not survived but it was all thanks to the turtle tuber''s good fortune that she met Mo Qiang! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The vet might not be able to save this child but Mo Qiang with the help of her green fingers could save this turtle tuber with ease as the green fingers can give life to new things! This means that Mo Qiang had the power to generate the missing gene inside the baby turtle tuber! ---------------- Chapter 242 242: Mo Qiang is unconscious—-2 Mo Qiang did not waste another minute as she started to instil the energy of green fingers inside the body of the baby turtle tuber but as she had limited energy, her mana depleted quite quickly but even so, the complexion of the baby turtle tuber turned better. At least he was no longer looking close to dying, as his breathing turned less laborious, the turtle tuber lowered her head and then rubbed her large head against her child. Maternal love was oozing out of her eyes as she licked her child''s head and then rubbed her giant diamond head against Mo Qiang before turning around and walking away. Mo Qiang : (^-^*) sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where was she going? Seeing the turtle tuber leave as if she was done and dusted after pushing her responsibilities on Mo Qiang, the latter was beyond speechless. Mo Qiang scrambled on her feet with the sleeping baby turtle tuber in her arms and shouted after the turtle tuber, " No! Wait! I am touched and everything with this show of maternal love but you gotta take me out of here! Where are you going? Out for a drink? Hey! You don''t get to act like my colleague who went on a date after dropping her baby on my porch! I am telling you to stop!" Mo Qiang''s wretched scream echoed inside the cave but unfortunately for her, the turtle tuber was a very tired baby momma and after finding a good babysitter for her baby there was no stopping a tired turtle tuber mommy from taking her hibernation nap that she missed because her son was sick. The turtle tuber: Lemme go sleep!(*ѣ*) Mo Qiang:(*?*) Go and sleep for all eternity! " You have to be kidding me," Yin Fu panted with his hands on his knees, his turquoise eyes glanced around the dark desert while his chest heaved up and down. "Where did they vanish in just a few minutes?" He was chasing after his wife and that turtle tuber like those fire moths that chased after the magma which flowed past the chasm of their star and yet he missed the two of them, how? Inside his pocket, Xiao Jiao, whose eyes now resembled two swirls, was questioning the same thing. This mer chased after Mo Qiang like a bat who escaped from hell, so how was it possible for him to miss Mo Qiang and that giant turtle!? '' Ah God, please let Mo Qiang be safe or else this world is going to end here,'' Xiao Jiao thought in her dizzy head but this thought came into her head not because she knew that without Mo Qiang there was no way these galaxies were going to be saved but because she knew that if something happened to Mo Qiang, this mer along with that very crazy daddy Gui would burn the entire galaxy down and use it to cremate Mo Qiang! Yin Fu straightened up, using the back of his hand to wipe the sweat that was dripping down his forehead. His red shirt was now sticking to his body because of the sweat though it did not get those patchy stains, it did end up sticking close to his skin which emphasised his lean figure. With sweat glistening on his skin, he looked like those models on the cover page as long as one was capable of ignoring that weird sense of dressing of his! "Let''s go baby squirrel, we gotta find your mommy," Yin Fu gritted his teeth as he ignored the wooziness, he had been running around the desert without drinking anything for more than an hour and to his misfortune this place despite having no sun was hot enough to make one faint! Xiao Jiao arched a tired brow at Yin Fu, she did not know how in the world, she became the furry baby of Yin Fu and Mo Qiang even though she was really against having such unreliable and unsteady parents! However, just as Xiao Jiao was thinking that this mer was going to run another perimeter around the desert he paused, causing her to look in the direction in which he was looking. No sooner did Xiao Jiao turn her head in the same direction as Yin Fu, she too stiffened because from behind a dune stepped out Mo Qiang. Though the woman was covered in slime and was carrying what looked like a baby turtle tuber, she looked completely fine! Seeing this Xiao Jiao heaved a sigh of relief, though she always complained about her host. She was a little bit worried that Mo Qiang would get hurt but now that Mo Qiang was fine, the stone weighing down on Xiao Jiao''s heart vanished. Mo Qiang on the other hand was cursing the turtle tuber who left her behind in the cave to climb out of that dangerous place. She truly understood her tiredness but she could have at least brought her along! Because of all the slimy stuff covering the stony path of the cave, Mo Qiang slid many times and on top of that she had to keep this baby safe as well! " If I ever find her...I am going to ask for childhood support!" Mo Qiang muttered furiously under her breath but as soon as she said those words, there was a gasp which caused her to raise her head. And her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw Yin Fu and Xiao Jiao, she thought that Yin Fu would have brought Xiao Jiao back to the Dead Star and left her behind but this merhe was looking for her all over this dimension? When Mo Qiang took in Yin Fu''s extremely haggard-looking appearance, for the very first time ever since she came to this world, she felt a warm sensation taking over her heart. Looks like she blamed this guy for no reason, his heart was not as dark as she thought " Wife, were you assaulted and forced to give birth to a child by that turtle tuber?!" Yin Fu exclaimed with horror etched on his face. Mo Qiang: ?:??(?)?? It is just that there was something very wrong with his head. --------------- Chapter 243 243: Mo Qiang is unconscious——2 Though Mo Qiang was offended, she did not show it on her face and simply rolled her eyes before replying, " What are you talking about? Of course not, this is the baby I picked up it''s sick so that giant turtle asked me to take care of it" she suddenly paused in her explanation because abruptly her vision turned blurry causing Yin Fu and Xiao Jiao''s figure to become vague in her eyes. Yin Fu immediately sensed that something was wrong with Mo Qiang, his expression swiftly turned solemn as he tentatively called Mo Qiang, " Wife?" " Ye..s?" That was the last thing that Mo Qiang said because the next second she felt something fishy and warm rise up her throat and Splat! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Red, horrendous-looking blood dyed the inside of her mask causing Yin Fu''s eyes to widen in terror. His gaze met with Mo Qiang''s weakened one before the latter fell forward. " AH QIANG!" .. Beep. Beep. Beep. With multiple tubes that covered Mo Qiang''s body, the inside of the examining room was filled with deadly silence, except for the sounds coming from the medical pieces of equipment, there was no other voice which echoed inside the silent room. The doctor noted down the condition of his patient before raising his hand and then rubbing the back of his neck, his eyes covered by medical glasses glanced at Mo Qiang before he breathed a heavy sigh and then turned to the mer nurse. " Keep a look on her, if anything significant happens let me know asap," the doctor told the nurse who nodded in return and then replied, " I will let you know in case any changes that take place, Doctor Ji." Doctor Ji nodded before heading out of the examining room, the second he pushed open the door, Wen Gui who was pacing outside the room immediately rushed towards Doctor Ji and asked in a worried voice, "What''s wrong with my daughter, Doctor? Did you find out something? Is she all right? Will she wake up? Nothing will happen to her right?" Mo Qiang was not just Wen Gui''s daughter, she was now his pride and life. Many might think that he was unreasonable and a father who knew nothing about children. Because he raised a daughter like Mo Qiang but neither of them knew what kind of hell hole he used to live in when he was young. As a mer with a beautiful appearance, he was sold away by his parents to a trade slaver. From then on Wen Gui''s life took a turn for the worse, he suffered through a myriad of struggles that he did not like to recall before being sold to the imperial palace. Because he was beautiful, the leader of the assassination department thought that Wen Gui could use his face instead of his skills since his body was badly malnourished back then. Thus he was given education on how to seduce and kill women who were aiming for the throne. Anyone who was considered Fu Zhao''s enemy needed to be eliminated. Wen Gui only knew one thing and that was Fu Zhao. He lived, ate and breathed for Fu Zhao, the sole reason for his existence was to keep Fu Zhao safe it wasn''t until he met with Mo Yan in an unexpected encounter did he realise what it meant to live for himself. And when Mo Qiang was born, it was as if the gloomy clouds over his life vanished in an instant. Holding the little bundle of joy in his arms, Wen Gui was beyond happy, a feeling that he had never felt before and thus he made Mo Qiang, his entire world. He wasn''t lying when he said that Mo Qiang was his life, she was indeed his life. If something happened to her then he wouldn''t even know what it means to live anymore. In the past, he did not feel like he was unreasonable because he controlled his daughter very well but that was because she was indeed not the good and obedient child he wanted but ever since Mo Qiang changed, he became more unreasonable because he knew that his daughter will never do anything wrong. However, there was one thing that did not change. His love for Mo Qiang. He loved the past Mo Qiang and the present Mo Qiang all the same, they both were his daughters. " Ah Gui, calm down," Mo Yan placed a hand on Wen Gui''s shoulder in an attempt to calm him down. She then turned to look at Doctor Ji and bowed her head in apology, " Don''t mind him, he is just worried about our daughter." She paused and then hesitatingly added, " Is she all right?" Mo Yan did not know what happened to Mo Qiang, but as she and Mo Xifeng arrived at the Startite Star, they found Yin Fu trying to haggle with the bus owner to drive to a hospital as quickly as possible. But the situation was so chaotic that Mo Qiang''s situation did not strike as important to anyone since more than a hundred injured people were lying on the ground after the chaos that took place. Fortunately, they arrived on time and brought Mo Qiang to this hospital but to their surprise Mo Qiang did not wake up once throughout the journey. She was breathing fine and even her heart was beating properly and yet she did not open her eyes even once when Mo Xifeng and Yin Fu called her name. It was then that Mo Yan realised that something was very wrong with her daughter, especially when she saw the sassy squirrel rubbing and crying against Mo Qiang. She had never seen the squirrel called Xiao Jiao look so worried ever since the day she arrived at their home. Mo Yan firmly believed that if there was something wrong, animals would detect it long before humans and thus her heart was filled with worry for her daughter as well. Doctor Ji was not offended by Wen Gui''s question which was why he waved his hands and said politely, " No worries. Answering the patient''s family is my job after all," he then turned to look at Wen Gui and asked, " Did your daughter just awaken her core?" Wen Gui blinked not understanding the reason why Doctor Ji was asking this question but he nodded in response. " That explains the situation, I guess," said Doctor Ji calmly as he looked down at his tablet and continued speaking, " Your daughter''s core is under Mana Splattering at the moment." Chapter 244 244: First time Mana splattering, Mana disruption and Mana Babel. These three things were what a mecha core user feared the most. In the case of Mana Babel, there was not even a need for anyone to call for a doctor, if a mecha core user fell into Mana Babel then their hearts would stop beating at once even the most skilled doctor wouldn''t be able to revive them. As for Mana Disruption, there was a chance for a mecha core user to survive but if they were not taken care of properly their conditions might deteriorate and their core may snap in pieces causing them to become a vegetable for their entire life. Between these two conditions lies Mana splattering. When it happens, the mecha core user''s condition will not be in danger nor will their core snap into pieces but their core will start releasing mana wavelengths in an uncontrolled manner, with these uncontrollable wavelengths it would be impossible for a mecha core user''s body to work normally. In usual circumstances, the mecha core user will only feel chest pains and their vision will get dizzy but Doctor Ji had a feeling that something was very wrong with Mo Qiang. On one hand, it felt like she did have a core but on another hand, her core did not resemble the cores of mecha users. If not for the mer nurse reminder that Mo Qiang was not a mecha core user but a spirit summoner, Doctor Ji would have thought that he made some weird discovery. He looked at the tablet in her hand and continued speaking, " Her core hadn''t snapped in pieces but there is an inexplicable surge of uncontrollable mana waves. From the examinations, I can see that your daughter overused her mana core while trying to save those residents who were affected by the poison of the turtle tuber. And with her getting taken away by that monster, her situation only turned even more serious I am afraid that" " What are you afraid for? What is it?" Wen Gui felt like his world was coming crashing down, Mo Qianghis daughter was suffering from one of the three deadly conditions? In the past, he prayed every day for his daughter to awaken her core but now that she was in such a condition, Wen Gui would rather hope for Mo Qiang to become a woman without a core. Seeing that the doctor was hesitating, Wen Gui raised his voice and almost shrieked, " Tell me!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If not for the fact that he was afraid of hurting the doctor with his strength, Wen Gui would have gone for his collar. " Ah Gui, calm down," Mo Yan pulled her husband back and then turned to look at the Doctor before asking, " Is there no way to make my daughter regain her consciousness?" Doctor Ji pursed his lips and then sighed helplessly, "It''s not that I am not willing to help you but the situation with your daughter is not common. As you already know she is a spirit summoner if she was a mecha morph, I would have asked one of the vessel mecha morphs to suck in the extra wavelengths which are coursing inside your daughter''s body and then have the vessel mecha morphs to process those wavelengths at their pace. But" An awkward expression came on Doctor Ji''s face before he continued, " But with your daughter''s rare core, I am afraid no vessel mecha core user will agree to suck those wavelengths out and instil them in their body." Vessel mecha morphs were test subjects created by the imperial family, the Empress wanted to create an army of A-grade mecha core users thus, the imperial family would recruit low-level mecha core users and have them work in the hospital where they were asked to instil uncontrollable mecha wavelengths in their bodies. It helped in two ways as the mecha core user suffering from mecha splattering was saved in the nick of time by the removal of the extra core wavelengths while the vessel mecha core user got extra wavelengths to process and level up. But Mo Qiang''s core differed from theirs and if they were to instil her core wavelengths there was a chance that the vessel mecha morph might lose their cultivation instead of leveling up. " My daughter!" Wen Gui gasped as his hands flew to his mouth when Mo Qiang awakened as a spirit summoner, Wen Gui was proud and arrogant thinking that it was just right. She was his daughter how could she be just ''Normal'' But now that this uniqueness was causing his daughter to be in pain, Wen Gui wished to slap his crow beak. It was his fault, he should not have spoken so boastfully about his daughter to others. Now look what happened! Someone cast an evil eye on his daughter! Mo Yan''s heart also squeezed as she held Wen Gui by his arms and asked Doctor Ji, " What if I sign the permission form to have those wavelengths instilled in my body? I am old now..and I don''t have any position or responsibilities either, even if my cultivation is destroyed, I don''t think I will feel any pain." Mo Yan was a simple woman as long as her family was okay, she did not care whether or not she stayed an S-grade mecha morph. Doctor Ji however shook his head and then replied, "It''s not that easy, Madam Mo. You might be old but that only means that if we instill those chaotic wavelengths inside your body then your life will be in danger. As a war hero, I cannot allow you to kill yourself." " But she is my daughter!" Mo Yan insisted on wanting to take on the responsibility of saving Mo Qiang. " I cannot ignore my responsibility, Madam Mo," Doctor Ji spoke in a firm voice. " Though I understand how you feel I am sorry, I cannot and I will not accept any form signed by you or your husband." " Then what about me? If I sign would you allow?" Chapter 245 245: First time ——2 ---------------- Mo Xifeng stepped forward as she looked at Doctor Ji, her expression was calm as if she did not say anything of importance but it made Mo Yan''s heart quiver as she turned to look at her youngest daughter and said, "Xifeng this can affect your cultivation." Mo Yan knew that because of what Mo Xifeng''s father did, her youngest daughter had always felt guilty towards their family. Before Mo Xifeng came to their family, Mo Qiang and Wen Gui lived a harmonious life with Mo Yan, the three of them were a small and happy family but once Mo Yan brought Mo Xifeng back that harmony sort of broke down. It brought the memories of the night when her second husband stole everything of importance and ran away from home, what was more he was shameless enough to send the invitation letter for his next wedding to their house. Because Wen Gui had always treated that mer like a little brother, he was the most furious one after Mo Xifeng''s father''s betrayal. If anything, he only doubted Mo Xifeng and her character. Thinking that she would betray them just like her father which was he never tried to get close to Mo Xifeng and kept her at arm''s length. As for Mo Qiang, it was better to not even mention the reaction that she had when Mo Xifeng arrived in their family. But Mo Yan did not wish Mo Xifeng to harm herself because of this guilt. " I know Mother," Mo Xifeng was calm as she replied to Mo Yan, She knew the consequences but she would still choose to save Mo Qiang. If her sister was still the same woman who cared about no one and continued to act as a troublemaker, then she would have thought over her decision once more before saving her. However, Mo Qiang was not the same woman. She grew trees, caught three horned chickens and even caught hold of Madam Lian''s lies before throwing her out of the territory. Now her elder sister resembled the kind of older sister that Mo Xifeng wanted, what was more Mo Xifeng had seen Mo Qiang making a split decision of saving those commoners poisoned by the turtle tuber. If she did not think twice before saving someone, why should Mo Xifeng think over her decision to save her sister again? " Are you sure?" Doctor Ji was quite surprised when he saw Mo Xifeng volunteer to save Mo Qiang. He thought that as Mo Qiang''s half-sister, Mo Xifeng would be glad to see her sister in trouble because that way she would be the only heir left of her mother never did he expect Mo Xifeng to take such a dangerous step for Mo Qiang. " I am sure," Mo Qiang frowned seemingly annoyed. She was a woman of few words, the only reason she talked with Mo Qiang was because her sister was annoying and would feel bored if she did not talk with her. If Mo Qiang got bored then she would do all sorts of stupid things and Mo Xifeng did not like cleaning behind her mess which was why she would play along with her sister and talk with her. But that did not mean that she had the same patience with outsiders who were not her family. When the doctor saw that Mo Xifeng was certain, he did not ask anything and simply asked the nurse to bring a form for Mo Xifeng to feel something that Mo Xifeng did in a jiffy without showing any hesitation. Once the nurse saved the form in the database he asked Mo Xifeng to follow after him. As the two of them were walking past Mo Yan, the latter opened her mouth to stop Mo Xifeng, she wanted to save Mo Qiang but not at the cost of Mo Xifeng. But before she could stop Mo Xifeng, the latter turned around and looked at her before saying only one word " Don''t." Mo Yan understood Mo Xifeng''s meaning, she was telling her to not feel guilty as she was doing this out of her free will but even so Mo Yan felt a bit heavy on the inside. She gazed at Mo Xifeng wanting to see some sort of resistance in the eyes of her second daughter but when she saw none, Mo Yan only sighed and then said, " Very well, take care." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Wen Gui wanted to say something but when his eyes met with those familiar electric blues, he couldn''t bring himself to say anything and simply lowered his head. Mo Xifeng''s eyes dimmed when she saw that Wen Gui was not willing to accept her even now but that did not change her decision to save Mo Qiang. She turned around and continued to walk after Doctor Ji. Doctor Ji brought Mo Xifeng to the same examining room where Mo Qiang was lying unconscious. When Mo Xifeng saw Mo Qiang''s tied up with tubes and masks, she inhaled sharply causing Doctor Ji to state, " She looks bad but as long as those wavelengths are taken care of, your sister will be fine." Mo Xifeng nodded in response but did not say anything, since Doctor Ji had seen many people like Mo Xifeng, he wasn''t surprised by her lack of response. He simply asked Mo Xifeng to sit in the egg-shaped glass cylinder while ordering the nurse to attach all the tubes and wires to Mo Xifeng. " This is going to sting a little," said the nurse as he picked up a tube that had a needle-like edge and then placed it on Mo Xifeng''s neck. He waited for the woman to stop him but seeing that she was sitting calmly without even frowning, he pricked her skin with the needle before doing the same with the centre of Mo Xifeng''s chest where her core lay. " Ready?" Doctor Ji asked as he turned to look at the nurse who was shutting down the doors of the egg-shaped machine. " Ready," confirmed the nurse and no sooner did Doctor Ji receive the confirmation, than he turned the machine on. ------------------ Chapter 246 246: First time——3 Mo Xifeng felt like thousands of ants were crawling up and down on her core the second the machine was turned on. She felt heavy, woozy and completely disoriented. It was just as the doctor said, Mo Qiang''s core energy was incompatible with her and the other mecha core users thus the second those wavelengths were instilled inside her body, Mo Xifeng had a hard time processing them. What was even more troubling was that twice she almost vomited blood. She did not know how long the machine continued to run but by the time it stopped Mo Xifeng was close to passing out. " Are you all right?" Doctor Ji asked the pale-faced woman whose entire body was stretched taut. " Are you feeling uncomfortable? I mean more than uncomfortable?" Mo Xifeng did not answer at first, she waited for the nausea to stop washing over her before she parted her lips and then replied, " I am fine." Though her core was throbbing painfully, it was not to the point that Mo Xifeng would faint and though she lost a few levels of cultivation, it was not too bad, she would regain it pretty soon. With shaky legs, Mo Xifeng stood up from the stool on which she was sitting and then stepped out where the nurse offered her a bottle of solution that she refused. After getting used to drinking warm water, Mo Xifeng could no longer drink the solution anymore. Even if she was to force herself to drink it, she might end up throwing up. Mo Xifeng pushed the solution away and then allowed the nurse to take her to the resting area where she lay down on a half-canopy bed. The mattress underneath was not soft enough but Mo Xifeng was not one to complain, with her arm covering her eyes, she breathed in and out trying to shake off the throbbing at the back of her head along with her core. "Sister-in-law, are you feeling all right?" Shao Hui pushed the door open as he stepped inside the resting room. However, he felt awkward stepping inside the room where Mo Xifeng was alone because of the feelings that he used to have for Mo Xifeng. He still took a brave step and stepped inside before asking Mo Xifeng how she was feeling. Mo Xifeng turned her head to look at Shao Hui and then softly replied, " There is nothing to worry about I am fine." Her gaze fell on Shao Hui''s awkward expression and she asked, " Whats the matter?" Shao Hui''s cheeks flushed red as he looked at Mo Xifeng and bowed, " Thanks for saving her I know you did not have to but you did." " She is my elder sister too," Mo Xifeng stated calmly. " Of course, I will save her no matter what." Upon seeing that Shao Hui was still looking at her with that awkward gaze and hesitation-filled expression, she raised a brow and questioned, " Is something the matter, Brother Hui?" Shao Hui hesitated for a couple of minutes before he pursed his lips and then he parted his lips before he questioned Mo Xifeng back instead of answering her question, "Sister-in-law, dondon''t you blame her? I mean she treated you like you were trash but you ..why are you willing to save her? Don''tDon''t you hate her?" Comprehension dawned on Mo Xifeng as she nodded her head and replied, " I do hate her, she was annoying and a good-for-nothing who never did anything right. But" Mo Xifeng turned to look at Shao Hui and added, " I wasn''t exactly nice to her either I will admit that I didn''t treat her like she treated me but that doesn''t make me a saint either. She made mistakes and so did I so what is the point of hating her?" She paused and then swallowed the lump in her throat ignoring the wave of dizziness as Mo Xifeng continued, " More importantly, one should look at the present than at the past brother Hui because past grudges will only make your wounds fester, you either treat them or you cut them off. Just choose what you want to do before it starts hurting even more." Shao Hui lowered his head, there was nothing that came to his head in response. He nodded his head before turning around and walking out of the resting room where he almost bumped into Wen Gui. " Father," Shao Hui bowed his head once again, afraid that Wen Gui would get angry at him once again. But this time Wen Gui did not snap at him instead he simply glanced at him and said, " She is right, you know?" Then without giving him a chance to say anything, Wen Gui walked past him and stepped inside the resting room leaving Shao Hui to exhale heavily. " Cut the losses huh?" He mused before turning to walk away as well. While inside the resting room, Wen Gui looked at Mo Xifeng awkwardly. His hands were tightly clutching the thermos that held warm water, he clearly came to hand Mo Xifeng some water since the nurse told him that Mo Xifeng refused to drink the solution but now that he was inside the resting room, he did not know what to say anymore. " Daddy Gui?" Mo Xifeng was shocked when she saw Wen Gui coming to look for her but just as she was going to push herself up on the bed, Wen Gui waved his hand and stated, " There is no need to keep lying down, if your situation worsened then I will have a hard time explaining to your mother." He walked towards the bed with a natural stride before placing down the thermos that he was carrying in his hands next to Mo Xifeng and awkwardly remarking, " This is what your mother asked me to bring for youshe is busy chatting with the doctor thus she couldn''t come." With his head held high Wen Gui looked down at Mo Xifeng who nodded in response, " I understand." No sooner did she finish speaking, than the resting room fell into an uncomfortable silence which made Wen Gui curl his fingers as he said, " Then I will be leaving which is an obvious thing to do, now that I have handed you the thermos." He turned on his heels and then walked towards the door but then paused and clenched his fists before shaking them a little up and down in an attempt to summon his courage. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He took a heavy breath and then muttered, " And thank you for saving Qi Qi, Xifeng." The second he thanked Mo Xifeng, Wen Gui pulled the door open and walked outside, leaving Mo Xifeng to stare at the door. A soft smile etched on her lips as she mused," That''s the first time you said my name with so much affection, Daddy." ... Leave a personality trait for the characters, please! I would like to see you guys noting down what you think of the characters! I hope many would take a few seconds off their busy lives and fulfil my small wish. Chapter 247 247: Suck your—— Shao Hui returned to the ward where Mo Qiang was admitted and the next second he pushed the button on the side of the door, and the sound of someone sobbing came from inside. He looked inside the ward once the door slid open and sighed helplessly when he looked at Yin Fu who was crying nonstop. " If you continue crying like that someone would think that she passed away already," Shao Hui commented as he stepped inside the ward. He couldn''t understand why Yin Fu was sobbing like he was attending his mother''s funeral, though he was sure that if Yin Fu was to really attend the funeral of his mother he would rather shoot out bullets and release fireworks instead of crying. " Stop jinxing her, pei, pei," Yin Fu spat two times to ward off the evil and then turned to glare at Shao Hui with his turquoise eyes and questioned, " This is what I wanted to ask you, why are you not worried at all? She is our wife, isn''t she? So how can you be so cold towards her." " I am not being cold," Shao Hui did not show his reluctance to accept Mo Qiang on his face, though the woman had done a lot for himshe had also hurt him. " I am just acting normal. She is fine now, so is there any need for you to shed tears like this ?" Xie Jie did not say anything, he simply took out another handkerchief and handed it to Yin Fu before saying coldly, " He is right, you are the only one who was able to get these self-cleaning handkerchiefs drip with snot. I am sure I will be using your snot-dripping handkerchief to sue the company for releasing defective products." " You two don''t understand," Yin Fu sniffed haughtily, his expression haggard and pitiful. " I went on a date with my wife but it ended up in a haphazard. I am sure that Qi Qi will think twice before going out with me. Now I will have no chance to see those generous blossoms of her bounce as she moves and that firm and perky bottom, who knows when will I get the chance to get a good view of it as she bends doubles to tie her shoelace." " Ahem!" Shao Hui cleaned his throat when he heard Yin Fu''s words going down the dirty rabbit lane. " Can you not sexually harass our wife, please? This is so I don''t know what, don''t tell me you were eyeing her assets all the time while you were on the date." Yin Fu cleaned his nose and then turned to look at Shao Hui before very proudly replying, " Of course not, I clicked a few pictures to appreciate as well. Do you want me to star-drop them to you?" Shao Hui: "." No thank you. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He rubbed his forehead with his fingers before turning to look at Xie Jie whose face was filled with disgust and asked, "Did the doctor finish examining her?" He tipped his head towards Mo Qiang. " He did," Xie Jie nodded as he turned to look at Mo Qiang, a myriad of emotions flashing on his face before he concealed them and then stated, " Doctor Ji told us that she is all right just needs a little rest, she will be waking up soon." Shao Hui heaved a sigh of relief before turning to look at the dramatic Yin Fu, he wanted to tell him that he should stop crying but the next second the sobbing increased as Yin Fu threw himself over Mo Qiang. " Oh thank goodness you are awake Qi Qi, you have no idea how scared I was. I thought I was going to lose you forever!" Only then did Shao Hui and Xie Jie turn to look at Mo Qiang whose eyebrows were scrunched up in pain. Mo Qiang did not know how long she was out, but the second she opened her eyes she found herself being hugged by something really soft and fluffy, even the scent was so nice that she wanted to take a bite of the person hugging her. But when she snapped out of her daze upon realizing that it was Yin Fu who was hugging her, she awkwardly cleared her throat and then asked him, " Are you okayFu''er?" She wanted to call him, Mister Yin like always but then remembered how this mer had stayed beside her through thick and thin. Thus, she couldn''t use such a cold way to address him and used his intimate name instead of his surname. Yin Fu was beyond the moon when he heard Mo Qiang call him ''Fu''er''! This was a development! A development! Now she was calling him ''Fu''er'', with this pace it wouldn''t take long before she starts calling him, ''baby'', ''darling'' and '' my naughty sugar plum''! He wiped his eyes with the handkerchief in his hand and then very softly replied, " As long as you are fine, I am more than fine. When you spat blood, I thought my heart was going to rip out of my chest. I really thoughtthat I was going to die if you did not wake up todaysniff but now that you are awake, I can rest in ease." Shao Hui and Xie Jie: (զlll Who was this and where was their brother Fu? The two of them were quite shocked when they saw Yin Fu sob like a tragic heroine but at the same time, they smelled the scent of green tea bastard as well while Yin Fu was talking to Mo Qiang. And sure enough, they saw Mo Qiang''s expression soften as she reached out her hand and patted Yin Fu before saying in a touched voice, " I am thankful to you as well. If you did not stay beside me then I would have died I don''t know how will I ever repay you." " Just fuc Just let me stay beside you as your husband for all eternity!" Yin Fu held his tongue when he thought that he was going to slip and clutched Mo Qiang''s hands when he noticed that he got the chance that he was waiting. " I just want to serve you... I am a changed mer as you are a changed woman, my wife!" ------------ Chapter 248 248: Suck Your——2 He touched the corner of his eyes with the handkerchief and then continued speaking in a touched voice, " I was impressed by your actions of saving the people as well as the turtle tuber. To me, you are my heroine, Qi Qi!" His confession caused Mo Qiang to purse her lips, she blinked her eyes and then tilted her head before asking, " Do you really want to stay next to me?" " Yes, Yes!" Where will he get such a strong waist and firm bottom? Even that large bosom of hers was enough to make him drool! Who cared where their relationship started and how it got started, as long as they ended up in bed, his wife would be his! His father used to tell him that even a relationship started with lust as long as they stuck together it would not take two people to fall in love with each other! Once he had her baby and his belly started swelling, Yin Fu was sure that he would be the winner of all! No one will be able to snatch the position of official husband from him! And if anyone tried to get in between him and his wife, then he had more than one way to annihilate that son of a bastard. For example, he might take them to a picnic and then do beep and beep and then beeping beep. Mo Qiang stared at him with confusion in her eyes, maybe it was because of the drip but she nodded in a daze and agreed looking quite satisfied after being called a heroine. " I am quite awesome, aren''t I?" She questioned with a silly smile to which Yin Fu clapped his hands and nodded, " Yes, Yesyou were dashing, amazing!" Pink hearts started to dart around the room and a few of them got stuck on Shao Hui and Xie Jie''s heads. Pulling a heart which was sticking to his face, Shao Hui dusted off his shoulder and questioned, " Just now he wanted to say fuck me for all eternity right?" "That''s right," Xie Jie nodded with a blank look on his face as he slapped the fluttering pink hearts bouncing off his body. For some reason, he had a very uncomfortable feeling upon seeing Yin Fu getting so cosy with Mo Qiang. He knew that it did not take that long for Yin Fu to fall in love with anyone but he was not exactly a fool, so why was he willing to give Mo Qiang another chance so easily? Was it really because Mo Qiang''s body was his type? Xie Jie did not think so. Though back then Mo Qiang was not exactly as good-looking as she was now, Yin Fu despised her but for him to suddenly act so clingy with herthere was something very fishy! Shao Hui simply rolled his eyes at the perverted Yin Fu, he knew that the mer was desperate for love but he was seriously too deep in the abyss of lust! How could he not even show a little resistance before agreeing to roll around in bed with Mo Qiang? He should have at least played a bit hard to get! With how clingy Yin Fu was acting Shao Hui was sure that Mo Qiang was not going to cherish him because no woman liked a mer who was easy to get into bed with! Only those who resisted, pushed and pulled could keep their women charmed up. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was what Shao Hui thought but why was Mo Qiang acting along with Yin Fu? He was being so silly, so annoying and so boisterous as he wiped her face so why was she letting him act like that? Shouldn''t she degrade him? Maybe Mo Qiang sensed his gaze because she looked at him and then arched a brow as she asked, " Is something the matter?" '' Heh, she allowed Brother Fu to play with the strand of her hair and I am not even allowed to look at her? No wait, why does it matter? Why am I getting angry just because I can''t look at her face? Who wants to look at her?!'' Shao Hui immediately went into an existential crisis as the horrifying realisation struck him. He glared at Mo Qiang and then snapped, " Stop messing with me! I am not that easy!" With that, he covered his face and ran out of the ward leaving very bewildered Mo Qiang on the bed. She turned to look at Yin Fu who was staring at her admiringly (adoringly) and then asked, " What did he mean by he is not that easy? What did I do?" "It''s nothing," Yin Fu pressed the bell to call the doctor and the nurse before he continued speaking, " Dear Hui Hui sometimes gets small attacks of conceitedness which only get worse by the minute because he also suffers from what one would call tsundere. He will be fine just leave him alone." Xie Jie: ( '''') Mo Qiang furrowed her brows as she realised that not a word that Yin Fu said to her got inside her head, " I am afraid I did not understand." " He is being childish and nothing else," Yin Fu deadpanned. Mo Qiang and Xie Jie : (?*?,>?)V(?_?*)? So why didn''t you say this earlier !? Maybe because the two had the same thought in their heads, they ended up looking at each other but the second their gazes met, Mo Qiang and Xie Jie looked away. Mo Qiang looked away because Xie Jie still scared her a lot, after their last meeting she no longer had the guts to look this mer in the eye. His temper was simply the worst! And Xie Jie looked away because his heart started to rebelliously thump even when he knew that this woman was the one who sold his brother to that beast! Yin Fu on the other hand conveniently ignored the awkward atmosphere and then gently tucked his hair behind his ear and asked Mo Qiang, " So what would you like to eat Qi Qi? I have boiled corn kernels and boiled eggs. Maybe if you like something sweet you can take my d*ck as well." -------------- Chapter 249 249: Don’t get sneaky with my beloved host Xie Jie: ˡ?), I am still here brother. By all means, I don''t need that image in my head. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Mo Qiang was thrown off the loop as she tilted her head and then asked in confusion, " What did you say?" She was worried that she misheard something! Because there was no way this mer just asked her if she wanted to suck his member right? Maybe the medicines were playing with her. " I said that if you want something sweet then I have corn stick with maple syrup brushed on it, why? What did you hear?" Yin Fu asked with a questioning gaze which only confused Mo Qiang whose face got tinted with blush as she parted her lips. " I thought you said that I can s*ck your" she stopped speaking realising that she was indeed dizzy because of the drip. If not how can she even say something like this without even taking consideration of the situation? Yin Fu blinked his eyes and then his hand flew to his lips as he gasped, " Wife I do understand that you are a young, passionate woman and I am a hot very beautiful mer but this isn''t the place to do something like that." He chuckled as he waved his hand before shyly saying, " But don''t worry now that I have decided to stay with you, I will treat you well." With a seductive lean, he spoke in a hot, breathy whisper, " If you want to suck me so badly then I will grant your wish but you have to get better before that. Don''t worry, I will take care of that passionate heat inside your body which is itching to burst any second now." " No, I did not" Mo Qiang wanted to tell Yin Fu that there was no such thing as a hot passionate heat inside her but she did not get a chance to say anything as Yin Fu pressed his finger on her lips and then went " Shhh," he hushed her with a blushing face. " I know you are needy but this is not the time and place." He then glanced at Xie Jie who was finding it terribly hard to maintain his poker expression and then added, " I don''t think that Brother Jie will like us getting all hot and sweaty in front of him either." Mo Qiang: (; ?`?)? Listen to me, I am not needy! Xie Jie: (??) Thank you for your consideration. With a black look on his face, Xie Jie turned to look at Yin Fu as he silently asked questions about how he could be so shameless! Instead of being embarrassed, Yin Fu flicked his hair and then turned to look at Xie Jie with a victorious expression that was quite terrifying to look at. Who cared about shame when he was preparing himself to roll in the bed of his wife?! He wanted s*x! Xie Jie: (? ? ?). There were many ways to answer his question but this mer just had to answer it in the most perverted way! The door of the ward slid open once again while Mo Qiang silently questioned how one thing led to another - and how in the world was she on the verge of blowing this mer off?! " Miss Qiang?" Doctor Ji approached Mo Qiang and called her when he saw that she was lost in her thoughts. The voice snapped Mo Qiang out of her daze as she turned to look at Doctor Ji before letting out a '' huh?'' " Please open your mouth," Doctor Ji was not surprised by her lack of reaction as he knew that the drip did this to every patient. It was supposed to put them at rest and make their core relaxed but at the same time, there were a few side effects and which were slow responses and unclear understanding. He just hoped that nothing and no one took advantage of Mo Qiang when she was like this but then again the ones inside were her husbands, surely nothing happened. Xie Jie: You are too late for that doctor. She already lost her virtue. Yin Fu: You snooze you lose including your virtue. Xiao Jiao who just arrived : q(? ")s, what happened when I was gone? How come her host was close to losing her virtue? Mo Qiang hummed in response before she opened her mouth and then allowed the doctor to do a few tests before slumping back on the pillow. Once again getting lost in her thoughts about how the matter ended up with her getting on her knees and sucking Yin Fu''s member. " She is fine," once Doctor Ji was done with his tests, he turned to the Mo family who heaved a sigh of relief. " She is a bit dizzy because of the drip but other than that she is completely all right. The wavelengths have vanished and nothing is endangering Miss Qiang anymore." While the rest of the Mo family looked relieved, Yin Fu looked quite smug which caused Xiao Jiao to narrow her eyes at him. Xiao Jiao: (????? ) What did this mer do when she was trying to get Huhu here? Don''t tell her, he did something sneaky with Mo Qiang when she was not looking ?! Though Xiao Jiao wanted Mo Qiang to get close to her husbands, she did not want them to get sneaky with her host and take advantage of her! And from that sly look on the face of that mer, she was quite sure he pulled a sneaky move. She stared at the mer trying to take a look at what was going on in his head and when she found out. Xiao Jiao: ??( ????? ? ??)?* ?, You dare bully my beloved? I am going to end that life of yours! But first, she needed to make sure that Mo Qiang was okay, once that was ascertained, she would protect Mo Qiang''s lips! Think it was that easy to get a blowoff? Not a chance! She turned to look at Mo Qiang whose gaze was already at her. " Xiao Jiao. I did it did you see?" Because Mo Qiang was lopsided a little, she spoke what came to her head. The second she saw Xiao Jiao, she remembered how she finished her mission and proudly announced her achievement. For two seconds Xiao Jiao did not speak after hearing Mo Qiang''s words but then fat tears started to drizzle out of her eyes. Little theatre: Yin Fu: (??? ?) it''s too late, sorry. Xiao Jiao: ??(?? ??_?? )?*?? You want my mega punch is that it? Shao Hui and Xie Jie: ( ??_??)??. Your honour, he is guilty! Wen Gui: I disapprove, I want a grandchild. (*?????*) Chapter 250 250: Give me your lips " Bohooo!" Before anyone could even comprehend what was going on, Jiao Xiao rushed towards Mo Qiang and hugged her tight. Though she was only hugging a small patch of hospital clothes that Mo Qiang was wearing as she sobbed, " You idiot, why are you still worried about that mission? Look at yourself! You almost died, if something happened to you then what would have happened to me!? Think a little idiot, just because I said that you need to fulfil the mission you placed your life on the line? How could you?" " I know that you are angry and upset with me, so don''t smile call me an evil capitalist once more. I will allow you to call me all sorts of names that you want but just once. To think I left you alone for just a few minutes and so many things happened at once, you really know how to worry someone!" Xiao Jiao continued to speak for a long time but did not receive an answer, just as she thought that Mo Qiang was seriously angry with her, she heard Doctor Ji say, " Ah, it looks like Miss Qiang is tired now." Tired? What? Xiao Jiao raised her head, her eyes still filled with tears but then she saw Mo Qiang snoring calmly on the pillow. Xiao Jiao: ?( ? ?? ?? ? ) If this woman was sleeping then for whom did she shed so many tears just now? Was she kidding her!? Instinctively she raised her hand but was stopped by Mo Xifeng who caught hold of her paw and then shook her head as she spoke, " I know that you are angry, Miss Jiao Jiao. But sister Qiang is not feeling well and I cannot allow you to throw a tantrum at this moment please wait until she gets better before you start fussing all right?" Though Xiao Jiao was angry at Mo Qiang, she suppressed her anger and then huffed before lying on top of Mo Qiang. She was going to stay with this stupid woman until she wakes up again, who knows? This time it was just an agreement, the next time that perverted mer might really shove his thing down her throat! She can''t allow her host to get tainted so easily! With her eyes narrowed down, Xiao Jiao glared at Yin Fu as if telling him that she had his eyes on him. " Ahem," Yin Fu used his hand to rub the tip of his nose, for some reason he had a feeling that compared to Xie Jie and Shao Hui, this squirrel was way more possessive of Mo Qiang! " All right then let''s leave Qi Qi alone," Seeing that Mo Qiang was all right, Mo Yan finally let go of the weight she was carrying in her heart. She walked towards Mo Qiang and then caressed her forehead with motherly love flowing from her eyes. If this was the Mo Qiang of before, she wouldn''t have worried so much because the Mo Qiang of the past caused ruckus all day long and only knew how to create chaos for everyone. She was like a scoundrel who couldn''t do anything right but now her daughter was a changed woman and Mo Qiang was so good now that Mo Yan sometimes felt that she was living a dream. Leaning down, she kissed Mo Qiang on the forehead before walking towards the door with Wen Gui who was relieved beyond his limits upon seeing his daughter wake up. If not for Mo Yan supporting him, he would have fallen on the ground and made a fool of himself. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister, her expression slightly less colder than usual as she patted Mo Qiang on the back of her hand. " Take care of yourself, sister," she said with a soft voice as Mo Xifeng did not wish for Mo Qiang to wake up. She was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly felt a nudge at her ankle, it was only then did she look down and stared at the three spirits who were asking for her help. A few hours ago, Xiao Jiao somehow brought these three spirits to the hospital, though no one knew how it no one questioned it. Because Mo Xifeng desperately needed Huhu''s powers to suppress her mania which almost went out of control. " You three, do you want to stay with sister Qiang?" She questioned, as Mo Xifeng knew that these three spirits were much smarter than others though they were, she treated these three with great respect and care. The three spirits nodded because they were left behind by Mo Qiang, they did not even know what was going on. It was only when Xiao Jiao summoned them, did they realised that their master was in danger! At the same time, neither of them understood why Mo Qiang did not summon them. If she had used some extra mana then they would have surely rushed to help her! Chi Chi and the rest were filled with guilt but did not know what to do thus they decided to stick close to Mo Qiang from now on. As long as they stayed close to her, it wouldn''t matter if Mo Qiang called them for help or not! They would be there to help her for the time entire time! If today something happened to Mo Qiang then they would be sent back to the spirit world where they would be destroyed by the elves and fairies as no one wanted to make them their partners. This was their last chance! Mo Xifeng smiled at the three spirits and then crouched down to pick them up one by one before she said in a hushed whisper, " I know that you are worried but don''t move too much all right? Sister Qiang needs as much rest as possible to recover her strength." Huhu and the other two nodded before huddling next to Xiao Jiao. Their eyes were fixated on Mo Qiang as if they were worried that she was going to vanish. ---------------- sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 251 251: Give me your lips—-2 When Mo Qiang woke up, it was already the next day. Her eyes which were glassy due to the drip were slightly more clearer with her eyelids dropping and rising, she looked at the white ceiling. A small frown was etched on her face as one by one the memories of everything that happened with her flittered inside her head. " Chi Chi!" The small chinchilla was the first one to notice that Mo Qiang was awake, he immediately dropped the water glass that he was holding in his hands while Ya Ya and Huhu tried to pour water inside it and rushed towards Mo Qiang. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Chi chi! Chi chi chi!" The small chinchilla cried angrily while hitting Mo Qiang with his tiny fists causing Mo Qiang to laugh softly. " I know, I know," she pushed herself off the bed and then picked Chi Chi in her hands. " You are angry that I did not call either of you three but the situation was too chaotic if I had called you then you would have gotten hurt." Yaya and Huhu also rushed to hug Mo Qiang, they were terrified just thinking about how their master was so close to dying. If something happened to her then what would they have done? The two cried while hugging Mo Qiang and telling her that she needed to take care of herself better. Chi Chi went ahead and made Mo Qiang promise that she would call them to help her no matter how dangerous the situation was, they were her spirits. It did not make sense that they stayed at home living in protection while their master faced the dangers alone. " Yes, I understand" Mo Qiang patted the three spirits and soothed them for a long time, only then did they calm down but even so, they did not let go of Mo Qiang as they were still worried. Seeing them act all clingy, Mo Qiang was amused but she did not push them away. Instead, she turned to look at Xiao Jiao whose back was facing her and then teasingly said, " Whats the matter? Are you too ashamed to look at me now?" She thought that the little squirrel would turn around and start scolding her like always. In fact, she was waiting for Xiao Jiao to flare up but contrary to her expectations, Xiao Jiao stayed silent and did not say a word instead she calmly continued to sit still causing Mo Qiang to frown. " Hey," she stretched her finger to poke the sulky squirrel when she heard a hoarse, sobbing voice. " You are right, I am too ashamed to face you. It is my fault that you almost died I hate the humans which was why I wanted to go back to my realm as soon as possible, this place is dirtyfilled with scheming and greedy humans who don''t know what''s good for them. And because I was in a hurry, I did not even pay attention to you and your health!" Xiao Jiao''s wings quivered as she took a large sniff and continued, " I knew that you were a human too but when I saw how resilient and strong-willed you were, I selfishly decided to move on with my own plans." "The mission was way too high for someone like you who is still at level one but I wanted to go back and thus, I ignored everything and pushed you to your limits. I thoughtjust a little more a bit more and then you will be able to break through two levels at once. In my greed, I completely forgot that you were a human with a fragile life as well." This was what Xiao Jiao was more than ashamed of, she thought that the humans were in the wrong from the beginning so why should she care about them? But when Xiao Jiao saw Mo Qiang spit out blood, she realised that somewhere she became one of those humans that she despised so much. Mo Qiang looked at the crying squirrel for a few minutes before she parted her lips and then very seriously said, " Wait hold on, you are apologizing? This is not done. Do it again, I want to record it, damn where is my monitor?" " You can you be serious for once!" Xiao Jiao was beyond speechless when she thought how Mo Qiang instead of paying attention to her apology, this woman wanted to record her! " Ah so you are finally willing to look at me," Mo Qiang caught hold of the hopping mad squirrel and then stopped her from scratching her face. Sniff. Xiao Jiao sniffed but the snort hanging out of her nose was so long that it did not go inside, sighing Mo Qiang took out her handkerchief and then wiped Xiao Jiao''s nose before saying, " I already knew that the level of the mission was way to high. I might look like this but I am way smarter so you don''t need to feel guilty, I went there knowing what was in store for me but just like you, I wanted to get stronger as well." Mo Qiang knew that with her unique skills out in the open, it wouldn''t take long for Madam Wei to start targeting her and her family. As that woman was one of those sneaky b*tches who would see through the end of everything. Thus, when she realised that the level of the mission was way too high for her stats, Mo Qiang still went ahead as she wanted to gain new skills! " So stop crying and show me, my new babies!" Mo Qiang remarked with a wicked smile. New skills! New powers and a whole new her hehehe, she was waiting for these so long! " You are simply" Xiao Jiao was once again robbed of her ability to speak but she still sighed and opened the blue screen which displayed all the skills that Mo Qiang had upgraded along with the one that she had gained. As Mo Qiang read through the list of skills, her eyes couldn''t help but widen as one word flashed in her head. Chapter 252 252: Give me your lips ——3 Thank you for your support. I would like to thank each one of you for supporting this book with golden tickets, gifts and power stones. Hugs~ ---------------- Jackpot. Mo Qiang whopped in her head as she went through the list one by one. [ King of the Jungle -stats increased by two per cent. Current level 3. ] [ Green fingers power increased to two thousand mu of lands. Current level 3] [ Serenade and poetry skills increased by three per cent, current level four.] Among those useless skills, Mo Qiang''s eyes fell on the newly introduced skill which caused her lips to curl up in a smile as she started reading the description of the new skill called One hand hammer. [ One hand hammer turning three mus of land in one go. Activation of this skill would give the host twenty times the strength, one hit would turn three mu of land. No need to waste your day digging away through the land! Swing the hoe and bring this world to a new beginning!" Kekeke! Mo Qiang sinisterly laughed in her head as she looked at the wonderful skill in front of her. From the looks of it, she no longer had to worry about this feeble body of hers, as long as someone dared to go against her, she was going to turn this skill on and then smash every bone in the bodies of her enemies. If anyone dared to get in her way then they would go back home in urns! That''s right urns! " Hahaha!" Mo Qiang cackled causing Xiao Jiao and the three spirits to take a step back while the blue screen stopped displaying the skills and instead showed a message '' You look really evil, what kind of barbaric thoughts are you thinking of?'' " I am thinking of how to catch you and fray you alive, you bastard," With her smile dropping Mo Qiang looked at the blue screen with a local street-like thug expression. " You seemed to have learned quite a lot of bad habits, don''t you know that when someone''s at work they need to let go of their personal grudge and focus on their work? How dare you mock me after stopping your work in between? Want me to hunt you down eh?" The blue screen : (?????n?????) '' .I apologize.'' Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the spirit handling the blue screen would have loved to retort Mo Qiang, he hated to admit that this woman was right! Gahh! After stealing his precious Xiao Jiao, this woman was talking about hunting him! He will complain about her to the higher-ups! "That''s better, now get back to work," Mo Qiang ordered as she waited for the blue screen to load the screen with skills backup. Once the skills were loaded on the screen again, she clapped her hands and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao and said, " You truly felt bad because of what happened at the startite star didn''t you?" In the middle of the skills, there was an additional level up added and to Mo Qiang''s delight, that level up was actually related to her water purifying skills! Now she did not have to use small vats and vessels to purify water, with the help of this skill she can purify an entire water body! " Don''t celebrate too early," Xiao Jiao cleared her throat and then explained sternly, " The skills are only limited to a pond or a small creek. Don''t think you will be able to purify an entire ocean with one single move understand?" " As long as I can stop purifying the water bit by bit, this is excellent!" Mo Qiang smiled at Xiao Jiao who couldn''t help but smile along with her. Looks like her decision to level up this skill along with adding the other skill was right. Now Mo Qiang will no longer have to suffer like she did when she was growing crops. " Ah, before I forget what did you do to the baby turtle tuber?" Mo Qiang was afraid that Mo Yan would end up sending that rare treasure to the imperial family, she had read through the rights of the imperial family and was shocked to see that the commoners hardly had any rights over mutants as they all belonged to the imperial family! If one was to find an egg or a stranded baby mutant they had to send them to the imperial family, this was not something that Mo Qiang wanted! If that baby was sent to the imperial family then all her hard work would go down the drain, she would also get a very angry momma on her back! " Your mother" Xiao Jiao began but she was interrupted by Mo Qiang who clutched her head and howled, " I knew it! She must have sent the baby to the imperial family! Darned that woman''s loyalty! At least take a look at the situation damn it!" " Listen to me!" Xiao Jiao kicked Mo Qiang on the cheek before she continued sternly, " Your mother did want to send the baby turtle tuber but she was convinced by your father. Daddy Gui said that the baby was what you rescued after putting your life on the line and as you did the job of the reinforcements, the Empress should hand that baby turtle tuber to you as a reward and thus the two are going to talk with my darliI mean the Empress." Mo Qiang was so relieved upon hearing the words of Xiao Jiao that she ignored her mistake of calling the Empress, '' darling'' because she was too busy thanking Wen Gui. " My wife~," a voice called from the threshold of the ward causing Mo Qiang to snap out of her daze as she turned to look at Yin Fu who sauntered inside the ward and then sat down on the stool with a happy smile. " Today, I brought you some maple syrup water and scrambled eggs. I even went to the length to go to the black market and buy the flesh of the spearhead fish and made tantalizing soup with its meat!" He cupped his cheek and then asked with a beaming smile, " Would you like to eat the scrambled eggs or would you like to drink soup? Maybe as a commemoration you can even give me a kiss as this is our first day as husband and wife. So what would you like to have? The eggs, the soup or my lips? They are extra soft because I scrubbed them, you can suck and nibble on them as well" "Your lips." Just as Yin Fu was going to tease Mo Qiang even more he was stopped by Mo Qiang as the latter looked at Yin Fu dead in the eye and answered, " I would like to kiss you." Hehe, this bastard, he teased her quite a lot yesterday when she was not feeling good but this time let''s see who ends up getting teased! Chapter 253 253: A bomb of seduction Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu with a proud look on her face, though she was quite loopy yesterday it did not change the fact that she forgot how this mer teased her! She only made a small mistake and he teased her to the point where she was blushing, now she was going to take her revenge. She will tease him to the point that he will be flushed red with humiliation! '' Humph, he might be skilled but I am more skilled than him. I know that his feelings have changed for me but that doesn''t mean that he will be willing to kiss me, this mer he dared to tease me!? I will teach him a good lesson,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at Yin Fu whose face was blank with his entire body stiff. Seeing him like this Mo Qiang was satisfied. Did he really think that the same thing from yesterday will work today as well? She was no longer on the drip there was no way she was going to let him play her with the help of his words. It never occurred to Mo Qiang that Yin Fu would agree to kiss her, she thought that Yin Fu was simply joking about such things because he wanted to keep her on her toes. As black-bellied as he was in Mo Qiang''s eyes, his actions were not sincere at all, most probably he was just trying to have fun at her expense! While Mo Qiang was feeling satisfied with Yin Fu''s reaction, the latter was blowing firecrackers inside his head in celebration. Though he agreed to be husband and wife with Mo Qiang, he did not think that he would get the chance to taste the lips of his wife so soon! Yin Fu was over the moon just thinking about how he was going to touch those rosy lips about which he had been dreaming for ages. '' Ah, Ah, Ah! Did Qiang say that I can kiss her? Can I really kiss her? Should I act coy or should I jump on her?'' Yin Fu thought in his head while sitting on the stool with a silly smile on his face. But then he frowned and thought of how his ex-girlfriends disliked it when he acted proactive. From what Master Shui taught him, a woman liked a mer who acted coy and shy he needed to act like a bullied kitten even if he wanted to pounce on his wife and ravage her whole! What a sin! Now he had to waste his time on acting coy! But when Yin Fu remembered the disgusted look on the faces of his girlfriends when he tried to kiss them first, he suppressed his eagerness in his heart. He did not want Mo Qiang to think that he was too easy, what if she thought that his virginity mark was a do-over and that he slept with someone else before like his other girlfriends? What if Mo Qiang taught that he was a sleazy mer and divorced him? What will he do then? His dream of getting tied and spanked while getting dominated by this total mommy package wife of his? What will happen to that, where will he get another wife as good as her? Thus, Yin Fu suppressed his urges and then lowered his head like a meek wife before speaking in a soft voice, " I I was only teasing you, wife. We shouldn''t do something like this in such a place." Bah! This was one of the most exciting places of all! The fear of getting caught, the thrill, the excitement. What a waste! He could be rolling in that small bed with his wife but now he had to act like this yuck, so disgusting! Why do women even like timid mers? What''s wrong with bold!? As Yin Fu thought of those things, a sudden fantasy popped into his head. . '' How many times have I told you to stay away from me?'' He looked at Mo Qiang who sat on the bed with a bleeding wound. Her dark clothes were ripped and covered with blood. With tattoos lining her skin, she looked broody and dangerous but the thrill in her eyes was hard to miss. '' Come on doc, you are being too judgemental,'' said Mo Qiang as she leaned back on the bed with a lazy expression on her face as she licked her lips while looking up and down at his body causing Yin Fu to shudder. '' I got caught in the middle of a gang war and ended up tearing my shoulder up. My underlings brought me here because they know how ''well'' you treat me.'' Yin Fu glared at her with his turquoise eyes as he took a cotton ball in his hands and walked closer to Mo Qiang before picking up the bottle of alcohol that he used to clean wounds. Only then did he say, '' Stop your underlings from saying such words to outsiders, what will happen to my reputation if someone was to hear such words about me? '' Her hand shot out and held his wrist while her eyes narrowed dangerously as she said, '' Is there someone whom you are seeing? Is that why you don''t want such rumours to get out? If that is the case then I have to make sure that the rumours become reality.'' '' Stop it, what nonsense let me go'' Yin Fu yelled at her but Mo Qiang pulled him down while bringing his face closer to her core as she ordered, '' Make me comeif you finish in five minutes then I will let you go.'' She raised her left foot and then pressed it on his member, while a wicked smile decorated her lips as she added, '' Hurry up doctorif you fail then your beloved will come barging inside and catch you bringing another woman to orgasm. You wouldn''t want that, right?'' Yin Fu''s eyes blazed as he said, ''Five minutes, that''s all you got huh?'' sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Looks like Doctor Fu is unsatisfied,'' Mo Qiang unbuttoned her pants and then pulled them down before spreading her legs wide. '' Fine, then I will try to hold back as much as possible I just hope that no one comes inside this ward while you are eating me out.'' ... " Hehe, hehehe" Yin Fu giggled to himself while his head was lowered, Xiao Jiao who could see through his thoughts on the other hand was on her knees while dry heaving. Chapter 254 254: A bomb of seduction ——2 --------------------- The more Yin Fu thought of the exciting plays that he could play with Mo Qiang if he was to act all shy, the more excited he became. Thus he lowered his head and then continued speaking, " I am afraid that this is not something that we should be doing at this place." While he spoke, his shoulders which were trembling due to his laugh were noticed by Mo Qiang. She looked at the trembling mer and clapped her hands as if suddenly arriving at a wonderful realization. This mercould it be? Was he afraid of physical contact? Maybe this was the reason why he was shivering and trembling like this!? Xiao Jiao was looking for the parental tab button when she caught hold of where Mo Qiang''s train of thought was going. She whipped her head to look at Mo Qiang and screamed, " Look at him carefully, if you act so recklessly. He will eat you whole! Literally!" However this time around instead of words, Xiao Jiao let out a round of squeaks causing both Mo Qiang and herself to be stunned. Even the three spirits were stunned by the squeaking of Xiao Jiao. " Whats the matter with you?" Mo Qiang asked while the three spirits continued to stare at Xiao Jiao as well while the latter simply clutched her mouth and stared at the blue screen which was warning her not to say something that she shouldn''t be saying. It was only then did Xiao Jiao remembered that fairies like her were not allowed to disrupt the relationships of their hosts. Countless times, fairies had fallen for their host and thus tried to disrupt their host''s relationship with their partners. For the sake of stopping something like this from happening ever again, fairies were then bound by a curse that stopped them from causing any disruption in the relationship of their host. But she was not causing any disruption! " I am protecting my host from a pervert! There is a difference! I demand a recheck!" Xiao Jiao screamed at the blue screen. Her tiny fists were pounding on the screen asking for a re-do but the screen did not listen to her instead it displayed a string of messages that made her struggle futile. '' The pervert is your host''s husband.'' That''s right, since Yin Fu was Mo Qiang''s husband, he had the right to be perverse around Mo Qiang but how can she allow her beloved child to be tainted by that venomous bastard? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao wanted to fight back but because she tried to go against the bound twice, she was punished by the heavenly powers and was knocked out cold. Xiao Jiao:,; (? ???? ? ???? )?; I will not let this gozzzzZZZZ. Mo Qiang on the other hand did not think that Yin Fu was harbouring any bad intentions towards her after all, he hated her so much just a couple of months ago. How could a person who despised her so much suddenly want to kiss and hug her? Thus, she immediately concluded that Yin Fu was scared of her touch! If that was the case then she would touch him so much that he would be submissive towards her! As soon as this evil thought came to her head, Mo Qiang raised her head and then beckoned Yin Fu to come closer as she smilingly said, " What now you are not even going to kiss your wife? Weren''t you the one who offered to kiss me right now, are you backing off now?" '' Not only do I want to kiss you I want you to fck me on this hospital bed!'' Yin Fu cried in his head while pulling a handkerchief in his heart but even though he was crying tears of anger inwardly. On the outside, he continued to put up a resisting front as he cupped his cheek and then said with hesitation and helpless expression, "I was just teasing wife a little, how can I even think of kissing you? We just established our relationship how can we move so fast?" Mo Qiang smiled even more when she saw Yin Fu act so shy, it looked like she finally caught hold of the weakness of one of these evil mers! Thus, she turned her head and then pointed to her lips with a satisfied look on her face, " I don''t know what you are thinking but since you promised a kiss, then you might as well come closer to me before I get angry. Didn''t you say that you want to be my husband? Then what''s wrong with a wife asking her husband for a kiss?" She was going to subdue this brat! As for the other two, once they leave she doesn''t have to worry about anything! Ah!! Looks like Master Shui was right! Acting coy was the way to a woman''s heart! Look just because he acted stubborn and resisted, his wife wanted to kiss him! If he had jumped the gun then surely she would have hated it! Yin Fu was more than excited to jump into Mo Qiang''s arms but he was too afraid to show it on his face, what if he showed his excitement on his face and she pushed him away? Thus with a fake fearful and shy look, he got close to Mo Qiang. His fingers twiddled with each other as he gazed up at Mo Qiang and then said in a soft voice, " I still think that we shouldn''t do it you are not feeling good and in case someone comes inside then they will see us kissing" He was still talking when Mo Qiang caught hold of his wrist and pulled him close before saying in a sniggering voice, " Why are you so scared? Weren''t you the one who wanted thisso what''s the point of getting cold feet now" she leaned close to his lips which caused their lips to brush against one another and muttered, " You teased me so shouldn''t you be getting punished for going too far, eh? Now calm down and let me do my thing." ---------------- Chapter 255 255: A bomb of seduction ——3 After speaking Mo Qiang pressed her lips against Yin Fu, she was only thinking of teasing him a little. After all, kissing someone and pecking someone on the lips were two different things Mo Qiang expected that as long as she kissed Yin Fu a little on his lips, he would be so disgusted that he would push her away. That was how it was supposed to go but Can someone tell her why her fingers were knotted in his hair and why in the world she was sucking on his lips like he was some goddamn wine? Mo Qiang had no idea how it happened, one second she leaned in close to Yin Fu supposedly only to peck Yin Fu on the lips but the second she kissed him on the lips, something ignited inside her. With a tug she pulled him onto her lap and then thrust her hand in his hair as she pulled him closer- the peck turned into a full-blown heavy kiss as her tongue entwined with his. Soft moans and slippery, squelchy sounds filled the ward as heat started to pool in her lower abdomen. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hah, wife" Yin Fu moaned against her lips as she moved her lips along with his, the more he tried to escape the more she chased after his lips. Just what kind of aphrodisiac was he using on his lips? Mo Qiang had no idea that for the sake of making Yin Fu the ultimate weapon of the Yin family after his elder brother eloped with another woman of the enemy fraction, Madam Yin pushed Yin Fu harder than ever. She even pushed him to take all sorts of drugs and injected all kinds of aphrodisiacs into his body. Madam Yin wished that all her mer sons would become seduction bombs which means she did not even care if those high levels of aphrodisiacs killed her sons. Her crazy antics coupled with the experiments killed many of the Yin family mer sons but Madam Yin had so many concubines that even if twenty or so mers died, it wouldn''t make a difference to their family. Yin Fu was one of those few mers who survived the onslaught of that torturous experiment but it ruined him forever. He was unhinged and lustful a mer whom every woman would detest. But even if he wanted to hide his perverted side, those aphrodisiacs were now deep in his bones and lust was like his second name, there was no separating the two of them anymore. Thus, even though Yin Fu was no longer related to the Yin family he still had those aphrodisiac drugs inside his body. As long as he wanted to drive a woman crazy, it wouldn''t take long for him to make the woman lose all her control and give in to his whims, from his touch to his eyes, he could make a woman submit as long as he wanted her to kneel in front of him. All he needed was to kiss them once. And because he very much wanted Mo Qiang to take him, Yin Fu did not hold back in the slightest or more like he couldn''t hold back Mo Qiang was the first woman who attracted his attention like this and thus he wanted her body and soul. He wanted to swallow her whole and make her get him pregnant such that she would never be able to leave him like those women who threw him aside after finding out what kind of monster he was. With his seduction skills working, Mo Qiang could only drown in his taste as she sucked his lower lip while kissing him. " More" she whispered as she went for his shirt, wanting to take it off and just as Yin Fu''s eyes brightened with glee and excitement when Mo Qiang buried her face in the crook of his neck and sucked on his skin, the door of the ward slid open. Yin Fu : ??(?? ??_?? )?*?? Who was the one who ruined his first time with his wife?! He turned to look at the door but swallowed his words down as the one who stepped inside was none other than the Empress, Fu Zhao. " Ahem, looks like we came at the wrong time?" Fu Zhao spoke smilingly as Yin Fu slid down from the bed and adjusted his collar to hide the hickey that Mo Qiang planted on his neck. A teasing twinkle was glittering in the eyes of Fu Zhao as she looked at Yin Fu with a knowing look while turning to glance at the disoriented Mo Qiang who was still trying to reel back from what happened just now. " I heard from the rumours that the relationship between you and your husbands is not good, Qi Qi but from the looks of it, those rumours did not have any truth in them," Fu Zhao teased Mo Qiang who frowned and then looked at the Empress with a guarded look. Though Mo Qiang was confused about her sudden loss of control, she lowered her head and politely greeted Fu Zhao, " Your majesty." But at the same time she really really wanted to give this woman a piece of her mind. Fine, they were in the wrong for getting hot and heavy in a hospital ward but any decent person would ring the bell and then slide the door open, who will just come barging inside? What if she was changing clothes?! Or what if she and Yin Fu went down to do the deed? Though she did not have any intention to do something like this, but because of this woman, Mo Qiang was sure that she would have turned into a wooden pillar for all her life! Even if one day she suddenly decided to let go of her virginity, she would have been haunted by this woman''s face! Gahh! Was she born to be her nemesis or what? While Mo Qiang gave Fu Zhao a stinky look, the latter simply ignored her and then turned to look at Mo Yan and the stupefied Wen Gui who seemed to have lost his soul before saying, " Should I commission some extra rewards? Looks like you two are going to be grandparents soon." Mo Yan: ?(? ???-??? ?)? Wen Gui: ( ????), Grandparents??? Chapter 256 256: The Majestic Empress " Your majesty please stop joking," Wen Gui''s lips twitched as he looked at Fu Zhao. Though he couldn''t understand why his daughter was kissing that mer, Wen Gui knew that unless his daughter didn''t take the initiative to kiss Yin Fu, his skills would not have worked for her. Thus, even if he was slightly upset about having this mer continue living as his son-in-law for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he was willing to adjust with Yin Fu. But even so, he would rather not become a grandfather so quickly! He was still very young to receive such a piece of shocking news after all, it wasn''t every day a mafia prince gave birth to a child for their family! Fu Zhao simply chuckled as she turned to look at Yin Fu and Mo Qiang before saying, " I am really sorry for disrupting your good time but as you already know I am a busy woman. I came here because as the Empress I have to visit people who got injured because of a sudden breach between two dimensions." With a smile playing on her lips she continued, " If I had the time, I would have allowed you to grace your parents with good news." " Mother!" A voice interrupted Fu Zhao causing her to stop teasing Mo Qiang whose expression was getting worse by the minute while Yin Fu was still suppressing his anger which surged in his veins the second the door of this ward slid open. " Ah," Fu Zhao turned to look at her beloved son before turning to look at Mo Qiang with a smile that was quite similar to that of a Cheshire Cat. " I brought my son with me to wish you a speedy recovery, I hope you are feeling good now?" " What do you mean by that Your Majesty? I am more than enough" Yin Fu exploded the second he heard Fu Zhao bring Fu Qi Hong with her but he was silenced by Xie Jie and Shao Hui. While one placed a hand on his mouth, the latter pulled Yin Fu''s hand down which was showing a middle finger to the prince of the country. Though they knew Yin Fu with his newfound feelings would be feeling upset because of Fu Qi Hong''s presence they did not think that he would start treating Fu Qi Hong as his arch-enemy. " Hm?" Fu Zhao turned to look at the struggling Yin Fu and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before continuing with her teasing as she remarked, " You sure are loved, Miss Qiang." " Uh huh," Mo Qiang replied half-heartedly as her attention was on the mer behind Fu Zhao. Though she already knew that Fu Qi Hong was beautiful, she had to admit that those photo shoots did not do justice to him. With his inky black hair that resembled his mother and green eyes that glowed brightly, he looked quite ethereal and maybe he would have looked even better if he did not have that haughty expression on his face. The way he was looking down at her made Mo Qiang wonder just what her predecessor did to this mer for him to hate her guts like this. " Humph," Fu Qi Hong harumphed before turning his face away from Mo Qiang, he came with his mother just because he wanted to thank Mo Xifeng for that wonderful poem she wrote in his praise and nothing else. He truly did not come here to check Mo Qiang out! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You fcking" Yin Fu wanted to curse at Fu Qi Hong for ignoring his wife but he couldn''t as Xie Jie closed his mouth once again. He could not understand how someone like Fu Qi Hong could even harumph at his wife, though he was happy about it but still, how dare that mer ''humph'' at his wife? Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes at Yin Fu but he did not bother himself to fight with that mer. Unlike that lowly mer who was born and raised as a prostitute, he was the prince of this imperial star, his mother was the Empress and not a mafia lord with hundreds and thousands of murders of innocents on her head. Thus, he did not bother with Yin Fu at all and simply turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying in a sniffy voice, " Don''t think that you can go back to stealing my underpants just because I came to see you. I am doing this because I am the prince of the Imperial Star and this is my responsibilitydon''t think I gave you consent for anything. I hope you understand what the word consent means." " I am not going to do anything like that!" Mo Qiang wished to drag her predecessor out of hell and give her a piece of her mind but she couldn''t instead she could only bear the consequences of the actions of that idiotic Mo Qiang. " I was not in my right mindand I do understand what consent is." Fu Qi Hong sneered and then retorted, " What a majestic discovery! The last time you tried to sneak in my bed just because I scolded you. You thought that I was playing hard to get by asking you to leave me alone!" Mo Qiang: (s㣩s ߩ " Something like this happened?" Fu Zhao turned to look at Mo Qiang with her red eyes glowing dangerously as she asked, " I wonder what Miss Qiang had to say about this?" What could Mo Qiang even say, she could only kowtow on the hospital bed with her head bowed as she cried tears of anger and regret. " I apologize, I might have done some really stupid things but I have changed for the better and will not do something like that ever again. Please let me live." Gosh! Even when she almost got killed by that turtle tuber, and saved more than a hundred lives she was still being treated like she was some damn criminal! Can''t these people lighten up a little? At least let her breathe a little! ------------------ Chapter 257 257: The Majestic Empress——2 " There is no need to bow so deep," Fu Zhao sat down on the stool and crossed her legs before staring at the back of Mo Qiang''s head. " I know that my son is the most beautiful mer in the Imperial star, it must be hard for some to hold themselves back most of the time. But I would like it if you pursue him in a much normal manner." " Yes, Your Majesty," Mo Qiang agreed with her head still lowered, forget about pursuing, she was going to run in the opposite direction the second her gaze landed on that mer in the future. They have to be joking if they thought that she was going to pursue that sharp-tongued mer, just a few careless words and he almost got her to lose her neck! Fu Zhao waved her hand ordering Mo Qiang to sit up straight before she started speaking once again, " Anyway, the reason I came here isn''t to settle the old scores that were left uncleared. I am here to thank Miss Qiang for her help and quick thinking in the face of danger that saved more than a hundred lives, if not for you diverting the attention of that turtle tuber, there was a very high possibility that all those people poisoned by the turtle tuber would be squashed to death." Praise? Doesn''t that mean that she was going to get a reward as well? Mo Qiang thought in her head. Back in her world, when a citizen did a good job not only did they get a trophy but they were given a small reward such as cheques or money! She saved hundreds of lives as well, so she should be given some money as well right? " So, as a thank you for your hard work, we have come up with a reward to praise you," Fu Zhao finished her speech as she rummaged through her space ring and then brought out the so-called gift that she had prepared for Mo Qiang. At first, Mo Qiang was holding her hands out more than willing to accept the gift but the next second she saw a flashy magazine handed to her. It both surprised and annoyed her but more than anything she was shocked when she saw the cover page. On the cover page of the magazine was Fu Qi Hong dressed in a little rabbit cosplay with a small white tail at his bottom. It was both racy and seductive if another woman was to see it, they would have gotten a nosebleed but Mo Qiang was not like other women. She did not chase after beauty instead she chased after money! Mo Qiang stared at the magazine in her hands for two seconds before she picked it by its back and then shook it with her hand. She thought that there were coins hiding inside the magazine if not there must be a cheque but even after shaking the magazine for more than two minutes she did not see anything drop and thus looked up at Fu Zhao who arched a brow and then questioned, " What? Are you looking for photo cards? Those are yet to come out." " No! I am looking for mumph!" her mother moved faster than her mouth and silenced her as Mo Yan knew what Mo Qiang was going to say, their entire family knew that Mo Qiang was no longer obsessed with Fu Qi Hong and instead her new found obsession was nothing but shiny, tinkling coins! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, they couldn''t disregard a gift handed by the imperial family! Thus Mo Yan could only accept the magazine with a stiff smile on her face and said, " My daughter likes this gift very much, Your Majestythank you for thinking so much about her likes and dislikes." Fu Zhao waved her hand as she calmly stated, " There is no need for you to thank me, at first I was going to hand Miss Qiang ten million imperial gold coins but then I remembered that one time at a banquet she sang a love song for my son claiming to love him more than trillions of gold that''s when I realised that handing your daughter money would be too bad. I would be looking down on her passionate loveand so I brought the latest copy of my son''s shoot." Mo Qiang for the first time in her life felt so angry that her heart was feeling stuffy and her mouth was filled with fishy taste. Was that woman an idiot? How can trillions of gold coin not compare with this mer? Sure he was beautiful but he was just like any other mer! Who said that she did not want money? She wanted money! More than anything in this world! Maybe her fury was so palpable that Fu Zhao also noticed it, she raised her brow as her voice dipped down and she said in a threatening voice, " I hope that Miss Qiang''s feelings for my son haven''t changed in just a few months. I truly hate liar especially those who stalk my son for fun and then move on like he was not worth their time.." her eyes turned darker and darker as she continued, " Every time a woman does something like that, I make sure to break their legs and wrench their eyes out. Since they cannot see whom they can offend and whom they cannot, they might as well become blind. After all, my son is not someone they can date and dump." Mo Qiang: (? ????????? ) ?o, if you cheat like this what am I supposed to do? She picked up the magazine from the bed and hugged it to her chest before smiling through her pain as she spoke through her gritted teeth, " You have no idea how much I adore this magazine, Your Majesty. My heart started beating wildly ( with fear) the second I received it." Damn her predecessor to hell! Of all the mers, she had to provoke the one whose mother was the final boss! Mo Qiang was afraid that if she dared to say that she no longer had any feelings for Fu Qi Hong, she would be blown into smithereens! Chapter 258 258: The Majestic Empress——3 --------------- " I am glad that your feelings are still the same, Miss Qiang," the pressure that was filling the entire ward loosened the second Fu Zhao smiled causing the others to heave a sigh of relief. " I would have hated to make you depart from this world, more importantly, your mother is my dear friend and subject. It would be quite terrible if I was to hurt you." " Haha," Mo Qiang did not say anything and simply laughed, she did not know about anyone but she was feeling quite troubled. At this moment she felt like a groom who was being forcefully married at gunpoint but even so, she could only put the magazine in her hands carefully to the side and under Fu Zhao''s eyes she even caressed it a little to make it look like she really thought of it as a treasure. It was all because of her bad luck, if she was born a bit luckier then " Don''t worry," just as Mo Qiang thought that she was not going to do anything more, Fu Zhao parted her lips and then interrupted Mo Qiang''s train of thought again. " I am not here to only hand a magazine to you," With a smile on her face she looked at Mo Qiang with a knowing look. " This was just a small appreciation for doing something good, the true reward is something else." Mo Qiang''s eyes lit up as she turned to look at Fu Zhao, this time she was sure that she was going to get a large sum of money as a reward but instead of hearing the wonderful tone of money being added to her back account, she heard Fu Zhao say, " I thought long and hard before deciding that its better for our star nation to have a responsible guardian like you, which is why I came here to offer you the position of assistant General, what do you think? If you take this position then you will be sitting in the same position as your mother in a few years." This time it was Mo Yan who stiffened beside her Wen Gui too turned to look at Fu Zhao, he had a feeling that the reason Fu Zhao was bringing Mo Qiang to the imperial star with her was because she wanted to balance the power out in the court but they did not want to do anything with the imperial court anymore! Even the three mers were shocked, they looked at Mo Qiang and then turned to glance at each other. Though this position was respectable it was too flashy and dangerous, what was more this post was right under Madam Wei. There was no way that woman would sit still if Mo Qiang was to accept that position! Fu Qi Hong turned to look at his mother with a suspicious look on his face, as far as he was aware, his mother did not discuss this matter with the officials in the court nor did she hold a discussion with Madam Wei. What was she trying to do by pulling Mo Qiang back into the power struggle? Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though he was slightly confused he did not say anything and simply left his mother alone. Instead, he turned his attention to Mo Xifeng who stood behind her mother but the second he turned to look at Mo Xifeng, the latter sensed his gaze and looked up at him. As soon as Fu Qi Hong''s gaze met with Mo Xifeng, he blushed heavily before turning to look away. This woman this woman wrote that poem for him, she must truly like him! Mo Xifeng: (? _ ?) ? Why was the prince looking at her as if they were some distant lovers who became estranged from each other? Though Mo Xifeng was confused she did not ponder on the question for long as all her attention was on Mo Qiang. She was afraid to hear the answer from her sister, as she knew how much Mo Qiang wanted to be a general. It was her dream to succeed Mo Yan and it was also the reason why she hated her. Mo Qiang thought that with her skills, Mo Xifeng would snatch the position which belonged to her and thus she was always on guard with her . And so, if Mo Qiang became the General then doesn''t that mean that she will start being on guard with her once again? Mo Xifeng did not want thatthe two of them were finally getting close even Wen Gui was willing to accept her a little bit. Just as the tension was running high, Mo Qiang shook her head and then determinedly refused, " I am thankful that her majesty thinks so highly of me but I am afraid that I cannot take on this responsibility. I have something that I want to do very much and I am afraid that becoming an assistant General would make me stray from the path that I have decided for myself." Fu Zhao narrowed her eyes as she slowly raised from her chair causing the rest of the Mo family to go down on their knees as she asked in a rumbling voice, " Are you refusing to accept the offer handed to you by the Empress?" No sooner did she finish speaking Mo Qiang felt the pressure from earlier come back and this time it was twice as edgy as before. Her hands clenched in her lap as she parted her lips to say something but the pressure was too much for her to bear. And just as Mo Qiang thought that she was going to end up fainting once again, she heard a chilly growl from behind followed by a set of ''woofs''. At first, she did not pay attention to Huhu''s barking but as the tension started to leave her body, Mo Qiang''s eyes widened as she remembered that if her level was to rise the powers of her spirits would also rise. Thus, she immediately yelled at the pup to stop, " Huhu no!" But it was too late, a set of five long fingers stretched forward and picked Huhu up from the bed as Fu Zhao''s eyes twinkled with glee of satisfaction, " Looks like you are hiding a lot from me, Miss Qiang. Would you confess on your ownor should I make you confess?" Chapter 259 259: Mo Qiang was slapped Today is my birthday! Hehe.make sure to send me a lovely gift. Please. Game over. Mo Qiang would be lying if these words did not ring inside her head because they did, the second Fu Zhao picked up Huhu with the back of his neck, she knew that she was in rather big trouble. But even so, Mo Qiang tried to play it safe by lowering her head as she smiled awkwardly and replied, " I have no idea what you are talking about Your Majesty." " Is that so?" However, she seemed to have underestimated Fu Zhao by a great shot because the next second the woman beamed brilliantly and threatened, " Then I guess you will not find it troublesome if I was to take this pup away? For some reason I find him really cute, what do you say, Miss Qiang?" Mo Qiang went pliant on the bed then and there as she kowtowed in front of Fu Zhao before pleading the fifth, " Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I will be honest with you that pup is my spirit and I cannot live without him and neither can my sister or my family." " How so?" Fu Zhao sat down on the chair with her ankles crossed as she placed Huhu on her lap and started to skim her fingers through the fur of the puppy as she added in a tinkling voice, " And I would suggest that you speak the truth because I really hate liars." Mo Qiang : ( ?????)? Noticing that she had no other choice than to speak the truth, Mo Qiang could only tell the truth to Fu Zhao once she was done speaking Mo Qiang took a tentative peek at Fu Zhao and seeing the smile on the woman''s face, she couldn''t help but shudder. Why? Why was this woman smiling like this? " Miss Qiang, it seems that you don''t know" Fu Zhao drawled as she stared at Mo Qiang with her red eyes that seemed to be flickering with black dots when her eyes became lively. " People with spiritual energy as you are supposed to report to the administrative office of the imperial family as your powers lie under our jurisdiction." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang of course knew this but she did not wish to work under someone which was why she deliberately skipped the registration process who would have thought that this woman would come looking for her?! Damn, there were millions of citizens out there so why was this Empress only focusing on her. " Your majesty," just as Mo Qiang was shedding tears of anger and helplessness inside her heart, Mo Yan suddenly spoke up. " I know that my daughter should have registered herself but she is still the daughter of an exiled woman. Even if the charges on my head have been cleared it doesn''t change the fact that we were sent to Dead Star after getting ruled against. So, I don''t think there was any need for Mo Qiang to register herself." Fu Zhao did not say anything for two seconds before she turned to look at Mo Yan and asked, "Are you saying that I should let this slide as your family is still living in an exiled star?" " I am just saying that I would like my daughters to live a normal life without being targeted," stated Mo Yan with a determined expression. " Since the people of Imperial Star turned their back on us already, I think we should stay where we were kicked, Your Majesty. I do not think that bringing a wild spirit under subjugation would help you, Your Majesty, if anything it will only cause you chaos." Mo Yan''s words brought a smile to Fu Zhao''s lips as she remarked, " I have more than one way to tame a wild woman, Ah Yan." " I know but I also know that you wish to have loyal subordinates more than powerful ones, Your Majesty," countered Mo Yan. At first Mo Qiang thought that Fu Zhao was going to go ballistic and blow Mo Yan up when she saw Mo Yan contradicting Fu Zhao but instead contrary to her expectation, Fu Zhao burst out laughing as she slapped her thighs and said, " You do know me better than anyone, Ah Yan." She then turned to look at Mo Qiang who immediately raised her guard as she looked at the woman who was eyeing her as if she was thinking of the funniest way of making trouble for her. Or sadistic. Either of the two. Sure enough, when Fu Zhao opened her mouth she immediately caused Mo Qiang to shed tears of blood. " I will not ask Miss Qiang to share her skills with the imperial family then if she doesn''t wish to work under me then I am not going to force her either but since I am keeping my mouth close I think I need some treats as well, what do you think Miss Qiang?" '' I knew it! This woman never wanted me to work under her. Her target was on my goods!'' Mo Qiang thought in her head but even though she was quite upset about handing the ''treats'' to Fu Zhao at a much lower charge, she could only smile like an experienced saleswoman and then clap her hands together as she agreed with Fu Zhao, " Sure, your majesty. I will give you a fifty per cent discount at each" "Nuh-uh," Fu Zhao raised her hand and then wriggled a finger as she refused to agree with Mo Qiang as she said, " Free of charge. I am your queen, you are supposed to be offering such good things to me for me." Mo Qiang: .? Mo Qiang: ..?! Mo Qiang:!!!!! " Why don''t youmph!" Her words were cut off by Mo Yan who lowered her head and then agreed with the request of Fu Zhao, " As you wish Your Majesty, we will offer the new crops to you free of charge." " Excellent," ignoring the throbbing nerve on Mo Qiang''s face Fu Zhao grinned shamelessly. Now that she had gotten what she wanted, Fu Zhao did not wish to linger anymore as she stood up from the chair and looked at Mo Qiang with a glint in her eyes. " We will meet again soon, Miss Qiang." " Ai nevah wanmt toh meet youh again!" Mo Qiang spoke against her mother''s palm while grinding her teeth. This petty miser! She not only took away her monetary reward and handed her a Playgirl magazine but she also took advantage of her! Oh her heart! It''s bleeding buckets! While Mo Qiang was crying in her heart, Fu Qi Hong was standing in front of Mo Xifeng as he shyly said, " Miss Xifeng, I want to speak to you alone." Mo Xifeng: (?_?") Chapter 260 260: Mo Qiang was slapped ——2 -------------- Mo Xifeng still could not understand why Fu Qi Hong was looking at her like they were having some secret affair. However since the other party was an imperial prince, she couldn''t refuse him and thus agreed with a soft bow, " I understand your highness. Please follow me." With that, she turned on her heels and then headed towards the resting area with Fu Qi Hong following closely behind her. As the others watched them leave, Fu Zhao turned to look at Mo Yan and then remarked in a teasing manner, " I think we will become in-laws one way or another, Ah Yan. Why don''t you think about coming back to the imperial Star?" " Please stop joking, Your Majesty," Though Mo Yan did not know why Fu Qi Hong called Mo Xifeng out to talk without anyone prying into their conversation, she had a feeling that even if this was a confession Mo Xifeng might not accept Fu Qi Hong because her daughter still hadn''t moved on from the heartbreak. Six years of relationship broken in a matter of seconds all because of a fake accusation. If that mer truly loved her daughter then he would have stayed with her no matter what situation she was in, after all, it was she who was accused as a traitor and not her daughters. But that mer jumped into the arms of another woman the second he found out that Mo Xifeng''s future prospects were in shambles after the sudden accusation. For Mo Xifeng to forget about that betrayal so quickly, it was nearly impossible. While Mo Yan had her worries, the mers had their own worries. Yin Fu who clearly sensed Fu Qi Hong''s interest towards his wife was quite uneasy in his heart. He had a feeling that whatever was going to happen now, was definitely not something that he wished to see, his right eye was twitching and every time his right eye twitched, something bad happened! While Shao Hui frowned at the two, he waited for jealousy to usurp his heart but scarily enough nothing like that happened to make his face turn extraordinarily pale. On the other Xie Jie calmly glanced at the two figures walking out of the ward and blinked his eyes while rubbing his fingers he too waited for a sort of nervousness to hit his heart but unfortunately for him, he did not feel a flicker of emotions. It looks like he didn''t like Mo Xifeng as much as he thought he did. . On the other side, inside the resting room, Mo Xifeng poured some maple syrup water for Fu Qi Hong. Since the two of them were alone, she did not stay close to Fu Qi Hong, once she was done pouring the water in a small drinking vessel, she sat on the bed which was quite far from the chair on which Fu Qi Hong was sitting. When Fu Qi Hong saw Mo Xifeng pour out clean and refreshing water from the thermos, he was stunned beyond his beliefs. At first, when he heard Mo Qiang tell his mother that she could purify water, he thought that she was exaggerating her skills as there were many core users who could purify water but their purification skills were never up to the mark as the water purified by them was not fit for human consumption. But the clear liquid in the small thermo cup was enough to relay just how powerful Mo Qiang''s skills were! '' However, does this taste good?'' Fu Qi Hong thought in his head before bringing the thermo cup to his lips and then taking a sip. The second the warm water trickled down his throat, Fu Qi Hong felt his eyes widen as a refreshing taste burst in his mouth, clearing half of his stress away. He brought his hand close to his mouth in shock as he commented, " This is wonderful!" "Of course, Daddy Gui added A+++ grade maple syrup in it which is why the water tastes sweeter and refreshing," explained Mo Xifeng, there was a touch of warmth in her voice as she spoke highly of Mo Qiang. " My sister did a great job in raising those maple trees and corn seeds." Once Mo Xifeng brought the matter of those maple and corn seeds up, Fu Qi Hong could not stop himself from lowering his head as he shyly said, " Well, half of the credit goes to you as well, Miss Xifeng." He placed the cup on the table before smiling at Mo Xifeng and adding softly, " If not for you, Miss Qiang would''ve never gotten the chance to grow those trees." This time, Mo Xifeng was even more confused as she furrowed her brows and then said, " Half of my credit? How? I did not do anything." While Mo Xifeng was speaking the truth, Fu Qi Hong thought that she was just being humble and praised her even more passionately, " Miss Xifeng, your heart is really big. You were the one who won the contest and handed the seeds to your sister but even so, you refuse to let others know of your contribution." " Contest? What contest?" Mo Xifeng got more and more confused with the conversation, she felt like the prince and her were not even having a conversation on the same plane. What contest was he talking about? " You don''t have to be shy," Fu Qi Hong smiled at Mo Xifeng understandingly, he knew that Mo Xifeng was a woman of few words and thus she must be having a hard time accepting the fact that she wrote such wonderful romantic poetry for him. But this was what he liked about her! This woman expressed her heartfelt feelings for him silently but now that he was in front of her, she was having a hard time being honest in front of him! It was just so ''moe''! Kyaaah!! With his hands cupping his face, he continued, " I know everything Miss Xifeng and just so you know I am willing to try it out with you as you are the kind of woman, I like." --------------- Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 261 261: Mo Qiang was slapped ——3 ------------------ Mo Xifeng''s face was filled with question marks, though she had received a lot of confessions this was her first time getting a confession in which she was the one who confessed first without even her knowing! For two minutes she did not know what to do, if this was any other woman, she would have stayed quiet and accepted the affections of the only prince of the Imperial family. After all, Mo Xifeng was clearly aware of just how much the princesses and the members of the Imperial family adored and pampered Fu Qi Hong. He was the only prince of the imperial family and was loved by even the Empress, as long as one was to gain his favour there was a chance that they might even get an opportunity to fight for the throne but Mo Xifeng was different, she would never lie to a mer and especially when she did not have any feelings towards him. She was not the kind of person who would do something like that which was why, she raised her head with a solemn expression and spoke seriously, " Your Highness, I believe there is some sort of misunderstanding between us. I have never taken part in any such competition I don''t know how you came to the conclusion that I am in love with you but I am afraid that is not the case. I have never expressed my fondness for your highness, not even causally as I do not like you." Mo Xifeng admired Fu Qi Hong for his arrogance and confidence, he was the kind of mer who despite the reprimanding of the officials continued with his job as a model. He never let anyone put him down just because his clothes were short nor did he jump into the arms of others to gain fame and what was even more amazing he never used his position as the only prince of the Imperial star to get what he wanted. Whatever he gained, he gained it with his own hard work. But that did not mean that she would end up falling in love with him. Fu Qi Hong stiffened, he did not know what happened. One second he was flying in the seventh heavens thinking that he was going to get his dream woman but the next second he was pulled down ruthlessly on the ground, with his eyes flickering he immediately said, " ButBut you were the one who wrote that poem right? The one that won the contest, that''s how Mo Qiang got her hands on those seeds right?" " I am afraid I did not write anything like that, Your Highness," Mo Xifeng calmly shook her head, though she was willing to clean up the mess of her sister. She was not going to marry a haughty as peacock prince for the sake of saving her sister''s life, Mo Xifeng loved her sister but unfortunately, Fu Qi Hong was not the kind of mer she liked. " I am not even aware of the fact that such a competition was held at any point as I don''t have a Star net account. Are you sure that you are not making a mistake?" " Of course not," with cheeks flaming with embarrassment, Fu Qi Hong banged his fists on the table. This was his first time getting embarrassed like this and that too in the hands of the woman about whom he had been going crazy for the past few weeks. " I asked my aide, Li Wan to find the address of the woman who wrote that poem for me and he told me that the IP address came from your house!" After his exclamation, Fu Qi Hong tried to force a smile as he said, " Miss Xifeng, you don''t have to hide it I mean I am willing aren''t I?" " Then isn''t there another possible, Your Highness?" Mo Xifeng suggested delicately as she could see that Fu Qi Hong was not feeling well because of this awkward conversation. " Maybe you misunderstood me for my sister. I am not good with words and I cannot string a letter much less poetry. It has to be my sister who" " Stop!" Fu Qi Hong rose from his chair, his face so red that steam was coming out of his ears as he said, " I would rather believe that the poem was written by Madam Mo than your sister! No, I would rather believe that you find me unpleasant because of my dating history anything but that!" After he was done speaking, Fu Qi Hong did not even stay behind for another minute and then rushed out of the room. He did not wish to continue with the awkward conversation any more but even as he left with a storm chasing behind him, Fu Qi Hong still couldn''t believe that the poem which won his heart was written by Mo Qiang! Inside the waiting room, Mo Xifeng looked at the door which was left open by Fu Qi Hong and sighed. Sometimes she really wanted to ask her sister, just what did she do to be hated by these mers so much? . Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could it be her? How could it be her?! Fu Qi Hong questioned in his head, he did not wish to believe that it was Mo Qiang who wrote the poem but every other piece of evidence was pointing towards her. '' That ugly little idiot? I was fantasizing about that idiot?'' Fu Qi Hong wanted to slap himself in the face for even choosing that poem and helping the woman who stole his underpants but the deed was done and there was no way he could just take back what he had given away. But he couldn''t sit still without knowing the truth either! Thus, before he knew it, his feet were already leading him towards Mo Qiang''s ward. Bang! He slid the door of Mo Qiang''s ward with an abrupt force before coming to a stop in front of Mo Qiang who looked shocked at his sudden actions. " What the-" she began but Fu Qi Hong cut her off as he crossed his arms and demanded, " Were you the one who wrote that poem?" " What poemoh that moon one? Yeah, I wrote it," Mo Qiang answered honestly since she never wanted to hide it anyways but upon seeing the worsening expression of Fu Qi Hong, she quickly added, " But don''t take it the wrong way. I don''t really have any feelings for you anymore, your highness. I only wrote that poem because I wanted to win that prize, I swear I don''t like you anymore" SLAP! Chapter 262 262: Equality that dwindles at times " You are despicable!" Fu Qi Hong felt like his face had been slapped left and right ruthlessly when he came to this hospital with his mother, he thought that later this evening when he walked out of the hospital he would no longer be single and would have a woman who loved him very much. He even went ahead and booked a wedding venue including looking up all the vacation offers where he and his beloved wife could go on the honeymoon but instead, he was rejected by Mo Xifeng who told him that she never confessed to him. And now Mo Qiang was telling him that she only wrote that poem for him because she wanted to win the competition and had no other intention behind it? Wasn''t that equivalent to telling him that he was acting like a fool for more than a month?! It would be a miracle if he was to stay calm even after all of this! Fu Qi Hong had never been humiliated like this before and thus he couldn''t reign in his temper. As the one and only prince of the imperial family, he was doted on by his mother and sisters even those who did not like him had to pay their respects to him! But today he was played like a fool by these two Mo sisters! '' No maybe she was saying those words because she wanted to play hard to get with him, she must be lying! That sure has to be the case,'' thought Fu Qi Hong in his head, he knew how crazy Mo Qiang was for him most probably she was only acting tough in front of him because he refused to accept her confession, yeah most probably that was it " OI!" A hoarse cry snapped him out of his thoughts as Fu Qi Hong looked at Mo Qiang who was looking at him with a very angry look on her face. She pointed to red finger marks on her right cheek and with a sharp glint in her eyes asked, " What is the meaning of this? Why did you slap me? Is it because I had one slap unsettled after I stole your clothes or something?" Her question was something that Fu Qi Hong did not expect and thus he frowned before replying, " No... I don''t think so." He was not the type of guy who would keep any tab unmatched, all the accounts have to be settled at the right time. " Then did I say something that made you mad? Anything wrong in the eye of the public or moral eye? Like did I harass you? Called you names or something?" She pressed with a dark gloom settling on her face as she glared at Fu Qi Hong. Seeing her expression getting bad to worse, Fu Qi Hong took a step instinctively as he blinked his eyes and then shook his head before replying, " No, you didn''t do anything like that. But why are you asking me that?" " Heh," Mo Qiang pushed Huhu off her lap as she stood up and cracked her neck. The poor pup was trying to calm her anger down but sometimes calming down one''s anger was not the way, sometimes they needed to throw their fists down! She crossed her arms and then looked at Fu Qi Hong before stating in a calm voice, " I am asking all of this because I want to know the reason which will explain why I have to carry your fingerprints on my face for the next three days!" Her husbands, she understood those guys were harassed by her predecessor quite a lot but this mer only lost a pair of underpants and she was quite sure that Fu Qi Hong dealt with her predecessor then and there so her getting slapped was simply out of the question. Fu Qi Hong pursed his lips after he was questioned by Mo Qiang, his eyes flickered uneasily before he straightened up his back and retorted, " I slapped you because you participated in the competition and made a fool out of me when I clearly blocked you!" " Did you mention anywhere that I was blocked from participating? Did I do anything illegal with the price you gave me?" Mo Qiang questioned Fu Qi Hong as she took a step closer to him. Her pace was slow and deliberate as if she was prowling around her prey causing Fu Qi Hong to shudder. " Your Highness, I think you did not mention anything like that which means you slapped me because you lost control of your emotions and nothing else, isn''t that right?" Fu Qi Hong backed away from Mo Qiang, he did not know why this woman was coming close to him but he had a feeling that whatever she had in her head was nothing good! " Youyou stay away!" He warned Mo Qiang as he waved his hand and made a shooing gesture. " I am telling you to stay away if you don''t thethen I will have you punished!" Mo Qiang did not stop instead she smiled at Fu Qi Hong while cracking her fingers and then said, " Your Highness, please stop moving. Or else it is going to hurt you~" " Youwhat are you doing?" Fu Qi Hong questioned but this time Mo Qiang did not answer instead she raised her hand as if she was going to punch him in the face. " KYAAHHHH!!!!!" A wretched scream rang out in the hospital causing the nurses and doctors to turn and look in the direction of the ward which stayed silent for two seconds before the door was slid open and rushed out a figure which surprised the entire crowd of onlookers. Because the person who was running like his life was on the line was the Empire''s third prince and from the expression on his face, many thoughts he was being chased by something really dangerous. Sure enough, they saw an evil witch running after Fu Qi Hong while cackling madly as she screamed, " Your Highness, you gotta suffer the consequences of your actions, so hold your horses!" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "AHHHH! Someone get her away from me!" Chapter 263 263: Equality that dwindles at times——2 --------------- Fu Qi Hong ran like a hellhound was chasing after him, never did he expect that one day he would be chased after by a woman who wanted to hit him back! What kind of fcked up mess was this? How can a woman raise her hand to hit him? He was the fairer gender here, wasn''t he? He turned around and looked at Mo Qiang who was running after him as if she was dead set to teach him a lesson and screamed while running, " What kind of woman are you? How can a woman hit a mer! Thats horrible! Even if I slapped you on the face you should have taken it like a gentlewoman. That''s how a woman is supposed to act!" " If that is the case then let me identify as a mer for the next fifteen minutes!" Mo Qiang shouted back while chasing the mer in front of her with everything that she had in the weakened state of her body. " And what do you mean by gentlewoman? We live in a world ruled by equal rights, if you slap me unjustly, I have the right to slap you back! What kind of teachings will you hand out to the younger generation by doing something like this Your Highness? You are the prince of the Empire, you cannot run away from the consequences of your actions now, can you? You need to set a great example!" Fu Qi Hong felt like crying, he had tears in his eyes but he did not dare to shed them. This woman was crazy, she was hot as hell but she was completely messed up in her head who was the foolish one who said that she was still in love with him? That woman had chewed him out of her heart and then thrown him out on the side of the road because he had never seen a woman pursue a mer of her liking like this! Just as Fu Qi Hong thought he was going to be beaten up, his gaze fell on his mother who was talking with Madam Mo and his eyes lit up with glee. Looks like he was going to be saved! " Imperial Mother!" He screamed attracting the attention of the Empress who looked up at him before turning to look at Mo Qiang who was hunting him down and frowned delicately. "What''s going on?" Fu Zhao asked but Fu Qi Hong did not have the time to answer her question, he immediately increased his pace and then rushed to hide behind his mother, who looked at him with a confused set of eyes before she asked again, " What did you do this time?" However, Fu Qi Hong was not going to tell his mother that he slapped Mo Qiang in a fit of anger when he found out that she was the one who wrote the poem and not Mo Xifeng whom he mistakenly took as his secret admirer. It was too embarrassing! What was more, Madam Mo was right in front of him! While Fu Qi Hong tried to make his presence as inconspicuous as possible, Mo Qiang rushed past Mo Xifeng and Wen Gui before snapping at Fu Qi Hong, " If you have the guts to slap me then step out, we are going to end this matter on equal footing, you bas" Her words were cut off by Mo Yan whose eyes widened as she swivelled around and used both of her hands to stop Mo Qiang from saying something she shouldn''t while Mo Xifeng who had a hunch what happened inside the ward after seeing the red fingerprints on the cheek of her sister stopped her from attacking Fu Qi Hong. " Sister calm down, think of nice thingsthink of all the money that you have earned!" Mo Xifeng tried to pull Mo Qiang back from Fu Qi Hong but Mo Qiang was like a fighter whose fighting spirit had been ignited, she struggled with all her might to get out of Mo Xifeng''s grip and pointed at Fu Qi Hong before going, " Mmph, mmmph! Mmmph! MMMPH! Mm, mmmph mm..mmmmmph!" Though no one understood a word she said, everyone somehow managed to understand the gist of the situation. " I have no idea what you just said Miss Qiang but somehow I am quite aware of what you are saying," Fu Zhao nodded at Mo Qiang before turning to look at her son as she smiled darkly and drawled, " Hong''er, What did you do?" " Mother, I did not do anything" " MMPH! MMPHHH! MMPH!" Before Fu Qi Hong could finish his lies, Mo Qiang called him a liar in another language causing Mo Yan to hush her, " Shh, my lovely daughter.. I know it hurts but you gotta suck it up." " Dun want to!" Mo Qiang screamed against Mo Yan''s palms while pointing at Fu Qi Hong. " He slapped me! Look!" She pointed to the handprint on her cheek which was imprinted so deeply that one would think that she was born with it. " I didn''t even do anything!" She added quickly lest others think that she was making a scene for no reason. " I know, I know," Mo Yan pushed her hands even harder against Mo Qiang''s lips as she nodded in understanding. " Just calm down a little." But was this a matter of calming down? Of course not! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang continued to yell at Fu Qi Hong who hid behind his mother, her ruckus was so loud that she attracted the attention of the doctors who diagnosed her as someone whose blood pressure was getting to an ungodly level and was thus jabbed with anesthesia which caused Mo Qiang to drift off to sleep but even then she did not forget to snap at Fu Qi Hong, " I am never going to let you go, you jerk!" She was not a bell hanging in the middle of the temple that anyone could ring her up anytime they wanted! Doesn''t matter if the other person was the prince of the country! Just as she fainted, Fu Qi Hong heaved a sigh of relief thinking that he was saved but then " Who did you say slapped my daughter?" Chapter 264 264: Poison or Ambrosia? Fu Qi Hong stiffened as he looked at Wen Gui whose eyes were filled with nothing but murderous energy as he watched his daughter being taken away by the paramedics and then said in a heavy voice with a smile on his face, " You can let me know, I will not get angry. Nor will I say anything upsetting." '' But you are going to do something right?'' Both Fu Zhao and Fu Qi Hong thought in their heads before they turned to look at each other and then Fu Zhao said with a charming smile, " I think we should leave now, since I am done visiting the victims of that incident, it''s about time for us to go back to the imperial star." " I think that''s an excellent idea, Your Majesty," said Mo Yan as she smiled at Fu Zhao while standing on stand-by to stop Wen Gui lest he jump on the prince. " Oh, you are leaving?" Wen Gui tilted his head as he took out a suspicious-looking package from his pocket and said, " I was going to pour tea for you two, won''t you drink it, your majesty?" Fu Zhao shivered but the smile on her lips did not fall as she waved Wen Gui and hurriedly pulled her son away from the corridor, " Thank you, Ah Gui but I am allergic to tea." Especially the one that was poisoned. She then pulled Fu Qi Hong along with her and then left the hospital in a hurry while Mo Yan along with Shao Hui and Xie Jie heaved a sigh of relief. Just now no one noticed it but Yin Fu was about to attack Fu Qi Hong with a needle which had a bit of poison brushed on its tip. Though the poison was not life-threatening it would indeed cause Fu Qi Hong''s entire face to be covered with blisters filled with pus! He was quite lucky that the two of them stopped Yin Fu in time or else that haughty third prince would have died while scratching his face! " Humph, he got lucky!" Yin Fu sneered as he placed his gun back in his space ring while slowly pushing himself off the wall from where he was peeking at the group. " He better hope that he doesn''t come back ever again or else heh!" Shao Hui and Xie Jie looked at each other before praying the same because they knew how vengeful Yin Fu could be when he wanted! .. After the Empress left with Fu Qi Hong nothing exciting happened for the next few days even the imprint on Mo Qiang''s cheek vanished slowly. But Mo Qiang had to go through another medical process and that was the refirming of her teeth, that''s right. The doctor found her teeth rattled and shaky something which was not present when she came back after dealing with the turtle tuber and had to firm up each tooth before sending her back to the ward again. Thus the doctors kept Mo Qiang under scrutiny for three days before allowing her to leave and the first thing Mo Qiang did after getting released from the hospital was to send an earful to Fu Qi Hong on the Star Bo. Call her petty but who wouldn''t be after getting slapped by a hand which was as heavy as a hammer? Though Fu Qi Hong was a mer, he was stronger than most mers maybe it had something to do with his mother being an Empress which was why the slap that he gave her caused half of her teeth to almost pop out of their positions. It was a good thing that the medical field of this world was much more progressive than the modern world or else she would have become a granny with a hollow mouth before hitting her thirties! " That mer.. he better not come in front of me ever again," grounded Mo Qiang as she stepped out of the mecha craft. Even though it had been more than three days, she could still feel her teeth rattle! Yin Fu who took full advantage of this situation immediately nodded his head in understanding as he held a fan up for Mo Qiang, " You are right wife, the third prince was really rude don''t worry if he tried to get closer to you, I will definitely send him away." By shoving him inside a canon and shooting him as far as possible. Mo Qiang did not say anything but she did not stop Yin Fu either which more or less gave him the right to deal with Fu Qi Hong. On the other hand, Shao Hui and Xie Jie looked at one another before shaking their heads in worry, looks like they would have to be on the look out, in case Yin Fu was to really hurt the only prince of the Empire who knew what was going to happen! Mo Yan wanted to say something to stop Mo Qiang and Yin Fu but was glared at by Wen Gui. That bratty prince almost caused his daughter to become an old lady, he deserved to get harmed by Yin Fu! Who told him to act like that? Mo Xifeng on the other hand did not say anything, though she sympathized with Fu Qi Hong, she sympathized with Mo Qiang more. A little more strength and her sister had to live on a liquid diet for all her life. So whatever was going on in Yin Fu''s head that prince deserved it. As the family was returning home, the sound of someone rushing towards them echoed in the surroundings and before Mo Qiang could get a chance to stop the thing that came hurtling towards her, the thing launched itself in her arm with a mewling sound. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Ouch!" Mo Qiang grimaced as she hugged the baby turtle tuber and then said, " Yes, Yes I am glad to see you too." Though she only got a tuber in exchange for taking care of this baby turtle tuber, at least she was able to finish her task " Who says that there is no benefit in raising this baby tuber?" Her thoughts were interrupted by Xiao Jiao who raised her brow and then added, " The poison of a turtle tuber has healing properties, if one was to carefully refine it then the medicine made from the poison of the turtle tuber can even bring someone back from the dead. It might come in handy while reviving the magma bees, after all this is why turtle tubers are hunted, don''t you know?" Mo Qiang: Eh? Ehhh? EHHHHHH?!!!! Chapter 265 265: The flirtatious she devil Mo Qiang''s eyes couldn''t help but widen as she looked at the little turtle tuber who was acting coquettish with her. Mo Qiang did not think that she was going to hit the jackpot when she picked this turtle tuber and brought him back home! To think that she brought a treasure back home! Looks like she was not as unlucky as she thought she was! Stroked by the sudden luck that she got, Mo Qiang immediately crouched down and picked the turtle tuber in her arms before hugging him. " I am going to name you little treasure!" The little turtle tuber did not know what was going on, he was just glad that Mo Qiang was showing affection to him. Because Mo Qiang had the powers of green fingers, it was quite normal for her to be popular among animals who did not have any ill will towards humans. In short [ You are just kidnapping an innocent child huh?] The blue screen popped up in front of her eyes causing Mo Qiang''s brows to twitch as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao and then said, " You better give this one balls of steel because one day I am cracking those nuts and shove it down his throat." Xiao Jiao: ".." " How do you know that the person behind the screen is a man?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at Mo Qiang who sniggered and calmly replied, " I have seen arseholes like him quite a lot when I used to work in the company." The blue screen: ..? [ You are the arsehole! Your whole family are a bunch of arseholes!] " If you have the guts say it on my face!" Mo Qiang snapped back at the blue screen causing the latter to become so enraged that he sent Mo Qiang a bunch of incomprehensible signs before logging off. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang however did not care about that fragile little ego of that fairy behind the blue screen. She had finally gotten the chance to revive those magma bees who cared about that annoying yet sensitive little one. " Hehe, hehehe," Mo Qiang looked at the baby turtle tuber who was cuddling her completely unaware of how he was going to earn his keep from now on! Xiao Jiao looked at the expression on Mo Qiang''s face and couldn''t help but pursed her lips in silence. Honestly, she wanted to tell Mo Qiang that Yuting was not wrong, her expression was indeed that of a kidnapper who successfully snatched the kid he was going to ask millions of ransom for! " Wife you seem to be quite happy," Only Yin Fu whose eyes were covered with rose-tinted glasses thought that Mo Qiang was looking exceptionally beautiful even now. Seeing him look at Mo Qiang with that glossy look in his eyes, Shao Hui gagged while Xie Jie felt goosebumps rise all over his body. He knew that Yin Fu was a mer desperate for love but this was too much, if this goes on Yin Fu might end up worshipping the ground on which Mo Qiang stepped! No, this won''t do! He had to bring his brother on the right track! If he starts treating Mo Qiang so well, the latter will have no respect for him anymore! " Of course I am happy," Mo Qiang hugged Little Treasure in her arms and then smirked happily. " We are going to be rich soon enough!" With that, she did not explain anything and rushed towards the small laboratory which had been empty for months. Seeing her run like that Wen Gui wanted to stop his daughter but was stopped by Mo Yan who held him by his shoulder and said, " Qi Qi knows what she is doing, if she felt uncomfortable then she wouldn''t have run like that. It''s you who should be taking a nap now, for three days you continued to run around without a break, Ah Gui." " But," Wen Gui was also feeling a bit hazy as he hadn''t slept for three days or maybe from the very day his daughter was caught by that turtle tuber. But he was not comfortable leaving her alone like this, what if his daughter pushed herself too much again? " I will send Xifeng with Qi Qi, all right?" Mo Yan was worried that her husband would push himself too much and thus turned to look at Mo Xifeng who nodded and agreed with what Mo Yan said, she also wanted to see what made her sister run like she had hit a million gold coins jackpot. Only then did Wen Gui agree with Mo Yan''s suggestion to go home and take a nap. While Mo Xifeng followed after Mo Qiang, Yin Fu was going to chase after his wife as well but he was stopped by Xie Jie and Shao Hui, who held onto his arms. Xie Jie looked at Yin Fu and then said calmly, " We need to talk." With that, the two of them steered Yin Fu away from Mo Qiang and then took him home. They needed to give Yin Fu the lessons of how to play hard to get! Even if they were to divorce Mo Qiang, they couldn''t watch their brother from another father becoming a foot rag for that woman! . Mo Qiang on the other hand had no idea that something like this was going on behind her back, she continued to run towards the laboratory and the second she came to a stop in front of the lab, she raised her foot and kicked it open. " WhWhat? Who who attacked?" Lian Shou was sleeping inside the laboratory when she was suddenly jolted awake by a sudden bang. She looked around in a daze when she did not see anyone, Lian Shou heaved a sigh of relief however her relief was short-lived as she heard a chilly voice coming from behind, " So, instead of working you are sleeping? Do you want me to extend your contract?" Surprised, Lian Shou threw her head back and her gaze met with that of a woman who had a sinister expression on her face. Though the woman was smiling at her, Lian Shou felt a shiver dance up her spine as she screamed, " ARGGHHHH!!!!" Chapter 266 266: The flirtatious she devil ——2 ------------------ " What are you screaming for?" Mo Qiang felt like her ears were going to become useless because of Lian Shou''s scream. On the other side, Yu Hai who was cooking inside the small kitchen in the laboratory immediately rushed out while holding a spatula and an apron tied to his waist. He thought that his daughter was getting attacked by something but when he saw that it was just Mo Qiang, he heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Hai was a simple mer, in his eyes, his wife was in the wrong. She not only betrayed the country but she also joined hands with enemies to bring Mo Qiang and her family down. With this matter alone, he and his daughter should have been executed by the imperial star but Mo Qiang was kind enough to let them continue their lives and even gave them a place to stay. As for everything that was taken away from them, it never belonged to them in the first place. More importantly, as long as his daughter was all right, Yu Hai did not care about anything. " Oh it is you, Miss Qiang, would you like to eat some horned snake ribs? I bought it from the black market this morning," Yu Hai chirpily invited Mo Qiang to lunch causing Lian Shou to look at her father as if he had gotten mad. How could he even invite this woman to lunch? Was he not worried that she would not be able to stomach her meal? Thus before Mo Qiang could refuse, Lian Shou immediately shook her head and then shouted, " NO!" Her sudden refusal caused Yu Hai and Mo Qiang to look at her, while Yu Hai''s eyes were full of reprimand, Mo Qiang on the other hand was smiling but she had used her other hand to knot Lian Shou''s hair in her hand causing the latter to go stiff. " Shou''er, you shouldn''t treat our benefactor like that, have you forgotten? It''s because of Miss Qiang that you can continue with your education," Yu Hai rebuked his daughter who was in tears because of her hair being pulled by Mo Qiang. She wanted to tell her father that this woman was a devil who should be chased out of the house with a stake instead of being invited to lunch but she knew that Yu Hai was not going to listen to her. Who knew what kind of drug Mo Qiang fed to her father but he was only willing to sing her praises now, in fact even she couldn''t compare to Mo Qiang in his heart anymore. If not for the fact that Yu Hai was an average-looking mer with a great background, Lian Shou would have thought that Mo Qiang was her father''s daughter and she was someone whom her parents picked up from the roadside! It was just that Mo Qiang''s facial features were too good looking and she had no such thing as ''average'' on her face which made Lian Shou rest assured that Yu Hai gave birth to her and not Mo Qiang! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Thank you, Master Yu. You are such a sweetheart but I am in a hurry, so I will not be having lunch at your place" Mo Qiang refused Yu Hai''s invite but for the sake of making sure that she maintained her sweet and kind image in his eyes, she smiled politely at Yu Hai and praised, " You are looking dashing Master Yu. Did you cut your hair? It suits you. If I was twenty years younger, I would have chased after you." Mo Qiang knew that no matter whether it was a woman or a mer, everyone liked getting praised for their looks, especially those who cared about their appearance a lot. Yu Hai also liked to dress up and took special care of his skin, thus when Mo Qiang praised his looks, he flushed with embarrassment and gushed, " Oh youyou really have a tongue of gold, don''t you? It''s fine if you don''t have time to eat, I will pack some ribs for you make sure to eat at home," After getting praised by a good-looking woman, Yu Hai was quite satisfied and went back to the kitchen while humming a merry song. Once he was gone, Lian Shou couldn''t help but say, " Aren''t you shameless, wanting to be my mother? What are you flirting with my dad for?" " And aren''t you equally shameless?" Mo Qiang used Lian Shou''s knotted hair and then rolled her head front to back and then left to right. " I told you to look for a way to come up with renewable energy pellets from the three-horned chicken''s waste. If not at least make manure with them, what are you doing sleeping when you are supposed to be working?" " Oww ! Oww! Oww! Let me go who do you think you are? I will work when I want to!" Lian Shou couldn''t accept this sudden drop in status, she did not wish to agree with Mo Qiang nor did she wish to work under Mo Qiang. Lian Shou thought that as long as she was acting like a bum Mo Qiang would let her go and since she wouldn''t be breaking the contract, no one would blame her! How could Mo Qiang not know what was going on in Lian Shou''s head, she smirked with a vulgar expression on her face as she leaned down and whispered, " Lian Shouhow is your little sister doing?" Her words caused Lian Shou to wonder what Mo Qiang was saying, she frowned and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before asking, " What little sister? I have no little sister." " You will have one if you don''t do your job properly, just so you know if you don''t work hard then I will make your father work hard in exchange and do you know how I will make him work hard?" Mo Qiang chuckled evilly when she saw Lian Shou''s face turning pale. " You wouldn''tthere is no way you will like an old shrivelled up mer!" Mo Qiang : (?? ? ?`?) " You wouldn''t right?" Lian Shou asked again. Mo Qiang: ( ? 3?) ???? " Are you ready to call me mommy ?" Instead of answering Mo Qiang only smiled at Lian Shou before straightening up and looking at the kitchen. Her expression twisted like a third-grade villain as she sniggered coldly, " I bet your father will like that too~" Lian Shou: (? ????????? ), this is not how you are supposed to play! Wahhh! " I understand, please tell me what you want me to do mistress?" Given how shameless Mo Qiang could be when she wanted to, Lian Shou had a sick suspicion that she would really impregnate her father and given how much her father liked her sweet tongue, he might really end up getting taken advantage of! Chapter 267 267: Three days hell ------------------- " You see how easy it was? Why did you have to make things difficult?" Mo Qiang grew up in an orphanage before going solo, she knew every single trick on the street. From sweet talking to threatening as long as she needed to get her work done, she would do anything as long as it was not murder. A pampered silly girl like Lian Shou was definitely not a match for her. Sure enough, Lian Shou could not fight against Mo Qiang who did not know any shame for the sake of getting her wish fulfilled she even threatened to sleep with her father and even give her a step-sibling! Lian Shou naturally knew that the threat that came out of Mo Qiang''s mouth was not empty thus, she no longer played with her and then said, " What do you want?" Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Lian Shou''s bad attitude, she raised the little turtle tuber on the table''s surface and then stated, " You said you were a researcher right? So go ahead and refine the poison of this turtle tuber for me. I want you to use his poison and make Caffeitrol lotion because I am in a hurry, I will give you three days." She wanted to give Lian Shou only three hours but Mo Qiang was willing to show a bit of mercy to Lian Shou as the woman was still young and she was worried that if Lian Shou was pushed a bit too much, she might end up going crazy. This was something that she did not want to do which was why Mo Qiang was willing to make a compromise. " Three days?" Lian Shou felt like the woman in front of her had gone crazy, refining and purifying a turtle tuber poison alone took a week and using it to make Caffeitrol took another two weeks. Yet Mo Qiang wanted her to refine the poison and create Caffeitrol in just a matter of three days, was she taking her as the God of time? Just because she was in a hurry, Lian Shou should slow the time of the world and get her what she wanted. " What? Did I give you too much time?" Mo Qiang asked with a raise of her brow only for Lian Shou to bang her hands on the table as she snapped, " What do you mean by too much time? You have to be kidding me if you think that Caffeitrol can be created in three days! A single vial needs at least three weeks! If not more how can you even" " Lian Shou," Mo Qiang smiled at the woman who was complaining causing the latter to shut up as she warily eyed Mo Qiang. The latter did not say anything and simply smiled before intertwining her fingers and making a bridge with them as she leaned her chin on it. " Your mother pushed me to compete with her in three weeks and that too in a duel which was a duel to death. If I could work hard enough to take your mother down, come up with tricks that would make me win and do something that no one had ever done in this world, why is it that you cannot even think of a way to refine Caffeitrol?" Her smile slipped down from her face as she sharply added, " I am sure you know how to refine Caffeitrol, right? So what''s the problem?" Lian Shou: ( ? ? ?? ) "But it''s impossible!" Lian Shou cried, she wished she could rush to the star where her mother was and then sever her relationship with her mother then and there. Because of Madam Lian, she was captured by this she devil! And this she devil was even more terrifying than the real one! " How is it impossible?" Mo Qiang did not show even an ounce of sympathy as she smiled at the woman and sneered. " As long as you don''t sleep, don''t eat and don''t sh*t, you will be able to do it." " I will die!" Lian Shou exclaimed feeling indignant. " Then die," Mo Qiang deadpanned without even the slightest flicker in her expression. " Because if I don''t see the medicine in three days that I want, I will kill you myself," she threatened. Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang who was threatening Lian Shou and couldn''t help but shudder. She never knew that her host was this cruel! It was a good thing that they were partners with their fate tied together or else Xiao Jiao was sure that Mo Qiang would have ruined her effectively. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lian Shou did not have any other choice but to agree with Mo Qiang, even though she was upset that she had to live like a robot for the next three days, she knew that it was better than dying in the hands of this demon. She took out a long syringe and then used it to take out a little amount of poison from the glands of the little turtle tuber. Though the turtle tuber was young the amount of poison produced by him was a lot, in fact, most of the turtle tuber would use the daily amount of poison to hunt but since Little Treasure was just a baby he did not know how to hunt and thus ended up storing a lot of poison in his glands which was quite uncomfortable. So after the poison was removed from his glands, Little Treasure did not feel uncomfortable instead he felt relieved. This was one of the reasons why Mo Qiang agreed to take the poison out if it had caused the little guy any discomfort she would be first to refuse! " Come back in three days," Lian Shou replied with an empty voice. Her expression was that of someone heading to the gallows while she silently cried inside her heart. Three days, she had to do a job which required a week in three days! Mo Qiang would have come back in three days even if Lian Shou had not told her. Once she got what she wanted, Mo Qiang took her leave but just for the heck of it, she teased Lian Shou by flirting with Yu Hai when the latter came out of the kitchen. It was only when she noticed that Lian Shou was on the verge of exploding did she turned around and walked out of the laboratory only to bump into Mo Xifeng, who was standing outside with a grossed-out expression. " Sister do you like" old mers? When Su Jiu blamed Mo Qiang for attacking her, they all thought that he was lying but how was she supposed to explain Mo Qiang speaking so sweetly with Yu Hai? She didn''t use such words in front of her husbands either! Chapter 268 268: Buy a sister for free Mo Qiang stared at Mo Xifeng who seemed to be hesitating, she thought of what her sister might have heard just now and grinned before throwing her arm around Mo Xifeng. She smiled up at her sister who stared down at her and then stated with an expression of '' I am wiser than thou'', " Little Xifeng, you see there are three ways to deal with one problem. First, beauty as long as your smile and charm do the thing then there is no need to use your fists. The second way is of course threatening but you gotta be smart, you need to threaten the one thing that they care about the most." She raised her third finger and smiled at Mo Xifeng who looked beyond confused and added, " If nothing works then you can use your hands of course." "." Mo Xifeng wanted to tell Mo Qiang that if she continued to flirt like this with mers, she was going to end up creating a lot of trouble for herself and the other mers but she did not wish to use such coarse words that would make Mo Qiang feel upset. Thus, she heaved a breath and then said, " Still sister you need to be careful, if someone were to take your words seriously. You will find yourself in a lot of trouble, as women we should not lead mers on by telling them lies." " Gosh, Xifeng. Do you want to say that Master Yu does not look good?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. " Even if you think so as a woman and a guardian, you shouldn''t be saying such a thing. A mer''s heart is vulnerable like a small bubble. How will Master Yu feel if he were to hear that you do not find him good-looking?" " Heart as vulnerable as a bubble?" Xiao Jiao mused before she looked at Mo Qiang and then said, " Why is it that you don''t apply this fact on those three mers of your house? " Who says that I don''t? I apply it to them too. It is just that I know that their heart is made of bubbles which comprise concentrated sulphuric acid. Others will think twice before breaking that bubble," Mo Qiang retorted leaving Xiao Jiao speechless. Though the latter would have liked to retort, Xiao Jiao realised that what Mo Qiang said was indeed the truth. On the other hand, Mo Xifeng also frowned as she parted her lips and then said, " No that''s" " No? Then does that mean that he looks good? I only praised him a little because I was feeling a bit sympathetic towards the poor old mer, he lost his wife and then found out that she was a traitor I just praised him a little. What''s wrong with that?" Mo Qiang asked with a raise of her brow. However, her words only caused Mo Qiang to frown even more as she pursed her lips and then said, " But even so you said those things to Master Yu because you wanted to tease Lian Shou." Mo Xifeng knew her sister well enough to know that the only reason she spoke such flowery words to Yu Hai was because she liked seeing Lian Shou panic. It was as if she had a sadistic streak which was carefully hidden under her polite persona and it would come out once in a while. " What do you mean by that?" Mo Qiang shrugged casually as she raised a brow. " I did not tease her, she needed just a small push to reach her full potential. I only gave her the push that she needed if anything I have helped her a lot." Mo Xifeng: "." She wanted to tell Mo Qiang that pushing a woman to not sleep, eat and sh*t was not the right way to push someone. However, she did not get the chance to say anything as Mo Qiang smiled at her cheekily causing Mo Xifeng to feel an inexplicable chill rise in her heart as she tried to pry Mo Qiang''s hand off her shoulder and asked, " What? Why are you looking at me like that?" " Xifeng, you see I made a promise to someone. And I need to respect that promise as this is about their family''s legacy so." She trailed off with a cheeky expression on her face. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " So?" Though Mo Xifeng asked she was already regretting her decision of following Mo Qiang to the laboratory. Mo Qiang smiled with a vindictive look on her face as if she was planning something terrible and then jutted her thumb over the chasm where magma flowed before saying, " Why don''t you help me a little? I need your muscular arms for some drilling." " I am sorry?" Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes and then took a step back. No matter how she tried to break the sentence spoken by Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng thought that something was really wrong with the way she phrased it. What did she mean by ''need her muscular arms to do some drilling''? Mo Qiang smiled until her eyes turned into crescents and then she pulled Mo Xifeng along with her, " You will know soon, why don''t you come with me and see for yourself?" . The two sisters walked until the two of them reached the chasm. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang and then stared at the crashing magma that was flowing past the chasm before wiping her sweat and turning to look at Mo Qiang, " What do I need to do?" " Just give me a moment," Mo Qiang looked left and right before she finally found a place with which she was satisfied and then summoned Yaya. " Yaya is here master Qi Qi!" The little sheep turned changed her appearance to that of a small child, with her green eyes and fluffy white hair, she looked like an angel even those curled horns on her head, causing Mo Xifeng''s heart to itch. She wriggled her fingers wanting to hug the little girl but was stopped by Mo Qiang, " I know that you are excited but first let Yaya do her job." Only then did Mo Xifeng stop herself but even so she looked at Mo Qiang with a frown and then questioned, " You want this small child to work?" " Of course," Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng. " I summoned her because I wanted her to work for me, you are not expecting me to jump into the magma and build a hive are you?" Mo Xifeng looked at little Yaya and then raised her head to look at Mo Qiang before stating calmly, " But you look way more durable." Mo Qiang: (..???..), Does anyone want to buy a sister? tall, beautiful and maybe reliable? She was willing to give one for free. Chapter 269 269: Sparks that flew and burned --------------------- Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang wanted to rush ahead and smack Mo Xifeng''s bottom, how dare this little sister of hers tell her to go ahead and jump in molten magma? Just because she looked durable? So as long as she was durable everything else can be thrown aside? '' Whatever, as the eldest sister I will not quibble with her,'' thought Mo Qiang, though the words spoken by her in her head sounded quite nice, as her partner Xiao Jiao knew that magnanimity was not the reason why Mo Qiang backed off. Xiao Jiao could see that Mo Qiang''s gaze was fixated on the bulging muscles of Mo Xifeng''s arms. Surely, the only reason she backed off was not because she was suddenly feeling generous, it was only because she knew that with her strength she could never defeat Mo Xifeng. "." Xiao Jiao was speechless upon seeing how cowardly her host was but she did not say anything as Xiao Jiao knew that if she was to point this out, Mo Qiang would make her suffer. " Yaya, you know what to do right?" Mo Qiang spoke as she took out a tablet and then tapped on the projects that she had drawn and set aside to be used later on. She opened the grand hive document and then turned the tablet around such that Yaya could take a look at the kind of structure she needed to build. " I want you to make this hive in the middle of the chasm and then " she pointed at the edge of the chasm before zooming on the drawing on her tablet and continued, " And build stairs at the edge all right? We are not magma resistant, so a staircase is something that we need very much all right?" Yaya looked at the drawing on the tablet seriously before she raised both her arms and then exclaimed, " Yaya can do it!" " You can?" Mo Qiang smiled as she ruffled Yaya''s fluffy hair. " Very well then I will leave this to you, make me proud all right?" " Huhu! Hu huhu!" " Chi Chi!" Chi Chi and Huhu also cheered for Yaya whose expression turned shyer as she twirled left and right before saying, " Yaya will be fine. Just watch." After speaking, she walked towards the edge of the Chasm and then raised her hand before chanting. The language she spoke belonged to that of the land of the spirits, thus neither Mo Qiang nor Mi Xifeng understood a word spoken by her. But the two of them knew that whatever spell Yaya spoke was working as the magma in the Chasm started to froth and hiss before a large boulder shot straight from the surface of the chasm. The liquid magma dropped and trickled down the large oval-shaped boulder with a hissing sound that made the small hair on the back of Mo Qiang''s neck stand up. Though the humans of this world have adapted themselves such that they could easily survive the heat coming out of the molten magma, it did not change the fact that the magma was still potentially harmful to humans. Standing so close to the raining magma, Mo Qiang felt a trickle of fear climbing up her spine as she watched the boulder rise higher and higher. Soon the ground at the edge of the chasm started to grumble and hum before it started to rise in the air on its own, soon an army of small mud soldiers was created who used the molten magma and rocks that were hanging inside the Chasm to make a staircase. With Yaya''s spiritual powers, it did not take long for her to create a staircase along with the boulder stabilising in the middle of the Chasm. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and pointed to the stabilized boulder before saying, " Can you shoot these holes in that boulder?" She pointed to the hexagonal holes that she drew in the middle of the hive and asked for Mo Xifeng''s help. Only then did Mo Xifeng understand what Mo Qiang meant by needing her muscular arms? She looked at her sister who was using it as a free service tool and then sighed, " You really don''t think of me as a trash who took away your mother anymore do you?" " What are you talking about? Of course not, you are my precious little sister," said Mo Qiang with a determined expression but that only caused Mo Xifeng to turn and look at her with a teasing smile as she said, " I bet your affection will go down if I refuse to shoot holes in that hive." " What? Why? You don''t love your elder sister anymore is that it?" Mo Qiang of course refused to admit that her affection rate for Mo Xifeng would drop if she stopped sharing her skills with her instead she played Taichi with her and pushed the blame on her head. " If you are not listening to your elder sister anymore then it only means that you don''t love and respect me anymore, Xifeng Sister is so disappointed in you." Corporate tactic 107, blaming your junior such that you wouldn''t have to take responsibility! This was something that she learned from that bald boss of hers who liked to push all the responsibilities on her head whenever he did anything wrong! Mo Xifeng: ( ). Seeing how effectively Mo Qiang twisted the entire thing around, Mo Xifeng was simply speechless but she still did not say anything because she knew that with how sharp her sister''s tongue was she would never be able to win against her. If anything by the time they finished quibbling it would be Mo Qiang lying in the lap of Wen Gui complaining about how Mo Xifeng did not love her anymore like a bullied wife while Mo Xifeng would be the one kneeling on the ground listening to Daddy Gui''s reprimand like a thug who left her husband behind. " Fine, sister there is no need for you to speak anymore." Mo Xifeng summoned her mecha core as her right arm morphed into a small canon as she warned, " Step back or else you will get hurt." Even though she said that Mo Xifeng did not give Mo Qiang the time to step back and aimed at the boulder before shooting the cannon causing burning pieces of rock and magma to rain down on the two of them. Mo Qiang: ???? ? ????, what a caring sister. Chapter 270 270: Relations once sweet, now poisonous ------------- Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang raised her hand which was clad in heat resistant glove and then clenched the strand of her hair which caught fire before turning to look at Mo Xifeng and deadpanned, " I am just curious, if by any chance I was not wearing heat resistant clothes were you going to bring me back in my birthday suit?" After she was done creating the hexagonal slots to enter and exit the hive, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then calm as a cucumber replied, " If you came to this chasm in normal clothes then I would have questioned whether or not you were my biological sister because no way anyone would be foolish enough to wear a normal set of clothes while coming to this place and that too when they knew what they were going to do here." Mo Qiang smiled at Mo Xifeng and then asked, " And what about my skin? Did you not think about my skin which is not covered by the fabric of my clothes?" As she spoke Mo Qiang took out a burns ointment and poured it on the burns on her skin before smudging it properly on the burns. Her actions caught Mo Xifeng''s attention as the latter blinked and coldly stated, " I did not think of that far." Mo Qiang continued to smile for two minutes before she raised her feet to kick Mo Xifeng. " You brat, just because I give you an inch you take a mile, come here! Elder sister will teach you how to treat your elder sister well!" Mo Qiang chased after Mo Xifeng who ran towards her house with a smile in her eyes as she yelled back, " First you need to learn how to not take advantage of your younger siblings." " What''s wrong with taking advantage of younger siblings? As the eldest daughter, I have the right to take advantage of you even if the two of us grow old and wrinkly!" " You are so heartless, Sister Qiang!" " Says the one who almost turned me into charred chicken!" .. While Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng''s sisterly relationship was getting closer and better. There was someone whose relationship was getting sour with his sibling. Shao Hui stared at the woman in front of him, today he came to the Imperial Star Entertainment because Cao Jian wanted him to take a test provided by him. Shao Hui knew that he was going to learn under Cao Jian and was quite excited about his lessons, he even took a long time to dress up after dumping the responsibility of teaching Yin Fu how to be hard catch on Xie Jie as the latter had nothing to do today. But he never expected that the second he would step inside the Imperial Star Entertainment, he would run into Shao Zhuo. His eldest sister. The latter was dressed in a black striped business coat with pointed heels, her long hair was tied in a long ponytail and her violet eyes hid behind the glasses that sat on the bridge of her nose. She looked at him with a frown which was full of disgust but Shao Hui did not even blink his eyes at her. He calmly parted his lips and then said, " Step aside." Shao Zhuo raised a brow as she tucked the cherry blossom lock of her hair behind her ear. Instead of stepping aside she looked down at Shao Hui and then said coldly, " I heard from Yan''er that you have somehow wriggled your way inside the Imperial Star Entertainment but never did I think that he was right. Speak about how much money will you need to cancel the contract. Three million or five million gold coins? I don''t think you are worth more than that." Her question only caused Shao Hui to clench his fingers but then he looked at the guards along with the paparazzi that were lurking around the Imperial Star Entertainment. ''Calm down, Hui Hui! This is an opportunity that Mo Qiang handed you after giving away goods that cost more than thirty million, think before doing anything!'' Shao Hui thought about how Mo Qiang despite being a miser handed over so many good things to Shen Miao and her husbands all because she wanted him to make it up to him. Though he still did not understand what and why Mo Qiang did it he was not willing to lose this opportunity and thus, he calmed down his anger and looked at Shao Zhuo who betrayed their father without a single flicker when he was kicked out by their mother. " Eldest Miss Shao seemed to have learned a lot of bad habits, from abandoning her biological father to blocking an unrelated mer''s path," Shao Hui sneered as he slapped the words that Shao Zhuo said on the day when his father was kicked out of the Shao family. Back then Shao Zhuo did not even think twice before severing ties with Father Shao. Shao Zhuo did not even flinch at Shao Hui''s accusations. In fact, she calmly looked at Shao Hui as if he was a child throwing a tantrum with impatience flashing in her eyes as she said, " Shao Hui, I don''t have enough time to waste on you. I came here to discuss your contract with Shen Miao, I am in fact giving you a chance to cancel the contract on your own accord and pave the way for Shao Yan." " You know he has been more skilled than you ever since he was a child, as long as you agree I will give you money. At least that way you will be able to spend a few more months with your father before he dies but if I were to discuss the cooperation between the Shao family and the Shen family, Shen Miao will most probably cancel your contract without even notifying you. Why don''t you take the better option? Think of it as me showing mercy on you and your father since we once had a relationship as well." When Shao Hui heard Shao Zhuo mention the death of their father so casually, something exploded inside of his head. He wanted to raise his hand and pummel the woman in front of him but instead, he smiled and then sneered, " I would rather not take advice from a woman who is so heartless to the mer from whose womb she fell on the ground. My father should have rather given birth to a pile of flesh rather than you, at least that pile of flesh could have been used to feed monsters but given how poisonous you are, Shao Zhuo even monsters will spit you out." -------------------- Chapter 271 271: A family with eye problem Shao Zhuo''s expression twisted as she looked at her younger brother, she expected that after being kicked out of the Shao family, Shao Hui would have learned how to tame his temper a little but from the looks of it, he was just as sharp tongue as he was when he was living with her. " Youdo you still think that you are the young master of the Shao family?" The woman behind Shao Zhuo glared at Shao Hui, looking quite upset that someone like Shao Hui dared to speak to the eldest miss of the Shao family so disrespectfully. " Heh, I would rather die than be called the young master of that rotten family," Shao Hui snorted without raising his voice, ever since he stabbed Mo Qiang, he had been trying to control his anger. He even started attending anger management classes but Shao Hui knew that no matter what he did, until or unless he came up with a way to deal with the core reason for his uncontrollable feelings, nothing was going to work. According to his psychiatrist, what he needed was to accept himself and let go of the past that he hated so much. Only then will he stop looking at the world with the disgust that filled his heart to the brim, as if it was that easy. If he wanted to let go of the past then he would have to stab his eye that was in the shade of violet and then gouge it out of his socket. But even if he were to gouge it out, who was going to guarantee that he would forget everything else? Will he be able to wash the blood that he spilt under the command of his mother? "You" " What are you getting angry for?" With his voice even, Shao Hui raised a brow and looked at his sister''s secretary. " Your master is not angry, so why are you growling like a mad dog?" His words caused the woman to stiffen as she glared at Shao Hui angrily while Shao Zhuo calmly stared at Shao Hui. She expected the mer to get angry and slap him but he was able to manage his temper rather well, seeing Shao Hui like this Shao Zhuo could not help but comment, " It seems that Mo Qiang has taught you how to manage your temper as well, I never expected that someone like you would one day hold a rational conversation." " Which part of this conversation sounds rational to you ?" Shao Hui deadpanned, some times he wondered whether his mother had driven all his siblings crazy given how abnormal they were when compared to others, just because neither of them pulled out a weapon to kill the other, Shao Zhuo was calling this conversation rational. Give him a break. With a glare pointed at his sister, he huffed and then tried to walk past Shao Zhuo when he suddenly heard her speak, " Shao Hui, you know our mother''s temper. She firmly believes that Shao Yan is the only one who could bring our family to glory and right now you are the one standing in between what Shao Yan desires." She turned to look at Shao Hui and then spoke with a note of warning in her voice, " Take it as advice from me but it''s better if you stop now. I have read the contract of Imperial Star Entertainment, the management here does not even allow mers to date much less be married, have you thought about how your fans will react once they know that you are married to someone like Mo Qiang?" In her eyes, even though Mo Qiang was no longer as crazy as she was before it did not change the fact that she was someone with a dark history. As long as Shao Hui''s relationship with Mo Qiang was exposed forget about debuting he might be buried by the company itself. Shao Hui paused in his steps, an annoyed expression etched on his face. Aish, I really want to punch this woman! He snapped in his head before turning to look at Shao Zhuo and then curled his lips on the side as he stated, S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " If that''s what you want to do then I have nothing to say, at most I will go back to being a house husband but you know what dear sister," A wild glint flashed in his eyes as he coldly sneered, " If you drag me down then just remember, I can always tell the media how Red hounds reached the top in the ranking of the hunter guilds. I bet compared to my relationship with Mo Qiang the paparazzi will go wild when the truth comes out about how a bunch of strong women relied on mers like me to cling onto that pathetic position of number one guild in the Imperial Star." For the first time, Shao Zhuo''s expression cracked as she looked at Shao Hui and asked in a cold and low voice, " Are you threatening?" " No, I am your brother, right? I don''t have the habit of throwing threats-" his eyes turned cold while his finger pressed the button of the elevator as he added, "It''s a warning, stay away from me and my wife. If I see you trying to harm us in any way, I will not drop the matter as easily you and that bastard know very well that no matter how much he tries, he can never compete with me. In case, I see you or the Shao family coming after my family, I will fight with you till the end of the time." " You said that you will never use your power," Shao Zhuo remarked as she watched Shao Hui step inside the elevator. " And I won''t," Shao Hui answered while his violet eye glowed brightly. " But if you try to create chaos in the peaceful life that I have built after getting out of that family then I will remind you all, why exactly you feared me when I lived in that house." The door of the elevator closed as Shao Hui''s figure disappeared leaving Shao Zhuo to glare at the closed door of the elevator with an annoyed look on her face. Even though she was acting brave, her hands were trembling like she was suffering from a cold. Chapter 272 272: A family with eye problem -------------------- S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Miss Zhuo, are we going to the meeting?" Shao Zhuo''s assistant, Shen Fangyu asked with a polite expression on her face. Though she would have very much liked to say that Shao Hui was only spouting nonsense, she had seen that mer in action multiple times and thus, Shen Fangyu knew that making light of Shao Hui''s threat might not be wise. Shao Zhuo stared at the closed doors of the elevator and then hummed, " We are. Since he is refusing a toast only to be forced to drink as a forfeit, I will make sure that his attempts succeed." What Shao Zhuo hated were her father''s weakness and her brother''s selfishness they could have held on a little more and then the Shao family would have been theirs but these two mers with their stupidity and hearts which were softer than persimmons ruined everything. It was about damn time that they learned that this was not a world of books in which life would go on as they expected it to, only those who were strong enough survived. And those who cared about others unnecessarily were destined to lose their lives. . Once Shao Hui reached the third floor where the idols trained, he stepped out of the elevator with a deadly frown on his face, he wished he could turn back around and then punch that sister of his in the face until that pretty face turned even uglier than Mo Qiang! No wait, his wife was no longer ugly. Though she looked a bit too scary, she was not ugly Wait, why was he even thinking about her at the moment? Shao Hui raised his hands and then flailed around trying to make the thoughts of Mo Qiang fly away from his head. Damnit, what was happening to him? First, he met with Shao Zhuo, now he was suddenly thinking about Mo Qiang! Was he destined to be haunted by unreliable, backstabbing females? Though Mo Qiang changed for the better who knows how long she will stay the same. He thought of all the smiles and promises that his mother made to him when he was young when she took him to the underground shelter. '' I promise this is the last time Hui''er.'' '' Just this one time, I promise that I will not ask you to do this again.'' '' Hui''er, mother is sorry but you know that I am in trouble right? If you don''t help me, mother will be ruined.'' '' Just one more time..'' '' One more..'' '' Once..'' '' If you don''t use your powers and help me then what use are you even? Isn''t it better for you to serve customers and help me pay back my debt?'' Shao Hui stopped in the middle of the corridor. His heart started to subtly ache as he remembered those promises that his mother made, only to break them later on. And when he tried to put a stop to everything as he did not wish to kill anyone anymore, his mother for whom he lived and almost died sent him to serve someone. It was a good thing that the customer was his mother-in-law who came to that place undercover and saved him just in time. Or else who knows what would have happened to him that night. Just the very thought of that night was enough to make him feel disgusted. '' Damn I want to take another bath now,'' Shao Hui cursed in his head, clearly, this was supposed to be his day but why did he have to run into Shao Zhuo and what if she really got him kicked out? " Are you going to stand outside and grow mushrooms all day long? I thought that it was your wife''s job," a voice suddenly interrupted his train of thought and Shao Hui turned to look at Cao Jian who was standing outside the recording room with a cigar in his between his fingers. " I appreciate your attempts to support your wife but I would like it if you don''t grow mushrooms in the middle of our corridor. It will be too much if the idols under us start climbing on walls to get to this room." " Master!" Shao Hui greeted Cao Jian with a smile on his face throwing the annoying women who took birth in this world to only go against him and then rushed towards where Cao Jian was standing. " Forgive me for coming late, I met a b*tch who tried to bite me when I was coming here." " I know," Cao Jian pointed to the computer screen that showed the front lobby of the company and smiled at Shao Hui who seemed a bit too shocked upon realising that he saw everything. " It would be surprising if we did not keep an eye on our idols. You will be surprised to see just how many unidentified individuals try to get inside our company every day. Which is why I along with my wife and brothers keep an eye on everything that takes place inside the company." Just as he finished speaking, Shao Hui noticed a woman dressed in nothing but a large overcoat rush towards an idol with light platinum blond hair only to be suppressed by the guards a minute later before she could undo her coat and leave a scar on the small idol. Cao Jian frowned and then pressed the button of the speaker on his table and then spoke calmly, " Send her to the police station but make sure to use the back door." After speaking he turned to look at Shao Hui whose expression was dazed and then added with a soft smile, " Don''t worry, Little Hui. Even though my wife is someone who would jump to grab the slightest bit of benefit, she is not a backstabbing woman. Since you have signed a contract, no one is going to cancel it." " Of course, I know that .. President Shen is a woman of strong character," Shao Hui immediately sucked up to his boss causing Cao Jian to shake his head as he deadpanned, " No rather, I would say that she fears your wife. Given that Mo Qiang handed her so many good things to stuff you inside the company - if my wife was to cancel the contract with you then Mo Qiang might tie Miao Miao upside down and make her spit everything out." "....." Given how petty and greedy Mo Qiang was, Shao Hui did not doubt that she might really do it. ------------------- Chapter 273 273: A family with eye problem——-2 On the other side, inside Shen Miao''s office. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Zhuo looked at Shen Miao with an expression that was filled with disbelief and asked, " Are you saying that you are not willing to cooperate with the Shao Family despite the benefits that we might bring to you, President Shen?" Fu Qiuning stared at Shao Zhuo with a subtle smile on his face and then sipped on his maple syrup water. Though he had been drinking this same drink for weeks, the refreshing taste was enough to get him hooked but this time around he was drinking the maple syrup water because he wanted to hide his mocking smiles while looking at Shao Zhuo. He did not know who gave the Shao family the confidence to come and confront his wife like this but they were soon going to be slapped in the face. " I am not saying that I am not willing," Shen Miao sighed as she tapped on her laptop and then turned it around to show the All Hai Mother Nature site which was selling A+++ grade products and stated coldly, " I am saying that if you want me to cancel a contract and break the clause of paying someone a billion imperial gold coins then you have to at least bring me a S grade item. If you can do that then I am willing to cancel the contract. Because if it is about just money then I can order A+++ grade items from this site without losing anything." Shao Zhuo had heard about this site but she never expected that Shen Miao would be willing to ignore the hand that she had outstretched in front of her and then spoke calmly, " I know that this site is doing a good job in providing the A+++ grade products but the products provided by them are limited and low ranked. If you look carefully they are not even selling monster meat on the site, this is something that our guild can provide you with ease." " Are you saying that the meat provided by your guild will be A+++ grade, Miss Shao?" Shen Miao asked with a straight face, she was a businesswoman. And as a businesswoman, it was her instinct to work with those who would bring her either money or benefits she was not here to run a charity nor did she want to get entangled in any kind of shady family mess. Thus she did not beat around the bush and simply asked one question that would determine whether or not she was going to work with Shao Zhuo. When Shao Zhuo heard Shen Miao''s question she frowned and replied, " President Shao hunting an A+++ grade monster is not easy, we can''t promise anything but we can certainly bring you a B-grade monster as long as my brother is given a chance." " In short, you do not have the ability," Shen Miao interlocked her fingers as she looked at Shao Zhuo whose expression twisted and this time she did not get the chance to hide her true emotions as this was her first time being called useless. " I am sorry but I will have to reject the offer because what you have offered me is simply not worth losing billions of imperial coins." " Are you sure that you will not regret this, President Shen?" Shao Zhuo asked stiffly causing Shen Miao to smile, "It is true that Red Hounds are the top dogs in the hunting world, Miss Shao but I am afraid that I do not have any interest in joining hands with your guild." Shao Zhuo stared at Shen Miao for two whole minutes, Fu Qiuning thought that she was going to attack his wife but a minute later, Shao Zhuo simply stood up from her chair and then left the room without saying another word. " Are you not worried that Red Hound will come hounding you?" Fu Qiuning walked over to his wife and then wrapped his arms around her neck before burying his face into her skin. With her finger poking into his forehead, Shen Miao sighed and then replied helplessly, " More than the Red Hound, I am worried that a she-devil will break my door if I cancel Shao Hui''s contract. You saw how determined she was when she asked for the contract, whats more Jian''er also likes that guy... I would rather not get into this mess." Fu Qiuning kissed his wife''s neck before turning her chair around and sitting on her lap as he started grinding against her. " But I think you refused Madam Shao for some other reason, didn''t you?" He questioned his wife. Seeing him tease her Shen Miao simply smiled and did not stop him as he reached forward to undo the button of her shirt. Instead, she simply hummed and answered, " You might not know this but there is something very wrong with that Shao Yan," She looked down at her husband who was suckling on her bosom and then added, " I heard from a few agents that Shao Yan is a serial dater." " Thats not a big issue," Fu Qiuning stated as he took off his wife''s shirt and buried his face into her soft skin while nibbling on her skin and leaving small kisses. " Many mers do that, it is no longer the 22nd century where people will worry about a mer''s virginity. Don''t tell me that you are bothered by it?" Shen Miao arched a brow and then lightly pressed her foot on the hardened member of her husband and then stated calmly, " What are you talking about, if I looked down on mers who were not virgins, would I have married you? Have you forgotten how many women you slept with when you were young?" She sighed and added with a solemn frown, " Him dating a lot of women at the same time is not a problem." " The problem is that every woman he dated swiftly vanished in a few days or weeks. After they disappeared no one knew where they went and what''s even more weirdno one even remembered them, even their close friends simply refused when the police officers asked whether or not they knew those women who vanished. Can you believe it? Unless there is something shady about the Shao family that no one knows about, something like that would have never happened." After she finished speaking a glint flashed in her eyes and Shen Miao remarked, " When my mother was alive, she told me that if I ever meet a mer from the Shao family, I should never look them in the eyes." Chapter 274 274: Glare with subtitles please In a large house, somewhere in the Imperial Star, something crashed on the floor. As the sound of a piece of decoration falling and breaking into millions of countless other fragments echoed in the house, a mer dressed in a long sleeve shirt which was quite loose on his body sighed and then walked over to the transparent elevator before pressing the buttons to the third floor. Once he arrived at the third floor, the elevator door was pushed open followed by a ding. The mer with short wavy hair that fell past his shoulder swivelled his hips and then stepped out of the elevator before coming to a stop in front of a pair of elegant double doors and then opening them with a press of a button. " What are you doing, Yan''er?" The mer asked while looking at the young mer inside the room. " Daddy!" Shao Yan cried with a pair of red-rimmed eyes as he turned on his heels and then rushed into the arms of his father. " I just received a text from my elder sister and she told me that President Shen refused to cooperate with our family. She even refused to cancel that Shao Hui''s contract." It was fine if Shen Miao did not cooperate with their family but what Shao Yan hated was that Shao Hui, that mer whom her mother kicked out of the house like a bedraggled rat was now once again stepping on top of his head. How many years did he have to suffer while living under Shao Hui''s shadow? Ever since he was born, he and his father were kicked to the side and it was Shao Hui and his father who took the lead in everything. It took so much effort on their part, only then were they able to kick Shao Hui and his father out of the Shao house. But now that Shao Hui was working under the Imperial Star Entertainmentdoesn''t it mean that he would once again suppressed by him? Cai Fangyu sighed and slapped his son lightly on the back of his head and then said, " Is there any need for you to act like this just because you met with just one tiny obstacle? You are forgetting who are you, Yan''er." He raised his hand and then pointed to Shao Yan''s violet eye. " I gave everything up to get you this eye, use it well and you will have nothing to worry about." " But.." " No buts!" Cai Fangyu snapped at his son with an eye roll. " We have taken care of Shao Hui once and we can always take of him once again." He raised his hand and neatly tucked a strand of his hair before continuing to speak, " You are forgetting that he is married to the biggest loafer of the imperial star, as long as he is with her it wouldn''t take us long to cut him out of the picture." Shao Yan''s eyes brightened as he said, " Then father, you mean to say that we should" " Call that friend of yours, we have given him so much financial aid along with a contract to work as an idolthis is the least he can do for you." - " Achoo!" A sneeze rang out in the empty farm field that Mo Qiang had asked the soldiers to level before vanishing in an instant. Mo Qiang who just sneezed was looking at the tuber with her lips pursed. Xiao Jiao had told her that she only needed to wash the tuber with the spiritual water and then bury it in the land but Mo Qiang did not think that it was going to work. " Do you suspect that I am not guiding you on the right path?" Xiao Jiao questioned as she looked at Mo Qiang with a dissatisfied expression on her face. " I am telling you that all you need to do it that sow this tuber in the land and leave it there to grow." " How?" Mo Qiang did not intervene when Xiao Jiao was speaking but once she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her head and then questioned Xiao Jiao. Her question caused Xiao Jiao to frown as she asked, "What do you mean by how?" " I am not saying that you are wrong but don''t you think its quite weird when you say that we just need to stuff it," she pointed to the land and then continued explaining, " As you said this tuber will grow like a normal potato but you are forgetting one thing, the soil of this star is not normal like the soil in my world." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her foot and then smashed it on the ground heavily. When she raised her foot she instilled some of her spiritual energy in her foot but even so, her strength was not able to put a crack in the surface of the uneven ground. " See this? It would not be easy if we were to just leave the tuber without taking proper measures. The rest of the plants are all right because only their roots are growing under the soil but this tuber is different, it will grow into a bunch of potatoes once it starts growing. We cannot just stuff it up, in case the tuber couldn''t push through the hard surface then I am afraid that the potatoes will deform." " Does it matter?" Xiao Jiao tilted her head to the side and then asked with a frown, " Even if they are deformed, they are still potatoes in the end." " Tsk, Tsk, Tsk, you really do not understand the workings of a human mind," Mo Qiang waved her finger left and right before she said, " Good looks are everything to those who can see, it''s a harsh reality but it''s the truth. You might not know this but many good lettuce and cucumbers were often returned to farms and night markets from the big supermarkets because they were deformed and not good-looking. If we need our potatoes to sell well, we gotta make sure that they are not deformed." Xiao Jiao: ".." Are you sure you are going to use the potato for cooking? Never mind that there was a reason why a sloppy person was called a couch potato! Potatoes are supposed to be deformed! Chapter 275 275: Glare with subtitles please —-2 ----------------- Mo Qiang could see what was going on in Xiao Jiao''s head thus she flicked Xiao Jiao''s forehead and then calmly said, " Just trust me, why are you thinking so much? You might be the underling of the Goddess of Nature and might even know how the entire world works but I know how the human brain works better than you, all right?" " Ouch!" Xiao Jiao rubbed her furry forehead and then slapped Mo Qiang''s finger with her paw before saying, " Fine. So what do you have in mind?" " I am thinking of making some adjustments," replied Mo Qiang, she pointed to the centre of the field and then explained, " I thought about the problem long and hard before coming to a conclusion. If we stuff this tuber in the corner of the field, there is a chance that it might not be able to grow properly but " She paused and then continued, " But if dig the centre of the field and then make the field all moist and soft after digging thoroughly once more. Before creating a zig-zag pattern under the farmland with enough space for this tuber to grow. It wouldn''t be difficult for these tubers to grow since there is no such thing as moisture in the soil, I think digging the land like this and making it nice and moist will make the production of the potatoes better." Though the soil had been levelled by the soldiers, they only turned the soil and did nothing else. With corn and maple trees, Mo Qiang did not have to worry as those seeds were scientifically created by the scientists of this world and thus they could grow without a problem even in the land which was not properly prepared. But this tuber was her first experiment. If she made a mistake then Mo Qiang was afraid that all her efforts in attaining this tuber would go to waste. She then turned to look at the baby turtle tuber who was yawning while sleeping under the maple trees and pursed her lips. What was more this baby was too young for her to take a tuber out of his back! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Treasure did not even know that his tubers were being coveted before he even grew old and naively slept under the maple trees. Though he did not notice Mo Qiang''s gaze, Xiao Jiao did she narrowed her eyes and then slapped Mo Qiang lightly on the face before saying, " Don''t even think about it. If we fail then we will drop this mission and then jump onto another one, we are not going to exploit a young one." " Yes, Yes, I know," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes before she turned to look at the potato farm while rubbing her cheek. Though it did not hurt, it did sting a little and only by rubbing it would the ache soothe a little. She then turned to look at the three spirits and said, " You know what to do right?" The three spirits raised their hands and saluted Mo Qiang before they started working. Mo Qiang left the spirits on the farm to work as they were no longer as naive as they once were when they came to this world. Now not only these three spirits can finish their work without any hitch, but they can even deal with soldiers who slacked off. Even the youngest Yaya would ram someone with her horns if they were to annoy her, while crying of course. However, the last time someone made fun of her by calling her crybaby, that little sheep rammed the woman in the back and shouted, " I might be a crybaby but I can still land you in a hospital while crying!" Ever since then no one dared to make fun of Yaya anymore and the little sheep was no longer worried about anything either. Once Mo Qiang shifted the work to the spirits she placed the tuber which was left in a vessel to germinate in her space and then turned around in the direction of her house. She was tired and a bit sleepy, with her shoulders feeling a bit stiff, Mo Qiang thought that it was a good idea to go back home and sleep. But as she got in the flying car and then drove past the farms before coming to her house, she heard the sound of something slashing through the air. A bit surprised and albeit curious, Mo Qiang jumped out of the car and then followed the sound that was coming from the back of the house. As soon as she came to a stop behind the garage, Mo Qiang sucked in a breath. Now she was not a face con, if she had been one then Mo Qiang would have fallen in love with a bunch of her co-workers but she didn''t in fact she found them quite annoying. However, for the first time, she had to admit that a beautiful man was indeed a sight to behold. Her gaze fell on Xie Jie who was dressed in a flowing white robe, from the looks of it he must be practising for the audition that had been arranged for him. With his hair that was longer than usual and his cold face which seemed to have covered with an extra hint of ice, she had to admit that Xie Jie was indeed a man of charm and beauty. " What is he doing?" Xiao Jiao asked with a frown as she had never seen a human dancing with a sword like that before, was he fighting or was he doing some sort of attack? " He is dancing," Mo Qiang replied quite fascinated by the agile and elegant steps of Xie Jie. She did not expect that this mer to be this good, if she did not know that Xie Jie was indeed a resident of this worldMo Qiang would have thought that he was a transmigrator like her. The grace that he had while moving with that sword in his hand was truly something she had never witnessed before. Maybe it was because her gaze was too fervent but Xie Jie stopped and then turned to look at her. At first, he was just surprised but then his calm demeanour broke and his cheeks flushed red. Chapter 276 276: Glare with subtitles please——2 -------------- " Hi," Mo Qiang knew that she was caught, so she waved her hand and then smiled at Xie Jie. Her smile was warm and sunny as she stepped out from behind the garage wall and then looked at the mer before she started to explain her sudden appearance to him, " I just heard the sound of something cutting through the air and came to take a look, I did not expect you to be practising here. I didn''t mean anything I swear." Xie Jie stared at her, he neither spoke nor did he glare. He simply watched her with flushed cheeks before sheathing his sword and then walking past Mo Qiang without even bothering to say another word to her. There were two reasons for his anger, one was Yin Fu not listening to him. After they dragged Yin Fu to the house, Xie Jie tried to explain to Yin Fu that as a mer, he should play a bit hard to get with Mo Qiang or else she wouldn''t respect him as a husband and individual. And he swore to God then and there that he will never do that sh*t ever again because then Yin Fu made him sit down and with an attitude of stern teacher told him why it was important to roll in the bed before they hit the thirties. The first reason was that it would be too difficult to get pregnant and the second reason was that Mo Qiang''s waist might not be able to take it anymore once they go past thirty. And since he strictly follow the YOLO motto, Yin Fu wanted to make sure that his world was rocked in every freaking direction. And the second reason why he was pissed at Mo Qiang was that after he was done listening to Yin Fu''s stupid theory, he ended up having a rather ambiguous dream with Mo Qiang starring as the female lead. It was seriously stupid, if he was feeling needy all he needed was some toys there was no need for him to even think of another individual. That was what he believed but his dream proved him wrong, Xie Jie had never come like he did when he was done with his dream. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not even when he was using the toys in his secret trunk. When Xie Jie woke up, he only knew one thing and that was his pants were stained, he was hard as heck and he wished to make Mo Qiang make him come. Something that he had never thought of before, he came out to practise his dancing skills because he wanted to take a breather and forget the dream that he just had but instead, he stumbled upon Mo Qiang. Why? Why was he even dreaming of that woman? She might have gotten better maybe by a long shot. But it doesn''t change the fact that she had sent his brother in the hands of that woman like a lamb to be butchered! Xie Jie hated himself for having such thoughts about the woman who ruined the life of his brother. But even if he wished to suppress his dreams, there was no point in trying because the more he suppressed the more heated his dreams became. Was he too h*rny? Maybe staying with Yin Fu had affected him a lot. '' I should ask Dad for another room if I stay with Brother Fu I might lose my head!'' Xie Jie thought in his head as he re-entered the house with his sword tucked neatly in his waist. " Yeah, that''s also how you greet someoneby completely ignoring them haha," Mo Qiang clapped her hands as she watched the mer walk back inside the house with a wide smile on her face. "Really? One can greet someone like that ?" Xiao Jiao asked with a surprised expression causing Mo Qiang to drop her smile as she rolled her eyes and then said, " Of course not! I am being sarcastic!" She pouted and looked at the closed door before muttering sourly, " What is the point of looking good when your expressions are so cold?! He looks at me like each smile would cost him millions! What a hassle!" Mo Qiang snorted as she kicked the pebble on the ground before walking inside the house again. She did not want to spoil her mood because of a mer who did not understand her worth. Fine, she would admit that the predecessor did something very wrong but wasn''t she trying to come up with a way to bring Xie Jie''s brother back? " I might be one of the unluckiest souls in the entire world, in my world I had to carry the consequences of the sins of my parents and in this world, I have to suffer under the consequences caused by someone else makes me feel like I was trash trolley before I gained some consciousness and became a sentient being," muttered Mo Qiang. Given how many times she had to deal with trashy people Mo Qiang thought that there was a very very high possibility of her being a trash truck. If not how in the world was she the only one who met such people whose character was bad through and through? As she stepped inside the house, Mo Qiang heard Yin Fu''s jolly voice, " Ah Qiang is back! Are you done settling everything down ?" He questioned. " Yeah," Mo Qiang nodded as she took off her shoes and then replaced them with fluffy slippers before taking off her mask and hanging it on the hanger next to the cabinet. Before stepping inside the house she also took off her thick jacket and threw it inside the laundry basket. While she received a low whistle from Yin Fu as soon as she stepped inside the house, Mo Qiang received another glare from Xie Jie. Mo Qiang: (?? ? ??), what''s the meaning of that glare? At least glare with subtitles so that I will know how I offended you! " Is something the problem?" She asked Xie Jie while picking up a cloth to wipe the sweat that was trickling down her jawline and inside her chocolate brown-coloured top. Xie Jie eyed the swells of Mo Qiang''s bosom which were neither too tanned nor too pale before he swallowed a lump in his throat and then stared at the sweat drops trickling inside the fabric. Before turning his gaze to look at Yin Fu who mouthed at him, '' Isn''t she hot?'' Xie Jie: (/? ? ?)/ ~ ߩ, for the love of God stop drooling and stop dragging me! Chapter 277 277: Play foolish games and win foolish rewards Xie Jie simply ignored Yin Fu and his infatuated gaze, he had no plans of playing around with that mer whose head was filled with nothing but impure thoughts! Seeing that Xie Jie was no longer glaring at her, Mo Qiang did not pay attention to him anymore instead she turned her attention to Mo Xifeng who returned home after she got teased by her. The latter was scrolling through the book tab, considerably lost in the content that was displayed on the screen. Mo Qiang wanted to discuss the next hunt where she needed to capture a Violet Mountain Cow with Mo Xifeng but just as she was going to enter the living room, Yin Fu came to stand in front of her. He was dressed in a cozy shirt which was bright green in colour with beige pants along with an apron tied to his waist. His long blonde hair was tied in a high ponytail and he was staring at her with glittering blue eyes from the sudden tilt of his chin as he leaned his face forward Mo Qiang knew what he was asking for Heat rushed to her cheeks as she looked at Mo Yan who had buried her face in the news tab while Wen Gui somehow managed to busy himself while cleaning the already gleaming cabinet. " Do we have to do this ?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked down at Yin Fu. She originally thought that this mer would be too scared to get closer to her after getting kissed like that but instead, he seemed to have gotten even clingier. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu nodded with a solemn expression on his face before he opened his monitor and showed the articles that he had been reading, " According to the three hundred and twenty-sixth survey if a husband kisses his wife on her return home after a day of long and tiring work, their relationship gets better." He then turned off the monitor and faced Mo Qiang before saying in a matter-of-fact tone, " I want our relationship to get better which is why we need to do this." The truth was that he was missing his wife''s soft and silky lips but he did not know how to nibble on them! This was why he came up with the idea of kissing Mo Qiang every day, whether she went to work or came back home, he would give her kisses to the point that she would get addicted to his taste! And once she gets addicted to the taste of his mouth, he will give her something else to taste! And then he would ask her to return the favour and then he would taste her as well! Once their tastes were completely blended they will give birth to a beautiful daughter and live a happy life! What a perfect plan he had come up with! He was a genius, wasn''t he? You can praise him by calling him ''Love Expert''. '' Shall I call you Lust Expert because that suits you better!'' Xiao Jiao thought in her head as she looked at the mer in front of her. However, she shook her head and then looked down at Mo Qiang, this time around Mo Qiang should be able to see through this mer right? She must have seen the real face of this perverted mer! However, Xiao Jiao underestimated Mo Qiang''s EQ, as a woman who had never even thought of watching p*rn, Mo Qiang, of course, couldn''t even think of the things that were going on in the head of the mer in front of her. She simply stared at Yin Fu and finally came to a conclusion She scared this mer too much. It was supposed to happen sooner or later but Mo Qiang did not know that his reaction would be delayed by so many days. Most probably after getting kissed like that Yin Fu must have felt overwhelmed, he should have tormented himself thinking about how to get her off him. Maybe he was worried that because he was kissed so deeply by her, she would drag him to the bed and do this and that with him which was why he was using such tricks to remind her that they were just starting and he wasn''t ready yet. '' I should have held back a little, this poor guy even though he is quite good at dealing with guns, he is still inexperienced,'' thought Mo Qiang while looking at Yin Fu with sympathy in her eyes. Xiao Jiao: ?(?@?A)?* Come on, no one can be this dense! Xiao Jiao held her head and screamed in her head while questioning what kind of life Mo Qiang lived all along. Did she never even get a chance to crush on someone? From where the heck was that mer looking scared to her? He was fcking salivating! If she gave him the chance, he would sleep with her tonight, get pregnant tomorrow and give birth to a child the next day before declaring his ownership of Mo Qiang! Where the hell was he inexperienced? If there was anyone who was inexperienced in this house was this stupid woman who could not even see just how much danger she was in! Of course, Xiao Jiao could not say a word about Yin Fu and could only watch helplessly as Mo Qiang sympathized with the freaking pervert who was eyeing her like an eye candy that he wanted to gobble up. Mo Qiang on the other hand did not know what kind of thoughts were going on in the head of the little squirrel beside her. After she was done thinking, she thought that it was only right for her to take a step back lest Yin Fu get even more scared of her. Thus, Mo Qiang swept down and then pecked him on the lips before walking inside. Yin Fu: (? v ?) ? Was that it? Where was the tongue play? Where was the holding him tight and sucking his soul out of his body? What was that? They were not kids! How can he be satisfied with just a peck? Xiao Jiao on the other hand was quite satisfied, she snickered while looking at the look of disbelief on Yin Fu''s face and thought that he truly deserved it! -------------------- Chapter 278 278: Young love Xiao Jiao gave Yin Fu a look of disdain and without even caring about his sudden stiffness flew towards Mo Qiang, feeling quite good. Looks like Mo Qiang''s dense attitude was rather nice, that mer wouldn''t be able to take advantage of Mo Qiang so easily this way! Mo Qiang did not know that Yin Fu had gotten quite a shock because of her sudden gentleness that he neither expected nor wanted and was currently tearing a round of handkerchiefs in his heart. She walked towards Mo Xifeng who sat on the couch and then took a seat next to his little sister, who only glanced at her before returning her focus to the tab book in her hands. " Little Xifeng," Mo Qiang softly called out to Mo Xifeng who trembled from head to foot as goosebumps broke all over her body. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then rubbed her arm with her free hand before saying, " Speak properly sister, there is no need for you to use that voice with me." It was really spooky! Yin Fu might like it but Mo Xifeng did not adore Mo Qiang''s low and husky voice since this voice only meant one thing she wanted something. Mo Qiang cheekily smiled at Mo Xifeng as she twiddled with her fingers and then started speaking, " You see Xifeng, the thing is that now that we are done sowing the seeds of maple and cornalong with capturing the three-horned chicken, I think now we need to go to another adventure. Aren''t you bored staying at home all day long? And the soldiers too, now that the chicken coop is finished, they must be having a hard time staying free right?" Though Mo Qiang placed the entire thing nicely, Mo Xifeng did not fall for her sweet words. Instead, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously and then asked, " What are you trying to do sister?" Seeing that Mo Xifeng was not fooled Mo Qiang smiled and then chuckled softly before saying in a sly voice, " I want to go to the Srephere dimension, can we arrange something for it?" The Srephere dimension was the only dimension where the Violet Mountain Cow was found. With its rippling muscles and large horns, the Violet Mountain Cow was known for its great strength, from what Mo Qiang read in the information provided by Xiao Jiao, the Violet Mountain Cow lived inside the colonies within the mountain by creating caves. Some even dug so deep down in the structure of the mountain that they lived almost underground. Finding the Violet Mountain Cow was difficult and so was capturing it but Mo Qiang was confident enough to capture Violet Mountain Cow. Because this time she knew how to take the Violet Mountain Cow down! As long as they worked along with her, nothing was going to happen! The more Mo Qiang thought the more confident she became, she reached her hand forward and then caught Mo Xifeng''s before explaining in an excited voice, " I mean, it will be a miracle if we start selling milk on our site, right? Just think of the money that will come pouring in as long as we can purify the Violet Mountain Cow''s milk, what do you think?" Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang for a few seconds before she smiled. Seeing her smile, Mo Qiang naturally thought that she had agreed but a second later she heard Mo Xifeng say, " No, we are not going to do anything like that." " Eh?" Mo Qiang did not expect that Mo Xifeng would refuse which was why she looked at Mo Xifeng with disbelief in her eyes and yelped, " Why not? Aren''t you a mecha morph? Shouldn''t you be all excited and ready to shoot and cut some things down?" " I am a mecha morph and not a barbarian, there is a difference between the two," said Mo Xifeng with a cold voice. " And we cannot go to the Srephere dimension yet because you are still recovering. Maybe Sister Qiang forgot in all the jumping and dancing but you just returned from the hospital. You cannot just go to another dimension before even giving your body a chance to recover." Mo Qiang was speechless. Was this not the classic example of strict parents? ''When their child was young they wished for nothing more than for the child to stop playing and work hard but once the child gets too focused on working hard, the parents would start worrying about why he wasn''t playing with his playmates,'' thought Mo Qiang in the head as she was reminded of the student whom she saw in the middle school. His parents were the same, when he focused on playing they were worried that he played too much and when he started getting serious about studying, they started to worry about his health which started to deteriorate as he no longer paid attention to his health anymore. The same thing happened with her when her predecessor was here and acted like a good-for-nothing, the entire family wanted her to get better and now that she was here and focusing on making her life better, they wanted her to rest. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of nonsense was this? Why was the world not satisfied with one thing? " I am fine," Mo Qiang spoke in a whiny voice as she got to her feet and then jumped up and down. " You see, I am totally doing good!" While she was jumping, she had no idea that Yin Fu was secretly shooting her hopping. Xie Jie looked at the focus of the camera and then turned to stare at Yin Fi who saved the video in a private folder. Speechless, he commented, " Isn''t that a violation of privacy?" " And I am a mer desperate for love, what do you want me to do? Sneak inside her room and have my way with her? Please, I am being respectful and restrained towards her despite being her lawful fck buddy and husband." " As her husband, I have the right to be rolled left and right, but because I adore her enough, I am willing to wait for her to get ready," Yin Fu gave Xie Jie a side eye before turning to admire his wife again. " Oh young love." Xie Jie: "." What part of this entire thing is love in your eyes? --------------------- Chapter 279 279: Go out and play --------------- No one paid attention to Yin Fu as they were too busy looking at the overly excited Mo Qiang. From the way she was hopping around it seemed as if she would run out of the house without even packing her bags as soon as Mo Xifeng agreed with her suggestion. But just as Mo Qiang was going to repeat herself, a delicate hand with a rather mismatched strength reached forward and then clasped her shoulder causing Mo Qiang to inhale sharply as a sudden pain jolted her out of the excitement. She turned to look at Wen Gui who was smiling at her and suddenly felt a chill climb up her spine. " DDaddy?" She blinked her eyes while calling Wen Gui softly with a polite expression on her face. Hearing her call, Wen Gui blinked his eyes and then said in a low yet chortling voice, " I am glad that you can even remember that I am your father. I thought that with how hard your wings are grown you might not even remember who am I to you?" As he spoke he squeezed Mo Qiang''s shoulder until she had the shoulder which was being squeezed up in the air while jumping on the same spot. " Your doctor said that you need a week''s rest before doing anything," Wen Gui sternly smacked Mo Qiang on the shoulder and then said, " What are you thinking? How did you even decide to go to the Srephere dimension and that too to catch Violet Mountain Cows? Are you looking for a beating huh?" As he spoke, he hit Mo Qiang a few more times with the feather duster causing the latter to yelp in pain as she looked at Wen Gui and complained, " I am just trying to earn money what is wrong with that? Can''t you see that the house is almost crumbling? I don''t even have any privacy in my room you have no idea how hard it is to sleep when the three of them start watching movies!" And I can also hear you and Mother at night when your bed creaks, thought Mo Qiang in her head but wisely did not say those words out loud. Though the house was good enough to block the poisonous gases, that was all it was good for. There was no soundproofing and the walls were paper thin with only a single layer of non-toxic metallic wall in between each room. If one person were to make noise in their room, the entire family would come to know what was going on. It was fine in the beginning but Mo Qiang was seriously getting tired of listening to Shao Hui sing till three in the morning while Xie Jie recited his lines next to him and Yin Fu he might as well be a secret psychopath with all the murder mysteries that he saw but then again all the three husbands of her laughed at the most gruesome scenes making it impossible for Mo Qiang to sleep in the night. Every night the mers watched those murder mysteries, she couldn''t sleep as Mo Qiang was worried that these three husbands of hers would use one of the tricks that they had learned from the television on her and kill her when she fell asleep. She wanted to save enough money but the thing was that even though the star was her family''s territory, Mo Qiang still needed to pay taxes for occupying the land. The taxes were just as high as they were in the modern world, along with the payment that she had to give to the officials in exchange for running her site and the many expenses of the house thus the savings that she was so proud of was nowhere close enough to make a house. Thus she wanted to work harder and add more products to the site such that she would be able to more money. Who would have expected that Wen Gui would become an obstacle between her personal room with better sound proofing? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Sister is right about that," Mo Xifeng hardly ever complained, since she was the only one who did not have a husband. But it was still quite awkward to listen to the conversation of others, in the past, it was all right since Mo Qiang and her husbands relationship wasn''t good but Mo Xifeng doubted that with the recent changes, their relationship would stay the same. She wasn''t inclined to hear things that she shouldn''t be hearing and given how close Mo Qiang''s room was to hers, Mo Xifeng hardly believed that the soundproofing earphones were going to work. Wen Gui huffed as he turned to look at Mo Yan who sighed and then helplessly raised her hands in the air before saying, " I am trying to get back the monetary compensation that I handed to the officials but you know how slow the process of getting back one''s money is, though those officials were quick to take the money, I don''t think that they will cough up the money so easily." " You always have something to say!" Wen Gui scoffed but did not push his wife as he knew that she was indeed having a hard time trying to get the money back from the Department of law and Order. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was rubbing her shoulder that was squeezed and then stated, " I don''t care, it''s important to work but it''s equally important to take a break, which you haven''t for months. I don''t knowjust go outside and play." He paused and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before adding, " You too Xifeng, out now!" " I am tired of watching you two get into one dangerous situation after another, give your daddy a break and do something sweet and fluffy for once!" Thus, the two sisters who were busy with their own things were kicked out at the age of past twenty for the sake of playing. Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng exchanged a look with each other before Mo Xifeng pursed her lips and then stated in a soft voice, "It''s your fault sister." " Yeah? At least I go out of the house, what about you? You stay twenty-one hours inside while the remaining three are given to your training," countered Mo Qiang. The two sisters glared at each other before huffing and turning their face away but as they looked away they couldn''t help but question what the hell was sweet and fluffy? Chapter 280 280: Bunny suit, hop hop hop " Are you sure this is all right?" Mo Yan asked as she placed the news tablet down on the tea table while looking at Wen Gui who was walking back inside the house and brushing his hands with each other as if he had done something grand. Wen Gui paused and then nodded firmly. He thought about the current relationship between Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before saying, " Though the two of them are together most of the time. Their relationship is still formal, I have never seen them speak to each other unless they are talking about harvesting crops or going to another hunt. Worse come to worse they would exchange fighting techniques but I have hardly seen them act like sisters." " I like the current peace but I also want the family to get along with each other like every other family," he added with a slightly awkward expression on his face. In the past when Mo Qiang complained and scolded Mo Xifeng, he used to turn a blind eye to it because he did not trust Mo Xifeng. After getting betrayed by someone they trusted, Wen Gui thought that Mo Xifeng was also sent to their house to keep an eye on Mo Yan and them. The person behind it is her father, who betrayed Mo Yan and went to marry someone else. As someone who stayed with Ling Ye, all the time Wen Gui knew what kind of person was Ling Ye. Though he was fine with moving on he did not wish for Mo Yan to do the same, back when they were still struggling while settling down in this star, he had chased away many spies sent by Ling Ye to see whether or not Mo Yan missed him or not. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being self-absorbed and arrogant, it was normal for Ling Ye to do something like this as he wanted to prove himself correct and Mo Yan wrong. Maybe he even felt the need to show off in front of Wen Gui to say Hehe, even though I betrayed her, she still loves me, in your face haha! Fortunately, Mo Yan was not a lovesick fool. Once she was betrayed by Ling Ye, she never brought his name up which was a huge relief to Wen Gui. But then his wife went ahead and brought Mo Xifeng back with her causing Wen Gui''s guards to rise once again. Maybe it was because Mo Qiang could sense his resistance towards accepting Mo Xifeng, she too started alienating Mo Xifeng causing strife between the two sisters. But after seeing Mo Xifeng step forward all for the sake of saving his daughter, even going so far as to lose her cultivation level Wen Gui no longer wished for the two sisters to remain estranged and polite with each other. As an elder, he couldn''t bring himself to apologize for doubting Mo Xifeng all these years and his apology after all these years might not even mean anything as the damage was done. And even if he were to apologize, Wen Gui knew that it would only burden Mo Xifeng rather than apology, it was better to let his actions speak. But he hoped that his daughter would be able to get along with Mo Xifeng seamlessly. At least that way Mo Xifeng will be able to intricate in the family without any guilt. When Mo Yan heard Wen Gui''s words she was quite touched. Finally, it looks like the stone that was weighing on the heart of her husband was set aside. " Gui Gui," Mo Yan softly called her husband but the latter did not pay attention to her and then clapped his hands. " I need to go and bring some sea snake monster meat, I don''t know much about it but Xifeng likes to eat it," With that he hummed and picked up the shopping bag leaving Mo Yan and her budding feelings of romance behind without a care. Mo Yan: ".." How can you be so heartless, Wen Gui? On the other side, Mo Qiang was walking on the street with Mo Xifeng. The two of them looked at the small stores that were open on the side of the streets and heaved a sigh of frustration together. What fun thing could they even do in this place where people were sent to be punished? Join in some torturing activities? That did not seem like cute and fluffy. " Why don''t we go back home?" Mo Qiang suggested she would rather go to the Dimension of Srephere than roam around the street without any reason. Mo Xifeng also wanted to go back and finish the book that she was reading but when she thought about Wen Gui, Mo Xifeng shook her head and then replied, " If Daddy Gui finds out that we did not do anything and came back home, he will be angry." " I am past twenty, what kind of games can I play? And that too in this place? Can you even see anything good?-" Mo Qiang was still speaking when she heard a loud voice coming from the end of the alley. " Come all, Come one! Join the competition set by our toy company! As long as you win three rounds of games you will be rewarded with five million golden coins!" The woman who was advertising the game was standing at the end of the street with a microphone in her hands, she was dressed in a vibrant red suit and had silver hair that was gelled back with light glitter sprinkled on her head causing many onlookers to stop and look at her but then they looked at the condition offered by the woman and then walked away. Mo Qiang on the other hand felt her ears twitch the second she heard there was a monetary reward in exchange for playing games. When Mo Xifeng saw the expression on the face of her sister, she immediately stepped back and turned around to leave. She was not interested in playing games! And that too on Imperial Network! With Mo Qiang by her side whose head went blank when she heard of money, can Mo Xifeng escape? Answer quick! ---------------- Chapter 281 281: Bunny Suit, Hop Hop Hop Mo Xifeng tried to run but was stopped by Mo Qiang who reached out her hand and then placed it on the back of Mo Xifeng''s collar putting a stop to her escape. " Sister Qiang, we should not get into such a mess," Mo Xifeng did not like it when someone forced her to face the camera. Ever since she succeeded in raising her cultivation and breaking through the S-grade mecha core, Mo Xifeng has been subjected to extreme publicity. Back when she was still studying in college, she was harassed by the paparazzi every day. She couldn''t even frown without being called rude and with tons of speculations being made about her, ever since then Mo Xifeng started to feel rather annoyed and irritated every time she had to stand in front of the camera. What was more those who were shooting her and those who were watching her both expected something unrealistic from her. Many times Mo Xifeng read the comments of those who looked up to her at the beginning, only to turn into her haters later on as she did not act like they wanted. Those people behind the screen forgot that she was a human too. She couldn''t smile when they asked her to and she couldn''t pretend to be touched and comforted when she didn''t feel like it! Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was resistant and pursed her lips. She indeed knew that Mo Xifeng hated coming in front of the camera as the latter had tried to keep her presence to the bare minimum when they were being recorded by the national television on the day of the duel. Mo Xifeng also showed quite a lot of resistance when that mer tried to snap a picture on the bus ride to the imperial star. So, of course, Mo Qiang was able to figure out the disdain that Mo Xifeng held for cameras but the money that was being handed to them as a reward was too much for Mo Qiang to ignore. At this moment, she needed to hire more young women for their hunting team, though the hunting team arranged by Mo Yan was good the women in the team were now twice Mo Qiang''s age. They were slowly reaching the age of retirement and were no longer as agile as before, if she was to take them with her then they would get hurt just like the time when they went to the other dimension to hunt the three-horned chicken. As a matter of respect, Mo Qiang was not going to fire them or ask those ageing women to retire but now it was seriously the time to add some fresh blood to the team. In case they were to take the current team with them to the Srephere dimension, Mo Qiang was worried that rather than, them protecting her and Mo Xifeng, it would be her and Mo Xifeng protecting those aged soldiers! However, if she wanted to hire good women in her team then she needed money! Only with money will she be able to hire skilled workers! With the pitiful amount of money that she had in her account, how can she hire good and skilled workers? " You call that pitiful amount?" Xiao Jiao who could read Mo Qiang''s thoughts was speechless. The money in Mo Qiang''s account was indeed not enough for building a house or living a comfortable life but it wasn''t that small either! After taking care of most of the things, Mo Qiang still had enough money to hire workers. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Thats my private stash! No one is allowed to touch it!" Mo Qiang snapped at Xiao Jiao when she saw that the latter was eyeing the money that she had saved! Like a fierce dragon protecting its treasure, she growled at Xiao Jiao and then added harshly, " No touchy touchy with my savings or I will shave your head and make you dance on the street like a performing monkey." Xiao Jiao: ".." The latter did not expect such a severe reaction from Mo Qiang but then again she did not know how much Mo Qiang suffered when she did not have money in her pockets when she was living alone without any support. Thus, Mo Qiang who knew the harshness of the world would always keep a large amount in her savings to make sure that even if something happened to her, she would still have enough money to eat three meals a day. Those who hadn''t gone past the days when they couldn''t even eat one meal wouldn''t understand her pain but those who did would know why she was so inclined to hoard as much money in her bank account as possible. After settling Xiao Jiao down Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was still hesitating and smiled profoundly, " Why are you worrying like this? I promise that no one will see your face and neither will they judge you. As long as you follow sister, everything is going to be fine." As she spoke Mo Qiang flashed Mo Xifeng one of her ''trust me'' smile but that only caused Mo Xifeng to pull her hand away from Mo Qiang as she stared at her sister warily. Whenever Mo Qiang smiled like this, it clearly meant that she had something sneaky planned in her head and Mo Xifeng did not wish to be a part of that sneaky plan. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was not willing to trust her, Mo Qiang pouted and then clasped her hands together before saying in a pleading voice, " Oh come on, Xifeng! Just a little, we will play just a little and then we will come back! No one is going to see your face and you don''t even have to speak, all you need to do is follow your sister''s lead and we will be fine!" Mo Xifeng stared at her sister''s wide eyes which were staring at her pleading and she hesitated. Though Mo Xifeng knew that Mo Qiang was only acting, she still pursed her lips and then nodded- fine, if her sister wanted to play then she will play this damn game! Chapter 282 282: Bunny Suit, Hop Hop Hop——3 ------------------ However soon Mo Xifeng realised that she should have never trusted her sister because a second later her sister dressed her in a big bunny dress. Not the seductive kind, the one that had a large bunny head with a furry body suit that made her look like a gigantic six-foot rabbit walking around the streets. " When did you even buy this?" Mo Xifeng was speechless after getting dressed up in a bunny suit. She looked down at her furry paws which were hyperrealistic and simply lost all her ability to speak anymore. How can her sister buy something like this and why? What was she thinking when she bought this suit that resembled a bunny so well that one would mistake her for a real one? " I didn''t buy it, I made a custom order for this," Mo Qiang was rather proud of the feat that she had achieved. She looked at Mo Xifeng who looked like a real bunny and nodded her head in approval. " I know how much you like furry animals so I had the costume company make one. Now you don''t have to miss furry little things anymore. Just wear this suit and hop around a little, you will definitely love it." Mo Xifeng: "" I like little furry things but that doesn''t mean that I want to become one. However, Mo Qiang did not think that she was wrong in any way. After she was done zipping the suit''s zipper, she asked Mo Xifeng to follow her before she came to a stop in front of the announcer who was speaking flamboyantly into the microphone. " Hi, we would like to participate in the game!" " Sure-AHHHHH! WHAT IS THAT THING?" The announcer screamed at the top of her lungs as her gaze fell on the giant bunny that was looming on top of her head and fell on her bottom with a plop. Why did no one tell her that there was a giant bunny on the loose here? She would have never taken the job! " Rude. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to frighten the ally of justice for all the furry beings in the world, Miss Cuddles!" Mo Qiang reprimanded the announcer with her hands on her hips. Her expression was that of disdain as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and soothed her with a soft voice, " Don''t listen to that woman, you look really cute." Mo Xifeng: "." For the first time in her life, she wanted to throw fists and fight it out with her sister. Control Mo Xifeng! Control! The little angel in her head told her to calm down repeatedly as she worriedly spoke, '' Your sister is working so hard for the family, so what if she is playing around a little? As a younger sister who can''t do much to help her elder sister, you should let her play a little.'' ''Heh!'' On the other side the Devil sneered in Mo Xifeng''s ears. '' Who says that we did not help her? Who was the one who paved the entire fields? Who was the one who overlooked the chicken coop? Isn''t she just making fun of us just because we are younger than her? Why don''t we show her who is the boss? That way she will know that even if she is the eldest sibling, the one who is in control are us!'' '' No, we can''t!'' '' Yes we can!'' There was an intense battle going on inside Mo Xifeng''s head at the same time the announcer was also looking at Mo Qiang as if the latter had gone crazy. Clearly, the rabbit was the one who was scaring everyone on the street, so how come suddenly it was her who scared the rabbit? And Miss Cuddles? Who the hell cuddled with that thing? Wasn''t they afraid of getting choked to death in their sleep? Just look at those muscular forearms of Miss Cuddles. " Are you going to stay on the ground the entire time?" Mo Qiang asked as she arched a brow. Though she knew that Mo Xifeng looked a bit all right a lot scarier. But she looked funny too, right? There was no need for such an exaggeration. And compared to the five million gold coins, this was just a small sacrifice on their part. " Why is it that, she has to be the one to sacrifice when you are the one who wants the rewards?" Xiao Jiao chimed because Mo Xifeng suffered a huge blow to her heart, Xiao Jiao decided to soothe her broken heart by plopping herself on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder. But even so, she kept an eye on Mo Qiang all the time. Mo Qiang looked at Xiao Jiao and then calmly smiled before stating, " As the older sibling, I have full rights to exploit my younger siblings. Blame her for taking birth after me. Kekeke." Xiao Jiao: "." Suddenly, she felt even more sympathetic towards Mo Xifeng. With a sigh, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who upon sensing her gaze turned to look at Xiao Jiao. Only to be surprised later on when she noticed the pity in the eye of the squirrel. Was the rabbit suit so bad that even a squirrel was looking at her with sympathy? Mo Xifeng did not get the chance to take the horrendous suit off, as Mo Qiang immediately raised her voice and then said, " Come on write our names down, is it too hard? Can''t you write Miss Cuddles?" The announcer looked at the looming rabbit behind Mo Qiang, she did not know why but every time the woman called the rabbit '' Miss Cuddles'' a cold chill would climb up her spine which was why she bit the bullet and then turned to look at Mo Qiang and suggested, " Shouldn''t you give Miss Cuddles a much more dashing name? Like Big Foot or One Punch Rabbit ?" " Huh?" Mo Qiang''s expression suddenly turned cold as she looked at the announcer like a thug before questioning, " I like Miss Cuddles, what? do you have something to say?" The announcer: ( ? ? ?? ) No it''s okay, you are the only one who is right while the world is wrong. It''s your rabbit anyway. author san is leaving you all with a task write a single personality line in Yin Fu''s add to personality section! Please, he looks so lonely with no one to show him any love. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 283 283: Eyeing Mo Qiang’s core Leave a comment! Please it brightens up my day . In the end, under Mo Qiang''s great persistence no, great love for the giant rabbit, the rabbit suit was christened Miss Cuddles. The announcer looked at the person clad in the rabbit suit and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before clearing her throat as she asked, " Ahem. What''s the name of the person behind you? In case you were to win the games, we need the name of your partner. Only then will we be able to write her name on the E-cheque." " Miss Cuddles, didn''t I tell you?" Mo Qiang replied with a soft frown on her face. The announcer: (? ? ? .) Why was it so hard to talk with this woman? " I mean to say the name of the person who is wearing the bunny suit," stated the announcer with a strained smile. " In case you win the games, don''t you think it will be weird if your partner is called Miss Cuddles?" " There is no person inside, it''s just Miss Cuddles," Mo Qiang did not want Mo Xifeng''s identity to be disclosed and thus put on a thick skin as she refused to admit that there was a person inside the bunny suit. If she didn''t admit who dared make speculations? And even if they did make speculations, they would never find out that the person inside was Mo Xifeng. After all, in the eyes of the mers of this world, Mo Xifeng was like a white flower fluttering at the top of a mountain, cold and unreachable. While the women took Mo Xifeng as their master and thought of her as someone admirable and untouchable. Thus the idea of Mo Xifeng wearing a bunny suit was simply out of the box for many people! The announcer: (?? ? ?`?), Now, Now let''s not lie shall we? Thus, she tried every means to get Mo Qiang to cough out the name of the person inside the bunny costume but Mo Qiang''s ''Wall of iron'' heart was even more stronger. No matter how many tricks the announcer used, the only name that came out of Mo Qiang''s mouth was Miss Cuddles. The announcer looked at the looming rabbit that looked just as upset with its name as she was but spoke no more. She seemed to have understood that even if she was to spend the entire day with Mo Qiang, the latter would not give her the name of the person inside the bunny costume and thus finally jotted down the name ''Miss Cuddles'' next to Mo Qiang on the participating form. " Here, Miss Mo and Miss Cuddles," the announcer handed the name badge that her assistant morphed in a small machine and handed it to Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng who took the bronze badges from the announcer with their respective name on them and then took a look at it. While Mo Qiang had no problem pinning her badge to her clothes, Mo Xifeng aka Miss Cuddles looked at the badge in her hand with black lines covering her bunny mask. Miss Cuddles the name of the youngest and fiercest S mecha morph was now changed into Miss Cuddles. If someone was to find out that the person inside the mask was her then Mo Xifeng was sure that she was going to lose an inch of her skin. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was still looking at the badge, Mo Qiang patted her on the shoulder and commented, " The rabbit in my kindergarten class had the same, it was really cute and cuddly. I truly liked this name." Mo Qiang was not worried that Mo Xifeng would find out that she was talking about the kindergarten that she attended in her world. As when the predecessor of this body attended kindergarten, Mo Xifeng was in a cradle sucking her milk bottle! Wait there was no milk in this world so using a pacifier was better? " Shut up!" Xiao Jiao who sensed Mo Xifeng''s patience running out along with the dangerous thoughts that were surging inside her head, immediately stopped Mo Qiang from looking for death anymore. This woman, she truly had no filter! No wonder her virginity was at stake! She did not know where to open her mouth or not. " All right, all right, I won''t tease her anymore," Mo Qiang also knew that she was playing with fire which was why she stopped teasing Mo Xifeng, her words eased the worries in Xiao Jiao''s heart as the latter turned to look at Mo Xifeng who despite not liking the name Miss Cuddles had finally accepted her fate and had pinned the badge on her chest. "Her mentality is truly formidable," Even after getting teased like this, Mo Xifeng was able to hold her ground without losing her temper at Mo Qiang! " Thats why it''s fun to tease her," commented Mo Qiang from the sidelines. "It is really amusing to see a fierce lion growling but not biting, don''t you think so?" Xiao Jiao: ?? (?????`??)?? ?? Just so you know, if you die teasing her I am not going to send you flowers. Because idiots who play with fire deserve spanking not flowers! Fortunately, for Xiao Jiao and her own safety Mo Qiang stopped teasing Mo Xifeng. The two sisters strode towards the bus which was going to take them to the competition arena, leaving the helpless announcer behind. Once the two sisters were gone, the smile on the announcer''s face dropped as she pushed her silver hair back and then pushed her sleeves before tapping on her monitor. Soon the sound of a call connecting rang in the alley but it was immediately cut off as the announcer turned on the Bluetooth earphone. " Hello?" A soft yet cold voice resounded from the other side of the call. " I have done it, the target is coming to the arena," the announcer rallied in a soft voice. There was no response from the other side for a little while but then a light chuckle rang out as the person on the other side hummed and then said, " Good job. Come back to get your rewards." ----------------- Chapter 284 284: The hand of ghost When the woman in the red suit heard the words of her master, her eyes brightened up at once. She was in fact not willing to come to this damn star where only criminals who committed small crimes lived but the reward offered by her mistress was too high and thus, the announcer couldn''t refuse. Now that the task was completed, the announcer was more than happy! With this task done correctly not only will she gain the trust of her mistress but she will also get a reward and maybe a higher position in the team led by her mistress. " You have taken care of everything right?" While the announcer was lost in her thoughts, the voice from the other end of the call spoke once again. " We are not supposed to make a mistake or else Madam Wei will be furious." " Don''t worry, Mistress Mo," replied the announcer with a smile on her lips as she spoke in a servile attitude, " I have made sure that everything will go according to the way you planned it. Even if someone were to notice that there is something wrong with the games, no one will be able to trace the matter back to us." Only then did Mo Li on the other side heave a sigh of relief. A few weeks ago, Madam Wei wanted to kill Mo Qiang in one clean sweep as the sudden changes in the woman''s core functions were something that neither of them had expected nor did they have any plans to deal with it. However, no one expected that Madam Wei''s eldest daughter would end up getting in an accident. After Madam Wei gave the orders to take care of Mo Qiang once and for all, three days later the news of her daughter''s core explosion reached her. No one knew how it happened but Wei Xinyi who was sent on an expedition by the Empress suddenly met with a mishap and lost her core. This news was a huge blow to Madam Wei. Many people in Madam Wei''s fraction thought that it was a subtle warning from the Empress. She was telling them not to stretch their hands further than they were supposed to but these speculations made by the people of their fractions only fueled Madam Wei''s desire to take over the throne. Not only did she not heed the warning handed by the Empress, but she also started to look for a suitable core for her daughter. However, neither of the cores preserved after the death of mecha core users matched with Wei Xinyi causing Madam Wei to almost go crazy. Just as she was losing her mind, one of the doctors suggested Madam Wei to try the mecha core of the living ones. Of course, the doctor only wanted to make unscrupulous gains but her advice stuck close to Madam Wei''s heart. In the Imperial Star, Madam Wei could have gone for anyone but instead, she turned her attention to Mo Qiang, Mo Yan''s daughter. She had heard the rumours and the praises that others showered on Mo Yan for giving birth to two talented daughters with exceptional skills and thus wanted to have the same set of daughters as well. One with S grade mecha core and one with a core that could summon spirits! Ever since she was young Madam Wei wanted everything that Mo Yan had and thus she thought that she could replace her daughter''s broken with Mo Qiang''s unique one. She did not even think of anything else and simply sent Mo Li and the rest to bring back Mo Qiang''s blood sample. As long as her daughter''s blood and Mo Qiang''s blood matched, she would not leave any stone unturned to kill Mo Qiang and snatch her core! When that happens Mo Yan will be left with nothing but a dead daughter while her daughter will become the next one and only spirit summoner! And all the limelight and attention would be on her once again! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the spirit summoning core even the Empress would have to take her claws off their fraction! Thus, after thinking long and hard they came up with the plan of stealing Mo Qiang''s blood sample in a game show. Accidents were bound to happen in such activities, no one was going to doubt anything and in case someone did doubt them somehow, it would be too late! " Good, then carry on with the plan," stated Mo Li with a gruff voice. " Once you have gotten the blood sample, send it to my house as soon as possible." With the Empress keeping an eye on them, they couldn''t make a move for the time being but that did not mean that Mo Qiang was untouchable! " Yes Madam Mo," came the hasty reply from the announcer as she ended the call. After she was done speaking with Mo Li, the announcer turned to look at her assistant and said, " Hurry contact our woman in the game show management. Tell her that everything is ready and she should execute the plan as we have" She was still speaking when a hand suddenly reached out clasping her from behind. Her assistant who sat next to her, looked at the person behind her and her eyes widened in surprise. The announcer saw how her assistant opened her mouth to scream but couldn''t as a needle flew past her and the entire being turned into nothing but a puddle of blood and flesh. When the announcer saw how quickly her assistant was killed, her mouth fell agape and she couldn''t help but tremble in fright as cold sweat covered her forehead. The announcer wanted to turn around and look at the assaulter who killed her assistant but she was too scared to turn around and look the person in the face. " Pplease let me go I was only following orders from my superiors. I did not mean it" The announcer did not get a chance to speak as something sharp and cold embedded in the back of her neck causing her eyes to roll in their sockets and the next thing she knew her entire body was bursting with an energy that exploded into millions of fragments, the last thing she saw was a furry teddy bear staring at her with its black beady eyes. '' Damn, she really should have taken today''s prediction seriously. It did say that she was going to face a rather furry problem.'' Chapter 285 285: The thief who stole ------------- " Ara, Ara," Wen Gui wiped his hand, a dark glint in his cold eyes as he looked at the mess on the ground. With his long and delicate fingers, he clutched a white handkerchief and wiped his hands, a small smile decorating his lips as he coldly mused, " To think they have ideas about my daughters and such dangerous ones at that, it will be too bad if I don''t play along with them." With a soft chuckle, Wen Gui snapped his fingers and summoned the disturbance ball back into his space ring before leaving the spot where he committed a very small crime. In his hands was a fluffy bag in which sat a cute little bear. But if one were to look carefully, one would see a small gun nozzle sticking out of the mouth of the teddy bear that glinted sharply under the street lights. ... On the other side, Mo Qiang did not have the slightest bit of idea that she was being schemed against nor did she know that because of her, Wen Gui lost his temper when he was supposed to keep a close eye on his poisonous fingers. In her mind, she was simply excited about winning the games! These street games were something that she was used to as she had played them a lot when she lived in her world. In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that half of her childhood meals came from these street games which small shops and companies held. Mo Qiang still remembered that one time a rice company held an ice shaving competition because it was launching different shaved ice flavours and she participated in the competition with her flaring will of youth. Back then she was the youngest competitor and yet she left all those mothers who were participating behind and won a year round of free rice supply! She was the mega-pro champion of these street games, forget about losing. She can even win these with her eyes closed! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao looked at the excited Mo Qiang and sighed in her heart. She did not have the heart to tell Mo Qiang, that the reason she won all those games was because those mothers pitied her though Xiao Jiao did not have much information about Mo Qiang. She did know that Mo Qiang grew up so well and healthy because she was often pitied by her neighbourhood aunties and those female workers in the school. When she went to the cafeteria of the school, the aunties serving the meal would hand her extra food and those aunties in the street games would deliberately lose upon seeing how desperately Mo Qiang fought with them for rice supply. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who was suddenly very excited and was slightly confused. No matter how bad their situation was, Mo Qiang had always got what she wanted so why was she acting all excited and jumpy upon seeing such a small sum of money? Unless her eyes flickered but Mo Xifeng did not say anything and simply clenched her fingers. " Ladies and gentle mers!" The announcer on the stage in the middle of the arena greeted the competitors as he smiled at them with a friendly smile. He was a very beautiful mer with shoulder-length blond hair that looked like threads of pale gold, and his charming green eyes shimmered under the light with a beautiful hue. And on his right ear, a diamond earring dangled while moving left and right as he moved while holding the microphone in his hands. The mer was so beautiful that every woman sighed in desire while the mers eyed him with envious gazes. Even Mo Qiang seemed to have been enchanted with the mer as she looked at the mer point blankly as if she had been bewitched by the mer. Mo Xifeng noticed the stunned look on the face of her sister and immediately slapped her on the back. The last thing they needed was another scandal about how Mo Qiang fell for an announcer and couldn''t move her gaze away from him even for a second. " Oww, what the hell!? Miss Cuddles, you are supposed to be cute and fluffy. This is a serious breach in your character, you know that ?" Mo Qiang rebuked Mo Xifeng who speechlessly looked at her sister and then stated coldly, " I did that because you were staring at the mer for far too long, if you are recorded by someone then it would be problematic. This game show might be telecasted on some small channel but it will still stream online and many people will watch it. What will happen if they were to see, Sister ogling a mer like that ?" Mo Xifeng paused and then added, " By the way, why is sister eyeing the mer? Just so you know you are only allowed to have three husbands as a commoner without any title. And since you have not divorced my brothers-in-law, your actions count as cheating." As she spoke a chill crawled up on Mo Qiang''s back. It was so cold that Mo Qiang immediately felt alarm bells ring inside her head, she knew that if she was to say a single thing wrong, Mo Xifeng might cut her in half right here and now. " I am not looking at him because he is attractive," Mo Qiang felt her eyelashes flutter as she rubbed her arms and then pointed to the ring that the mer was wearing. "It is the ring that was stolen from me, the one that costs more than thirty million gold coins. I was trying to see whether this announcer is the same bastard who stole the ring from me or he was an innocent purchaser but" she gritted her teeth hatefully and sneered, "It''s that hateful bastard! He might have changed his looks but I can totally sniff him out! It''s that jerk! The one who stole my ring!" With that, she ignored Mo Xifeng''s attempt to stop her and then rushed at the announcer with a roar, " Give me back my ring you thief!" She was afraid that if she waited, that sneaky mer would vanish in a poof like last time. Mo Qiang thought about all the atrocities he did to her, she wanted to eat the mer out. No sexual pun intended! Leave a personality trait for Mo Xifeng, she needs your love! Take a few seconds out of your busy schedule and show her some love. Mo Xifeng: I don''t like to hug but I will smile for you, if you support me. Chapter 286 286: Thief meets Thief Mo Qiang''s roar was not light, immediately it attracted the attention of many onlookers along with the announcer on the stage. Immediately, the mer on the stage looked a bit flustered as the son of the chief of the bandit association, Yi Yazhu did not expect that someone would be able to see through his disguise. Thus, when he saw the woman from whom he stole a few months ago rushing towards him at record-breaking speed, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. However, his gaze then fell upon the organizers of the events, they were frowning at him while muttering something among them. Yi Yazhu understood that if he did not take control of this situation, he would be fired without getting a penny from the organizers. He thought of the conditions at home and then immediately pulled an innocently aggrieved look while using his beautiful and angelic disguise to maximum potential. He turned to look at the crowd flashing his pearly white teeth and eyes that shimmered like gems before shouting in the microphone which was flying in front of his mouth, " And here comes the first mega start of the event, everyone tackle the young lady down and show the world what you have got! The faster you are the more chances will you have to win the game. Just so you forget the goal of this event is only three things Entertainment, Entertainment and Entertainment! So show us what you got!!!!" When the crowd heard the words of the announcer, they immediately felt energized half of the crowd was filled with excitement while the other half couldn''t refuse the words coming out of the mouth of a beauty. And just like that more than half of the crowd rushed towards Mo Qiang. " Get ready to rumbleack" the words spoken by the woman who was rushing towards Mo Qiang to tackle her down, suddenly came to a halt as Mo Qiang raised her leg and kicked the woman in the face. " Get out of my way, can''t you see that I am in a hurry!" Her thirty million imperial gold coins were about to run away! However, Mo Qiang severely underestimated the strength of the crowd. Under the cheers of Yi Yazhu, not only did they stop after getting kicked and stomped by Mo Qiang but instead they started to rush towards her even more fiercely. Seeing this Mo Qiang couldn''t help but grit her teeth, just how can people be so foolish? Just because a beauty told them to jump, they were jumping? How thick could they be?! Xiao Jiao: "." You of people don''t get to say this. In the end, Mo Qiang realised that she couldn''t fight with the crowd which seemed to be overwhelming her with its presence. She grounded her teeth took out a round ball and threw it at the announcer running to the back room. No matter what, that mer was not getting away from her this time! No sooner did Mo Qiang throw the round ball, than someone came hurtling towards her and then - Bang! Gwack! Mo Qiang felt a hard body running into her body and the next thing she knew a mouthful of saliva escaped from her lips because of the impact. The collision was so hard that she fell on the ground and the second she fell on the ground it was like she pulled one of the building blocks of a domino tower. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One after another, heavy body continued to fall on her and in no time she was covered from head to foot until only her right hand was visible. Mo Qiang raised that right hand with a trembling force which was followed by a muffled groan, " Miss Cuddles HHelp me!" Mo Xifeng: "." The sight that took place in front of Mo Xifeng was simply too extraordinary. She did not seem to believe that something like happened but when she saw a small chubby woman swing her arms and then jump onto her sister''s only visible arm with a soft thump, she had to believe that her sister who rushed to catch a thief ended up almost getting transported to another world. Gloomy clouds settled on Mo Xifeng''s face but she still sighed like an old yet worried mother before lifting her furry paws to walk towards Mo Qiang. As soon as she approached the pile of human blocks, Mo Xifeng raised her hand and then started pulling the women who were lying on top of her sister. Once, twice ..twenty times, she dragged and pulled before finally excavating her sister out of the human rubble. Mo Qiang''s eyes were rolling slightly in her hands as she muttered with a happy smile on her face, " Ding Dong, you finally got your treasure chest." " Are you sure it''s a treasure chest and not a trauma chest?" Mo Xifeng questioned, because she was using a voice modifier, her voice was low and squeaky but the question that she asked was truly depressing. " How rude~!" Mo Qiang snapped at her sister who was looking down at her from the top and suddenly furrowed her brows before asking, " Miss Cuddles, since when did you have a sister?" " Since daddy decided to have you," Mo Xifeng answered as she crouched down and then plucked Mo Qiang from the ground and placed her on her shoulder like a sack of rice. " From the next time think before rushing ahead like that, you almost became meat patty just now." " Hehe, even if I became meat patty I made sure to get my hands on my ring," just because Mo Qiang was feeling dizzy it did not mean that she was completely out of it. With a sly smile on her face and her eyes glinting with a smug grin within them, she exclaimed, "That thief doesn''t know with whom he messed with, I am the kind of woman who would steal even the undergarments of those who try to snatch my things! That thief is still a rookie in front of me." Mo Xifeng stared at her sister helplessly before asking in a low voice, " . So you sent one of your spirits to steal that mer''s underpants along with your ring?" ---------------- Chapter 287 287: Thief meets Thief——2 " Of course, it''s only the ringhow can the underpants of a mer be of any worth?" Mo Qiang questioned her sister but no sooner did she finish speaking, than she heard an exclamation from behind. " Ah, Ah, Ah! I got the earrings of Mister Fairy Announcer! He must have dropped it when he was walking to the back room just now!" One of the women was holding the silver cross earring in her fingers, it was indeed the earring that the thief was wearing a second ago. Mo Qiang was about to snort when she saw how excited the women were just because of a simple earring but that was until she heard one woman say, " Give it to me, I will give you a hundred thousand gold coins!" " No hand it to me I will give you two hundred thousand gold coins!" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Three hundred thousand!" "One million!" The bid continued to go higher and higher until it crossed the price of Mo Qiang''s gold ring with three diamonds embedded in it. Mo Qiang: "" Mo Xifeng: "." " That earring, it''s fake right?" Mo Qiang asked as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who hummed and then replied, "It is totally artificial without a single gem embedded in it." Mo Qiang:(?_?) Her expression suddenly changed as if another thought had infiltrated her mind but she was stopped by Mo Xifeng who immediately said, " No. We are not doing it. We are not going to do it, so forget it." The last thing she wanted was to be called an underpants thief. Being Miss Cuddles was enough for the time being. "You misunderstood I never thought of doing something like that," Mo Qiang did not dare to mention that she was seriously thinking about asking Chi Chi to become a flower thief just for a few seconds after seeing the amount of money those women were willing to throw just for an earring. ''No wonder, my colleague was able to sell an idol''s fart for more than four hundred thousand yuan,'' thought Mo Qiang. Xiao Jiao who could see through her thoughts suddenly couldn''t help but question where the world went wrong. On the other hand, Yi Yazhu did not know that even his underpants were in danger nor did he know that he had left a mess to be taken care of behind him. He hurriedly rushed back to his dressing room and then took off his mask before another beautiful face came into view. Unlike his charming green eyes from his disguise, his real eyes were lazy and chilly blue. With his navy blue hair tied in a small ponytail, Yi Yazhu banged his hands on the table where he placed his makeup accessories. " Damn, how did that woman see through my disguise? Did she place a tracker or something the last time we met?" However, he soon shook his head and then trashed the idea. If Mo Qiang had placed a tracker on him, she wouldn''t have waited till today to find him, she would have found him long ago. The fact that she noticed him today must be because he was still wearing this ring in his hand. Yi Yazhu dropped his gaze and looked at the gold ring which he wore on his ring finger with pursed lips. He originally wanted to sell this ring but he did not expect that Mo Qiang''s mother had placed an exclusive order for this ring making it one in millions. Thus, when he went to sell this ring, the shopkeeper straightforwardly asked for the bill and when he said that the bill was lost, she simply refused to buy it, explaining to him why this ring couldn''t be sold. This was the gift that Mo Yan prepared for her daughter for her eighteenth birthday. A ring made of pure gold even if someone wanted to steal and sell it, they wouldn''t be able to do so because the ring had such a uniqueness to it. Because of this, Yi Yazhu simply started to wear it on his finger. Since he couldn''t sell it, he might as well wear it and make himself look like a young lord instead of the son of a small bandit group. However, he never expected to see Mo Qiang and what was more he did not expect Mo Qiang to see through his disguise. It was as if she did not even need a disguise deception machine to see through his disguise! Yi Yazhu did not know how Mo Qiang was able to see through his disguise but he did not have the time to worry about it. There was a job that he needed to finish and before that, he couldn''t let anyone know that he was the son of the bandit leader. Thus, with his long and slender fingers, he took off the ring and then threw it inside the cabinet before turning to head towards the cleansing room. He needed to wipe his makeup off and then re-apply it before going back outside or else Mo Qiang might recognise him again. With his feet heading towards the threshold of the room, Yi Yazhu did not notice a small round ball of fur rolling down his clothes and then coming to a stop with a plop. Chi-chi, the chinchilla shook his head and then scratched the back of his ear before taking a look at the door which was closed by the mer and then turned to look at the cabinet which was behind him. As he was hiding behind the pants of the mer, he of course saw that the mer had thrown the ring inside the cabinet. Thus, he did not waste any time and then started to climb the cabinet with his small paws. If not for the fact that he was afraid that his sudden transformation would freak out the mer along with attracting his attention, Chi Chi wouldn''t have bothered with this slow pace. With his jaw set in determination, the small furry ball somehow managed to climb the cabinet and even succeeded in stealing the ring back but just as he jumped down from the cabinet, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Chi Chi: (O_O) - How to get extra chapters: 10 extra chapters: One magic castle. 20 Extra Chapters : Two Magic Castles or a spacecraft. 30 Extra chapters: Three Magic castes or a Gachapon! leave a personality trait for your favourite character! Love fairytail! Chapter 288 288: An accidental child " This " Yi Yazhu did not recognise the small chinchilla at first but then his memory refreshed as something clicked inside his head. "It''s you! The spirit raised by Mo Qiang!" Even though Yi Yazhu was not keeping tabs on Mo Qiang, it was impossible to not pay attention to her duel with Madam Lian. With the amount of traffic she was gaining on the internet after the declaration of the duel even Yi Yazhu couldn''t help but pay attention to it. So of course he knew Chi Chi was Mo Qiang''s chinchilla! Chi Chi narrowed his eyes, at first he was surprised but after calming down he looked at the mer in front of him with the ring in his mouth and started calculating his chances of escaping without being caught. Yi Yazhu did not know how he did it but he was able to decipher the calculating look on the face of the chinchilla in front of him. He spread his arms and then squatted down while eyeing Chichi with sharp eyes and said, " Leave the ring and no one will have to get hurt, all right?" " Chi Chi (NO)!" Chichi replied with his paw stretching back. His eyes flicked to the door before turning to look at Yi Yazhu, he curled his upper lips and showed his sharp teeth to Yi Yazhu in an attempt to make the mer back off. He was clearly telling him to get back or else he will suffer! " I know you might be bursting with confidence since you defeated Madam Lian but don''t think that you will be able to get away from me," Yi Yazhu took a threatening step in front of Chichi as he continued to state, " There is a law that states that no matter what position or grade a woman was, as long as she isn''t challenged by her opponent she cannot use her powers. So you might be a big bad spirit capable enough to take Madam Lian down but you are not bringing me down with you." With that said, he pounced on Chichi trying to catch the chinchilla at once. Though he could not sell Mo Qiang''s ring, he did not want it to be stolen from him, if such an explosive piece of news ended up getting spread outside then Yi Yazhu wouldn''t have any face left to show in the world! For a bandit queen''s son to get robbed there was nothing more humiliating than that! However, Yi Yazhu seemed to have underestimated Chichi what was more he missed a crucial piece of information that every person while facing a chinchilla should remember. That was When chinchillas face grave danger.. they puff up their fur and pee on their opponent to escape. Something which happened as soon as Yi Yazhu jumped at Chichi. No sooner did he catch Chichi in both of his hands, like a sauce bottle getting squeezed something warm and smelly squeezed out of his fingers and .. " AHHHHHHH!!!!!" A wretched scream echoed inside the dressing room. Chichi with the ring inside his mouth escaped without even losing a small tuft of fur but Yi Yazhu on the other hand. " Dirty! So dirty! Disgusting!" With his hands rubbing his face Yi Yazhu wiped his face over and over again but no matter how many times he wiped his face, he could still smell the disgusting smell emanating from his face. MO! QIANG! This humiliation he will never forget! Not only did she steal from the son of a bandit queen but she also ruined his pretty face! " I will never forgive you! Never!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . Mo Qiang felt a chill climb over her back, she turned to look at the crowd wondering whether or not the air conditioning of this auditorium had gone down but then her gaze fell on the small chinchilla who was rushing towards her and in his mouth was her ring! Hurrah! " Look at this! Look at who came back! My baby! My boo!" She rushed ahead and then caught Chichi in her arms as she hugged and kissed the -ring. Chi chi: ( ? ?? ? ?? ?) " Chi Chi! Chi chichi!?!" The fur on the back of the chinchilla exploded as he glared at Mo Qiang upon being ignored. [ How can you treat me like this?!] " Yes, Yesyou did a good job as well," Mo Qiang patted Chichi on the head while smoothing his fur. Oops, she almost made someone angry. Xiao Jiao saw how easily Mo Qiang caressed Chichi and then thought, '' This woman she doesn''t even know but she has all the traits of being a galaxy-wide playgirl.'' Back then when Mo Qiang first transmigrated to this world, Xiao Jiao thought that she would have a hard time taking care of three husbands but after seeing her in action. Forget about three, Mo Qiang can even deal with ten! She kissed the small chinchilla on the forehead which soothed his anger, which was a good thing because the second she turned around, her gaze met with someone whose eyes were filled with nothing but murderous threats and all of them were aimed at Mo Qiang. However, Mo Qiang was not afraid. With a raise of her brow, she met Yi Yazhu''s gaze and then made a face by putting her middle finger and pulling the bottom of her eye down while poking her tongue out of her mouth. Yi Yazhu: !!!! His brows twitched as he looked at the woman who was looking a bit too confident. His beautiful face almost twisted into that of a malevolent spirit as he glared at Mo Qiang. ''All right, Miss Smarty Pants, let''s see how you will deal with the challenges I put forth for you!'' Yi Yazhu thought in his head before he smiled brilliantly at the camera and flashed a million-dollar smile. Though his face was illuminated with glee, the tiny flames in his eyes were hard to miss. Mo Xifeng who was getting glared at by a mer for the first time in her life: (). Excuse me, I just came here. Though Mo Xifeng did not understand what the look in Yi Yazhu''s eyes meant but soon she found out what it meant for an ant to be grounded along with rice. ------------- Chapter 289 289: An accidental child ——2 " Ladies and gentle mer and men! Let me introduce you to the first round of the game competition!" Yi Yazhu smiled brilliantly as he turned to look at the mers in charge of setting up the game. Within seconds, four or five mers rushed out of the preparation room of the auditorium. In their hands, they were holding three buckets filled with colourful balloons as they rushed towards the centre of the stage where the participants were supposed to play the games. Soon in front of the eyes of the onlookers, a small stage was decorated with balloons and ribbons while three mega buckets filled with balloons were placed next to the three boxes drawn on the stage. " The rules of the games are as follows, firstly, you are not allowed to touch the balloons with your hands. One of the assistants will help you place the balloons where you want to place them, you just need to tell them. Secondly, do not by any means try to use any sharp objects attached to your clothes or body. Finally, you only have one minute to pop the balloons make sure that you don''t cross the time and even if you do, the balloons will not be counted once your time is up!" Yi Yazhu cheerfully told the rules to everyone participating in the games, he even winked while placing his fingers in a V shape in front of his eyes which glittered under the lights shimmering over his small face. The effect was so beautiful that many women and men sighed in contentment, Mo Qiang even noticed a man tugging his pants on his waist while trying to suck his belly inside such that he would look better than he did with his belly sticking out. " Jeez seriously," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes, she really couldn''t understand how anyone could go crazy for someone just because they looked good. But soon her expression smoothened as she clenched her fists and excitedly exclaimed with a fire burning in her eyes, " But this is good, the game is too easy. We will have no problem crossing this level!" Mo Xifeng on the other did not think that it was going to be that easy. The toy-making company was handing out a reward of five million coins, they must have done something to make sure that no one would be able to win the game, at the same time boosting their popularity Feeling someone''s gaze on her, Mo Xifeng turned to look in the direction in which she felt a persistent gaze coming from but when she did not find anyone, her brows furrowed inside the costume that she was wearing. Something was weird, just now she swore that she felt someone gaze at her. However, even after looking around for two minutes, Mo Xifeng did not find anyone staring at her or Mo Qiang. She then turned around and faced the stage where the first round of contestants were climbing up the stairs. And as they took their positions, Mo Xifeng''s predictions came true. The balloons couldn''t be popped. Even when the contestants sat on the balloons, jumped on them and even used their partners to body slam on the hard surface balloons- nothing happened. It was as if the balloons were made up of concrete and Mo Qiang''s suspicions became even more intense when she saw a woman almost bruising her tailbone when she humped on the balloon that remained unaffected till the end. " That balloon is made up of some crazy sh*t," she muttered after seeing a tall man snap his arm when he tried to explode it by jumping on top of the balloon with his bottom. " No, it isn''t," Mo Xifeng looked at her sister and then explained in a calm and static voice, " That balloon seemed to have been made by the number one cond*m company in the Imperial Star. It''s rumoured that their con*oms manufactured by their company have never broken and thus they decided to use the same technique in making balloons for kids." Mo Qiang: (=^ ? ^=) " And why in the hell a con*om company is manufacturing balloons for kids?" Mo Qiang questioned with an exaggerated expression on her face. They have to be kidding her! " Well it is their policy to take care of their customerswith or without kids," Mo Xifeng stated before raising her paw and pointing at the advertisement at the big LED which said [ Heavenly Sensations! We are with you at your most intimate moments with your loved ones or with your lover.] Mo Qiang:..? In the end, by the time Mo Qiang''s turn was about to come. Only five pairs were able to pop the balloons and most of them were men or women with gigantic physiques, something that neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng had, though they were tallthey were not gigantic enough to pop that balloon made by the number one Heavenly sensation! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You don''t have to feel so troubled, Sister Qiang," Mo Xifeng suddenly spoke up from behind. She raised a hand and then placed it on Mo Qiang''s shoulder in an attempt to cheer her up which made Mo Qiang feel all sort of touched. But that was until she heard Mo Xifeng''s latter half of the sentence, " There was one time when mother got really angry at you and you in turn asked her why she even gave birth to you." "Don''t" Mo Qiang had a feeling what was going to come next which was why she tried to stop Mo Xifeng but it was too late as the latter smirked sinisterly and then continued, " And then mother yelled at you saying that she did not want to give birth to you either but you were a tough lad and broke free out of the prevention that she and Daddy Gui took. Just so you know You brought Mother twenty million gold coins as you were the first one to pop the con*om made by this company." With a joyful pat, Mo Xifeng delivered the final blow, " Since you were able to pop the con*om when you were inside an egg I am sure you will be able to pop those balloons as well now that you are out." Mo Qiang: ( ??_??)?, Just lend me your face once. Just once, Xifeng. ------------------ Chapter 290 290: Which crop will she get? Quick Question: What crop do you think Mo Qiang will find this time? a) Grapes b) Sugarcane c) Pepper. Leave your answer in the comment. If I get twenty right answers, a smut chapter will be released, hehe. ------------------ Mo Qiang felt her heart crush a little because no child in the world wanted to hear that she was in an accident and neither did she! Even though the Mo Qiang whose body she was occupying wasn''t her in essence, Mo Xifeng''s words still offended her to a great degree. She immediately took out her monitor to text her father because she wanted to make sure that Mo Xifeng was lying and that there was no such thing. '' I am going to show this little annoying sister of mine that I am not an accidental child!'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she finished texting Wen Gui. Maybe Wen Gui was watching his monitor at the moment because his reply came pretty soon but it did not bring the joy that Mo Qiang anticipated, if anything it messed her head up! [ You don''t have to worry about that sweetie. It only means that you were one strong kid and a lucky one at that! Which child brings twenty million gold coins to their parents as soon as she conceived huh?] Mo Qiang: "." Thank you but I would rather not have such a stroke of luck. Behind her, Mo Qiang heard a small ''pfft'' causing a nerve to throb in her head. She turned around and looked at both Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao laughing at her! Mo Xifeng was one thing since she was her sibling. Why was Xiao Jiao laughing at her too? That traitor! With a careful sweep, Mo Qiang underlined another sin that Xiao Jiao had to pay for inside the notebook that Mo Qiang was carrying in her heart. " I will deal with you two later," she spat through gritted teeth, in fact, Mo Qiang would have loved to deal with Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao then and there but they were called to the stage at that very moment and Mo Qiang didn''t have the chance to avenge herself. With a huff, she turned to walk up the stage followed by Mo Xifeng who finally felt relieved. She wanted to take a small revenge on Mo Qiang ever since she was forced to wear this rabbit costume and thankfully that chance arrived pretty soon. The two sisters attracted the attention of the crowd the second they stepped up on the stage for two reasons. The first one was obviously, Mo Qiang being famous and the second being the dangerous-looking rabbit following after Mo Qiang. " Oh, we have another pair!" Yi Yazhu smiled at Mo Qiang even though he would have loved to spit in the face which caused him to suffer with the greatest humiliation of all time. "Would you like to introduce yourself?" He waved his hand such that the mic would fly in front of Mo Qiang''s mouth. Mo Qiang looked at the microphone and then breathed out before saying, " I am Mo Qiang." After that, she stopped speaking causing Yi Yazhu''s lips to twitch as he urged her, " Is there nothing else you want to say? Like hobbies or anything?" " Why?" Mo Qiang asked him while blinking her eyes. "It''s not like I am here for a marriage match?" Her words caused the crowd to laugh, some of them found her too arrogant but most of them liked Mo Qiang''s straightforward manner. It was fine if one wanted to speak about themselves but it was a bit too annoying when someone who did not like speaking was forced to speak in front of the crowd. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yi Yazhu felt his fists clench, a sudden urge to punch the woman in front of him rose in his heart but he did not cave into his whims and then smiled as he clapped his hands and then moved the microphone towards Mo Xifeng as he asked, " And your partner is" " Miss Cuddles," Mo Xifeng hated to use the name but while wearing this bunny suit, she would rather jump down a monster echo hornets'' nest rather than speak her name. " Miss Cuddles?" Yi Yazhu felt like he woke up on the wrong side of the bed while dealing with one Mo Qiang was bad enough. Now he had another weirdo in front of him! Seeing that Miss Cuddles was not speaking either, Yi Yazhu turned to look at the crowd and clapped his hands before saying, " Come on everyone put your hands together for Miss Cuddles and Miss Mo Qiang." The sound of clapping echoed in the auditorium before Mo Qiang along with Mo Xifeng stepped inside the box. Beside them, they could still hear Yi Yazhu speaking, " Now as per the rules you only need to tell the assistant where you want the balloon to be placed. Don''t use your hands, if you do then you are out!" Mo Qiang looked at the shiny, colourful balloons piled up in the baskets before turning to look at Mo Xifeng. She stared at her sister from top to bottom before her gaze came to a stop in front of Mo Xifeng''s chest. " You" "Hmm?" Mo Xifeng turned her attention to Mo Qiang when she heard her voice. She thought that Mo Qiang had come up with a way to pop the ballon which was why she turned and looked at Mo Qiang but instead of finding a way to solve the task in front of her, she saw Mo Qiang hesitating in front of her. She thought that Mo Qiang had something serious to say which was why Mo Xifeng leaned down and then stated, " You can say what you want to say, Sister Qiang." "Really? You will not get mad right?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at Mo Xifeng. Seeing Mo Qiang acting hesitant was something that Mo Xifeng found even weirder. She furrowed her brows and nodded. The worst Mo Qiang could ask her to do was to pop the balloon with her bottom, though the actions of popping balloons like that was quite vulgar and coarse, Mo Xifeng was not one to take her foot back once she was to take part in something " You are quite flat aren''t you?" Her thoughts were interrupted by Mo Qiang and soon a silence where the crowd could even hear the sharp breath that Mo Xifeng took after hearing Mo Qiang''s words, fell all over the place. Hey Guys, there is a favourite character popularity contest going on at the moment. If you don''t mind can you vote for Mo Qiang? She is currently ranked 25 UWU. Chapter 291 291: Its a witch " Excuse me?" Mo Xifeng felt like she had misheard Mo Qiang which was why she asked her sister to repeat the question. Because no matter who the woman was as long as she was called ''flat'', it was obvious that she was going to get really angry. So in this case when Mo Xifeng said, ''Excuse me''.. she wasn''t asking Mo Qiang to repeat herself but in fact, she was giving her sister another chance at survival. However, Mo Qiang might not have the freaking will to live as she not only repeated herself but she also raised her voice thinking that Mo Xifeng did not hear her the first time, " I asked you whether or not you are flat." Because the costume was a bit too furry, Mo Qiang was having a hard time estimating the correct size of Mo Xifeng but as she thought about it, Mo Qiang realised that Mo Xifeng was indeed quite slender like Mo Yan. " What do you say? We can use your flat chest to pop the balloons, I think it will work as it''s quite muscular and strong," Without sensing the danger that was coming towards her Mo Qiang continued to speak causing the crowd to simultaneously cover their mouths and lower their heads. '' No they couldn''t laugh,'' Though they did not know who was inside the bunny costume, they did sense the air around them going chilly. Most probably it had something to do with the woman inside the rabbit costume getting angry. The people in the crowd were willing to hold back but those who were watching the live stream were not. [ Hahaha! I really want to ask how in the world Mo Qiang was able to grow so old?! She truly has no filter does she?] [ You should be asking if she has something called fear or not. If it was me, I would never dare to call a woman flat there was one time I heard a mer say that he was not satisfied with his girlfriend as she was too flat and the next thing I knew he was admitted to the hospital in pieces!] [ I know, I know. But that again she is the woman who took down madam Lian, surely she gotta be a bit cocky, right?] [ Are we really forgetting what she used to do? Like really? Just because she looks a bit better after cleaning up and acting a bit sane, we are going to wash everything clean for her?] [ I know right, people are pathetic.] [ To the commentator above, I will be willing to wash you clean if you defeat an A-grade mecha morph and be the only spirit summoner! You might not know this but even the Empress is willing to protect Mo Qiang!] -[ Thats not important, what''s important is who is inside the costume. Is it Mo Xifeng? The person inside did call Mo Qiang as sister.] [ Are you looking for a fight? How can the person inside be our admirable Mo Xifeng? She is never going to wear something so fluffy and cute! She is the most womanliest woman of all!] While the netizens were lost in their own fights, Mo Qiang was headed to her death maze. The second she finished explaining her great plan of placing the balloon on Mo Xifeng''s chest and then popping it with her own, something snapped inside Mo Xifeng as the latter reached out and started pulling Mo Qiang''s hair. " Oww, Oww! Oww! Not the hair! Not the hair! I said not my hair!" Mo Qiang tried to pry Mo Xifeng off her but she did not succeed as the woman was a mecha morph. " Miss Cuddles let go of me!" " Hahaha, I knew something like this was going to happen," one of the women chuckled as she watched Mo Qiang lose at least ten to twenty strands of hair by the time she was able to free herself. " You are so mean," Mo Qiang rubbed her scalp which was tingling with pain and glared at Mo Xifeng with her eyes filled with tears. .. At this moment a certain someone who was watching the television, (Yin Fu) at Mo''s household screamed, " Not fair sister-in-law! I wanted to be the first one to make my wife cry like that!" .. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I am not as mean as you," Mo Xifeng let go of the dark blue strands that she was holding in her hands. " Calling someone flat and muscular what kind of death are you looking for sister Qiang?" Mo Qiang did not answer as she turned to look at the assistant who seemed to be hesitating, she smiled at the beautiful mer and then said, " Just place it there, will you." She was still pointing at Mo Xifeng''s chest. " Sister " Mo Xifeng rumbled but she did not even get a chance to stop Mo Qiang who ordered the assistant to put the ballon in front of her chest and then said, "Let''s see whether or not I am wrong, shall we?" Before Mo Xifeng could stop Mo Qiang, she used her strength to burst the balloon which was flying in front of Mo Xifeng. POP. Within seconds the balloon which no one could pop without using all of their strength ended up bursting into pieces. " You see even if your bosom is flat as an iron board there is nothing wrong with it as it is stronger than a tank-owowowowow." Mo Qiang covered her face after receiving another sneak attack from Mo Xifeng. "It''s better if you just focus on bursting the balloon than anything else sister," Mo Xifeng commented threateningly. She looked at the pieces of the balloon that had exploded and even though no one could see her expression, they all knew that it was one of blame. Mo Qiang also did not tease Mo Xifeng too much, she only teased Mo Xifeng because the latter called her an accidental child. With her being an accidental child and Mo Xifeng being a flat iron broad, the two of them were now even. (?- .?) - Wen Gui: Aww my daughters love each other so much. Mo Yan watching the house burn: Yeah. To the moon and back. ------------ Chapter 292 292: Its a witch Fortunately, with Mo Xifeng''s help Mo Qiang moved to the second round of the game competition. The two sisters were the only ones among the height of seven-foot-tall competitors which made them stick out like a sore thumb. When Yi Yazhu saw Mo Qiang advance to the second round, he couldn''t help but bite his bottom lip in anger. He purposely chose the hardest and the most toughest balloon to be offered to Mo Qiang and her partner, just how hard was Miss Cuddles''s bosom that she was able to pop the balloons like she was snapping twigs? Never mind that even if they were able to advance to the second round. They will not be able to get past it! With a calming breath, Yi Yazhu smiled at the crowd who went crazy the second Yi Yazhu flashed his brilliant smile at them. " Now," he said with a long drawl. " We are going to move to the second round of the games, does anyone have any guesses, on what games will be in the the second round?" " Cards?" said a woman. " No maybe dodgeball since we are outside," said another. Another woman however shook her head and then said, " I don''t think it''s going to be that easy." Just like that, the crowd continued to guess what games the organizers were going to hold in the second round and just when the excitement was at its peak, Yi Yazhu placed his finger on his lips and then exclaimed, "It''s neither cards nor dodgeball. It''s a game of courage and endurance! The all-time favourite, the haunted house!" As soon as he finished speaking the lights in the auditorium dimmed and then a large gate which was closed till the first round opened with a loud billow of dust and smoke. Mo Qiang turned to look at the door which opened along with Mo Xifeng and only saw a dim red light flickering inside. " Are you okay with ghosts?" She turned to look at Mo Xifeng who nodded in response before pausing and asking, " What about you sister? Are you all right with ghosts and haunted houses?" Though Mo Qiang was not sure just how terrifying the ghost houses of the interstellar world were, she did not think that they were going to be that scary. After all, no matter how developed the haunted house was in the end a ghost was only a ghost. " I am fine with " She did not even finish as she heard a groan and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who looked like wilted eggplant. So there was someone who was scared of ghosts here. (?_ ?.) " Whats the matter with you? Aren''t you a fairy so how can you be scared of ghosts?" "It''s because I am a fairy that I am scared of ghosts! I have seen many ghosts of your kind and I am telling you none of them struck me as nice!" Xiao Jiao shivered as she recalled the number of ghosts that she had seen when she was working in the wonderland. Mo Qiang: "." If you are scared why do you look like you are disgusted? "Can''t we just give it up?" Xiao Jiao asked Mo Qiang, her shiny black grape-like eyes widened as they turned glassy. With all her efforts Xiao Jiao summoned a puppy dog face and looked at Mo Qiang hoping that the latter would agree with her. Mo Qiang stared at the little squirrel who was acting spoiled for no reason and then raised her hand before patting Xiao Jiao on the head as she replied, " Just close your eyes and cover your ears, you will be fine." Xiao Jiao was speechless when she saw that Mo Qiang was not even the slightest bit moved and asked," Can''t you be a little more concerned about me? Like at least you can fake a little right? I mean where is your care for your partner?!" " Caring for you will not bring me five million golden coins," stated Mo Qiang with a smile which dropped as soon as a sharp glint flashed in her eyes. " Walking inside the haunted house will, if you don''t want to go inside then you give me a hundred healthy and agile soldiers right now." Xiao Jiao stared at Mo Qiang for two seconds before declaring her as a heartless woman. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, even when Xiao Jiao called Mo Qiang a heartless woman who did not care about her partner and whatnot, Mo Qiang still stepped inside the haunted house with Mo Xifeng who held Xiao Jiao close to her since she could feel that the little squirrel did not like the dark haunted house. " Woah," Mo Qiang spoke in awe as she raised her head and looked at the endless stars which were scattered all over the roof of the haunted house, even though it was clearly the inside of the auditorium, the organizers had somehow managed to give the haunted house a terrifying look of a dark forest. The sounds of owls hooting along with the red lights which were scattered all over the path, and the chilly winds which rustled past them were indeed quite terrifying. " They have done a great job," said Mo Qiang as she stepped inside the haunted house. Behind her, Xiao Jiao was muttering about how the air was too cold and how she felt something brush past her. Mo Xifeng looked at the hardly-affected Mo Qiang and then looked down at Xiao Jiao who was trembling from head to foot. Should she just leave Mo Qiang and run away with Xiao Jiao? That sounded like quite a wonderful plan. ( ????)? " Don''t even think about it," Mo Xifeng stiffened as she turned to look at Mo Qiang who stared at her with an even more evil expression than the ghost behind her. " If you leave me here alone, I am going to come after you, understand?" Mo Xifeng: "." " I understand just stop smiling like that or else" Mo Xifeng did not even get to finish her sentence as Xiao Jiao''s scream tore through the haunted house. " ITS A WITCH!" ---------------- Chapter 293 293: Scaring the assassin " Who are you calling a witch?" The expression on Mo Qiang''s face worsened as she looked at Xiao Jiao, scaring her so much that the latter ended up crying. It wasn''t her fault, if Xiao Jiao had not been hypersensitive to the mom because of getting inside the haunted house along with the fact that they were standing in completely dark surroundings she might not have cried. But with Mo Qiang''s expression, the red light and the dark surroundings, everything was so scary that she ended up crying like a startled rabbit. And she wasn''t the only one, Mo Qiang heard another ''EEK'' from somewhere behind her and then there was silence. " Sister, don''t be like that," Mo Xifeng cuddled Xiao Jiao when Mo Qiang turned to look behind her and then said with a reproachful expression, " You are scaring our little Xiao Jiao. It is not her fault that your face is so terrifying!" " You" Mo Qiang wanted to say something but before she could even bring herself to say a single word, Mo Xifeng opened her monitor and turned the camera towards Mo Qiang such that she could see how scary she looked at the moment. Mo Qiang: "." She did look a bit scary. When Mo Xifeng saw that Mo Qiang was no longer feeling angry and was in fact speechless, she turned her monitor off and then stated in a matter-of-a-fact tone, " You should try to keep your voice to a minimum, the rules state that if either of the contestants screams they are out of the game." She then paused and added, " It will be better if you don''t smile or do anything with your face as well. It''s good for the hearts of many." Mo Qiang: "." I would like to fight with her but I hate to admit that she is right. " Fine, I would try to keep my face blank then," snapped Mo Qiang as she turned on her heels and then started walking once again. On the other side of the forest, the assassin who was sent to kill Mo Qiang was hiding behind a tree and shaking from head to foot while speaking to her colleague with the help of her monitor, " I am not doing it! That woman is so scary! You want me to kill her? That woman looks like she eats trolls and babies for breakfast like an evil witch! I am not killing her! What if she kills me instead?" " You are over-exaggerating," said her partner. " Mo Qiang is only a thug who knows how to use her fists, how can she even be terrifying? You are just making a mountain out of a molehill. Just pick up your knife and stab her! It''s not that difficult! We are life assassins, do you know what that means? It means that we are ready to bet our lives on the line to complete a mission. How can you cry like a child just because of a woman?" The other assassin however did not listen to a thing that her partner said and simply shook her head and put her foot down so hard that she left a mark on the ground. " I am not doing it," she refused without giving her partner a chance. " If you think that you are so good then you deal with her double one!" With that, she cancelled her call. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Double two?" Double one was simply speechless when she saw that her partner had dropped the white flag but she did not let it bum her out. As she knew that the price of snatching Mo Qiang''s core was not small. She looked down at the teleportation ball which cost more than three hundred million and clenched it hard in her hands. She knew that the woman who appointed her for this task was not only exceptionally rich but that woman was also desperate, as long as she succeeded in taking Mo Qiang''s core out of her body, Double One knew that she would be able to sell that core at any price that she wanted! " It doesn''t matter, if she is too scared to do it then I will take care of it," Double One muttered as she took out a knife which was brushed with the Camellia Crosseyed Snake poison. Though the name of the monster snake was quite funny, it was not something to be taken light of one single drop of the Camellia Crosseyed Snake''s poison could kill someone in mili second. The only reason it was called Camellia was because the horns on the top of his head were in the shape of Camellia flowers which were quite popular when the world still had plants and animals. With the dagger in her hands, the assassin walked close to the path from where Mo Qiang was going to walk past. If possible the assassin would have loved to do it the modern way but the woman who gave her the job told her that not only did she want Mo Qiang''s core but she also wanted Mo Qiang to die. Thus, while wearing a metallic claw in one hand and holding a dagger in another, the assassin could only follow the old school''s plan. Her plan was simple, she was going to pretend that she was getting a fluctuating core attack and then wait for Mo Qiang to get close to her. Once Mo Qiang comes close and tries to ask her what was wrong with her, she will stab her in the chest while ripping apart her core. And before Mo Qiang''s partner can do anything, she was going to use the teleportation ball and then vanish! No one will be able to catch her and she will become a millionaire! " Hehe, this plan has always worked. I don''t think it''s going to fail," Double one snickered softly but when she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately took out her binoculars and then turned to look in the direction of the sound. When she saw that it was Mo Qiang who was walking towards her, she immediately crouched down on the ground while holding her chest. Bit by bit, the footsteps came closer just like how she planned. The footsteps paused when Mo Qiang came close to her. Just as planned. " Are you all right?" Mo Qiang asked with a concerned voice. Just as planned. " No, I" Double One turned around to look at Mo Qiang, but instead of seeing the face she expected, she saw a face which was so terrifying that Double One felt like she was seeing the King of the underworld. This was not in the plan. With a devious smile and red light scattered all over Mo Qiang''s face, she looked so terrifying that the assassin took one look at her face and then her eyes rolled back. Chapter 294 294: The fruit of craziness " Jeez, this is why I told you not to smile at anyone," Mo Xifeng felt her head throb when she saw the woman faint upon seeing Mo Qiang''s face. She immediately clutched the back of Mo Qiang''s collar and then pulled her back before dragging her away. " For the love of God never try to help an elderly, I worry that you will get arrested in case you go smiling like that at others. Be glad that she only fainted and didn''t get a heart attack." " Thats simply unbearable! Should I wear a tag that says that I am not a bad woman?" Mo Qiang was speechless, how could someone get this scared of her? Was she that terrifying? " Please don''t if you do that you will only get arrested even faster and stop speaking or else we will get kicked out of the game, Sister Qiang," stated Mo Xifeng while dragging Mo Qiang along with her. Inwardly she thought that it would have been better if her sister wore the rabbit costume. On the other side, Wen Gui looked down at the assassin who fainted after seeing his daughter and stared at him for a few minutes before taking out a permanent marker and crouching down to scribble on the face of the assassin. He was going to deal with this woman accordingly but upon seeing how little guts were he couldn''t bring himself to bully a woman with such a small courage. It would be too much of him. So, he scribbled a few words on the face of the assassin after taking off her mask, dagger and claw fingers before snapping a picture and sending it to the police. " That will do it," he murmured before walking after Mo Xifeng but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. " Yan''er was right, I shouldn''t have watched all those scary movies when I was pregnant with Qi Qinow that poor child has to suffer so much because of me." The poor child Mo Qiang did not have even the slightest bit of hint that even her father was feeling pity for her at the moment. She crossed the second round thanks to her very scary face because contestants and ghosts alike got scared of her when they faced her under such dark settings. " I am telling you that she cheated! It''s simply inexplainable of her to wander around in the haunted house with that face of hers," one of the contestants complained to the organizers after getting kicked out of the game when she screamed after seeing Mo Qiang''s face. But there was nothing the organizers could do about it as Mo Qiang did not break any rule and it was not her fault that she was born with a scary face. " I don''t know..but this time the taste of victory doesn''t feel so good," muttered Mo Qiang as she listened to the complaints of the contestants who were kicked out because of her face. " What a coincidence, I did not feel good after winning the first round either," stated Mo Xifeng from behind. ". Do you want to fight?" " I am afraid you will cry." " Everyone! Congratulations on getting to the last and final round!" Before a fight could break out between the two Mo sisters, Yi Yazhu''s voice interrupted the hustle and bustle of the crowd. He stood on a makeshift stage at the end of the forest and looked at the three pairs which were able to step out of the forest without screaming even after getting terrified of the great VFX ghosts that the organizers used in the haunted house. " Now that we have our finalists we need to move on to the last and final round!" Yi Yazhu''s words met with a bunch of clapping sounds as he raised his right hand and pointed to the door on the side which opened as soon as he brought the attention of everyone in the auditorium. With a dashing smile on his lips, he winked at the three contestants and then announced, " I am not going to say anything for this round. Just remember do not gobble anything that is shoved in your mouth! The one who defeats the final boss will win the game! Now please step inside the last dimension!" " What does he mean by don''t gobble anything that is shoved in our mouth?" A woman questioned as she headed towards the dimensional door. "It''s fine as long as we keep our mouth close right?" A mer holding the arm of his lover commented. " I have a feeling that keeping your mouth closed is not going to help," stated Mo Qiang while looking around carefully. That guy specifically used the term ''shoved'' which means that something terrible was waiting for them inside the dimension. She adjusted her mask and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying, " You gotta protect me all right?" " Why?" Mo Xifeng asked suddenly feeling a bit rebellious. Mo Qiang made a face before saying in an exasperated voice, " What do you mean by why? You are my sister should you not be protecting me?" For a few minutes, Mo Xifeng did not say anything but then she tilted her head and stated, " But I am just Miss Cuddles aren''t I? I don''t think protecting you is something that I need to do," Mo Qiang: ".." For the very first time in her life, Mo Qiang understood what it meant to pick up a stone and then drop it on her own foot. " Fine," Mo Qiang felt like she was going to go crazy if she were to quibble with Mo Xifeng who seemed to be inclined to go against her for some reason today. The two of them stepped inside the dimension which was filled with weird tears that had yellow glowing orbs, with sand just as yellow as the fruits which were growing on the trees. The wind rustled against the glowing golden orbs before dropping a few fruits on the ground causing them to explode and releasing a red smoky thing which fluttered before vanishing. " What this-" Mo Qiang wanted to check out the glowing fruits but she was pulled away by Mo Xifeng. "What''s wrong?" She asked startled when she saw Mo Xifeng suddenly going serious. " Stay behind me, there had to be some mistake in choosing the dimension," Mo Xifeng tore the right arm of the costume and then added, " This is the dimension of Velvet Monkeys." " The what-" " ARHHHH!!!" ------------------ sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 295 295: The Fruit of craziness ——2 " Velvet Monkeys or Drunken Dancing Monkeys are the residents of the dimensions of glowing velvet orbs," Xiao Jiao who finally snapped out of the horror of the haunted house started explaining everything to Mo Qiang. " They are not violent species but in fact, they are quite friendly, they like to be hospitable and make friends. However, the way they make friends is a bitviolent." " You don''t have to tell me," Mo Qiang stared at the human size monkey who seemed to have popped out of nowhere and was now shoving a bunch of golden orbs inside the mouth of the woman called Yi Lim. He was so hospitable that he curled his tail around the woman making it impossible for her to run while shoving her mask aside and then filling her mouth with the golden orbs that continued to burst releasing red smoke which vanished into thin air. " SomeoneSomeone help me!" Yi Lim screamed through her mouth which was filled with golden orbs. Her cheeks were slowly getting flushed red and her eyes were going dizzy and glassy while she looked at her mer boyfriend, she tried to reach her hands to get hold of him but the mer was startled and scared upon seeing the Drunken Dancing Monkey. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He crawled away from his girlfriend and hid behind the shrubs of the golden orbs trying to keep his presence bare minimum. " Why are they so scared?" Mo Qiang couldn''t help but ask as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was holding her sword in front of them. " Isn''t it just getting drunk?" From the name of the Drunken Dancing Monkey, she thought that the golden glowing orbs were more like the mutated version of grapes that had been fermented quite nicely. With its side effect being just getting drunk there shouldn''t be anything to worry about right? "It''s not just getting drunk, Sister Qiang," Mo Xifeng sighed if the golden glowing orbs were just something that made someone drunk then many companies would have rushed to get hold of them. But it was not that simple, it was way more sinister - scary and simply beyond something that could be explained by the scientists. There was one time a scientist tried to explain the properties of the golden glowing orbs and that woman was still locked up in a white room with a straitjacket tied around her body as she killed her entire family along with her colleagues who were working on the same project as her. She closed her eyes as Yi Lim finished swallowing the remaining golden glowing orbs and then explained, " The golden glowing orbs drive a person crazy it either brings out the deepest darkest desire of a person or it drives them crazy to the point where they can never be sane again. It''s a fifty-fifty chance but neither of the situation taking place can be considered as good. There are women who revealed their deepest darkest desires and did something unforgivable and those who went crazy well they did the very same thing. It''s just the intensity of their attacks varied." " So neither option is good?" Mo Qiang questioned with an awkward look on her face, she thought that she finally got something good but it turned out to be hella crazy. "No, and that''s not the only thing," Mo Xifeng opened her eyes as she breathed heavily and looked at Yi Lim who was now standing in the middle of the path with a dazed expression on her face. " If you don''t stay sane after eating the golden glow orbs, you will receive a beating from the Drunken Dancing Monkey." " What?!" Mo Qiang exclaimed thinking that Mo Xifeng was lying to her most probably pulling her leg but that was until Yi Lim started laughing like crazy. " You..did you think that I wouldn''t know that you were cheating on me?" Yi Lim laughed as she pointed at the mer who was huddled in the corner while trying to act as inconspicuous as possible. " I always knew! I knew that you were acting sneaky! I was a fool to treat you well! Truly! I should have killed you how dare you How dare you, Cao Heng!" " What are you talking about Yi Lim? When did I cheat on you?" Cao Heng shouted back at Yi Lim feeling as if she had gone crazy which she truly had and tried to get away from the woman who was eyeing him with a dangerous glint in her eyes. " I knew it! I knew that you were lying to me!" Yi Lim seemed to have lost her mind as she pounced on Cao Heng but was caught mid-air when she tried to choke the life out of him. The Drunken Dancing Monkey who fed her the golden glowing orbs seemed to be disappointed as he plucked her from the ground and with his hand the size of a baseball mitten started Slapping Yi Lim. " What the" Mo Qiang rubbed her eyes thinking that she was missing something but behind her, she heard Mo Xifeng''s sigh and then heard her say, " Drunken Dancing Monkey look for a drinking partner since they are the only ones who can pluck the glowing golden orb, they seemed to have developed a sort of resistance against them which is why they do not go crazy. Unlike humans who cannot withstand the impact of the golden glowing orbs." " Are you saying that we cannot even touch it?" Mo Qiang pointed to the golden berry-like fruits which were growing on the trees and the bushes. " Of course not, why did you think I stopped you just now?" Mo Xifeng asked with an arched brow. " You are not allowed to touch them, if a human were to pluck the golden glowing orb, they all will start exploding and create a gas so effective that even if we are wearing masks we will go crazy." Mo Qiang: "." What a scary place she has come to. --------------- Chapter 296 296: The fruit of craziness, I ate it. " If you keep standing on your feet then they will feed you even more golden orbs but if you fail then they will beat for you letting them down as they were being hospitable and yet you did not respect them, The Drunken Dancing Monkeys are quite particular about the etiquettes," explained Mo Xifeng as the Drunken Dancing Monkey who was slapping Yi Lim threw her aside and then turned her attention to the other woman. '' Damned if you do and damned if you don''t,'' Mo Qiang bit her bottom lip hard as she stared at the Drunken Dancing Monkey who turned his attention to the second pair of contestants Tan Yi and Mo Su. The two of them were a couple and it explains why Mo Su tried to save his boyfriend but in the end nothing happened, Tan Yi went crazy and started to bang his head on the trunk of the tree while Mo Su laughed and cried lost in his own world where he was blaming his boyfriend for letting him down. Both of them were slapped down by the Drunken Dancing Monkeys as they did not pay attention to their etiquette. Once the two pairs were dealt with the Drunken Dancing Monkeys who were surrounding them turned to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. Seeing their advance towards the two of them, Mo Qiang took a step back and then said, " Th...They are coming right here, aren''t they Xifeng ?" " I guess they are," Mo Xifeng raised her sword in the air as she eyed the group of Drunken Dancing Monkeys though she wasn''t scared of dealing with this group of Drunken Dancing Monkeys, Mo Xifeng knew that Drunken Dancing Monkeys were highly protective of their group. And among their group, the biggest and strongest monkey was declared as the leader. From the looks of it, the leader and the rest of the group weren''t here but if she was to hurt these Drunken Dancing Monkeys then they would surely call for help. If that happens, Mo Xifeng lowered her eyes as a cold glint flashed in those electric blue. If this was another dimension, she might have been able to take care of these Drunken Dancing Monkeys but in their own territory, while surrounded by the golden glowing orbs fruits, it was nearly impossible for her to beat them up. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Run," she said after carefully thinking through everything. " What?" Mo Qiang thought that they were going to fight the Drunken Dancing Monkeys but Mo Xifeng did not say anything instead she caught her wrist and then pulled her to the other side of the forest while trying to keep a distance from the golden glowing orb fruits. Just as Mo Qiang was feeling confused about why they did not face the Drunken Dancing Monkeys, Xiao Jiao snapped at her harshly, " Don''t even think about fighting with them. Those are not only crazy drunkards they are quite protective of their group, if you hurt one of those drunken monkeys, you will end up getting invited to tea by their leader." " Oh," Mo Qiang muttered before silently writing another note that she needed to complain about to the Gods when she die. Once her soul walks past the door of the underworld, she was surely going to ask for compensation! " However," as soon as Xiao Jiao said that word, Mo Qiang felt a chill climb up her spine. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao with a tired expression and said, " Please don''t" " I am not trying to force you," shrugged Xiao Jiao with an attitude of do whatever you want to do. " But if you get those golden glow orbs from those monkeys, you can make wine, jam and even juice. Once they are dealt carefully by your green fingers, we can not only neutralize the toxins inside those mutated grapes but you will be the first one to successfully make fruit wine along with wine Mo Qiang just think about how much money you will be able to make with those grapes. All the bars in the Imperial Star along with the other stars will die to sign a contract with you. In just one sweep you will be able to live in a palace the one you always dreamed of. But if you don''t want to do it then I will not force you." '' How can I refuse if you put it like that!?'' Mo Qiang screamed in her heart. She turned to look at the Drunken Dancing Monkeys and then turned on her King of the Jungle aura as she stopped in the middle of the path. It was going to be fine, if she was the owner of the green fingers, nothing should happen to her right? She turned to look at Xiao Jiao who nodded and then stated, " Your life will not be in danger. At most, you will feel a bit tipsy. But I can''t be sure so try to make sure you don''t eat anything." " Sister Qiang?" Mo Xifeng who was running along with the terrified camerawomen turned to look at Mo Qiang who stood in front of the group of Drunken Dancing Monkeys. " Oi, you monkeys!" Mo Qiang pointed at the Drunken Dancing Monkeys who stopped in the middle because they were startled by the humans who dared to face them. " I am not scared of you, you hear me! You cannot do shit to me if you have the guts to try to make me drunk!" Back then when she was socializing with her managers and bosses, most of her male colleagues tried to get her drunk but she was able to hold her liquor quite well. And this body of hers was also a drunkard, it should be, all right? And there was also King of the Jungle Aura, it should make the Drunken Dancing Monkeys friendly towards her right? The Drunken Dancing Monkeys looked at each other before they glanced at Mo Qiang and then pelted her with golden glowing orbs causing her to cover her face and hands, " Hey what is thiswhy are you doing this to me?" [ The more friendlier Drunken Dancing Monkeys are the more violent they become.] The wise words of the blue screen. Mo Qiang looked at the words on the screen before she turned to look at the Drunken Dancing Monkeys and screamed, " Hey stop it gulp." " SSister?" Mo Xifeng felt her heart jump in her throat hoping that she misheard the gulp but then Mo Qiang turned to look at her stiff as a robot and then with a terrified expression said, " I I think I ate it." - To those who voted grapes congratulations you were right! The smutty chapter is coming by tomorrow lol. I hope I do justice to it. And those who like this book please don''t forget to vote for Mo Qiang in the favourite character contest! I would love it if you keep voting for her. I don''t think we will win with how tough the competition is, the other characters are way too above mine lolbut I hope we can at least clear the first three or two rounds. Chapter 297 297: These obscene desires of mine are sincere "Huh? What do you mean by you ate it? You either ate it or you didn''t!? So what is it?" Mo Xifeng felt like she was going crazy. She stared at Mo Qiang who was covering her mouth and asked, " What is it? Did you or did you not eat it?" Mo Qiang softly gulped and then rubbed her head before saying, " I .. I ate it. But I don''t feel anything" " What?" Mo Xifeng stared at Mo Qiang whose cheeks were flushed slightly but other than that she looked fine. Not only was she standing on her feet, but she was also conversing with her without going crazy or jumping at her while announcing that she wanted to rob the Imperial Bank. Was her sister''s blood even more toxic than the golden glow orbs? Mo Xifeng stared at Mo Qiang while she silently wondered what was wrong with her sister until she remembered something. " Oh!" Mo Xifeng murmured as she was reminded of the day when Shao Hui cooked for Mo Qiang though he almost killed her somehow he also helped strengthen Mo Qiang''s stomach. Mo Xifeng tried to remember what Doctor Chen said that day after she was done pumping the toxins out of Mo Qiang''s stomach. '' Ah well, she is quite sick. I will not deny it but you can count it as a blessing in disguise since even God doesn''t want to take her this soon. That toxic porridge seemed to have strengthened the walls of Miss Qiang''s stomach which means that she no longer has to worry about potent poisons! Though I don''t think that she is yet to get strong enough to eat your brother-in-law''s cooking. Haha.'' " Thats right!" Mo Xifeng punched the bottom of her fist in the palm of her right hand but at the same time, she sent a silent thank-you note to her third brother-in-law. '' Brother Hui, I thought wrong of you. I believed that your cooking wasn''t capable of anything but it was I who did not understand the worth of those unpalatable porridges and soups that you made. I apologize and thank you because of your porridge, Sister Qiang is alive today.'' Mo Xifeng was indeed not wrong while apologizing and thanking Shao Hui as he indeed played an important role in saving Mo Qiang''s life today as the effects of his toxic porridge along with Mo Qiang''s spiritual energy, digested the golden glowing orb without any side effects. Thus saving Mo Qiang from going crazy. . " Achoo!" Shao Hui was practising his high notes when he suddenly sneezed and turned to look around. " W..Who? Who is talking bullshit about me? Someone got to be scheming against me! It must be that b*tch!" " Just focus on your vocals before cursing your sister, Hui''er," reminded Cao Jian while looking at the live stream that was running. He raised his head and looked at Shao Hui before frowning a little, though he did not know why the person who was thinking about Shao Hui was most certainly not Shao Zhuo. Back in the dimension of the Drunken Dancing Monkeys, Mo Qiang turned to look at the brown furry beings who were eyeing her and then raised her hand as she pointed at them. " Did you see that? I am fine!" Mo Qiang turned to look at the Drunken Dancing Monkeys with a smug look on her face. " Now hand me those golden glowing orbs and we can end this on a nice note, what do you say?" Her experience taught her to never show those who were in higher position that you were getting drunk because those fcker, they will only focus on you even more when they find out that their junior was getting drunk! Mo Qiang''s expression crumbed and she clenched her fists as she remembered the first social meeting that she had to attend with her superiors. Those tongue-waggling annoying little sh*ts, they not only poured generous amounts of alcohol in her glass, but they even tried to take her back to their house, it was a good thing that she learned how to hold her alcohol while working in a bar. Though she was not that skilled, she was sane enough to remember that she should never allow a superior much less a man who was speaking to her bosom the entire time to take her back home! Thus, ever since then, she learned how to keep a poker face and act like she wasn''t getting drunk. Not even the slighted bit! '' To think even something like this was coming in use! No wonder the director of the orphanage said that nothing goes to waste as long as you learn it with determination!'' Mo Qiang looked at her furry friends and then raised her hand before saying, " You all! You have no idea how to enjoy nice wine! Come here, I will teach you how something as good as the golden glowing orb is enjoyed!" " Ooooh!" The leader of the Drunken Dancing Monkeys stepped forward, compared to the rest he was much more sentient and thus could understand what Mo Qiang was saying to him. He walked straight towards Mo Qiang and then offered her the golden glowing orbs that he was holding in his hands. " Thats right! When you are drinking you should offer instead of shoving that is the art of drinking and instead of inhaling the wineone must take slow careful slips like this," she chewed the golden glowing orbs and then continued speaking, " Only then will you get the real taste of this wonderful thing!" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Drunken Dancing Monkeys stared at Mo Qiang with amazement and admiration. They never thought that they could enjoy the golden glowing orbs like this, they looked at each other and then bit into the orb one by one and sure enough the taste was much better than gobbling it in one go! Goddess! This was the Goddess of alcohol who came to bless them! The Drunken Dancing Monkeys got excited and in their excitement, they rushed forward and picked Mo Qiang up from the ground before throwing her up in the air as if they were cheering. Mo Xifeng: "." Should I or should I not save my sister? ------------- Chapter 298 298: These obscene desires of mine are sincere ——2 However, Mo Xifeng''s calm expression morphed as she turned to look at the thing which came flying towards them. She raised her sword to slash the mechanical bomb in the middle of the air, her move was swift, fast and concise within minutes the bomb was slashed in half but instead of relaxing her guard Mo Xifeng stared at the two halves of the mechanical bomb warily. For two seconds nothing happened but then [ Haha, you were really quick but it''s not a mechanical bomb. It is a faint screen. You did your best now go to sleep.] " No!" Mo Xifeng gasped as she looked at the metal halves of the bomb which was thrown her way but before she could throw them away, a pinkish-white smoke started to billow out of the two shells causing her eyes to droop. " This wasn''t supposed to happen." Mo Xifeng tried to fend off the wave of sleep that was crashing down on her but this faint screen seemed to be S S-grade item as it could even trickle past her mask causing her to become sleepy. With her feet stumbling, Mo Xifeng eyed the two metal shells and then cursed, " Shit." Her sword disappeared before she fell on the ground, behind her the Drunken Dancing Monkeys also fell to the ground one by one followed by Mo Qiang who fortunately fell on top of a furry pile which saved her spine from getting broken. Even Xiao Jiao and Chi Chi couldn''t hold against the smoke that was covering the entire surroundings. They stared at the women who stepped out of their hiding spots dressed in black, with her bleary vision, Xiao Jiao did not know what was happening but she still turned to look at Chi Chi and ordered, " Leave! Don''t stay behind and leave they ..they are coming for" she did not get a chance to finish her sentence as Xiao Jiao fell on the ground. " Well, welldouble two and double one were surely pulling our legs," the woman with a white cloak over her black outfit stepped in front of Chi Chi who hissed at her while trying to scratch her face as he pounced up in the air with all the remaining strength that he had. With a soft chuckle, she caught the chinchilla and then clicked her tongue, " You really have a bad temper, little one, do you even know what kind of situation you are in?" She took out a black gun which had a slightly slanted body and a small nozzle before pointing it at Chi Chi. The glint in her eyes turned serious as the woman stated, "I can blow your and your master''s brains out within seconds. Think twice before hissing at me from now on understand?" Chichi stiffened but it wasn''t because of fear. His eyes were still glaring at the woman in front of him but he could no longer move as the effect of the faint screen finally seemed to be affecting him. " ChChichi" he whispered threateningly before falling unconscious. As the sound of the gunshot rang in the clearing. " Double zero, What do you think you are doing?" The woman next to Doble Zero stopped her from shooting Chichi who went unconscious. If not for the fact that she moved the gun away at the right moment, the small spirit would have been killed by Double Zero by now. Double Zero threw the chinchilla on the ground and then spat on its back before muttering in reply, " What do you mean I am doing? Didn''t you see, Double Three this thing glaring at me just now? He dared to look at me like he could take me down. What right does this thing have!? Huh?" " You are forgetting that you are here to take Mo Qiang''s core out and not to be making trouble," Double Three looked at the chinchilla and then reminded Double Zero why the two of them were here. Their client had asked them to bring her, Mo Qiang''s core which was why they planned and worked so hard, going as far as rigging the dimension selection system which caused them, to almost lose millions of gold coins. " Heh, you are right," Double Zero took a step forward and then walked close to Mo Qiang. She did not bother with Mo Xifeng as the client did not mention taking her core and Double Zero did not want to waste her time by doing unnecessary things. With the surroundings covered in the smoke of SS-grade faint screen, not even a single creature remained awake. Under the silence, only the sound of Double Zero''s footsteps echoed behind her as she walked over to where Mo Qiang was lying. She stepped on the pile of Drunken Dancing Monkeys before taking out a laser gun. " This was easier than I thought, don''t you think Double Three? These girls are still young and not that skilled. If it was Mo Yan and Wen Gui they would have definitely cottoned onto what was going on but they are a bit slow, don''t cha think?" However, Double Zero did not receive a response which caused her to frown and look behind her only to see Double Three''s corpse lying on the ground, next to the feet of the Drunken Dancing Monkeys. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Double Three!" Double Zero''s eyes widened as she immediately straightened and looked right and left trying to see who was the one hiding in the dark. Did they miss someone? That was impossible this was an SS-grade item created by the number one assassin himself, how could it fail? Unless Her eyes widened as she felt something cold press against her neck. " Well that''s because my daughters don''t need to worry about anything, they can grow up protected and kind as I am still alive," a chilling voice spoke from behind that caused Double Zero to stiffen as she stuttered, " WeWen Gui?" Wen Gui smiled at the woman in front of him as he softly caressed her neck and then whispered, " Are you going to tell me who was the one behind this hmm? Maybe I will let you go then, what do you think it''s a wonderful suggestion isn''t it?" ---------------- I apologize for the lack of smut I forgot to add the chapter title and took two chapters as one but I promise it''s going to be up tomorrow. So sorry. Don''t be angry with me okay? Chapter 299 299: These obscene desires of mine are sincere——3 " Wen Gui, you are not allowed to kill without the permission of the Empress! You swore in the name of Her Majesty!" Double Zero exclaimed as she tried to turn her head to the side such that she could look at the mer standing behind her. However, the second she moved the needle in the side of her neck started to pierce her skin causing Double Zero to turn pale. Double Zero was well aware of how skilled Wen Gui was in the arts of poison, if this mer was here then he was surely here to kill! She tried to shake him off but the grip that Wen Gui had on the side of her waist made it impossible for her to move. She was obviously stronger than him so why can''t she take him down? Double Zero''s heart trembled with fear as she looked at her hands, she could obviously use the laser gun to deal with Wen Gui but with how skilled he was would she be able to take him down? " Well isn''t it great that the Empress will never know what happened in this dimension then?" Wen Gui smiled softly as he pushed the needle inside Double Zero''s neck. " And that oath doesn''t matter when my daughters are concerned. I would have loved to send your dog heads to your master who tried to kill my daughters but I know that she is quite stubborn, if I sent your heads, that idiot would not realize the intensity of my threatsbut don''t worry, your graves will be nice. As molten fertilizers for these golden glowing orbs." Double Zero''s eyes widened as she was pushed off the pile of the Drunken Dancing Monkeys, the last thing that she saw were eyes that were as dark as a martini. Wen Gui looked at the melting corpses and then turned to look at his daughter whose cheeks were flushed. He crouched down and then caressed Mo Qiang''s cheeks before whispering, " Don''t worry Qi Qi, Daddy will never let anyone harm you. You are not leaving Daddy again, all right? Just sleep peacefully. I will protect you until my last breath." Who knew whether or not Mo Qiang heard his words but her lips curled into a smile as she dreamed of being embraced. The hug was so warm that her heart started to thump wildly and her eyes started to sting this was the hug that she wished her mother would have given her but she never did and only spoke cold words to her throughout her entire life. Only Wen Gui''s hug could be this warm. She nuzzled against Wen Gui''s hand which was caressing her cheek and muttered, " I love you, daddy." Wen Gui''s eyes widened before he smiled at his daughter and kissed her forehead. " I love you too, my dear daughter." . Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng did not know what happened, when she regained her consciousness the reality seemed to have changed. All she remembered was watching Mo Qiang getting drunk with some drunken dancing monkeys and the next thing she knew she was lying on a stretcher in the auditorium. The organizers apologized to her before they handed her an E cheque of ten million coins, stating that the dimension selecting machine ended up malfunctioning and they were sent to another dimension other than the one that they chose. '' Is that all that happened?'' Mo Xifeng frowned and thought. She was sure that something else had taken place but for some reason, she couldn''t remember it. " Hup! Hup! Increase your pace Xifeng, we are so close to our house I wanna take a nap," while she was still busy in her thoughts, Mo Xifeng felt her hair getting pulled and she then turned to look at her drunk ass sister and gave her a white look of pure disdain. " If you can''t handle the liquor, then don''t drink!" " Hehe, what are you talking about? Who do you think helped us win ten million coins? It is your big sister! Now come say that this ''You are the greatest sister Qiang,''!" Mo Qiang urged Mo Xifeng who turned her head and then pushed the door of the house before announcing, " We are home!" " Thats not what I asked you to say!" Mo Qiang mumbled as she was dragged inside the house by Mo Xifeng. " Whats the matter? What happened to wife?" Yin Fu rushed out of the bathing room where he was cleaning the clothes and when he saw Mo Qiang''s face flushed red. His eyes spurned as he hurried forward to help Mo Qiang up by curling his hand around her waist. Mo Xifeng rolled her shoulders and then replied, "It''s nothing, she ended up getting drunk on some golden orbs but there is nothing to worry about as I have already got her examined by the doctors and she is completely fine just blanked out." " I am not blanked out, I am perfectly fine!" Mo Qiang argued as she turned to look at Yin Fu and asked, " What do you say, darling, do I look like I am blanked out?" Yin Fu felt his face heat up when he heard Mo Qiang call him darling. She she called him darling? Can he now assume that she wanted to be with him exclusively? " Brother Fu just take sister to her room and dump her, as long as she sleeps she will be fine," Mo Xifeng told Yin Fu. But the latter was too lost from the euphoria that he got from the use of the word darling. Mo Qiang leaned against as she rubbed her face against his neck and praised, " You smell so sweet. I wish I could bite you." Yin Fu felt even more blood rush to his head as he listened to Mo Qiang talk. It made him dizzy and as he stepped inside the room with Mo Qiang, he felt his filter disappearing from his mouth he wanted to keep quiet but as Mo Qiang lay down on her bed and smiled at himthe filter snapped. " Wife, would you like to take my d*ck up in your tent p*ssy? You will enjoy itif you don''t like it then you can just suck me once just once." His face flushed red as he added, " I can give it to you. My virginity, I mean. I really mean it." Though he did not dare to say those words out loud when Mo Qiang was sane. These obscene desires of his were truly sincere! ...... Chapter 300 300: Excitingly hot Minor +18 content. Before reading please remember, Yin Fu likes dirty talk, in fact, he is a sucker for it. There are no forceful activities. There is no r*pe and he is a pervert, some might find it cringey but I would like it if you skip the chapters instead of writing long arse paragraphs, it annoys me and makes me stop writing smut as you might have noticed in the guide for cuties where I stopped writing smut altogether because of being called names and complaints. I am warning you again to skip if you find it uncomfortable and don''t leave rude paras. To those who enjoy Yin Fu''s perverted side, enjoy. ----------- " Hah?" Mo Qiang raised the arm which was resting on her eyes and then looked at Yin Fu who was staring at her with a flushed expression on his face. " WhaWhat are you trying to say huh?" Her brows couldn''t help but furrow as she looked at Yin Fu, though she was willing to let him tease her a little it seemed like this mer was getting a bit too smug with how she was turning a blind eye to his actions. " No I mean it just popped into my head as I read somewhere that it was a good way to deal with the hangover. I am sorry!" Yin Fu felt a bit flustered when he saw Mo Qiang frown like that he usually favoured to go a bit slowly but seeing Mo Qiang all laid back and relaxed made him slip out. It wasn''t that he was trying to take advantage of her instead, he wanted to get taken advantage of, whats more He raised his head and peeped at Mo Qiang who had a scowl on her face, while her shirt''s buttons were popped off along with ragged jeans adoring her small yet firm waist. Maybe she forgot that she had gained a bit of weight and muscles because she had been working out for the past few months but Mo Qiang was now wearing a shirt which clung to her chest. Giving a wonderful view to Yin Fu when she laid down on the bed along with the generous curve of her bosom. Seeing her like this, made him remember that mafia lady he saw in the adult v*deo that he watched when his mother wanted him to learn about sex. Back then, that woman gave her partner a rather rough performance and because it was his first time watching something like that it stuck in his head. Fck! He got so excited about sleeping with Mo Qiang and getting treated roughly by her that his words popped out of his mouth without any filter whatsoever! Now what was he supposed to do? As Yin Fu was fumbling around, the hot water he brought with him turned cold and his flusters got more and more worse. In the end, the mug that he was holding in his hand ended up slipping from his fingers. " Oh!" Yin Fu caught the mug from falling on the ground but it still ended up spilling on his shirt. " Oh no, I am so sorry about this." He looked at Mo Qiang whose eyes were getting more and more glassy by the minute as the alcohol slowly started to get into her head. " I will bring you another one, let me just take it off," Maybe it was because he was a bit too flustered he did not think much as he pulled off his shirt revealing his lean yet toned torso. '' Woah would you look at that,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she stared at Yin Fu''s bare chest. The mer looked a bit too thin which was why she thought that he wasn''t anything that great but now that he was standing in front of her in nothing but his sweatpants, she had to admit that Yin Fu did take care of his body. Is he trying to tease me even more by taking his shirt off? Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at the mer in front of her who was now cleaning the water off his chest. Maybe he was teasing her, after all, he must be thinking that she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. '' He is looking down on me huh? He is seriously looking down on me. He must have cottoned on how I don''t get close to him and the other two which is why he is trying to me down by showing just how much of a coward I am right?'' Mo Qiang''s thoughts got more and more muddled and with no Xiao Jiao to fix her up, her thoughts only fell down the rabbit hole even more. " I am going to get you another" Yin Fu began to speak but then he felt a warm hand clutch his wrist. His gaze fell on the long and thin fingers that were holding his wrist before he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the edge of the bed. " What happened ah!" He gasped when Mo Qiang pulled him onto the bed before turning him around such that he was lying under her. " You really look down on me don''t you, asking me to suck your c*ck and then taking your shirt off in front of me, do you think that I will not do anything to you huh?" She looked at Yin Fu with a solemn look on her face, all traces of the smile on her face were gone causing Yin Fu''s head to buzz. ''Thisis she really. Going to punish me with that divine body of hers?'' Yin Fu felt his heart thump and his breathing turned laboured as he looked at Mo Qiang who was covering his body with her. Calm down, calm down. Yin Fu tried to hold himself back as he tried to remind himself that Mo Qiang was most probably scolding him for teasing her too much but then his gaze fell on her generous and ample bosom. And before Yin Fu knew he was already imagining Mo Qiang without her clothes on. ''Ah, her body looks so great. I bet it will feel really good when she takes me inside and rams it nice and deep!'' Yin Fu thought in his head, his eyes turning glazed with the desires that were getting piled up one after another. " Hey," Mo Qiang caught his face and then turned him to face her. Her lips pursed in a scowl as she said, " What are you looking at and smiling for? Are you calling me a coward in your head? I am telling you that I can always make you my b*tch, do you know that! Don''t think that you can treat me like some stupid idiot! I am only treating you well because I am a good woman." Yin Fu: ? Yin Fu: ""?! Yin Fu: !!! My wife cursed me!!!! How excitingly hot! ---------- S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 301 301: Some teach a lesson, some becomes even naughty ------- " You tease me every day like a dirty little thing, do you think I cannot take you huh?" Mo Qiang asked with a deep voice. Though she was speaking roughly she did not mean anything harsh, she was only trying to assert her dominance in front of Yin Fu. In the past when she was caught by a few street thugs, they took pity on her and taught her that one can only assert their dominance by acting strong and crude in front of someone they were terrified of. And because somewhere in her heart she was terrified of Yin Fu''s skills of assembling guns in just a few minutes, she used that tactic as a way to teach him a lesson. But of course, it was only because she was drunk, if she had been sane Mo Qiang would have known that she was acting like a fool. ''AHHHHHHH!!!'' Yin Fu went through a mental breakdown before he breathed in and then breathed out before returning to a calm yet excited state. He should have known that his wife was the top dog when she defeated Madam Lian, how can she be someone so easy to flirt and tease with, he should have been a bit more cautious. But he was so crazy about his wife that he had been acting crazy so obviously! Fortunately, she did not know that he had ordered a life-size doll with her face on it along with all the printed documents that he had used to make his personal Mo Qiang journal along with the diary and pictures that he clicked off her every day! If she did then she would have been more furious Maybe he should tell her that way she will scold him even more. No, no what are you thinking about Yin Fu? If you do that then she will really get disgusted by you " I mean it''s ridiculous, do you think I am a loser when it comes to fairer gender or sex?" Mo Qiang asked her eyes fixated on his with a serious look on her face. " Do you take me as some naive girl who wouldn''t be able to do anything if you come on me every day? What do you get by doing this? Do you go back and joke with those two, telling them how you can get away with everything?" ''Wow'' Yin Fu stared at Mo Qiang, amazed by her change in voice along with that scary expression on her face. If it was someone else in his position they would have been terrified of this side of Mo Qiang but Yin Fu he raised a 10/10 board in his heart for Mo Qiang because she was totally using his style. He wanted her to go more hard on him, insult him even further. Just a bit more, please. " If you are so capable then why don''t you show me?" Yin Fu swallowed the lump in his throat and then spoke in a gruff manner. " I mean if you were that gutsy you could have done a lot of things to me but you always let them slide, I mean it is not that I am asking you to do it but it makes me wonder whether or not you are too much of a sissy Hup." Yin Fu''s words came to a short pause as Mo Qiang raised her hand and then covered his mouth harshly with her hand, her eyes twitching as she looked at the mer who was getting too chatty. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You really don''t know what is good for you huh?" Mo Qiang spat through gritted teeth as she stared at the mer underneath her. A nerve throbbing on her cheek but before she could say anything more, Yin Fu bit the underside of her palm causing her to retract her hand in surprise. " What do you mean by that? They all were little jokes if you were getting provoked" Yin Fu paused and trailed off before licking his lips and staring at Mo Qiang with a firm look in his eyes. " It only means that you wanted to do all those things, am I right?" Seeing Mo Qiang acting like this and being the first one to witness her other personality made Yin Fu sass her a little bit more. Maybe that way she will really do him as he wanted maybe she will cuss him out while taking him deep. " So are you saying that I am at fault?" Mo Qiang''s eyes were filled with disbelief as she questioned him. " I wouldn''t say that you were at fault but " Oh god was he really bad of a pervert? Yin Fu thought in his head. " But you did not do anything when I teased you. At most you lightly reacted it either means that you liked when I was teasing you or" his eyes turned sharp as Yin Fu raised his chin and added, " Or you really couldn''t do anything to me maybe you lacked the courage?" Mo Qiang''s expression changed twisting into an even more furious one and that raised a thrill of excitement inside Yin Fu''s heart. Provoking his wife to make sure that she will be unrelenting later and seeing her getting angry at him was such a turn-on that Yin Fu could feel himself going hard. " Ack!" Yin Fu gasped when Mo Qiang placed her thumb inside his mouth. " So you really think I lack courage huh?" She leaned closer and looked at him in the eyes and then stated," Then I will show you just how much of a jerk I can be. Maybe I treated you too well which is why you think that I am some sort of princess while you are prince right?" '' No, there is no way I will imagine such a childish world in my head with that body and face of yours- you are the main character of all the fantasies that I made in my head while jerking off!'' Yin Fu thought in his head though he could not say anything as he was too busy sucking on Mo Qiang''s thumb. She pulled her thumb out of his mouth before lowering it down and squeezing his hard member causing Yin Fu to gasp in surprise as she smiled down at him and sneered, " Fine let''s give you a good treat. I am sure you will learn your lesson then." --------------- Chapter 302 302: The consequences of acting sassy " Qiang that''s" Yin Fu squealed when Mo Qiang grasped his member and squeezed it. It was a feeling that he had never felt before but before he could say anything, Mo Qiang caught his face and made him face her as she said, " Don''t look away now, this is what you wanted to do right? You wanted me to use you however I seem fit, isn''t that why you taunted and teased me?" " Ah, that''s" Yin Fu gasped and breathed in and out, his cheeks getting redder by the minute. But he couldn''t say anything as he felt Mo Qiang''s finger stroking his member causing him to let out a moan. " Ah..hngh haa..haa wait listen to me, ah!" Just as he was going to say something Mo Qiang squeezed his member again causing him to shiver in delight. But of course in Mo Qiang''s eyes, Yin Fu seemed to be trembling with fear. '' Humph, this will teach him not to mess with me as he pleases,'' she thought in her head. On the other hand, Yin Fu was in his own world. '' This is crazy!'' He breathed roughly along with the movements of Mo Qiang''s fingers and felt his heartbeat getting excited like he was running a marathon against an S-class mecha morph. He looked down at the fingers which were running against his member and couldn''t help but shiver, this was the first time someone else was touching him and that too, so harshly, it felt so good that Yin Fu felt like he was going to come anytime soon. Though he couldn''t believe that his wife was this good, he had done the same thing over and over again while imagining that it was Mo Qiang but never had it felt so good! " Are you ready? I hope you are now. If you look away then I will treat you even more harshly," Mo Qiang whispered against his ears. " I will make you realize why you should''ve never messed with me. '' She can go even more harshly? Should I look away? Because that''s what I want !'' Yin Fu could no longer breathe through his nose and had to use his mouth. He arched his back when Mo Qiang groped him one last time causing him to bury his face against her neck and tremble while whimpering. Mo Qiang looked down at the whimpering mer and scoffed, '' He is already scared and yet he dared to act all haughty.'' '' Ah this is the best! Thank you! Thank you to the heavens for giving me such a wonderful opportunity!'' Yin Fu thought in his head as he twitched a few more times against Mo Qiang''s hand. Mo Qiang looked at the shivering mer and then carefully thought about her next course of action. It would be too much if she was to do the deed it would be best to ask him to take off his clothes, if he was too scared then he would bolt right out of the bed and run out of the room. ''It''s better to just blow him,'' thought Mo Qiang as she looked at the scared mer who was holding her shirt tightly in his hands. At the same time she couldn''t help but chide Yin Fu for being too much, if he was going to get this scared then why did he even act all crazy just now? He could have just left Or maybe he does that because he thinks that way she will have no interest in him. Mo Qiang seemed to have reached another epiphany as she remembered how a woman in her office acted all friendly and nice with men to make them think that she had a lot of experience but because most of the men liked shy and decent women, no one approached her and even if someone did, she would scold them for being inexperienced and boring which caused the men to stay away from her. '' Oh so that''s why!'' Mo Qiang looked down at the mer underneath her and nodded. She seemed to have understood why Yin Fu acted like he did but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed when she heard his whimpers. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Look at him. Now he was acting all innocent after calling her a sissy! But the lesson could not end here! She pulled back and then looked at Yin Fu before ordering in a gruff voice, " What are you whimpering for now? Strip." " What? Youwant me to do what?" Yin Fu felt like he was dreaming as he never thought that one day he would hear Mo Qiang ask him to take off his clothes. Mo Qiang frowned with a nerve twitching in her forehead, She looked down at the mer who was acting all naive and coy before smiling at him forcefully and said, " Do you want me to fck you when you are wearing your pants now? What are you expecting?" '' Oh Mamma Mia! She is so sexy! My wife''s so sexy! Ah, I can feel my nose getting clogged up. Am I going to bleed? I am definitely going to bleed No gotta hold it ingotta hold it in! This time I am at least giving her a view of my nice package!'' Yin Fu covered his face as he tried to calm himself down. But when he peeked at Mo Qiang through his fingers, the latter furrowed her brows and then snapped, " What are you doing? Take off your pants, so we can fck! That''s what you wanted me to do right, so why are you acting all shy? Or do you want to go back on your words now? Regretting it?" '' How can I regret it !? So we fck, she said! Kyaaa!'' Yin Fu felt excited in his head but did not show on his face. " No wait a minute" Yin Fu breathed heavily as he caught the waistband off his sweatpants. Finally, finally, his useless tool which had only seen stupid toys and his fingers was finally going to come in handy for the first time in his life! Just the very thought of Mo Qiang staring at his member made him excited causing his small tent to become a small mountain. Chapter 303 303: Lets just plant potatoes Yin Fu caught hold of the waistband of his sweatpants before pulling them down, revealing his toned yet lean legs. However, as soon as he pulled his pants down, Mo Qiang''s gaze fell on the calves of his legs which had faint white marks on them as if he had been whipped over and over again. She raised her finger and then traced the white scars causing Yin Fu to shiver but this time it was not because of delight. His eyes fell on those ugly marks on his calves and he smiled at Mo Qiang before saying, "Those are nothing just something that I received when I was very young you know how bad kids are whipped because they don''t do a good job, right?" It was just that he was whipped because his mother wanted to make sure that he would be prepared for everything that his target might want from him. Though Yin Fu made sure to take care of the marks on his body the ones on his calves were made with burning hot poker and thus they couldn''t be replaced that easily. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the mer in front of her, now she felt a bit guilty for treating him roughly. But then she thought of how this mer was sassing her just now and her fingers traced up his calves and up his thighs before she came to the wet patch on his underpants and asked, "The fabric is wet, did you come when I was touching you?" " Ha..of course not," Yin Fu shook his head with his hands covering his mouth. His eyes were closed as he focused all his attention on Mo Qiang''s fingers which were moving up and down his manhood through the fabric of his underpants. " No..? Then what is this ?" She circled the wet patch with her fingers as she looked at the mer who gasped in surprise. Mo Qiang looked at his closed eyes and heavy breaths, from what she could see Yin Fu was indeed quite new to these things as long as she was to push him a little more, he would definitely back off, right? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' What do I do? Should I tell her that she is the one who caused me to get this hot and bothered?'' Yin Fu opened one of his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang but then he looked at her mean expression and then thought about how she would suddenly pull away if he was to tell her that he was not as inexperienced as she thought he was. She was pushing him like this because he made her angry Mo Qiang must be thinking that touching him like this was a punishment to him as he was just like other mers who got shy when a woman approached them. If he was to show that he was living this moment and liking it as well then she might stop touching him! The devil inside his head slapped him on the face and scolded, '' Wake up Yin Fu! No one is going to accept you as you areyou better act like those mers who don''t know anything have you forgotten how you were treated by others ?'' No! He did not want Mo Qiang to pull away with the same disgusted expression as those ex-girlfriends of his. That was not what he wanted, he had been dreaming of this moment ever since he caught feelings for Mo Qiang! This was something that he wanted more than watching his mother''s arse catching fire! What was more he liked it when Mo Qiang treated him so harshly, the more overbearing she acted the more he liked it. Which was why he needed to act like he was scared! '' Though this is something that I have never ever thought of doing ever in my life I will give it a try.'' Yin Fu thought in his head. '' Even his dear brothers on the internet told him that one needs to show tears and act scared for the sake of satisfying their wife. They told him the more he showed his tears, the more his wife would torment him as it would boost her ego!'' [ Caution: Do not take advice from the internet.] " Qi..Qiang, I think we should stop," Yin Fu coyly tried to pry Mo Qiang''s hands off his member, though it killed him to do something like this but for the sake of his sexual satisfaction, he had to play it shy. Hngh, how annoying. " Shut up. Who said that you can speak now?" Mo Qiang caught his hands and then pushed them over his head before pulling his underpants down causing his hardened member to stand tall in front of her. " Ah, wife at least give me some time to prepare" he gasped with a startled look on his face. Though he acted resistant on the surface inwardly he was begging Mo Qiang to continue without stopping even for a minute. " Look at that and here I thought you would be stiff as a board," Mo Qiang sneered as she raised her fingers and traced the length of Yin Fu''s members with her fingers causing it to twitch and become even more wet. She caught hold of his member with her fingers and then gave it a long and slow jerk. Mo Qiang did not increase her pace instead she moved her hands slowly making the entire thing so sensual for Yin Fu that he was almost on the verge of screaming for Mo Qiang to start moving faster. " Ah..hm Qiang''er do...do it slowly" Gah it''s killing me but gotta hold my character till the end! Mo Qiang arched a brow before she started moving her hand even faster causing Yin Fu to arch his back. Though it was Mo Qiang''s first time jerking off a guy, she was able to catch her rhythm pretty soon, with Mo Qiang''s fingers moving up and down his member, while she looked him in the eye as if she wanted to gobble him whole, Yin Fu couldn''t help it as he squeezed his legs and squirted a white mess all over Mo Qiang''s hands. ------------------ Chapter 304 304: Lets just plant potatoes——2 '' Wow, I didn''t think that sex in real life would be this great,'' Yin Fu thought in his head as he breathed heavily. He had done it to himself before and he had orgasmed as well but none of it felt as good as this Mo Qiang''s fingers and her gaze made him come in within seconds and when he did to himself it was practically impossible for him to come this soon. " What are you lying down for?" Mo Qiang''s voice suddenly threw him off the loop as he turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him. In her hands, she was holding something that looked like those lubes that women used on mers as their openings that lay between their members and arsehole. It was a very tiny opening that only enlarged at the time of birth causing many mers'' bodies to be torn in half. This was why many mers died at the time of childbirth even with the developed medical system. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Eh? Whewhere did you get that?" Yin Fu stared at the pinkish lube bottle that Mo Qiang was holding in her hands. He was sure that he didn''t bring this with him or did he? Mo Qiang looked at the bottle in her hands which she had summoned from her space ring and smiled pleasantly before replying, " This is something that daddy gave to me when you and I married. Though we did not use it back then I thought it could come in handy now that you are like this, What do you say?" "Huh...no wait, I can''tAh!" Yin Fu gasped when Mo Qiang caught his leg and then spread his legs apart which widened the small opening of his but only a little bit. " Qi Qi, wait this is a bit bit embarrassing." Yin Fu reached his hands down to cover his member and opening, though he was more than happy that Mo Qiang was making use of him as she wished to but he was a bit awkward opening his legs like that. " Hands in the air or else you will suffer," Mo Qiang ordered him but Yin Fu did not move his hands for two reasons. Firstly he felt too exposed and the second reason was that he wanted to see what Mo Qiang was going to do it was a good thing that he waited because a minute later, Mo Qiang licked the underside of his feet causing him to giggle and pull his leg away from her. " Stop that," he whimpered, however not only did Mo Qiang not stop. She twirled her tongue around his thumb causing him to shiverbecause Yin Fu wanted to stop the moan coming from his mouth, he moved his hands to his mouth giving Mo Qiang enough time to pour the liquid over his opening. Yin Fu gasped as he felt his eyes roll in sockets as he stammered, "It''s cold... It''s cold .. it''s so cold." What was this? Why hasn''t he felt something like this before? " Wait.." Yin Fu was startled as he couldn''t wrap his head around the situation but before he could say anything more, he felt Mo Qiang push a finger inside his opening causing him to throw his head back and arch his back off the bed. What..what was this super exotic, tingly feeling ?! How come he did not know there was something like this that existed as well? Was it really that good to take a finger inside him? " You are so tight, relax a little," he heard Mo Qiang say but there was no way Yin Fu could relax at this moment. His insides were crazily and hungrily sucking onto Mo Qiang''s finger while his member started to twitch like crazy. " I...I can''t" How can he relax? There was no way! This was too erotic! Too exciting! This was super cool! Mo Qiang frowned as she looked at the mer who was trembling in pain (delight) and then lowered her head before tucking the strand of her hair behind her ear. " W..What are you doing ?" Yin Fu gasped as he looked at Mo Qiang who had lowered her head and now her face was resting against his member. " What do you think?" Mo Qiang poked out her tongue and then skimmed his length with the warm, slithering tongue of hers before she came to a stop at the head of his member. Yin Fu raised his arm to cover his eyes as he felt Mo Qiang''s hot breath skim over his member as he used his other hand to stop his nose from bleeding. It was too much! But just as he thought that Mo Qiang was going to pull away when he did not feel her take him inside his mouth, the devious woman lowered her head and took him in until his head touched the back of her throat and that wasn''t all, she even found his sensitive spot and started to touch and play with it with her finger. '' AAmazing!'' Thought Yin Fu as moans started to escape his lips with all the pleasure that Mo Qiang was giving him. But at the same time, he couldn''t help but be afraid as his fingers his fingers could no longer compare to this pleasure anymore! Mo Qiang''s techniques were a bit novice but she was the best in his eyes. And to top it all, Yin Fu dropped his arm and looked at Mo Qiang with hearts in his eyes. That angry face was super sexy! '' Holy sh*t I am going to come again!'' " Hah, Qi Qilet go I am I am going to come," Yin Fu looked at the woman whose cheeks were hollowed as she sucked him to base and reared back. Her fingers did not stop stirring his insides and soon Yin Fu felt his precome dribble down his length. His core clenched and his legs went taut. " Wife slow down a little or else I" Yin Fu did not get a chance to finish what he was saying as Mo Qiang let go of his member just in time for him to come all over her face. Chapter 305 305: Lets just plant potatoes——3 -------------------- " Oh My God!" Yin Fu immediately sat up straight as he looked at the now confused Mo Qiang. Maybe the alcohol finally got to her head completely because instead of frowning she no longer scolded Yin Fu. '' Yin Fu, you idiot! What did you do to your partner? The mistress of seduction and charm, Mo Qiang! You have tainted her black wings with your filthy essence!'' The angel in his head scolded Yin Fu while the devil on the other hand simply sniggered and then said, '' Why are you getting all hot and bothered for? Doesn''t she look extremely charming like this? With her face covered with your essence, you can say that you marked him first!'' "That''s right but I gotta clean your face," Yin Fu flailed his hands as he was torn between helping Mo Qiang clean her face and clicking the picture of her face. In the end, he not only cleaned her face but also clicked her picture as Mo Qiang could no longer hold back her alcohol. But before going to sleep Mo Qiang couldn''t help but grin in victory. In her head, now that she had taught Yin Fu a good lesson, he would think twice before coming onto her like he did! On the other hand, Yin Fu was filled with glee at the very thought of how good Mo Qiang looked when she was sucking his members. '' I should have clicked a picture of that too but never mind maybe some other day,'' he thought in his head before turning to look at the now asleep Mo Qiang and hugged her even tighter. " This feels like a dream." No woman had ever gone this far with him, Yin Fu looked at his wedding band that was resting on his finger and smiled even more widely. There was someone who told him that no one would marry him and even if a woman were to marry him, with his family background, she would never touch him. However now not only was he married, but there was someone willing to touch him without looking down on him. It was enough. . The next morning Mo Qiang woke up with her head drumming like someone had played it like one of those heavy gongs. She rubbed her forehead and then turned all over the bed as she moaned in frustration and pain, " My head is splitting open and why does this room smell of s*x and whatnot?" "This is something that you should be telling me," Xiao Jiao''s voice broke through her stupor causing Mo Qiang to sit up straight on the bed as she turned to look at the little squirrel who was sipping tea in her customized cup that Mo Xifeng got her after finding out that Xiao Jiao was no simple squirrel. "What''s going on? And why are you sitting on the floor like some angry mother ready to question her disobedient child," Mo Qiang asked while rubbing her forehead. Xiao Jiao heaved a breath before she placed the cup down on the table and then rushed ahead to slap Mo Qiang on the back of her head with a paper fan. "Because thats what I am here for !" Xiao Jiao did not want to sleep with a drunken Mo Qiang which was why she went with Mo Xifeng and came to look for Mo Qiang early in the morning. Lo and behold, that mer named Yin Fu was snuggling close to Mo Qiang and that too without a shred of clothing on his body! Though Mo Qiang was dressed and her clothes were not missing, Xiao Jiao was sure that crazy mer did something sneaky with her host and the self-satisfied smirk on his face was enough evidence! What''s more, he even looked at her and then went, '' Oopsie, squirrel san. I ended up making a mistake.'' If that was not enough, he even kissed Mo Qiang on the cheeks before leaving! " You..you tell me what are you doing !? You told me that you did not want to stay married to any of the mers which was why I came up with other plans to get us popular after staying up all day long!" Xiao Jiao sat down on the bed on her knees causing Mo Qiang to sit uprightly as well. " But now that I have finished planning, you are getting all smoochy and kissy with those mers." Mo Qiang immediately shook her head and denied, " I ain''t doing anything like that!" " Don''t you lie to me! I saw Yin Fu leave your bed naked!" Xiao Jiao gritted her teeth as she yelled at Mo Qiang. Of all the three, she just had to pick the most crazy one! That mer now that he got free reign, he would suck Mo Qiang dry and then she will have nothing! How was she going to nurture this Star, if Mo Qiang was nurturing someone else? With that mer''s appetite, he could go on for days! That demon of lust! Mo Qiang felt her head go blank the second she heard Xiao Jiao''s words, A part of her thought that Xiao Jiao was lying to her but then the hazy memories in her head cleared up and she realised that in her drunken state, she had dragged Yin Fu to the bed and did this and that with him she even caused him to cry because she was too forceful with him. A lot of thoughts came in and out of her head before Mo Qiang came to one conclusion She was going to be killed. Xiao Jiao looked at the pale complexion of her host and was left speechless. So that mer not only took advantage of Mo Qiang, but he made it look like she was the one who took advantage of him. What a scary mer! She should have been a bit more cautious last night! Now her host''s life was in danger! Xiao Jiao was seriously worried that Mo Qiang would die the death of a dog while satisfying that mer. If she died where would she get another good host like her? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Should we plant some potatoes?" Mo Qiang asked with a panicked expression. Get lost, she had to get lost out of this house and stay underground. " Yeah, we should," replied Xiao Jiao while thinking about how she needed to keep Mo Qiang and that mer away from one another. She would not allow her host to be sucked dry by that lustful demon! Chapter 306 306: She was Charlotte and he was just Ben Mo Qiang no longer thought of anything, she knew that the more she thought over the situation the more she would end up scaring herself. So, she threw the entire thing in the back of her head, yeah she sounded like a douchebag even to herself but she truly did not have the energy to deal with the matter. Her head was throbbing and she was missing her spicy hot noodles with a big cup of coffee. This was her morning routine every time she got hung over but now there was no pepper, no noodles and no coffee beans. In fact, apart from water, she had nothing to cook either of these two things. " Hey, when are we going to look for chillies? There are chillies in this world right?" Mo Qiang was a spice lover and if there were no chillies here then she might think about doing a redo with her life. Xiao Jiao looked at her sideways and then casually commented, " You need to first deal with the things that are in your hands, chillies and everything else will come up when it''s time." " But I have no idea how to face him," replied Mo Qiang honestly. She did not know what to say to Yin Fu and she did not think that after treating him harshly like that it was right of her to ignore him either. She hadn''t come up with a decent formulated plan yet. " Are you stupid? I am not talking about what happened between you and that mer." Xiao Jiao felt like other than almost losing her virtue this woman even lost her head. " I am talking about the golden glowing orbs, have you forgotten? We need to detox them. Only after taking out their toxins will be able to sell them in the market." " Oh sorry about that," Mo Qiang rubbed her nose as she apologized. This was the first time something like this happened to her, she did not know how in the world she lost control of a situation like thatclearly, she was a shy and quiet drunk. How come she suddenly ended up pulling a mer on the bed and having her way with him? Xiao Jiao could see what was going on in her head and calmly replied, " Thats because you are in the body of the Mo Qiang of this world, she might have left this time and place but her instincts are still here and thus you act like she used to do when she got drunk like a hooligan." Mo Qiang: "." " So are you telling me that I would have done the same thing to another mer?" Mo Qiang asked in a hurry, she did not want to be labelled as a perverted hooligan again, if that was the case then she might as well not make wine at all. Since she couldn''t drink it why should the people of this time and space drink something so good? Was she petty? Yes. But have you ever been on a diet and watched someone eat a pizza when you could only eat salad? If you were on one, then there was a good possibility that you would understand why she was stopping herself from making wine. Xiao Jiao gave her a look of pure disdain and then said, " Of course not, you only got a bit more open thanks to the previous Mo Qiang''s instincts and nothing else. There is no way you will do something like she used to do." Only then did Mo Qiang generously allow this world to have a taste of wine? " Okay, what do I need to do?" She asked before taking out a pair of gloves followed by golden glowing orbs that she placed on a small tray that was lying in her room on which Yin Fu brought a glass of water for her. Ugh, she really did not want to think about what happened last night but everything in this room reminded her of him. Ignoring the groans Mo Qiang, Xiao Jiao walked over to the small tray and then pointed at the golden glowing orbs before saying, " First pour your green fingers energy within these orbs and once they turn a deep violet and green, pour them inside the water to let them rest." She then paused and added, " Once you are done with that instill the green energy to forcefully create a vine from those grapes as they will never be able to grow into one if you were to bury them in the soil without making them germinate with your green energy. You might already know this but " She paused and then took a sip of her hot water and maple syrup tea before continuing, "Grape seeds need to be refrigerated for three months before they can be planted in spring but that is not the case in this world, there is no spring and there is no well-drained soil which would give perfect condition to these grapes to grow. Which is why we need to forcefully germinate them with the help of green energy that they cannot find in the current circumstances." " Of course, I am talking about those grapes that were grown in your world but when the world just started growing, they did not need to be refrigerated or anything," Xiao Jiao thought about it with her wings fluttering behind her and then added, " However, I don''t think people will like those grapes which is why we will stop when one orb turn violet and the other turns green. However, detox three and four because the vines of grapes are vulnerable. If one of them wilts, we need to make sure that the other one will grow better as the current soil might not be the right one for growing them, so it''s going to be like an experiment." After she was done explaining, she looked up at Mo Qiang and asked, " Do you understand?" " I did, don''t worry I will do everything as you have told me," Mo Qiang showed an okay sign to Xiao Jiao before picking up an orb which glowed brilliantly and started instilling green energy within it. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -------------------- Chapter 307 307: She was Charlotte and He was just Ben. " A little more.. a bit more and we are done," Xiao Jiao cheered along with the rest of the spirits as they looked at the purple grapes which were sitting on top of Mo Qiang''s palm. With her little paws, she picked the smallest one up in the air and then hugged it tight, " I have never seen a beauty as good-looking as this." " Yeah, Yeahyour beauty nearly sucked me dry," Mo Qiang rolled her shoulders as she took the grapes from Xiao Jiao and then poured them inside the jug of water. She wanted to go down the stairs and then bring a vessel of clean water but Mo Qiang was scared of running into Yin Fu and so, she decided to make do with the water in the jug. Xiao Jiao glanced at Mo Qiang and then snorted, " What do you know the more a thing is beautiful the more you have to work hard for it. Have you forgotten? In your world, males used to woo females by dressing up and handing them expensive clothes and gifts, the more attention they showed to a woman the more their affection grew and the females in your world would take their own sweet time before stepping out of their house." " Easy for you to say," Mo Qiang sat down and picked up the remaining two golden glowing orbs and then sucked in a deep breath before she started to instil the green energy into the two orbs as well. It was a tenacious task as she instilled more and more energy inside the orbs which slowly turned from golden glow to red before turning a bright pink and then gradually turning purple. However because Mo Qiang was going for the green ones this time instead of the ripe ones, she had to bite her bottom lip and suppress a groan full of agony before using more green energy to pour inside the purple grapes. Her nerves went taut as she pushed her core to release a bit more spiritual energy and her expression turned scarier causing the spirits to hide behind Xiao Jiao who patted them and then said, " There is nothing to be scared of, though she looks like that she has a kind heart doesn''t she?" " Hah?" Mo Qiang hadn''t expected her own spirits to look down on her appearance which was why she turned to look at them with an expression that went like (??p) causing the spirits along with Xiao Jiao to stiffen as they ran to the other end of the room. Mo Qiang looked at the three spirits who were huddled in the corner with Xiao Jiao and her expression twisted even more before becoming even more freaky. [ something like this ?(????????p)] Fortunately for her, the angrier she got the more fierce her spiritual energy became and soon Mo Qiang was able to turn the bright purple grape into an unripe green colour. "It is done!" Xiao Jiao shouted as she was worried that Mo Qiang might turn the green grape into something even more older causing them to suffer a loss. Mo Qiang might be angry because of the actions of her spirits but she was not angry enough to make a stupid loss. Thus, she stopped just in time as the grape turned bright green and then got up from the floor before heading towards the jug to pour the grapes inside the water. She was about to turn around and quibble with Xiao Jiao but then suddenly she heard Yin Fu''s voice from the other side of the door. " Wife, are you up? There is something that I wanted to speak to you about," Yin Fu spoke calmly but Mo Qiang felt like he was speaking from the depths of hell. Her eyes widened as she turned to look at the door which was closed and then hurriedly looked and right before turning around to run towards the window of her room. She did not know what Yin Fu wanted to talk about but Mo Qiang was certain that anything that came out of his mouth at this moment was not going to bode well for her. Thus, she looked out of the window making sure that her fall was going to be nice when her gaze fell on Mo Xifeng who was wearing a white tank top with matching pants and doing push-ups on the ground with the help of her little pinky. " Sometimes I think she goes too easy on you," Xiao Jiao eyed the rippling muscles that moved and bunched every time Mo Xifeng pushed down and then pushed back up. " Shut up," Mo Qiang gave Xiao Jiao a stinky look before taking off her shoe and then aiming at Mo Xifeng''s back. She wanted to throw her pillow but it would get dirty. " So it is fine if your sister''s back gets dirty with your shoeprint?" Xiao Jiao eyed Mo Qiang as if she was the scummiest woman of all but the latter did not even pay attention to the furry squirrel. How could she? There was a devil on the loose behind her. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Wife are you in there ?" Yin Fu called back once again and Mo Qiang knelt then and there. She had seen the mer create a gun out of the trash and nothing but scarps, what if he was holding one in his hands at the moment? If something like that happens then how will she defend herself? By a hoe? Or by three spirits who looked like animals she was sure that Yin Fu was hiding half of his skills that she had no idea about and thus couldn''t treat him lightly. In such a situation, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but remember a small yet wise statement spoken by a character in the movie. ''She was Charlotte and he was just Ben. She was everything and he was just Ben.'' Unfortunately for Mo Qiang, she was the Ben in this situation! What was her mother thinking while getting her married to that moving, talking weapon? Did she want to count how many bullet holes one person needed to die? Because if that wasn''t the case Mo Qiang couldn''t understand why her mother married her off to someone like Yin Fu! --------------------- Chapter 308 308: Jumped out of the window Fortunately, Mo Xifeng raised her head just in time and looked up. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was finally willing to look at her, Mo Qiang was so happy that she was about to cry. She raised her hands and then urged Mo Xifeng to come as quickly as possible, she even used her mouth to call Mo Xifeng without speaking a single word. Mo Xifeng frowned. She couldn''t understand what was Mo Qiang doing by waving her arms like she was some damsel in distress and needed someone''s help to come out of her castle. But even so, she pushed herself off the ground and then walked over to where Mo Qiang was before arching a brow and asking, " What?" However, Mo Qiang did not say anything instead she signed with her hands asking Mo Xifeng to hold her arms out as if she was going to catch something. ''What''s going on in her head this time?'' Mo Xifeng questioned in her head as she raised her hand and then wiped the sweat dripping down her jaw. Though she was confused by the series of orders given to her by Mo Qiang, she was used to following Mo Qiang ever since she was a child. Though most of the time she wanted to stay away as the illegitimate child of this family, she needed to follow the orders handed by Mo Qiang no matter what. And compared to what Mo Qiang asked her to do in the past from stealing a mer''s underpants coughthe third princecough ( something she very disrespectfully refused) to pushing her to break the arms of the professor who called her stupid, the orders handed by her sister now were rather tame. So, even though Mo Xifeng was a bit confused by what Mo Qiang wanted her to do, she still held out her arms just as Mo Qiang asked. Mo Xifeng thought that Mo Qiang was going to throw some trash or something of the sort as she had done the same before when she was feeling lazy and Wen Gui was harping on her to clean her room. But what she did not expect was to see Mo Qiang place her foot on the window sill and jump out! " Wait!" Mo Xifeng cried out but it was already too late, Mo Qiang jumped out of the window and fell right into her arms. But as Mo Xifeng was not prepared to hold something so heavy, the two of them tumbled to the ground. On the other hand, Yin Fu who got frustrated after calling for Mo Qiang pushed the button of the door and stepped inside. He thought that he would find Mo Qiang still asleep on the bed but there was no one. The bed was messed up which showed that Mo Qiang did sleep on it but his wife was nowhere to be seen. " Did she just dine and dash on me?" Yin Fu gasped, he looked around the room and when he really did not find Mo Qiang, he couldn''t control his strength causing the tray in his hands to deform as he twisted it around like it was tofu. " MO QIANG!" He was planning on having a nice breakfast with her now that they had gotten another step closer but since she dared to eat him and yet did not dare to take responsibility then he would surely a smile curled on his lips as he threw the tray in the trash can and made his way out of the room. " I am going to have a lot of fun with her," he chortled causing Xie Jie who just came out of the room to ponder silently whether or not to warn Mo Qiang. Clearly, when Yin Fu meant that he was going to have a lot of fun, it meant that he was going to suck Mo Qiang dry until she begged to be rehydrated. Mo Qiang heard the enraged cry of Yin Fu and shivered, it was a good thing that she jumped out of the window or else the next thing that would have rung out would be a bullet shot. " Sister Qiang, can you get up now?" Mo Xifeng did not know what kind of kinky game her sister and brother-in-law were playing but she needed no part in it. Last night was bad enough. She could still hear the soft moans and gasps in her head and if not for the fact that her sister and Yin Fu were getting hot and heavy, she wouldn''t have come out to practice in the backyard so early. " Ah, I am sorry," Mo Qiang pushed herself off Mo Xifeng and then took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands and handed it to Mo Xifeng as well but the latter only looked at it before taking out her own to wipe her hands. Mo Xifeng did not want to use anything related to her sister at the moment as she did not know what and where it touched. Noticing that her little sister was acting rebellious, Mo Qiang did not say anything. Instead, she rubbed the back of her head and then said, " And thank you. I was in a pinch if you did not help me who knows maybe I would have been shot dead." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng: ? ? ? ? Mo Xifeng did not get a word that was coming out of Mo Qiang''s mouth as she did not know that Yin Fu was the son of the drug lady. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was staring at her all confused, Mo Qiang suddenly felt an itch in her heart. At the same time, she felt a bit annoyed with Mo Yan, clearly her mother knew that Yin Fu was the son of a drug lord and knew how to make a gun from scarps but she still hid it from everyone. Thus, she motioned Mo Xifeng to come closer and then whispered in her ear, " Your eldest brother-in-law is the son of a mafia boss lady. He knows how to make guns as well as I know how to make trouble." Mo Xifeng : (_;) Excuse me? It''s seven a.m. Chapter 309 309: Even rain " Sister, are you still drunk?" Mo Xifeng took a whiff before looking at Mo Qiang and saying, " You smell like Brother Fu" " UWAH!!!" Mo Qiang covered Mo Xifeng''s mouth with her hands before interrupting her in a hurry. " Why...Why are you talking about something like that, just just don''t mention him in front of him right now. I am confused as it is." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang for two seconds before her expression grew cold. With a contemptuous gaze, she looked down at Mo Qiang and then said quietly, " You are sounding like a scumbag whom I beat up in the college, do you know Sister Qiang?" Instead of answering, Mo Qiang turned her gaze away and then changed the topic. She pulled her hands away from Mo Xifeng''s mouth and then cleared her throat before saying, " I am not drunk neither I am lying, it''s true. Back in the Startite dimension when he and I were caught in trouble, I saw him design a gun out of scraps of metal which were lying on the floor. You have no idea how fast his hands moved when he was using the tools to make the gun." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang before raising her hand and then planting it on Mo Qiang''s forehead. She furrowed her brows and lowered her head to look at Mo Qiang before asking with concern brimming in her voice, " Sister are you all right? Do I need to take you to the doctor?" [ She thinks you have gone crazy lol.] The blue screen flashed those in front of Mo Qiang''s eyes causing her brows to twitch as she snapped inwardly, " I know. I can see that in her eyes! Now buzz off!" She looked at Mo Xifeng whose eyes were filled with concern and did not know whether to get angry at Mo Xifeng for not trusting her or should she allow herself to feel touched as her sister was too sweet. In the end, the good big sister won and she rubbed Mo Xifeng''s head before saying, " I am fine. It''s just that I am a bit confused as to why you are not believing a thing that I am saying." " Thats because if Brother Fu was this capable, he would have shot you dead ages ago wouldn''t he?" Mo Xifeng tilted her head as she questioned back. " Compared to now, you were much more pain in the arse when you acted like a low-life thug. He did not shoot you dead even when you bullied him left and right, so how can you say that he is the son of a Mafia lady?" [ She is right about that you know ?] " Shut up!" Mo Qiang told the screen flashing in front of her before raising a finger and explaining the dynamics to Mo Xifeng, " I mean he could have signed a document that says that he cannot harm me in exchange for mother saving his life?" sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Sister, I believe you should stop watching those love dramas till late at night," Mo Xifeng sighed before rubbing the space between her eyebrows. " I knew this was how it was going to be when I saw you spend time with your monitor and those rom-com series. You are crossing the line between real and reel, I think you should try to start waking up and exercising with me. It will help you a little. Maybe try to get out of your room and stop watching those dramas a little? The next thing we will know you will start acting like all those delusional fans." Mo Qiang: "" " You know what," with a defeated look on her face Mo Qiang placed her hand on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder. "Let''s just forget about everything, you are right, I was still half asleep and ended up mixing the dream and reality." Since Mo Xifeng did not believe a thing that was coming out of her mouth then there was no point in talking with her. She might really drag her to a psychiatrist and have that doctor examine her to the boots. " I think you should take a bath and rest some more sister," seeing that Mo Qiang was acting weird, Mo Xifeng couldn''t hold any more grudges from yesterday when Mo Qiang made her wear a bunny suit. Maybe the golden glowing orbs really did have some sort of side effects on her sister? Mo Xifeng thought in her head. With that, her expression turned even more sympathetic as she patted Mo Qiang on the shoulder before asking, " Do you want me to bring you back to your room?" " Of course not!" Mo Qiang stopped Mo Xifeng almost instantly when the latter tried to pick her up from the ground, she had gotten out of the house after so much trouble how could she go back to the tiger''s den once again? Did Mo Xifeng not hear the enraged growl from her room just now? That mer was waiting to pounce on her the second she stepped inside the house. Seeing the confused look on Mo Xifeng''s face, Mo Qiang raised her hand and then said with an awkward smile, " I mean there is a lot of work that I need to do today... I can''t go back home and rest." Gasp. She did not get to finish her words as Mo Xifeng gasped after hearing her words. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng who had her mouth covered with her hands and then heard the latter say, " Sister Qiang, you really are sick. Out of all people you are the one refusing to take a rest? I think that you should go back to bed immediately. Maybe there was indeed a residual side effect of the golden glowing orbs that the doctor did not catch while examining you." [She knows you are over-the-top lazy, doesn''t she?] Mo Qiang ignored the message displayed on the screen and turned around to run with all her might as she said, " I am fine!" There was no way she was going to go back in the house, not when there was an angry mer waiting for her. -------------- Chapter 310 310: Even rain ——2 " I didn''t know that you were this big of a coward, Mo Qiang," Xiao Jiao looked down at the woman who was panting heavily with her hands on her knees. Though she did dislike Yin Fu, she wanted Mo Qiang to be a bold woman and tell that mer off for taking advantage of her instead of running away like she was in the wrong! Xiao Jiao wished she could tell Mo Qiang that it was all Yin Fu but every time she opened her mouth to say something about that mer, her magical censorship would turn on and other than letting out some frustrated squeaks, she couldn''t say anything more. There was one time Xiao Jiao tried to write it down to Mo Qiang and the words turned into a garbled mess. To make it worse Wen Gui found her seriously typing on the laptop and thought that she was interested in playing with that mechanical square box and thus the next day Wen Gui brought her a small musical laptop that would play different songs every time certain keys were pressed. Now every day, Xiao Jiao had to play a musical concert for Wen Gui who liked watching her play with her laptop. Xiao Jiao was so tired of playing with that thing that she was getting fed the songs inside it. And why the hell were all those songs filled with nothing but crass words? What kind of songs were they even writing? " Correction. I would like it if you called me survivor," Mo Qiang told Xiao Jiao as she straightened up and then wiped her sweat which was dripping down her face and jaw. " I was able to escape from the grasp of death which is why I am a survivor instead of a coward." Mo Qiang would never tell Xiao Jiao that she was avoiding Yin Fu because she was ashamed to face her actions from last night. Not only did she drag that mer on the bed but she also called him dirty names and treated him roughly, if she was in Yin Fu''s shoes she would certainly be upset after getting treated like such. Though she admitted that it happened because Yin Fu was the one who pushed her around too much in the end it was her calling him those stupid names. But the most important thing was that she did not dislike itinstead, she liked it a lot. " I did not know that I would become so frisky once I get down and dirty," she covered her face with her hands feeling embarrassed. Mo Qiang was too surprised to find out this different side of her, thus she wanted to take some time away from Yin Fu and try to think of a way to deal with her own obscene desires. She knew that needed to be respectful and kind towards her partner and because she did the opposite last night, Mo Qiang did not even know what kind of bullet was waiting for her at home. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Should I apologize? But I liked it and from the looks of it, he liked it too? But what if he did not'' Crunch. She turned to look around, her hands still on her face as she turned to look at Xie Jie who was standing behind her with the script in his hands. From the looks of it, he came to practice near the fields but ended up hearing Mo Qiang''s confession of how she becomes wild when she was in bed. [Wow, the second-hand embarrassment is a real thing.] " Just shut up and stay quiet will you," Xiao Jiao scolded her partner, the fairy of creation, Xiao Ah. " Youwhat are you doing here?" Mo Qiang felt heat rush up to her cheeks as she looked at the mer who stared at her blankly and then dropped her hands from her face before clearing her throat and standing straight. " It wasn''t I wasn''t talking about that you know" She did not even know why she was explaining anything to this mer. But she felt the desire to clear herself up just in case. " You don''t have to explain yourself," Xie Jie''s voice was cold as ever as he looked at Mo Qiang before turning to look away. He did not say anything more but that only made Mo Qiang a bit more awkward. Whywasn''t he saying anything? Did he mean to say that he understood or did he mean that she was way past the line where she could explain herself? What was it?! Mo Qiang looked at the mer who silently stood next to the maple trees with the wind that came from the exploding cysts in the surface of the star, his hair rustled behind him. If he did not speak he looked like a work of art, thought Mo Qiang. Maybe her gaze was too fervent because Xie Jie turned to look at her and raised one sharp brow before asking, " And why are you here?" '' Thats right, he is only cute when he is not speaking as soon as he opens his mouth, he ruins that charm,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head but compared to the last time when she wasn''t even acknowledged by this mer, she thought that it was sort of development as the mer was willing to talk to her. " I am here to clean the pond behind you," she pointed to the large pond behind Xie Jie which was filled with muck and a greenish gummy tar-like substance. Mo Qiang had been pushing the matter of purifying the pond for a long time but now that she wanted to plant both grapes and potatoes, she realized that she could no longer push the matter to tomorrow anymore. Mo Qiang needed clean water to make the soil as rich in nutrients as possible and she was tired of purifying one vat at a time. This was why she came here to clean the pond before burying the germinated potato tuber in the soil. She answered casually but Xie Jie''s eyes went wide with surprise and for the first time, she noticed a twinkle in his electric cold eyes, " Really? You can do that?" ------------------ Chapter 311 311: Even Rain ——2 Maybe Xie Jie realised that he slipped up which was why he immediately cleared his throat and looked away before saying in a cold voice, " I mean... I have never seen clear ponds in all my life. Even the one at the shooting is created through special effects. Don''t think that I found you cool even for a minute. " '' Which means that he really found me cool for a minute there,'' Mo Qiang seemed to have understood Xie Jie a little, compared to the other two at least he was a bit normal. [ So you haven''t told her?] " I did not have the courage to do so," Xiao Jiao turned to look away upon the questioning of Xiao Ah. She really did not want to tell that among the three, the most dangerous one was Xie JieMo Qiang was still finding it hard to stomach the idea of having a mafia drug lady''s son as her husband if she found out that neither of the three husbands of hers were normal then she might really sit down and go on a strike in a form of protest. " Yes, Yes I get it," Mo Qiang nodded as she turned to walk over to the pond before turning to look at Xie Jie. She thought over something before smiling teasingly as she said, " Then does it mean that you are not going to watch me clean the pond either?" Xie Jie frowned. He looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at him before closing his eyes and turning to look at the maple trees again. '' Childish, she really thinks that she can tease me like that and I will respond like Brother Fu? He might be willing to be at the beck and call of Mo Qiang but I am different than him.'' With such thoughts, Xie Jie calmed down and no longer looked at Mo Qiang, it was as if she did not concern him in the slightest. He looked like an immortal who stood at the top of the mountain without a single thing that could move him. " He is truly something isn''t he?" Xiao Jiao spoke to Mo Qiang as the two came to a stop in front of the pond. " there is not even an ounce of change in his expression, he is truly a breath of fresh air." Compared to Yin Fu who was willing to praise even how Mo Qiang ate, Xie Jie was someone with really firm ideals. At least he did not even waver in front of Mo Qiang showing her powers. " Do you really think so?" Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at Xie Jie who was staring at the maple trees as if they were really fascinating but if one were to pay attention they would be able to see him shaking his leg. And rubbing the tips of her fingers, this was something that he did quite usually when he was impatient. ''Heh,'' Mo Qiang snickered inwardly but did not tease the mer as she knew that their relationship wasn''t that good. She had yet to think of a way to bring his brother back and from what she had found out Xie Jie''s brother was not living a good life with the official whom her predecessor sold Xie Jie''s brother. There was a hell lot of work for her to do. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang sighed and then crouched down, ignoring the icky feeling in her heart, she took out two tubes of protective creams that would protect her skin from radioactive reactions and then poured them all over her arms before rubbing them on her skin. Once she was sure that the cream had made a thick layer on her arm, she drew in a breath and then ignoring the urge to puke when she saw the greenish muck, she thrust her hand inside the pond in one go. The second her skin made contact with the murky liquid, Mo Qiang felt her skin burn. " What are you doing?" Xie Jie thought that she was going to use one of her spirits to do the purifying work. He never expected that she would actually thrust her hand inside the pond, it couldn''t be even called a pond as most of the useless trash from the Imperial Star was thrown in that small pit before it was filled with brim with god knows what kind of chemicals. " What do you think?" Mo Qiang answered through gritted teeth. She turned to look at Xie Jie and noticing the frown on his face smiled, " Don''t worry I am fine." " Just who do you think" Xie Jie opened his mouth to speak but before he could tell Mo Qiang that he wasn''t worried about her and he was only telling her to pull her hand out because if Wen Gui found out that Mo Qiang did something so reckless when he was with her then '' Hoho, my dear son-in-law. Did you have fun watching my daughter suffer like that? Then how about this we are going to have a long father-in-law and son-in-law spa together where you will be getting a full body wax including your nether regions, what do you say?'' Xie Jie shuddered, he still hasn''t forgotten, the last time he harmed Mo Qiang. Wen Gui took him to the Imperial star and got him to wax even his arsehole it was a pain that Xie Jie would rather not like to feel ever again. But he didn''t get a chance to say anything as the pond suddenly exploded with a loud bang. He raised his head worried that they would be covered in that green muck but to his surprise crystal clear droplets fell on his face from the sky. It felt cold yet warm at the same time, his eyes widened at the small rain that happened due to the explosion before dropping his gaze to look at Mo Qiang''s whose arm was now covered in pus-filled boils. She cheekily smiled at him and then said, " What do you say? Now you have seen not only a clear pond but even rain." Chapter 312 312: Bi polar much Xie Jie stared at the clear water and then touched the wetness on his face, he was not a fan of surprise in fact he never got a decent surprise in his life, especially from a woman. Every time his mother came looking for him, Xie Jie wished to drill himself further in the closet but she would always find him and then she would give him those nasty surprises that he hated. So, when Mo Qiang showered him with the rain that he had always dreamed of Xie Jie felt like his head had short-circuited. He simply looked at the woman smiling at him and did not move nor did he say anything, he simply stared at her as if he was transfixed in his place by a magical spell. Seeing him stare at her as if he had been stunned by what she had done, Mo Qiang''s smile widened and she asked with a smug look on her face, " What are you shocked by how cool I look?" Startled awake by what Mo Qiang said, Xie Jie''s eyes widened as he realised what he had been doing till now. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Am I stupid? Was I staring at her like a pervert just now?'' Xie Jie thought in his head as his entire face turned red. His face looked like a cooked shrimp as he raised his hand to cover his blushing face. " No this is not what you think" Xie Jie tried to explain after all he could never allow himself to fall for a woman who made his brother suffer so much and was yet to apologize for it. However, the more he tried to explain it the more he realized that none of it made any sense, in the end like a coward he turned around to run back home. This This was not a romantic comedy, so why was he acting like the male protagonist of it?! Xie Jie had never thought of himself as a male protagonist of a romantic movie, in his head, he was the sole survivor of those dark, tragic movies where no one stood by his side. So, the thumping heartbeat, startled thoughts and the various emotions that flashed past in his heart within a second confused him so much that he almost tumbled on the ground. " Woah, are you okay?" Mo Qiang caught his arm just in time as he was about to kiss the ground but as soon as she touched him Xie Jie felt a sudden memory flash in his head. Hiding in the closet, getting found and dragged out of the hidden spot even when he begged and screamed and before he knew he flicked Mo Qiang''s hand off his arm and shouted, " Don''t touch me!" His scream caught the two of them off guard, Mo Qiang looked at him in surprise while Xie Jie suddenly got overwhelmed with guilt. She was clearly trying to help him, she even made him watch the rain that he wanted to see so much including the clear water pond..now he could simply come here to practice his lines as the sight was too beautiful. But he couldn''t bring himself to say that he was sorry, it was as if he couldn''t find the right word and in the end, all that left his lips was, " You better watch where you are touching." Xie Jie: Wahh, this is not what I wanted to say. (?_?). " Oh sure," Mo Qiang stared at him as if he was a complete freak something that he did not blame her for, his colleagues and classmates all looked at him like this because he always spoke crassly, he could have spoken gently and nicely but in the end, he just had to open his mouth and curse! This had always been an old problem of his, he clearly meant to say sorry but ended up saying something totally different and hurt Mo Qiang, looks like he had collected enough material to discuss with his psychiatrist for today. Just as Xie Jie was about to leave, he heard Mo Qiang say, " I wasn''t stopping you because I wanted to tease you anymore." She shrugged off her jacket that she was wearing and then stretched her hand in front of him, a light blush scattered over her cheeks. " Your shirt is completely soaked, it''s better if you wear this over it." Only then did Xie Jie look down and see that his white shirt was thoroughly soaked, it was sticking to his pale skin so closely that he could even make out the tiny moles that were scattered all over his waist. What''s more, his pink pebbles were hardened and pushed against the fabric of the shirt as if wanting to be caressed and touched. Xie Jie: ?(? ???-??? ?)? '' Thiswhy was this happening to me!'' He stared at his soaked figure and felt like jumping into the pond and laying down to eternal sleep once and for all. So embarrassing, not only did he scold Mo Qiang for no reason but he even flashed his body in front of her when she was trying to help him. Xie Jie was so angry that he was trembling. Never before had something like this happened to him, at least he had never made blunders like this. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang who was staring at him while holding her jacket in her hand. He raised his hand to take the jacket from Mo Qiang, inwardly his mind was telling him to thank Mo Qiang but the second his mouth opened he ended up making another blunder, " What is it? Are you feeling all hot and bothered just because you saw my bare chest? What a pervert." Xie Jie: (.?????) This was not what he wanted to say! " Huh?" Mo Qiang stared at the mer with confusion marred on her face. her brows furrowed as she stretched her hand to take back her jacket, " Listen, dude, I have no idea what is wrong with you but if you don''t want to take my jacket then don''t." However, as soon as he tried to take her jacket back, the mer snatched it away and then said, " I am taking it." Then without saying another word, he turned on his heels and ran back home. Mo Qiang stared at his back speechlessly before muttering, " Is his head okay? Do I need to arrange a doctor for him? Bipolar much. " Chapter 313 313: Get in line ------------------- The sound of the explosion attracted the attention of the soldiers working next to the fields they were taking care of the three-horned chicken along with the turtle tuber that needed extreme care as it was still a child when they heard the sudden bang as if the ground under their feet was going to be broken in half. Thus, they rushed towards the sound of the explosion only to see Mo Qiang and Xie Jie quarrelling. " Should we just take a look at what happened?" One of the soldiers asked while looking at Mo Qiang and Xie Jie quibble. " What nonsense are you spouting?" Ye Shu immediately pulled the soldier behind and then said in an unhurried manner, " Miss Qiang and her husband are having a lover spat if you interrupt them, wouldn''t they feel embarrassed? Read the room will you ?" After being saved by Mo Qiang Ye Shu was now Mo Qiang''s number fan and thus would fight with anyone who tried to harm Mo Qiang in any way. When the soldiers were scolded for not reading the room, they could only pull themselves back into the shadows and hear Xie Jie call Mo Qiang a pervert. ''Damn, what a hardliner mer,'' they all thought in their heads as they looked at Xie Jie. Compared to Yin Fu and Shao Hui, Xie Jie looked like a pretty doll with his blue eyes and black hair but it was only when his mouth was closed. The second he opened his mouth, he would end up creating a mess. They all thought that Mo Qiang was going to punish Xie Jie for calling her a pervert but she only tried to take her jacket back, only for Xie Jie to snatch it away as he turned his face away and ran with the jacket. At that moment, even the soldiers felt that Xie Jie might be suffering from bipolar disorder. How could he say one thing one second and another thing another second? Only when he left did they step out of the small forest of maple trees and then walk over to Mo Qiang who stood next to the empty fields which were filled with zig-zag pits. " Miss Qiang, are you all right?" Ou Qi asked as she looked at Mo Qiang who was frowning. " We heard a loud bang just now, is everything okay?" Mo Qiang was surprised by the sudden words of concern but before she could answer Ou Qi''s question, Mo Xifeng also came running with her sword in hand. She looked around the surroundings before turning to look at Mo Qiang and asking, " What happened? Who attacked?" " No one attacked me," realizing that her small trick had attracted the attention of the entire group of people, Mo Qiang rubbed her nose awkwardly and then pointed at the pond which was now filled with clear water. " I just tried to clean the entire pond which is why it caused a massive explosion. I apologize if I startled anyone." However no one was listening to Mo Qiang anymore, they all had long rushed to the pond and were now looking at the clear water as if it was a rare treasure something which it was. "I...It''s really water! I only saw it in the pictures you know? My mom used to tell me that our great great great grandmother used to have a small pond in the back of her garden where she used to keep koi fish. The one which was rumoured to bring good luck," one of the soldiers excitedly chattered. " I know, I know I haven''t seen the koi fish or anything related to it but my great grandma used to have a large tattoo of the koi fish on her back, she said to my grandma that since they could no longer see koi in flesh they might as well make a tattoo. Now it''s a tradition in my family for the head to have a koi fish drawn on her back," chimed in another soldier. " But seriously this is water?" Ye Shu''s eyes were shining brightly as she looked at the pond full of clear water and then raised her head to look at Mo Qiang before clasping her hands together and begging, " Sister Qiang, can I pleaseplease touch the water? I promise I will only touch it and I won''t do anything else." Mo Qiang however had other plans as she smiled and then waved her hand before saying, " What are you saying? Mother Nature was the one who blessed me with this power, how can I ignore her children? You are not only allowed to touch it but you can also drink it but make sure to not waste the water as I cannot purify another water body for a week and we still need water for growing a few more crops." " Thank you, Sister Qiang!" Her words brought extreme joy to the soldiers, they have seen the Mo family drink water but they have never thought of asking for drinking water from Mo Qiang or anyone else. As they knew water was a precious thing and if Mo Yan had enough to share then she would have done without them asking. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It must have been because they did not have enough for themselves, that the Mo family did not share the water with them. But now that this big pond was cleared up by Mo Qiang, the soldiers were no longer guilty about drinking from it. With that, they rushed to drink the water but were stopped by Ou Qi. " Everyone line up," However Ou Qi was worried that in their hurry, one of the soldiers might tumble down the pond and dirty the water which was so clean. They were covered in poisonous gases and fumes how could they dirty such clean water? She looked sternly at her colleagues and then said, " First wipe your drinking vessels with sanitizing wet wipes and only then use them to fill up the water, no one is allowed to push one another. If anyone was to fall into the pond it would be troublesome." She then turned to Ye Shu and said, " Go and bring an ultraviolet protection lid for the pond, if something falls inside it, it will become unfit to drink once again." " Yes, Sister Qi!" ------------------- Chapter 314 314: Is Mo Qiang bullying the soldiers? While the soldiers were busy lining up, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang whose entire arm was filled with pus-filled boils and found them extremely unsightly to look at, she caught Mo Qiang''s wrist which was unaffected and then pulled her aside before taking out an anti reactive ointment. " Youwas there a need to hurry like this?" Mo Xifeng carefully applied the ointment on the boils but they were too large to be handled by a simple ointment at this point. " You could have slowly purified the water." " Yeah, I could have," Mo Qiang had done it so many times that the boils no longer bothered her, at this point, she felt a bit uneasy if she did not feel the sting of the boils in her right arm. Xiao Jiao: (?_?") " What are you a masochist?" She remarked while looking at Mo Qiang. " Hmm?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Jiao with a blazing smile on her face and then retorted, " Yeah, ever since I got entangled with you I have never felt anything else other than pain. Now I am so used to it that I feel a bit empty," she sighed and then touched her heart before saying with a winded expression on her face, " I hope you will take responsibility for breaking me like this, Jiao Jiao." Xiao Jiao felt so disgusted that she wanted to slap Mo Qiang but then she pondered over what Mo Qiang said to her and for the first time in her life realised that Mo Qiang was indeed right. Ever since the two became partners, Mo Qiang was either entangled with overly large chickens or killer perverts. Seeing that Xiao Jiao was silent Mo Qiang smugly scoffed when she heard one of the soldiers exclaim. " Wuwuwu! I never thought that this was how great water tasted! So freshjust one sip is enough to wash all my tiredness vanish," with her arm covering her eyes the soldier cried as she finished drinking the water. Now she understood that the thing that they had been drinking in the name of water was a disgrace! A shame and a stain in the name of water! How can that water solution be anywhere close to the real deal? Even calling it a substitute for water was literally shaming water. Even Ou Qi was in a daze as she looked at the bottle in her hand and then stared at the horizon before a single tear escaped her right eye and said, " Miss Qiang even if I have to give my life for you.. I wouldn''t mind it now." " What are you talking about? Just drink as much as you want just don''t waste it," Mo Qiang waved her hand. The pond wasn''t deep but it was not shallow either, what was more the rain in this place happened every three weeks, though it meant that she had to purify the water again and again, at least she did not have to worry about running out of the raw source for the time being. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was staring at her looking slightly upset because she had not given her a reply yet. Mo Qiang sighed and then took out the turtle tuber from her space ring before showing the germinated potato to Mo Xifeng. " See this? This is called a potato," Mo Qiang explained as she pointed to the white roots that were poking out of the surface of the potato. " I am going to sow it in the soil and then leave it to grow but the thing is that the soil here is not exactly the kind of soil that will allow the growth of this tuber properly which is why I need a lot of water to make sure that the potatoes will grow without any trouble. I cannot bother to purify water every day and then irrigate the fields as I have other things to do." The deadline of three days was coming to an end tomorrow which meant that Lian Shou would be done with the purification of the turtle tuber poison as well. If that woman was not inclined to lose her life so soon, Mo Qiang was sure that Lian Shou would deliver what she asked her to deliver. She needed to revive the magma bees by tomorrow and then she also needed to go to the Srephre dimension to look for the Violet Mountain Cows after that she also needed to create the wooden structure to give support to the grape plants. There was a bunch of things for her to do which was watering the potatoes would definitely fall on someone else. Most probably Mo Yan as the latter was quite interested in gardening, Mo Qiang had noticed her mother pruning and cleaning the fields, she even took care of the pests that were bigger than rats from harming her fields. In that case, she was going to leave Mo Yan to take care of the fields, maybe it was because Mo Yan did not get the chance to raise her daughters as she was always on the battleground. So out of guilt, she was now raising Mo Qiang''s garden as her baby. Mo Xifeng looked at the potato tuber and then sighed before saying, " You still should not have done something so reckless. I understand that your powers are different than mine but there are ways to deal with it, without harming yourself." As Mo Xifeng spoke, she thought that one of these days she would ask Lian Shou to make a cream which would protect Mo Qiang better than the ones which were in the market. [Lian Shou: Demons! General Mo Yan did not give birth to two daughters she raised two demons! ] " I understand," Mo Qiang smiled at Mo Xifeng when she suddenly felt someone walking towards her. She turned to look at the soldier who had come to a stop in front of her and was just about to ask what was wrong with her when the soldier suddenly knelt on the ground just in time for a bunch of mers to pass by the street. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s going on? Is Miss Qiang bullying the soldiers again?" Mo Qiang: ,; (???? ? ???? ) ;, You are wrong! - Chapter 315 315: Sneaky, devious woman Mo Qiang was stupefied, she did not know what to say anymore. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then asked, " Do I look like a mafia boss running a gang or something?" Her sister who was staring at the soldier kneeling in front of them turned to look at her and then with a blink of her eyes asked, " Do you want me to say the truth or do you want me to lie sister?" Her voice did not change, it was calm and moderate as if Mo Xifeng was simply talking about how nice the morning sky looked. " Never mind," Mo Qiang was aware of what Mo Xifeng was going to say and thus turned to look at the kneeling soldier before asking, " Who are you? What are you doing by kneeling on the ground like this?" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soldier was kneeling on the ground with a straight back and her fists clenched on her knees, when Mo Qiang questioned her, the woman raised her head and then sternly spoke, " My name is Cao De, I worked under General- Madam Mo ever since I was twenty. I was third in command and after Madam Lian, you can say that I looked after the team led by Mo Yan." " And?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes before stating calmly, " I mean I am not trying to be rude or anything but it still doesn''t explain why are you kneeling on the ground." Cao De sucked in a breath and then lowered her head before replying, " After I was sent to this Star, my husband divorced me. He said that I did not have anything more to offer to my children, so not only did he take all the money that I had but he also took my children to the Cartier Star and married someone else." She clenched her fists tightly and then continued with tears brimming in her eyes, " For six months I haven''t seen my children. I want to send something good to them but most importantly" she raised her head and smirked coldly, " I want to show that bastard who ran away after abandoning me that I am doing well and much better than him. He often sends me photos on the monitor going here and there while trying to rub it in my face that he is doing good I want to rub it in his face too." " Enough," Mo Qiang felt her heart touched as she raised her hand and then patted Cao De on her shoulder as she wiped a single tear sticking to her eyelash before nodding, " I understand you have suffered a lot. I give you permission to fill two water vessels and send them to your children. Make sure to make that cheating bastard cry tears of blood." " Miss Qiang," Cao De was so touched that her eyes were filled with tears, even Mo Qiang nodded and said, " You need to make me proud, Sister Cao." Mo Xifeng: "" What a touching moment. Once Cao De got up and bowed to Mo Qiang before returning to her friends, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " Sister do you always act so nice or only when you have to play the devil''s advocate?" " What are you talking about? Of course the latter. The devil is my boo, got it ?" Mo Qiang smirked at Mo Xifeng before adding, " And don''t you think it would be fun to watch Sister Cao''s ex-husband cry tears of blood? More importantly, once he gets a sip of the cold, clear waterthere is no way that he will be able to stop himself from wanting more, when that happens I will give him a special discount just because he is the rotten bas- I mean the ex of one of our soldiers." " You are going to rip him off, that''s what you want to say," Mo Xifeng deadpanned. " Aww aren''t you the smartest, little sister?" Mo Qiang cooed as she patted Mo Xifeng on the head and even though Mo Xifeng knew that she was being praised for the wrong thing she couldn''t help but feel satisfied. On the other hand, when the mers who were walking past the Mo family''s fields heard that Mo Qiang had purified an entire pond of rotten muck and gunk, they felt their hearts jolt from shock. They knew that Mo Qiang was no longer the same but the impression that she left on them was too deep, thus when they heard that Mo Qiang had purified the pond into clear water turning the highly reactive acids into drinking water, they immediately rushed towards the pond. "It''s really water!" One of the mers couldn''t help but cry out in shock. He stared at the water which was so clear that they could see the bottom of the pond and then turned to look at each other. Ye Shu, who felt proud upon seeing the look of half admiration and shock in the eyes of the mers, rubbed her nose and raised her nose in the air proudly, " What do you say? Isn''t Miss Qiang the coolest woman, you have seen?" The mers did not say anything but they were indeed filled with admiration for Mo Qiang now that they had seen what she could do with her powers. They stared at the pond and then hesitated for a while before turning to look at Mo Qiang. One of the mers who was holding a trash bag that he was going to throw in the magma chasm couldn''t help but ask, " Miss Qiang if you don''t mind can we take a sip from the water of the pond?" " Huh? Sure," Mo Qiang smiled angelically causing both Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao to stiffen and look at her in disbelief. They were sure that Mo Qiang would never waste her smiles for no reason and the fact that she was smiling so sweetly right now, could only mean that she was planning something in that head of hers. Chapter 316 316: Sneaky, devious woman——2 I have sore throat, runny nose and a fever. Please make do with two chapters today. Achoo! ---------------------------- Of course, Mo Qiang was planning something, there was no way she was going to let these mers who just treated her as a gangster drink the water for free after all! The more she thought about it the more satisfied her smile became causing Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao to hug each other. ''What was it? Why was she smiling like that?'' The two of them thought in sync. Once Mo Qiang gave her permission Ou Qi and the rest of the soldiers did not stop the three mers from taking a few sips of clear water. They handed their drinking vessels to the mers who took a few gulps silently, however, Mo Qiang noticed the shock and surprise filling their eyes and snapped her fingers. ''Gotcha,'' she exclaimed in her head. Once the three mers were done drinking the water, they thanked Mo Qiang once again before leaving. They were in such a hurry that they did not even pay attention to the trash bags in their hands and continued to rush back home. Mo Qiang did not ask them to pay nor did she say anything to them which stuck as ominous to Mo Xifeng. She looked at her sister who was waving to the three mers with a kind smile on her face and couldn''t help but frown. '' What is she thinking? There is no way my sister would allow three unknown mers to take something that she had gotten her hands on after working and suffering from pain for so long, will she?'' Mo Xifeng questioned in her head, given Mo Qiang''s personality this was simply next to impossible. " Sister," As Mo Qiang headed to her fields, Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but follow after her. " What are you planning, I mean you are not someone who would just help someone who is dying unless the latter tells you the PIN of their transaction app." Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then said, "Gosh, you are over-exaggerating. I would never do that, I mean I would at least call for an ambulance before that happens," she refuted Mo Xifeng before stepping inside the fields which had multiple zig-zag internal colonies to give enough space for the potatoes to grow. She looked down and nodded when she saw that Yuya had made sure that the hard lumps of rock and soil were all broken up. "However you are right, I did not allow them to drink water for free I guess," she crouched down and then took out a miniature shovel that she asked Mo Yan to make for her. With the red shovel in her hand she started digging the centre of the field and then continued explaining, " Pretty soon, the entire Dead Star will know that I can purify the radioactive acids into drinking water." Mo Xifeng frowned and then asked, " Pardon me sister, but I am afraid that I don''t understand." " You see, the greed of humans is simply insatiable. If it was so easy to take care of the green-eyed monster within all of us do you think the world would be reduced to a horrid place like this? Those small sips that those mers took are not going to be enough," Mo Qiang dug the soil out and then took the germinated tuber before placing it inside and picking up the soil from the side and then covering the potato nicely. " They are going to tell their wives and neighbours, basically everyone whom they can reach maybe even their in-laws." Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened as she realized what Mo Qiang was saying, of course, those mers are not going to stay quiet about something like that they will definitely gossip about it to everyone but if that was the case then wouldn''t it mean that her sister will be in danger? " Wait a minute you knew this was going to happen and yet you still let them" Mo Xifeng took a step closer to the field, she couldn''t help but worry about what might happen to her sister, now that she knew that mers were going to simply broadcast this piece of information to basically everyone. All sorts of thoughts started to swivel inside Mo Xifeng''s head before she said, " You should just stay inside the house from now on, Sister." Her expression was quite serious while looking at Mo Qiang as she added, " I will hire a special bodyguard." "I knew you would react that," Mo Qiang snapped her fingers at Mo Xifeng. She then tilted her head and said, " But you don''t have to worry about something like this I did it because I wanted to. The reason I allowed those mers to take a sip of the water was because I am laying down the foundation of my second money-making scheme." She placed her hand on the ground and dug her fingers inside before instilling the green energy as she continued, " Now that they have taken a sip of clear water it''s impossible for them to go back to drinking solution. They would be wanting more and more and more! Which was why their wives, sisters and neighbours everyone will come looking for me asking me to purify the nearest water source that they had. And there is no way I am going to do that for free! It''s a huge markup I am telling you! Ahahaha!" As the ground glowed with a green glow, she added, " But of course, since they are going to advertise my skills. I am going to give them a small discount but it is going to be a small one. No in fact its going to be really, really small." A wicked grin etched on Mo Qiang''s face as the germinated tuber started to grow all over the fields. Small green stems popped out of the land and quivered as if they had broken out of the eggs in which they were sleeping. It was a beautiful sight but all Mo Xifeng could think while looking at Mo Qiang was, '' So sneaky! Such a devious woman, I knew she was not going to drop the matter so easily.'' sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -------------------- Chapter 317 317: Dared to cheat me Mo Qiang stood up from the ground after she was done growing the potato stems and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before asking with a suspicious look on her face, " You just thought of me as a devious woman who is acting sneaky right?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing her question, Mo Xifeng flinched as she had indeed called Mo Qiang sneaky and devious in her head just now. But she was quick to calm down as she did not want Mo Qiang to throw a tantrum at her and then said, " I didn''t. I simply thought that if you have such a wonderful power should you not be using it for the betterment of this world without asking anything in return? I did not expect that you would ask for money." " Xifeng, Xifeng..Xifeng," Mo Qiang wriggled her finger left and right before she stepped out of the fields and then threw an arm around Mo Xifeng''s shoulders. She peered up at her little sister and then smiled at her with a devilish expression as she explained, " There was once a wise man or woman, I don''t know who but they gave the world a wonderful quote. And that was If you are good at something never do it for free. Do you understand what I am trying to say?" " No, I just think that you are being overly selfish," stated Mo Xifeng but that only made Mo Qiang laugh. She patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder and calmly said, " I am not trying to be rude, but you see if I just selflessly hand out things then I am afraid we will never be able to get away from the situation we are in at the moment. Have you forgotten Xifeng? We still have millions of coins to earn before we can start building our house and the red storm is going to hit the Dead Star in six months, if we don''t build a sturdy house then I am afraid we will be sent flying in the air in the middle of the night." The Red Storm was a storm filled with electric particles, it would rise from the land of Red Star before moving through various channels and hitting several stars before it came to a stop at the Dead Star. It was not a violent storm but it wasn''t a small one either and with their house like this, Mo Qiang was sure that the first one to get roasted would be their family if she did not build a decent house by then. While the others might be all right, she couldn''t help but worry about herself and her father. Mo Xifeng stared at her sister''s serious expression and then sighed. She carefully pondered over what Mo Qiang said and then stated, " I understand what you are trying to do but don''t you think that you are rushing too much? What if someone targets you because of your powers?" " Hmm," Mo Qiang tilted her head and then hummed lightly. She glanced at the magma chasm which glowed a dangerous orange and then remarked, "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it but the thing is that even if I worry about something like that, I don''t think it is going to change anything. After the telecast of the duel with Madam Lian, I don''t think I am going to be safe anyway." She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then grinned before saying, " If that''s the case then I might as well earn as much money as I can till everything is peaceful." Mo Xifeng closed her eyes after inhaling deeply, she shook her head and then huffed, "It''s fine if that is what you want to do but I would like it if you keep me close every time you leave the house. I would be worried in case something happens to you." Mo Qiang was surprised by Mo Xifeng''s words an awkward expression flashed on her face before she smiled and patted Mo Xifeng on the back, " Haha, if someone was to hear you they would think that you are the eldest one among us two." With that, she turned on her heels and then said, "Let''s go check up on Lian Shou, I want to see whether or not she is done with the Caffeitrol lotion. We can''t delay the revival of magma bees anymore I want to do it before heading to the dimension of Srephere." While Mo Qiang was walking towards the laboratory, Mo Xifeng turned on her spot and looked at her with a frown on her face. ''Once again, she looked so awkward when I showed my concern for herwhy does it feel like she isn''t used to anyone showing any concern for her?'' Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but worry about Mo Qiang, ever since she woke up in the dark alley she had been giving everything she could to their family but when it came for her to take anything back, she suddenly stepped back. What makes her so awkward with love and care? Why does it feel like she wasn''t used to such words and actions? Mo Xifeng followed after Mo Qiang, her eyes fell on her sister and even though she did not understand a word that was coming out of Mo Qiang''s mouth as she tried to change the topic, Mo Xifeng did not say anything. ''It''s fine even if she isn''t used to warmth, I will make sure that she gets used to the warmth of a family soon.'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head. The two sisters walked for a long time before they came to a stop at the laboratory. As soon as Mo Qiang came to a stop in front of the laboratory instead of knocking on the door like a normal woman, she pushed it open and the second she walked inside, her lips curled in a nasty smile as she looked at the empty laboratory. " So she dared to cheat me huh?" ------------------ Chapter 318 318: Dared to cheat me huh? Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang whose entire being was covered in flamesat least that''s how it looked in her eyes. With two horns protruding out of her head and eyes glowing red, she looked like a demon coming up to the surface of the earth to rip someone''s soul. '' Is it the death march that I am hearing?'' She questioned in her head as she watched Mo Qiang step inside the laboratory and then look at every nook and cranny of the laboratory only to find nothing but trash scattered all over. " Xifeng," Mo Qiang turned around to look at her with a creak of the bones in her neck. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Yes sister," Mo Xifeng had hardly seen Mo Qiang getting angry and thus she couldn''t help but light a candle for Lian Shou in her heart but at the same time, she couldn''t help but blame the latter for acting all sneaky and witty. Why didn''t she work hard instead of running away? Does she think that she can get away from someone like Mo Qiang? " Go and get her," Mo Qiang ordered as she summoned Huhu and handed him to Mo Xifeng. Though she was smiling Mo Xifeng could see that there were a few nerves that were dangerously twitching in Mo Qiang''s face. " Bring her back as soon as possible," she said with her hand squeezing Mo Xifeng''s shoulder. " She must have run out just now after seeing us arrive, so she might have not gone too far once you catch her drag her back." " .I understand sister," though a part of Mo Xifeng felt conflicted as she thought that she was now acting like one of those thugs who were responsible for hunting those who escaped with the money, she still somehow managed to convince herself by thinking that what she was doing was comparably different than the work done by those loan sharks. " I am not I am not going! Let me gothis is so wrong! You are trying to murder me! I am telling you this is murder!" It did not take long for Mo Xifeng to find Lian Shou, with the help of Huhu who caught the trail of scent left behind by Lian Shou, she was able to arrive at the small rock forest where Lian Shou was hiding. She never thought that this woman who had such puny guts would one day be courageous enough to hide somewhere as close as the chasm of magma. " I am not killing you, I simply asked you to come with me which you refused and thus we are now like this," Mo Xifeng stated as she looked at Lian Shou whom she was dragging by her collar as the latter tried to struggle such that she would be able to get away from her grasp. Lian Shou shook left and right but when she realized that she couldn''t get away from the hands of an S-class mecha morph, her eyes turned red as she complained, " You two are simply bullying me because I am not strong enough aren''t you?" " Oh, are you going to start there?" The two of them did not even enter the laboratory when the door opened with a creak causing Lian Shou to raise her head and look at the Queen of demons staring down at her with a blessing smile as if she was here to grant her death. With an evil smile decorating her face, Mo Qiang asked, " Should I bully you maybe then you will realize how nice I am being with you at the moment?" A shiver crawled up Lian Shou''s spine as she shook her head fervently, " NoNo I did not mean that" "You did not mean that?" Mo Qiang''s smile widened until her eyes turned into crescents as she said, " But it is too late," she opened her eyes and stretched her hand to grab hold of Lian Shou before saying, " I am going to tell you how it feels to be bullied." " NOOOOO!!!" Lian Shou looked at the vivid colours that had been used to dye her hair and did not know what to say. Her hair looked like she had plucked some unique chicken and then used its feathers to decorate her head. She wanted to say something but was scared that Mo Qiang might do something worse to her. She still could not help but shake from the terror from earlier where she was almost killed by Mo Qiang. " T...This is wrongyou are manhandling me" though scared Lian Shou still wanted to voice out her rights as an employee. " And you are making me annoyed but here we are," Mo Qiang spoke with a smile. She pointed to the mess on the desk before asking, " Where is my caffeitrol ?" Having noticed that she wouldn''t be able to get away from Mo Qiang and her sudden obsession with Caffeitrol, Lian Shou rubbed the space between her brows and came clean, " Its not like that I did not try I already said that Caffeitrol needs at least three weeks of refining and if not three, I at least need a week. Three days is a bit too less" " You should say that after cleaning your table, I can see fat stains," Mo Qiang pointed out causing Lian Shou to stiffen. The latter turned to look at the stains of fat from the monster meat that her father cooked for her and licked her lips before saying, " I was hungry." " Which means you spent your time eating if you ate then you must have also slept after feeling full and if you ate and slept then it''s quite clear that you must have even gone to relieve yourself," Mo Qiang finished speaking as the smile from her lips drop and she looked at Lian Shou with a heavy expression. " It seems like you are treating my warning way too lightly huh?!" She pushed herself from the stool on which she was sitting and took two steps close to Lian Shou before saying, " Should I hang you by your feet in the chasm of magma? Since you are trash then you should also get an ending like that of trash. Do you even know because of you, all my plans have been delayed how are you going to make it to me?" Lian Shou quaked as she knew that Mo Qiang was not just saying empty words, she lowered her head and then knelt before saying, " Please give me another chance. I promise to seriously work this time around." " You don''t have to worry because you will definitely work seriously this time," Mo Qiang smiled and the smile on her face made Lian Shou shiver with fright. WhWhat was the meaning of this? Chapter 319 319: Why is my husband tied up? " Make sure to peck her if she refuses to work. Do you understand?" Mo Qiang looked at the young three-horned chicken who was standing behind Lian Shou. Because this three-horned chicken was born just a few weeks ago, Mo Qiang was able to influence it with ease what was more, this young one listened to her really well. The three-horned chicken tilted her head before turning to look at Lian Shou and started pecking the back of her head when she saw that the latter was not working. " Stop it, you are going to make me bald!" Lian Shou covered her head because she was worried that she might end up losing all her hair but the second she covered the back of her head, the three-horned chicken started to peck her hands causing Lian Shou to take her hands off her head she was worried that the three-horned chicken would peck her hand until they were bloody. " Thats right, thats right just like that peck her until she finishes her job," Mo Qiang on the other hand praised the young chicken who immediately turned pleased upon being praised by her master and then shyly rubbed her head against Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang rubbed the head of the three-headed chicken and then said, " Keep an eye on hershe can act sneaky sometimes so don''t let her escape." With her large wing placed on her forehead, the young three-headed chicken nodded as she understood everything that Mo Qiang was saying to her, she grew up eating and drinking the A+++ grade crops leaves and water thus she was much more sentient than any other being. Mo Qiang smiled at the understanding three-headed chicken before turning to look at the aggrieved-looking Lian Shou, she was going to say something but then her monitor rang causing her to turn her attention to the incoming call. " Hmm, who is this?" She muttered as she tapped on the screen only to see Shao Hui calling her. When Mo Qiang saw that it was Shao Hui who was calling her, she thought that he called her by mistake but when the call ended and he called her again, she had no other choice but to answer the call. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Hello?" She spoke with a calm voice. " Hello? Is this Mo Qiang?" An unknown voice answered from the other side causing Mo Qiang to furrow her brows as she replied, " Thats right. This is Mo Qiang but can I ask who is this? And why are you calling from Shao Hui''s number?" Was it that Jiang bastard again or what was his name? Mo Qiang did not bother herself with remembering the names of people who meant nothing to her obviously. Her memory was already limited enough, why should she waste the space within her head for no reason by remembering the names of those whom she might never see? " Haha, it''s actually a bit funny," came the answer from the other side. " Since it was Shao Hui''s first week at work, we thought about celebrating with him but who would have thought that he would get drunk with something like the alcohol flavour solutions? I seriously underestimated his capacity" " And you are calling me because?" Mo Qiang did not think that this call was for help as she knew that Shao Hui would rather die than to take help from her. There was no answer from the other side and just as Mo Qiang thought that the call ended, she heard the voice of the mer again, " Miss Qiang, your husband is drunk out of his mind, don''t you think it''s fitting for you to come and pick him up? You are his family member right?" Well, when he spoke like this, she was indeed Shao Hui''s wife and until they were divorced, she had to pay attention to his safety. But was it safe for her to go and pick that mer up who flailed knife at her? Mo Qiang thought about it and carefully flipped through the laws of this world and came to realize that in case a mer was to kill her in the state of intoxication he might not receive because there was a chance that the case might be overruled as her trying to force him. The law will protect him which means that this was the correct opportunity for him to clean her up for good. Behind her, she felt Mo Xifeng move but she reached out her hand and then grabbed the collar of the woman who was trying to escape. There was no way she was going to let her sister leave her alone in this mess, if she was going down then she was taking someone down with her! Corporate world rule number two hundred ninety-nine if you make a mistake make sure to drag your senior down with you! And since Mo Xifeng was the stronger one among the two of them she was superior to her which means, she had to play as her shield! " Is he really drunk?" Mo Qiang asked not wanting to get into a trap for no reason. "Yes he is, he is pissed drunk and can''t even open his eyes much less walk back to the bus stop," replied the mer from the other side. " If he was not this drunk then I wouldn''t have called you, I would have let him leave on his own accord." Now that he said that Mo Qiang felt her head throb before she remarked, " Then I will be there, would you mind sending your location to me?" After she was done speaking she ended the call before turning to look behind her but instead of finding Mo Xifeng standing behind her dutifully she found Lian Shou with her mouth stuffed with a fabric of cloth. Damn, her sister learned how to be sneaky as well. Where did she learn all this? Mo Qiang questioned in her head. " You," replied Xiao Jiao remembering how many times Mo Qiang acted sneaky. ------------------------ Chapter 320 320: Why is my husband tied up?——2 Mo Qiang stepped out of the laboratory after speaking a bit with the three horned chicken as she knew that Lian Shou was not going to listen to her, as she walked outside she looked around for Mo Xifeng, hoping to drag her along to the bar where Shao Hui was but even after looking for ten minutes she couldn''t find Mo Xifeng. " She must have gone back home," Xiao Jiao remarked while sitting on top of Mo Qiang''s head. She looked down at Mo Qiang and then stated, " She knows that you are running away from Yin Fu, thus she must have returned home thinking that you will not look for her there." " Does she thinks, she is safe if she hides herself in the house?" Mo Qiang huffed as she strode towards the house but as soon as she came closer to the house, Mo Qiang noticed Yin Fu standing in the backyard with his back to her. In his hand was a sharp knife while on the hand, he was holding something slimy and black which was as thick as the foot of an elephant. And it was as if everything was happening in slow motion, Mo Qiang saw Yin Fu raise his hand before bringing it down and just like that the black think was chopped into half splattering blood and greenish looking slime all over. And even though he was wearing an apron that was made with the self cleaning fabric, the blood that splattered over his face remained where it was. " How..how can she just use me and leave me like that?" She heard Yin Fu mutter while holding the knife in his hands. A sniff rang out in the backyard followed by a sudden complaint, " She was the first woman to touch me like that but she acted like suchwhat am I supposed to do now? I am angry so angry!" As he spoke he chopped the thick, black and slimy thing! Mo Qiang whose foot was hovering over the threshold of her house, immediately went back as she turned on her heels and then started walking towards the spot where she had parked the car last time. " Not going in anymore?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at Mo Qiang. " Do you not know?" Mo Qiang spoke as she headed towards the flying craft and then opened it with the help of her monitor identification. " One should never approach someone with knife it''s foolishness and I am not a fool." With that she turned the engine on and drove past the house heading towards the channel that would take her to the Feth Star. The address of the bar where Shao Hui was at the moment was far from the imperial star and because of this Mo Qiang couldn''t help but question what he was doing in that damned star. If he wanted to enjoy wasn''t there any bars at the Imperial Star? Why did he have to go so far? Mo Qiang stared in the front while steering the wheel, her eyes fell on the streets which were lit up with the hovering mana orbs that glowed silverly white. People were walking on the side of the street with tablets hovering in front of them even though it could be said that everything changedMo Qiang had a feeling that nothing much changed. She drove past the large buildings before coming to a stop at a flashy looking bar. As she stepped outside the car, she looked at the building that was glittering red, white, green and with all sorts of neon colors. Her eyes fell on the sign board of the bar that said Kuafant before ignoring the gazes of the mers who seem to be inviting her to go with them. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Mo Qiang stepped inside the bar, her brows couldn''t help but frown when she smelled the scent of musk, s*x and sweat. Her eyes fell on the couples who were grinding against each other on the dance floor before rubbing her forehead, " Just what kind of place did he come to?" She questioned to no one in particular before heading towards the private rooms. Though Mo Qiang did not want to overstep her boundaries, she hoped that Shao Hui would not let anyone take advantage of him or worse stab someone to death. If he did that then how much compensation would she have to pay that person? Ah just thinking about it made her head swell because Mo Qiang knew that the chances of Shao Hui harming someone when drunk were way more than him letting anyone take advantage of him. '' Ah for the love of the God please don''t kill someone,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she knocked on the door of room five hundred and six open. " Hello ?" She spoke while knocking on the door hoping for the mer who called her to oopen the door. Two seconds later, the door was pulled open but instead of a mer, Mo Qiang''s gaze met with a woman. What the Worried that something happened to Shao Hui, she pushed the woman aside and then stepped inside but thankfully, she found Shao Hui sprawled on the couch with all his clothes on. He was heaving with his eyes closed but other than his flushed cheeks, he looked completely fine. Seeing that he looked fine, Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief. " You see to be worried, Miss Mo," a sweet voice called out to her and she turned to look at the mer. As soon as her eyes fell on the mer, Mo Qiang''s brows furrowed as she realised that though this mer looked considerably different from Shao Hui, his eyes were same as Shao Hui. '' But Shao Hui does not have a brother does he?'' Mo Qiang knew that Shao Hui had a sister with whom he broke his relationship with but she had never heard of a younger or older mer brother. So who was this mer? And why was he with Shao Hui.. and more importantly her eyes flicked to Shao Hui''s hands " Can I ask why my husband is all tied up?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the mer. ..... Sorry for the lack of extra chapters, my flu is not getting better I am trying Chapter 321 321: Sucks to live in a world with equality Mo Qiang''s question drew the young mer as well as the sturdy-looking women''s attention to Shao Hui''s hands which were tied up. Though the atmosphere inside the private room looked jolly and comfortable, with Shao Hui''s hands tied up, no one needed to think twice before coming to the conclusion that Shao Hui wasn''t here out of his free will. " Ah, I forgot to introduce myself," the mer smiled at Mo Qiang ignoring the question that she had asked, he continued speaking before turning his head to look at the woman in front of him only to get startled in surprise when he saw Mo Qiang standing under the green light. His eyes flickered as he stared at Mo Qiang before his brows furrowed in surprise, " Who are you?" Earlier he couldn''t see Mo Qiang''s face because the light inside the room was too dim and since he hadn''t paid anything attention to the duel because of the shooting of the album. Now that Shao Yan was seeing Mo Qiang for the first time he felt like he was meeting with a stranger. Who was this woman? Though she had the same midnight blue hair as Mo Qiang, her eyes were no longer murky and gloomy she was not scrawny and weak like the woman whom Shao Hui married and her body was not weirdly built. Her flabby tummy was gone and her face was clear without a single pimple sticking out of her skin. With skin as smooth as jade and stature as tall as a model, the woman in front of him looked nowhere close to the Mo Qiang whom he saw the last time. Though her eyes looked a bit fierce because of her sharp features, she did not look as ugly as the woman whom he met at the time of Shao Hui''s wedding. ''There was no way, there was no way this woman was Shao Hui''s wife!'' Shao Yan felt his heart quiver when he looked at the woman in front of him, in his mind, Shao Hui only deserved to pick up trash from the ground that he did not want but this woman! She was one of the finest women he had ever seen, just look at those arms that were strong enough to knock anyone unconscious. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A woman like this can never be someone whom Shao Hui deserved! Mo Qiang frowned as she looked at the mer who was asking her about her identity and then remarked, " I did not know that I needed to show my identity card to pick up my husband from a bar. I am Mo Qiang, you called me right?" " Impossible!" Shao Yan panicked when he heard Mo Qiang confirm that she was indeed Shao Hui''s wife, the daughter of Ex-General Mo Yan and Wen Gui. " How can you be Mo Qiang?" " How can I not be Mo Qiang?" Mo Qiang mimicked Shao Yan before raising her hand and then brushing the locks of her hair. She then said, " Look here, Mister whoever you might be... I am here to bring him back with me. So if you don''t mind can you like let go of him and untie those handcuffs as well, it makes you look like some wannabe gangster." However, Shao Yan did not want to let go of Shao Hui he thought that Shao Hui was living a hard life after being kicked out of the Shao family. In his head he already imagined Mo Qiang bursting inside the room and beating Shao Hui up for causing her trouble in a drunken fit. He was then going to record the entire scene and then threaten Shao Hui with that video while asking him to break the contract with Imperial Star Entertainment as well as asking him to promote him to that company. But Mo Qiang did not act like he expected her to instead she came to bring Shao Hui back seriously. " What if I don''t?" Not wanting to give up on his initial intentions, Shao Yan smiled at Mo Qiang. " I heard from Jiang Zu that you were the one who helped Hui''er get the contract from Imperial Star Entertainment, if that is the case then it might be easier for you, right?" He then took out his tablet and tapped on it a few times before turning it around and showing the screen to Mo Qiang. On the screen was two million gold coins cheque which caused Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao''s expression to crumple in disgust. Shao Yan did not notice that Mo Qiang was staring at the cheque in disdain, he thought that she was surprised by the amount and chortled lightly before saying, "There is no need for you to look at the amount so closely, you can have it as long as you get Shao Hui to leave the Imperial Star Entertainment. I don''t need anything more, as long as he cancels the contract, I will send this E cheque to you" " Are you done?" Mo Qiang interrupted the haughty voice that was filling up her ears causing her to feel a sort of irritation in her heart. She did not understand how this mer even became an idol with a voice like that, though Shao Yan did not tell her, his name. Mo Qiang read it on the E cheque, she did not know much about him but she did have an idea about the general situation of the Shao family. If she wasn''t wrong then Shao Yan was the son of the then concubine but now the official husband of Mother Shao. Ever since Shao Hui was kicked out of the Shao family, the Shao family members acted as if there was no eldest mer son and pushed Shao Yan to the position in which Shao Hui sat a few months ago. " Excuse me?" Shao Yan did not expect Mo Qiang to interrupt him and that too so rudely at that. When Mo Qiang saw his twisted expression, her lips curled in an evil smile as she remarked, " If you are going to act all haughty and rich spoiled brat, shouldn''t you be offering me a cheque of five hundred million or something like that? When I saw your arrogant attitude, I thought you were taking out some big guns who thought your guns were even smaller than you." ------------------- Chapter 322 322: Where will I go with this tainted body of mine? " You are you stupid? Who would pay five hundred million for something like this? Do you even think that he is worth it?" Shao Yan never expected that Mo Qiang would dare to say something as scandalous as this, did she really say that two million star coins were not enough? Had she lost her mind or something? " Am I?" Mo Qiang questioned with a smile as she leaned down and then placed her hand on the table in front of Shao Yan. Her actions caused the glasses on the table to jump slightly from the surface, she then kindly smiled at the mer before stating, " The fact that you kidnapped him, brought me here and then placed this cheap cheque in front of me, all because you wanted him to cancel his contract is enough to show how much of a threat Shao Hui is to you? Doesn''t it?" The woman who stood beside Shao Yan immediately moved forward and then warned Mo Qiang, " Watch your tongue, do you even have any idea whom you are talking to?" " And do you have any idea who are you talking to? Are we playing whose mom got the bigger guts here huh? Then I am afraid to tell you that compared to Madam Shao who is only a leader of a small guild, my mum was a general. Don''t forget when your, Madam Shao was learning how to use her sword my mom was chopping down Zergs, so you better tone that voice down in front of me got it?" Mo Qiang peered down at the bodyguard with a pair of cold eyes as she threatened the woman to make a move. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " How dare you-" " Calm down, Han Da," Shao Yan ordered causing the female bodyguard to take a step back and shut her mouth close. But even so, she did not stop glaring at Mo Qiang who simply looked away not bothering with Han Da. Shao Yan then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was cleaning her ear with her pinky and pursed his lips. He hadn''t expected that Mo Qiang would prove so much trouble, the last time she clearly played along with them so why was she acting up now? Though he was panicked, he did not let his emotions surface on his face as he smiled at Mo Qiang after glancing at Shao Hui who was lying pliant on the couch. He said, " Miss Mo, have you forgotten that the world of idols is not necessarily clean? If Shao Hui were to enter that industry then without a proper background, he might end up getting bullied don''t you think you should think twice for his safety?" Mo Qiang frowned as she remembered that these words were something that she had heard before, on the other hand Shao Yan thought that Mo Qiang was moved after hearing him speak and continued speaking, " There was this incident where a mer ended up running away with a rich woman who was supporting him and divorced his wife who was poor and couldn''t support him. Do you want that to happen to you?" " I kinda do," Mo Qiang replied honestly, if that mer was to fall in love with someone else then no one would blame her for divorcing him right? Though she would be made fun of for carrying green on her head, she was here to spread greenery all over the world, what was wrong with carrying it on her head? At least she will be free of this knife-stabbing mer! Who flipped faster than a pregnant woman''s mood? Shao Yan hadn''t expected Mo Qiang to be so calm even after hearing this, the way she casually said that she was fine with divorce was enough to make him CHOMP! Yeah, chompwait chomp? Shao Yan turned to look at the empty space next to him and then turned to look at Mo Qiang whose cheeks were being bitten by Shao Hui. " You,you jerk!" Mo Qiang didn''t expect that the drunken mer who suddenly got up on his feet would attack her like this, with her cheek clutched between his teeth, she pulled Shao Hui away from her. " What are you doing? I came to rescue you and this is how you repay me? Let go of me! It hurts you little sh*t!" She pulled the mer off her face but the more she tried to pull him away the more harder he bit her. " You.. you better let go of me now or else I am going to hit you!" Mo Qiang was seriously angered this time. Not only did she not get the Caffeitrol but now she was getting bitten even though she came to pick this drunkard after driving for so long. Even Xiao Jiao was shocked, what kind of play was this now? She had seen humans biting their partners but they certainly did not bite them on the cheeks! " What are you looking for? Pull him away from me!" When Mo Qiang couldn''t pull the mer off her body, she turned to look at Xiao Jiao who snapped out of her daze and climbed up Mo Qiang''s shoulder before pushing Shao Hui with her tiny legs. The situation grew so chaotic that even Han Da felt sorry for Mo Qiang, after all, the bite of Shao Hui looked even fiercer than that of a crescent glow night piranha. In the end, she had to help Mo Qiang by pulling Shao Hui off her because the latter started to pull at Mo Qiang''s hair as well. " How dare you." Shao Hui muttered in a drunken daze as he looked at Mo Qiang with a glare. " You you treated me as you wanted and now you want to divorce me! I am not going to divorce you you are going to stay married to me!" " Did what to you? I did not even " Mo Qiang began to speak but a second later Shao Hui pouted before bursting out crying as he spoke, " You are so heartless, you used me how you wanted did not even give me a moment to say no and now you are telling me that you don''t want me anymore? Where will I go with this dirty body of mine?" ---------------- Chapter 323 323: Sing off key in no one chorus " You have already defiled me! Now you want to divorce me because you no longer want me, how heartless!" Shao Hui cried as he dropped to his knees, his cries were so wretched that even Han Da and Shao Yan turned to look at Mo Qiang as if she was the biggest scumbag who used a mer''s body and after getting what she wanted, she threw him aside. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Ah I forgot about this,'' Mo Qiang rubbed her eyes as she remembered the information that she read on Shao Hui''s status bar when she first arrived in this world. [Shao Hui, likes to act like a tragic, abandoned and cheated mer when drunk. Obsessed with dramas with cheating troupe. Like to sing heartbreak songs. ] Come to think of it, even her female colleagues were obsessed with such cheating drama. Sometimes Mo Qiang even saw them gush over a guy who dragged his wife to the abortion room because he thought that the baby wasn''t his, back then Mo Qiang asked what was good about such things and they looked at her and said, '' You don''t have a single romantic bone in your body, Ah Qiang.'' Back then Mo Qiang did not understand a thing that they said to her but now that she was watching Shao Hui cry like the world was coming to an end with her entire head going blank, she understood what they said she truly did not have a romantic bone in her body because she did not know what to do with him. Mo Qiang stared at the crying mer who was peeking at her through his fingers before going back to crying. Seeing him like this Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " Just say that you are not going to divorce him, his crying is getting on my nerves." " I am not saying that, what if he uses it later on?" Mo Qiang absolutely refused to agree to something like that, in case Shao Hui refused to divorce her later on what was she supposed to do? Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes and then covered her ears before saying, " And you are fine with him yelling and screaming a song that calls you a heartless bastard in every lyric!" "Oh, my poor heart it feels so shattered. My body has been devoured like a beast but there is a void in my chest on heartless woman, love me a little," Shao Hui tragically sobbed like he had been cheated on while covering his face. Shao Yan on the other hand wanted to enjoy the scene but the singing voice of Shao Hui was so loud and tone-deaf that he felt his ears bleeding, in the end, he couldn''t help but shout, "She is not going to divorce you! For the love of heavens shut up!" " No!" Mo Qiang shouted but it was too late, the words were said and the mer was hugging her lovingly while speaking, " You are never going to divorce me right?" " No," Though Mo Qiang would have loved to say something else, with Shao Hui holding her tight, she could only go along with him but even so she turned to look at Shao Yan and then said, " I am never going to let this go!" '' Wait wasn''t this supposed to be his line? Why was Mo Qiang saying it?'' Shao Yan felt for a moment that their roles had been reversed. He had turned into a victim while Mo Qiang had turned into the villain. Not wanting to lose out, he immediately cleared his voice and then pulled out a video from his monitor, in the video Shao Hui was drunk beyond his capacity and was staggering on his feet. As the video played, Shao Yan said, " If this video goes out, what do you think will happen?" Mo Qiang looked at the video and nodded before praising Shao Yan, " You really thought everything thoroughly did you not?" She then tapped on her own monitor before playing the recording of the conversation that took place in the room. " But I played better than you." " When did you" Shan Yan''s eyes widened, since he did not know that Mo Qiang had gotten her wits back, he did not expect that she would act so smart with him. His eyes fell on her monitor and then he turned to look at Han Da most probably telling her to take Mo Qiang''s monitor back. But as soon as Han Da made a move, Mo Qiang pushed Shao Hui to the side and then caught the woman''s hand which was reaching the monitor on her hand and then kicked her on the knees before slamming Han Da''s head on the table. " All right let''s play honestly okay?" She said to Han Da and Shao Yan when the two tried to make a move at Mo Qiang, she looked at Shao Yan who was holding the bottle of solutions and then stated, " I know you would like to deal with me but I will have you know that I don''t differentiate between mer, woman and man. So if you hit me, I will hit you back." " You won''t," said Shao Yan stubbornly. " Try me," retorted Mo Qiang. And Shao Yan did try her as he reached out his hand and then slapped Mo Qiang on the face, only to get slapped by Mo Qiang a minute later. " You slapped me?!" He exclaimed looking genuinely shocked, even though Mo Qiang slapped him, he did not expect that she would really slap him. " Sucks to live in the world of equality doesn''t it?" Mo Qiang picked up the flailing Shao Hui from the ground while kicking Han Da to the side, though she might not be strong enough, her skills were enough to make up for her lack of strength. She looked at the mer in front of her and then smiled, " So now that we are done with all the song and dance, why don''t we make a deal?" hey my lovely readers can you please support this work of mine with gifts and golden tickets ? I want to be praised for my hard work too WUWUWU! Chapter 324 324: A drunken mer’s frenzy " What do you want?" Seeing that Mo Qiang was not an easy opponent, Shao Yan did not dare to treat her lightly. In the past, he could easily play with her as she was in the palms of his and his father''s hands but now Mo Qiang seemed to have gotten smarter and much more stronger. He could not deal with her using the old methods. Mo Qiang stopped the flailing hands that were trying to reach inside her clothes and snapped at Shao Hui, " I am not interested in performing an AV show got it?" Who knew whether or not Shao Hui understood what she said or not but he stopped moving. She then turned to look at Shao Yan and said, " You have a thing against me and I have a thing against you, we can take it as the two of us have tied. So, why don''t we delete it and just clean this slate as neither of us will have a good ending if this evidence were to get out? What do you say?" Though Shao Yan did not want to let go of such a good, he knew that he could not allow Mo Qiang to hold leverage over his head. Thus he immediately agreed and deleted the video, before turning to look at Mo Qiang and saying, " Are you happy now ?" " Yes," Mo Qiang calmly answered before deleting the recording, she then picked up Shao Hui in her arms and smiled at Shao Yan before saying, "Let''s hope neither of us meet each other again." With that, she ignored the twisted expression of Shao Yan and then headed towards the door of the private room. Inwardly, she questioned Xiao An, " Did you record everything?" [ Yes.] The blue screen replied concisely. Though he was no fan of Mo Qiang, they were here on a mission if something happened to Mo Qiang then it would be really troublesome thus, they couldn''t allow anything to go astray. Only then did Mo Qiang heave a sigh of relief, though she did not know how deep the waters in the Shao family were, Mo Qiang knew that this was not the last time she was seeing Shao Yan. It was better to keep as many ace cards up her sleeves as possible. Inside the private room, Shao Yan picked up the bottle that was sitting on the table and then threw it on the floor breathing heavily. He turned to look at Han Da and then questioned fiercely, "Didn''t you say that Shao Hui was not living a good life? Is that what you call a bad life? He is being treated kindly by his wife and Mo Qiang no longer looks ugly as a beggar on the street! From which angle did you see that his life was not good?" Han Da lowered her head and then replied, " Master, I was busy with the hunting a few months ago. I did not have the time to pay attention-" BANG! Another bottle that was sitting on the table flew to her forehead and hit Han Da harshly causing blood to drip down. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Han Da, have you forgotten? When my mother picked me up from the slums, she asked you to live for me! Which means that you need to push everything aside and make me your priority! I don''t care, I want you to take care of Mo Qiang, there is no way I will allow Shao Hui to leave an easy life!" Shao Yan roared at Han Da feeling anxious and worried. If Shao Hui was to show off his powers then, he raised his shaky hands and touched his violet eyes. Even though it had been months, he was still having trouble using it as this eye of his refused to acknowledge him as its master. In case Mother Shao was to find out about the true potential of Shao Hui''s eyes, then she would throw him aside only to bring Shao Hui back! He couldn''t allow that to happen! Shao Yan still remembered how he and his father lived in the Shao family where anyone could stomp on their head anytime. He did not want to go back to those days and letting Shao Hui live a happy life while showing his face to the world was only going to push him back to his past. Shao Hui was like a ticking time bomb, in case he exploded he would definitely take Shao Yan down with him. No! He couldn''t allow that to happen! He then turned to look at Han Da and asked, " Didn''t you say that Mo Qiang''s father loves her a lot ?" Han Da hesitated before nodding, " Master Wen adores his daughter if something were to happen to her. He wouldn''t sit still." If that was the case then if Mo Qiang was killed because of Shao Hui, then doesn''t it mean that Wen Gui would deal with Shao Hui? If that was the case then he wouldn''t even have to dirty his hands and he would clean Shao Hui up properly! He looked at the monitor that he had snatched from Shao Hui and smirked lightly. Even though it would be hard to open without its owner as long as it was formatted, it might still come to some use. On the other side, Mo Qiang had no other idea that she was being targeted. She was currently trying to stuff the crying Shao Hui inside the car, while the latter made a loud fuss. " What is the matter with you? Can''t you sit down calmly?" She snapped at Shao Hui who was hugging her. However, it was as if the mer couldn''t listen to a thing that she was saying, he continued to cling to her and then said, " You are taking me to abort our child right? I wouldn''t allow you to do that! This is our baby." His words were in no way soft and thus many women and mers heading inside the pub heard him, they all turned to look at Mo Qiang who covered her face and almost cried. What baby? Was he giving birth to a miracle baby that did not need a woman? --------------- Chapter 325 325: A drunken mer’s frenzy ——2 " You don''t have a child," Mo Qiang spoke though she felt exasperated, she could only coax Shao Hui as she did not want him to perform a tragic soap opera in the middle of the road. " If you had a child then you wouldn''t have drunk so much!" She raised her voice to say the latter half of the sentence as she turned to look at the crowd who was listening to her and Shao Hui''s quarrel. Only when they heard that Shao Hui was drunk did they walk away leaving Mo Qiang to deal with the drunkard who was still refusing to climb into the car. Upon hearing her words, Shao Hui gasped and then said, " Don''t say such heartless words. What will our child think?" " I would like to imagine what you will think when all this alcohol leaves your body," remarked Mo Qiang as she picked Shao Hui up and this time unceremoniously dumped him in the passenger seat ignoring his cries for help as he shouted to the woman how she was taking him for an abortion. Fortunately many could see that he was drunk and did not bother with them but some of the mers still advised Mo Qiang to be gentle with Shao Hui. '' I can be gentle with him but who will be gentle with me?'' Mo Qiang roared in her head. She simply smiled at the mers who advised her to be kind to Shao Hui and then went inside her car before turning the ignition on. She then turned to look at the firecracker who always screamed or yelled at her and could not come to an understanding as to why he was crying like a crybaby. " Come on little tomato why are you so upset? There is no baby and you don''t even like me," Mo Qiang could no longer withstand the crying. She thought that Shao Hui''s temper was something that she could not handle but now that he was crying, she couldn''t help but miss his snarky mouth. Him acting all angry was better than his crying. It was like dealing with a young kid and Mo Qiang knew how hard it was to deal with crying kids. " I do not like you?" Shao Hui turned to look at Mo Qiang with teary eyes, he seemed to have completely forgotten everything except for the fact that Mo Qiang was his wife. Mo Qiang nodded as she drove past the many vehicles which were parked next to her as she turned to the street. She thought that with her clearing up the air, Shao Hui would stop crying. Who would have thought that he would raise his hand and then smack her on the arm while complaining with a bit of an accent that was quite thick, " You .. do you have someone? Or else why would I not like you? You are strong and good looking, you must be keeping a mer mistress behind my back right?" " Do you think with a mer husband like you, I need someone else?" She was having enough trouble with just the three of them, if she were to get another one then Mo Qiang was sure that she would go crazy. " What is the meaning of-gah!!" Shao Hui suddenly hurled everything that was inside his stomach at Mo Qiang, he was so fast that Mo Qiang did not even have a chance to summon Chichi to protect her. With slimy liquid dripping down her face and clothes, Mo Qiang stiffly sat on the driver''s seat. She was not the only one, even Xiao Jiao whose fur was covered in bile was staring at the horizon, it was as if the two of them had silently agreed that as long as they did not acknowledge it, it wouldn''t become a reality. However, Xiao An did not give them a chance to breathe because the blue screen flashed once again and the words [ You two look like you have crawled out of a creature''s stomach. Yuck.] The magic spell broke and then the next thing they knew Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao''s tragic screams tore through the calm street, startling the pedestrians to jump and run in the opposite direction. " I am going to kill him," Mo Qiang stepped out of the cleaning station. Though her clothes no longer smelled and she did not feel sticky or gooey, Mo Qiang did not feel even the slightest bit of ease, even Xiao Jiao who liked the mers because of their wonderful destiny was fuming. Her gorgeous fur had lost all its glow and fluff and was now sticking close to her skin. She was so upset that she wanted to nibble at Shao Hui''s hair, how could that mer puke like he was spitting out a cannonball? He looked so small and petite but he could open his mouth quite big! Mo Qiang returned to the car, hoping to give a huge scolding to Shao Hui but the next thing she knew Shao Hui was not sitting in his seat. Startled, she looked left and right, only to find Shao Hui holding a large rock in front of the shop of clothes. On the display was a wonderful piece of pink pants, a black shirt with a jacket and a round hat. It looked cute and surely it would suit Shao Hui but the way he was going for it was nowhere cute! " No!" Mo Qiang screamed but it was already too late, Shao Hui had thrown the rock at the glass and even though it was hard to break glass, in the end, it was cheap quality. The showcase window broke and the woman in charge of the shop came out, she not only caught Shao Hui but she even demanded with whom he came here. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lo and behold, Shao Hui pointed at Mo Qiang cheerily before saying, " Thas my wife she real bad, don''t you think?" Mo Qiang: "" Now I am your wife?!!! What happened to this title when you stabbed me?! ------------------ Chapter 326 326: A drunken mer’s frenzy ——3 " I am really sorry about this," Mo Qiang pushed the now dressed in flamboyant clothes, Shao Hui''s head in front of the shop owner. She had just left him alone in the car for a few minutes, she even locked the car but this sneaky, slippery mer sneaked out of the car''s window! Not only that he caused such a mess for her to take care of! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, the shop owner was a reasonable woman. As soon as Mo Qiang explained the situation and showed her the receipt of the cleaners, she believed everything that Mo Qiang said and only asked for compensation. Though that compensation was more than three million star coins. Mo Qiang: .?(RQ)?㡤. She wanted to cry but had no tears, in the end, she could only transfer the money to the shop owner while leading Shao Hui back to the car. As soon as she stuffed him back in the car, Mo Qiang wanted to scream at him but then she turned to look at his childish expression and knew that there was no point in talking with a mer like him. Mo Qiang rubbed her head and then turned the ignition on, this time she stuffed Shao Hui in the back seat thinking that if he were to throw up, she wouldn''t have to worry about it. But as soon as she headed towards the channel which connected the two stars but as soon as Mo Qiang got close to the channel, she felt something move behind her and the next thing she knew Shao Hui was climbing from the back to the front. Mo Qiang: He really can''t sit still! " What are you doing now?" Mo Qiang was afraid that she would ram into someone else and thus pulled the car to the side but no sooner did she pull the car to one side of the street, not only did Shao Hui climb outhe climbed on her lap. "" What a ballsy mer. Mo Qiang felt her head throbbing just as she was thinking about whether or not to stuff this mer in the back of the car where the luggage was kept. She felt him reach out his hands and then clutch her face in between his hands. " What?" Being squeezed by him, Mo Qiang did not know what to say to Shao Hui anymore. She wanted to pull him off her body but she also knew that he was drunk beyond his senses and there was no point in fighting with a drunk person. So she could only allow him to do as he wished. As long as he gets tired, sooner or later he will calm down. That was what she thought but, " Qiang''er when the two of us married, we did not kiss," Shao Hui suddenly spoke up and Mo Qiang had a feeling that he was going somewhere she wouldn''t like taking a trip to which was why she reached her hand and placed it on his lips. Her expression was that of panic as she said, " Don''t. You don''t want to say anything like that just stay put and we will go back home, all right?" Though she did not have the slightest bit of idea what Shao Hui was thinking, Mo Qiang knew that nothing good was going to come out of his mouth. Who knew that before she could cover his lip, Shao Hui caught her hand with his and then he looked at her straight in the eyes before hiccuping and saying, " I I want a kiss. I want to feel how it feels to be kissed. Only Brother Fu! It''s not fair!" Mo Qiang: ( l|l???) " Hold on to your persona, little tomato! Your entire personality is falling," Mo Qiang tried to shake Shao Hui up but the latter did not let go of her and simply continued to hold her face. Mo Qiang did not know whether or not she was imagining it but suddenly his violet eyes were glowing as he ordered, " I want you to kiss me, Mo Qiang." After that Mo Qiang did not know what happened, she was clearly in control of her body a second ago. But the next second, she reached forward and took Shao Hui in her arms, her head tilted to the side and then she planted her lips against his. Though it was Mo Qiang who took the first step, she was the surprised one. Because even though she was screaming at herself to stop, her body just did not listen to her! With one of her hands resting on Shao Hui''s back and the other behind his head, she sucked and nibbled on his lips. Taking opportunity of his slightly parted lips as she allowed her tongue to thrust inside as she tasted every corner of Shao Hui''s mouth. Shao Hui on the other hand clung to her clothes, his lips moving against her just as fiercely and before they knew it the inside of the car got filled with steam. Mo Qiang heard the squelchy sounds along with Shao Hui''s moans and couldn''t help but blush in embarrassment. This was clearly not her doing yet she was the one who was doing it! She did not know how long she kissed Shao Hui but when Shao Hui pulled back, his eyes were lidded heavily as he huffed and puffed. His eyes moved towards Mo Qiang as he giggled softly and said, " You taste so sweet." And then with a plop, his head fell on Mo Qiang''s shoulder and he went to sleep. Completely knocked out as if he just did not kiss the heck out of Mo Qiang. While Shao Hui was sleeping peacefully, Mo Qiang rubbed her forehead. She couldn''t understand how a mer could cause so much trouble in just one single evening and then go to sleep as if it had nothing to do with him. She looked at the sleeping Shao Hui and then banged her head on the steering. " Damn this mer! I knew he was in trouble the second he stabbed me." Chapter 327 327: Its either this or that Mo Qiang did not waste any more time with Shao Hui, she did not know why she suddenly went crazy and listened to his wishes when he asked her to kiss him. Mo Qiang knew one thing for sure and that was if he woke up, he would create havoc again. Though he was the one who was behind everything that took place between the two of them. She knew that with his temper, once he sobered up, the one who would be blamed would be her. Who knows the next thing she knew would be pulled to the police station for forcing herself on her husband even when he was the one who came on her first. She could even imagine the headlines with her picture that was slightly blurred with only a black line on her eyes. [ Shocking! Another Kink of the thug daughter of the ex-general who likes to play hard with her drunken husband!] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Why drink when you can''t even handle it?" She threw the mer unceremoniously at the back of her car but even so, her actions were gentle as Mo Qiang did not want to hurt Shao Hui. However she still glared at the mer, he was the one who tried to stab her because he was angry but now that he was drunk he kissed her saying that he did not get to kiss her at the wedding ceremony. Was this mer suffering from a dual personality disorder or something of the sort? She turned the ignition on and then drove back to the Dead Star where Yin Fu was waiting for her. He originally wanted to get angry with Mo Qiang but then he contacted his online brothers and they told her that with his relationship with Mo Qiang, it was only natural for her to be spooked as the two of them were in a hate-and-love relationship. One of his brothers from another father texted him on his Star Net account and said, '' Yo, do you really think that it''s going to be easy? Charming a woman is an art. If you want to win the heart of your woman not only do you have to be good in bed but you also need to imprint the fact that you were untouched before her such that she will know the gravity of the situation. However don''t come too strongly at her, be forceful but like a gentle flower who is about to be blown away by the storm!'' " You are right, brother!" Yin Fu clenched his fists and pumped himself up. He knew that women liked innocent mers, he watched many series while Mo Qiang was gone from the house and learned well from those delicate actors who won the hearts of female leads by kicking their legal spouses aside! If they can win the heart of the female lead despite being the third party then he could surely win the heart of his wife while being the legal party! Yin Fu was yet to find out that the characters he was sympathizing with were white lotus who were going to get their punishment at the end of the show. However, this was something that Yin Fu did not have any idea about, he simply cheered himself in his head thinking that there would be a silver lining at the end of his situation. So when the door opened and Mo Qiang stepped inside, he was willing to throw his anger aside and snuggle up to her but instead, something else was thrown in his arms. " Eh..what?" He looked down at the pink tuft of hair and then raised his head to look at Mo Qiang who took off her jacket and threw it in the laundry basket. " Take care of him," Mo Qiang did not want to talk about anything, at this moment all she wanted was to take a bath and then go back to sleep. She had a bunch of things planned for tomorrow and she was prepared to leave for the Srephere Dimension as well. She was worried that if she stayed at home, she might really turn crazy! Mo Qiang rushed to the bathroom while Yin Fu looked down at the mer who was sleeping soundly in his arms. He wanted to throw him away and chase after his wife but the months of brotherhood stopped Yin Fu. Even though Yin Fu was impulsive he had helped him a lot and it wouldn''t be right if he was to leave him alone when he was drunk. Thus he called Xie Jie down from their room and then dragged Shao Hui up the second floor. Though Yin Fu was willing to respect their brotherhood, he still pinched Shao Hui''s cheeks a couple of times before calming down. This was indeed too much! All his plans were ruined and now he did not know when to talk to Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang took a long bath and then escaped to her room. Instead of going down for dinner, she took out a pen and table before activating her dimension research skills. It was a skill that allowed her to take a look at the dimension where she was supposed to be heading for the hunt. Even though the situation of the living beings couldn''t be traced, she could draw the map of the dimension with ease. With her hand holding the pencil, Mo Qiang started to draw the map of the dimension of Srephere. However, the more she drew, the more bored she became soon she placed her hand on the table and then rested her cheek on the back of her hand while drawing the map. " This is taking too long," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the map that was yet to be finished. She continued to draw draft after draft but no matter how many times she drew the map of the insides and the outsides of the mountain where they were supposed to look for the Violet Mountain Cows, she couldn''t help but groan, "I wish you would give me a skill that would summon a thousand of mud or rock soldiers, that way I don''t have to suffer like this." Xiao Jiao glanced at her disdainfully and then said, "Then do you want me to deactivate the skill? We can make use of the surprise factor what do you say?" Chapter 328 328: Just look at my body and clear the account all right? 0---------0 " No need, this is wonderful," Mo Qiang did not want to get any nasty surprise in case she was not aware of the layout of the Srephere dimension. Thus she did not refuse and went back to work. With the help of this skill, she will be able to find an escape route without getting involved in trouble. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And in case they did run into trouble then she and her team can make use of the escape route that Mo Qiang had thought of long before they entered the mountains. The drawing of the detailed map took an entire night but it was worth it, as Mo Qiang was able to get a good idea about the layout of the mountain where they were supposed to enter while looking for the Violet Mountain Cows. So even when she had to give up her sleep for a taxing task like this Mo Qiang did not complain. After she had drawn the map, she arched her back and then headed out of the room. Originally she wanted to take a bath and eat her breakfast but her plan did not go as she wished it to. As soon as Mo Qiang pushed the door open, her eyes met with Shao Hui who was also poking his head out of the room that belonged to him and the other two mers. The two of them stared at each other before, Shao Hui''s face turned red in humiliation while Mo Qiang''s complexion turned pale. The two of them whipped their heads away simultaneously and then pulled the door shut as they leaned back. Inside Shao Hui''s room, the latter stomped on the ground before running and hiding under the bed. He had been stopping his pee since the morning thinking that he would go to the bathroom around eight or nine in the morning but he couldn''t control his bladder. In the end, under his constant groaning, Xie Jie ruthlessly threw a single sentence and that was either pee in the bathroom or pee in an adult diaper. There was no way Shao Hui was willing to suffer through such humiliation, thus he decided that he was going to buckle up his courage and step out of his room. After all, he did not do anything wrong he might have let go of himself and used his powers to make Mo Qiang kiss her but it was her self-control that was not as strong as she claimed it to be in front of a beautiful mer like him and ended up losing control. His powers while he was drunk couldn''t force someone or could they? Though Shao Hui wanted to deny responsibility, he was not thick-skinned enough to do something so ungrateful. If Mo Qiang had not arrived at the bar and rescued him on time, who knows what would have happened to him? Shao Yan would have definitely ruined his face or his throat thinking that no one in his family gave two fcks about him. Xie Jie who was pushed aside when Shao Hui rushed back into the room, looked at the lump in the bed and then spoke in a cold voice, " So diaper it is ?" " Be a bit more tactful!" Shao Hui whimpered from under the blanket feeling like he had lost all his face. " I am being tactful," replied Xie Jie as he pushed his glasses up his nose and then said, " If I wasn''t tactful, I would have brought you a bucket." Shao Hui: "" On the other side, Mo Qiang also covered her door with the cabinet sitting next to her bed. She did not want to give Shao Hui a chance to attack lest he was to push his way through her room, she looked at the window but then she thought about how she had made use of Mo Xifeng''s naivety once and pursed her lips. This time around, Mo Xifeng would definitely not help her. " So what now? Do I have to stay inside this room all my life?" Mo Qiang muttered to herself causing Xiao Jiao to be speechless. She looked at Mo Qiang as if she was hating iron for not becoming steel and then said in a hurried manner, " What are you talking about? Be a ma- woman and step out. What are you worried about? I am behind you!" This host of her was simply too cautious! "It is not that I don''t want to be a woman but you don''t know the charges of domestic violence," Mo Qiang sighed. After she realized the less-than-nice intentions of her husbands, she immediately looked up through the domestic violence charges and though she admitted that most of the time it was mers who suffered. Sometimes it was women who suffered as well but because the gender roles here were reversed. The court always took the side of the mers! In case something happened and she was to tackle Shao Hui, the charges were something that she wouldn''t be able to handle. Xiao Jiao: "" In the end, since they couldn''t change the world while sitting inside their rooms, Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao still had to step out of the room. But they did not find Shao Hui which was a relief. That was what Mo Qiang thought as well but then she pushed the door of the bathing room open, only to find Shao Hui standing behind the door in his full glory. With steam covering his important parts, the mer''s skin was glistening with water and maybe he took a bath with hot water his skin was slightly red. Even his cheeks were covered with the slightest bit of red. However, at this moment they were not because of humiliation but because of anger. Shao Hui reached for the towel and covered his important stuff before looking at Mo Qiang and glaring at her, " What do you think you are doing?" " I... I was here to bathe?" Mo Qiang replied as she looked at the mer, her eyes were flickering left and right but that did not mean that she did not see what she was not supposed to see! -------------- Chapter 329 329: Just look at my body and clear the account ——2 Thank you so much to all my readers who are supporting my work! I can''t believe this book is getting so much love. Sobs. Special thanks to nalaDennis_3871 for her continuous and amazing support. I can''t believe that I am worth so much love but you guys I wish I could hug you all. Thank you for supporting me! - Shao Hui was so flustered that he continued to tie the towel around his waist until there was an army knot tied holding his towel in place. He looked at Mo Qiang and then said in an angry voice, " Couldn''t you have knocked and asked whether or not someone was inside the bathing room? This is common sense." " No, the basic sense is that you need to lock the door when you are bathing," replied Mo Qiang as she quickly pointed out Shao Hui''s mistake. " You did not even turn the status to engage." Because the door of the bathing room had a push button to make the door slide open, there were two options to let others know that there was someone inside. The first one was that they should lock the door when they enter the bathing room and the second was to press the engage button that would turn the light under the press and open the button red. Shao Hui''s cheeks turned even pinker when he heard Mo Qiang''s response, just now he was in a hurry to finish his daily task. But then he remembered that he had vomited everything on Mo Qiang and his body had been manhandled by that disgusting Shao Yan. In the end, he couldn''t hold on to the urge to take a bath and ended up taking off his clothes and using the shower. First, he cleaned his body with the no-water foam bathing soap that did not create any foam and then used the water to clean his body. Only then did he feel a bit relaxed, he was just about to wipe his body and wear his clothes when Mo Qiang suddenly came bursting inside the bathing room. Being husband and wife this shouldn''t be a big thing but for Shao Hui, it was a major thing as he and Mo Qiang were not normal husband and wife! For some reason, he couldn''t help but feel like he had been taken advantage of! " Even so you saw the light turned on, you could have double-checked it," Shao Hui''s expression was that of a shy damsel whose virtue was played by a hooligan. He glared at Mo Qiang with red-rimmed eyes and then said, " Now what? You saw mewithwithout my clothes." Though he was a bit of a strong-tempered mer, in the end, he was just an innocent mer. When he thought about how Mo Qiang wanted to divorce him and even agreed in front of Shao Yan, Shao Hui felt like he had no face left to show anyone. His body was seen by another woman but he did not have the slightest bit of emotions for him, she even wanted to leave him! " Oh my god, why are you crying?" Mo Qiang gasped but suddenly felt a chill crawl up her spine. She turned around and saw Xie Jie looking at her with a narrowed pair of eyes, dissatisfaction was written on his face and he was clearly quite upset with her as the favourability points on top of his head were wavering. Seeing them waver, Mo Qiang shuddered as she raised her wrist and kissed it, " Time out! Please! Hold whatever emotions you are feeling at the moment." She completely forgot that Shao Hui was the little brother of the two mers, if they saw him crying they would come for her life. Mo Qiang immediately closed the door behind her and then approached Shao Hui. " Stay away from me what are you thinking about doing to me?" Seeing that Mo Qiang was approaching him after locking the door, Shao Hui was startled like a little rabbit. Don''t tell him that she wanted to hit him again. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The memories from the past flittered inside his head where he was slapped and kicked in the abdomen when he raised his voice in front of Mo Qiang. She even broke his fingers by stomping on them and when he tried to scream for help, she slapped him again telling him to stay put and not to make a noise. She threatened him with his father, saying to him that she would kick him out of the hospital if he was to let others know that she beat him up. In the end for the sake of his father, he had to keep quiet even when he was beaten up by Mo Qiang. Thus every time Mo Qiang closed the door, Shao Hui knew that she was coming to beat him. Because Mo Yan was his and his father''s saviour, he did not want to send Mo Qiang to jail but if she was to make a move on him now Shao Hui bit his lip. He will definitely file a complaint! " Okay ..okay.." Mo Qiang raised her hands in the air, she also knew that Shao Hui had suffered under her predecessor''s actions and thus Mo Qiang did not approach him. She maintained a safe distance from him and then offered him a handkerchief. " Look I know that you are upset because I saw you " her voice trailed off when he glared at her. But she still found her courage to continue, " And I understand that you are upset because the virtue of a mer means a lot to him all right? You don''t have to worry, I will not say a word about it to the outside world. I won''t... I might have been a bit of an arsehole." " A bit?" Shao Hui questioned. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and then corrected herself, " All right, I was a major b*tch with a capital B all right? But I am not the kind of woman who would spread rumour about how many mers, I have slept with or how many mers'' bodies I have seen. That''s not me, all right. I don''t like the role of a female Casanova, okay? If there is anything that you are worried about then you can rest assured that it will never happen, okay?" She thought that Shao Hui would calm down after hearing her assurance but he still had tears in his eyes and the one behind was seriously going through some turmoil as her favourability points were going down. In a moment of desperation, Mo Qiang started undoing the button of her shirt, " All right, since you mind it so much. Then you take a peek at my body and then we will clear this account, okay?" Chapter 330 330: Wanted Criminal " WhatWhat are you doing?" Shao Hui felt like Mo Qiang had suddenly gone crazy. What was she saying? In such cases shouldn''t she be saying that she was going to take responsibility of him? How come her thought process was this weird? He looked at Mo Qiang who was taking her shirt off and hurriedly rushed forward to stop her. " Stop it! How can you take your clothes off like this? Don''t you feel embarrassed?!" And even if she did not feel embarrassed, he did! " I really cannot be bothered," Mo Qiang could see the wavering favourability points of Xie Jie. Though she could not understand how it was her fault, Mo Qiang knew that she needed to make sure that Shao Hui would stop crying or else that blank face would definitely come after her with a knife. She shrugged off her shirt and revealed the black lingerie that she was wearing inside and then went to unhook the buttons at the back. Seeing that Mo Qiang was really serious, Shao Hui felt his mind go blank, he did not stop to think about anything and simply charged ahead to stop Mo Qiang. But as soon as he took a step forward the water under his feet caused his foot to slide forward and the next thing Shao Hui knew he was falling upon Mo Qiang. Even if he used his hands to flail while trying to support himself, like an animated cat falling down the chasm after it was done crossing the end of the cliff, Shao Hui was no bird who could fly. With the gravitational pull inside the house, he fell right on top of Mo Qiang. His hands reached out instinctively to stop himself from falling. However, as soon as he reached out his hands forward he felt something soft falling in his clutches. Because Shao Hui suddenly started to fall forward he got afraid and then closed his eyes. Thus he did not know what exactly he was holding in his hands but as he was aware of the bathing room layout, he knew that there was nothing this soft inside the bathing room. A certain thought popped in his head and Shao Hui whose eyes were closed suddenly snapped open. Sure enough, when he fell forward just now, he took Mo Qiang down with him. The woman was lying on the floor with long hair scattered all over, because of the steam inside the bathing room her pale skin was slightly tinged with red and she looked nothing less than a seductive minx in Shao Hui''s eyes. " Is..Is this enough to make you stop crying?" She asked with a breathy voice. Shao Hui did not dare to lower his gaze as he knew what exactly he was touching but even so, for some unexplained reasons, he decided to squeeze the soft globes in his hands. And no sooner did he squeeze them, than he heard Mo Qiang gasp. Startled he instinctively looked down and just as he expected he was sitting on Mo Qiang''s abdomen and his hands were holding her bosom that were on the verge of spilling out because Mo Qiang was almost done unhooking the black lingerie. Drip. Drop. Drip. " Hey, are you okay?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at the red string of blood that was dripping down from Shao Hui''s nose. " Were you inside the bathing room for far too long?" Only then did Shao Hui raise his hand and touch his nose. As he pulled the tips of his fingers away from his nostrils, he saw small drops of blood sticking to his fingertips and felt heat blossom on his cheeks. To think that he was tempted by Mo Qiang and her actions, yet this temptation did not even know that her actions had caused his body to become heated! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I don''t know damn it!" Shao Hui jumped off Mo Qiang''s body and then rushed out of the bathing room. He did not even care that he was not dressed, at this moment he only wanted to get away from Mo Qiang because he could also feel a certain amount of reactions taking place inside his body. If he did not manage to run on time, he was afraid that Mo Qiang would catch his body reacting to hers! Xie Jie had been waiting for Shao Hui to step outside, he wanted to ask what happened but upon seeing Shao Hui''s flustered steps and blushing face, his expression couldn''t help but twist. Clearly, he was worried about Shao Hui just now and yet the latter was having fun inside the bathing room! While Xie Jie was speechless, Yin Fu who stepped inside the house after washing the utensils that he used to cook turned to look at the blushing Shao Hui, his eyes flashed with a knowing glint and he chased after Shao Hui to the second floor. Seeing that Yin Fu was chasing Shao Hui, Xie Jie remembered how much Yin Fu liked Mo Qiang and thought that it was not sensible to leave them alone and rushed right behind Yin Fu. What if the matter ended with a fistfight? There had to be a sensible mer to stop all of that from happening! Mo Qiang who was left inside the bathing room did not know whether or not she was forgiven. Given that Shao Hui''s nose suddenly started to bleed, she was worried that he got hurt when he fellhowever, upon seeing that the favourability points seemed to have stabilized she heaved a sigh of relief. Just now she really got a scare. Looks like this method of equal exchange was quite wonderful in solving feuds. Xiao Jiao: Yeah it''s quite wonderful, just keep going like this and this house will have tons of babies in no time. With a headache approaching, Xiao Jiao decided that she would go and buy a few books on romance. This host of hers was good in everything but because she hardly paid attention to romance and the opposite sex, she did not even know what physiological reactions were, clearly Shao Hui was getting aroused and yet she was thinking that he was hurt! " You know" Xiao Jiao looked at the dishevelled Mo Qiang and patted her sympathetically on the shoulder. " I am really surprised you were able to grow up so safely despite being an orphan. Did no men ever approach you?" " Oh they did ..but I broke their heads like the eggs in my fridge," Mo Qiang proudly exclaimed. Fifteen years of thug life never go to waste! Xiao Jiao: "." ---------------------- Chapter 331 331: Wanted Criminal ——2 Though Mo Qiang was well aware of what happened between a husband and wife. She did not think that Shao Hui would look at her in that way, after all, didn''t he start crying the second she approached him? How can he even get aroused by her presence? It was simply impossible! More importantly, the pain of the stab was still fresh in her mind. She had never read books that consisted of enemies to lovers troupe and thus Mo Qiang with her straightforward thinking did not think that there was any way Shao Hui would change his thought process. Xiao Jiao who knew what Mo Qiang was simply speechless. She did not know whether to cheer or cry upon stumbling on such a dense host, in the end, she decided to cheer over the fact that with Mo Qiang being this dense and careful, they would be able to complete their missions without any worries though a part of her heart lit three candles for the three mers who would have a hard time claiming this woman as theirs in the future. '' But then again who asked them to show such an evil side to Mo Qiang? They deserve it,'' Xiao Jiao thought in her head while rubbing Mo Qiang on the head. On the other side, Shao Hui had no idea that there was a rather rough road in front of him. At this moment he was sitting on his bed while trying to remember his grandmother''s old and kind face, he did not wish for his body to react to Mo Qiang but the more he tried to suppress it the more the image in his head couldn''t help but become even more pronounced and the more vividly he remembered the sight that he feasted upon, the more his little brother rouse proudly. " Mhmm lookie lookie, what is this?" a teasing voice came from behind causing Shao Hui to immediately reach forward and then cover his bottom half with a pillow as he turned to look at Yin Fu and exasperatedly said, " Brother Fu what is the meaning of this? What are you doing?" " Thats what I wanted to ask," Yin Fu looked at Shao Hui with his sharp eyes. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dreamy eyescheck. Flushed cheeks check. Erectioncheck. Yin Fu pushed up his reading glasses and then sat down next to Shao Hui, he was no novice when it came to such a thing. [ He is a novice. Please don''t take his bits of advice in any way.] With such reactions, it was impossible for nothing to happen between Shao Hui and Mo Qiang. Something did happen inside the bathing room and Yin Fu was quite excited to find out about this, in this house till now he thought he was the only one who was battling with his inner urges to pounce on Mo Qiang but now that there was a comrade next to him, Yin Fu felt like he was no longer alone. He reached forward and then clutched Shao Hui''s hand tightly with both of his hands as he said with a wistful voice, " You have no idea how happy I am now that you have realized the charms of our wife, Hui''er." With his eyes closed, Yin Fu sighed as if he was thinking about something important as he reminisced about the so-called charms of Mo Qiang that he had noted and saved in his tablets as well as monitor. " What are you talking about brother Fu?" Shao Hui on the other hand felt like there was a few screws loose in Yin Fu''s head ever since he fell for Mo Qiang. " I am not someone who would fall for someone''s body!" He haughtily stated with a scoff. " I am more of a personality type of guy, I like a gentle and wise woman so what if her assets are nice? In the end, she is just a ditsy woman! Who cannot even fathom something as simple as a nosebleed" he stopped talking because Shao Hui realised that he may or may not have said something unnecessary. And sure enough, when he looked at Yin Fu, the latter was looking at him with a sly smile on his face. " Oh ho so you gotta a nosebleed," Yin Fu slyly looked at Shao Hui whose expression turned complicated as he stubbornly said, " I It''s not my fault. It''s something that is normal all rightshe justanyway, I am telling you..you are wrong." " Am I?" Yin Fu drawled with a sinister expression as he leaned forward and whispered in Shao Hui''s ears. " My dear Hui''er, did you imagine yourself getting utterly, completely at the mercy of Qiang? Or did you imagine her lustful expression when you give it to her.. imagine her calling out your name. Hui''er Hui''er." BANG!! The pillow that was on Shao Hui''s lap flew off while his physical needs overwhelmed his heartfelt ones. Shao Hui hurriedly snatched his other pillow and covered his important bits before lowering his head as he whispered, " Did you do that deliberately?" " I was just trying to show you the truth," Yin Fu smiled like a demon of lust who was straying an innocent child from the right path. " There is no reaction without desire, Hui''er." He then looked at the pillow that was covering Shao Hui''s member and cheekily grinned before saying, " I have some personal materials that you can use you know all includes Mo Qiang." "", Shao Hui mumbled something causing Yin Fu to furrow his brows and then lean towards him before saying, " What did you say?" " Just send it to me on my monitor via Star Drop," repeated Shao Hui causing Yin Fu''s expression to become something like (ء) this. Xie Jie on the other hand looked at the two mers who were talking nothing but nonsense and then rolled his eyes before noting down another thing that he needed to talk to his psychiatrist about. He needed to make sure that he was not the one who was going mad and instead, it was these two who were getting all h*rny and losing their minds. He scoffed as he thought in his head, '' To think they will drop their guards so soon. How naive. They even forgot what Mo Qiang did to them, a good thing that I still have some rationality within me.'' ----------------- Chapter 332 332: Wanted Criminal ——3 Mo Qiang had no idea what was going on with the three mers, she took a bath and then went to eat breakfast. While she was no fan of eating the bland monster meat which was way too rubbery and hard without any proper cooking method. There was nothing she could do, without proper spices how was she even supposed to cook these things? She needed real salt, soy sauce and pepper or chillies before she could even make these things palatable! Her mother had suggested using a quick way to deal with the elderly three-horned chicken such that they would not suffer a lot. Three-horned chickens were fiercely competitive, the younger ones even if they were from the same pack would start fighting against the elderly ones. While the leader protected the pack from any external entities he did not care what happened within the pack. Instead, they had a strict code of fittest of survival. What was more it also prepared the young ones to take charge which was why many elderly three-horned chickens were killed by the young ones who were still growing. Mo Qiang still thought that it was too much of a shame to eat the boiled meat of the three-horned chicken with just a little bit of salt solution. Though the scientists tried to copy the taste of salt to the tee by using all sorts of techniques and technology, in the end, the real thing was simply unmatchable. What was more, the solutions only caused the meat to turn even more games and rubbery which completely ruined the taste of the meat which was nourished with green energy. " This is the worst," she murmured under her breath as she finished eating the boiled meat of Black Sea Eel and tried to stop it from coming back up. Next to her Mo Xifeng heard what Mo Qiang said but did not comment, she had already noticed that her sister had gotten more picky with meat and the things that she put in her mouth. In the past as long as it was meat she would not mind the gamey and rubbery taste and simply finish everything. But now, she did not like to eat anything meat in fact, Mo Xifeng looked down at the chopsticks which were moving towards her bowl and dropping the greenish meat Mo Qiang barely ate anything. " You need to finish it yourself," Mo Xifeng told Mo Qiang in a whisper. She had helped Mo Qiang finish her meat dishes in the past but this couldn''t go on. The temperature outside was too low and Mo Qiang needed to eat meat to keep the insides of her body warm, if she continued like this she would end up catching a cold. Mo Qiang on the other hand simply snatched Mo Xifeng''s empty bowl and exchanged it with her half-full one then whispered back, " If I eat anymore then I will vomit everything wouldn''t that be a loss?" Mo Xifeng : ( * ''~''*) Just as the two sisters were whispering, Wen Gui stepped out of the kitchen and then looked at Mo Xifeng''s half-filled bowl before frowning, " Xifeng why haven''t you finished your meal till now? Look at your sister, she has already finished eating." Mo Xifeng who was suddenly scolded for no reason: "" Mo Qiang: (أ;) Just take this blame once. " You said the same thing last time," Mo Xifeng hissed as she started to eat Mo Qiang''s leftovers. Though she had a frown on her face, she ate the entire thing without complaining. " Thats the way, you two should not be picky," Wen Gui lectured as he picked up the dishes and then placed them in the cleaning robot. " The weather is getting colder outside as the Red Storm is approaching, who knows what kind of conditions it might bring? You need to strengthen your bodies." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang, she wanted to tell Wen Gui that with how her sister was acting, she would be able to stand against a cyclone itself but with Mo Qiang, she wasn''t even sure that she would be able to handle a gust of wind. Mo Qiang looked away from Mo Xifeng behaving as if she couldn''t see anything including the accusatory gaze of her sister. Just as Wen Gui was going to dive further into the matter of how important it was for one to take care of their body, the door opened and Mo Yan stepped inside the house. She looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before smiling, " Ah good thing that you two are here." She then turned to look at the woman behind her and invited her in, " Come inside Miss Tan." Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng turned to look at Tan Si who was behind Mo Yan and suddenly frowned together. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn''t because they were startled by Tan Si''s appearance, though the woman had a tall build with a dark complexion and a patch on the right eye, neither of the two sisters was the kind to judge someone by their appearance. But it was the rumours that had always circulated Tan Si. Though the woman was not someone whom they personally knew, she was infamous in the Dead Star for her sinful and traitorous actions. There was a time when Tan Si was a great soldier but then she stole a bunch of information from the army regarding the mecha craft and sold it to their enemy for a large sum of money. Though she cleaned herself nicely, Fu Zhao was not someone who played marbles while seizing the throne from her mother. She was able to trace Tan Si quickly and sent her to the Damned Star where the notorious murderers and criminals lived but then Tan Si managed to crawl back out of that place. As she behaved nicely to everyone and did not cause any trouble because she was on her best behaviour Fu Zhao allowed her to move to the Dead Star where the situation was better than the Damned Star. Even Mo Qiang knew who was Tan Si, so there was no way Mo Yan did not know who this woman was and what this Tan Si did in the Imperial Star. Thus she couldn''t help but shoot a bewildered glance at Mo Xifeng who was frowning as well including Wen Gui as they did not know what Mo Yan was thinking! ------------- please leave a gift or a comment! Your comments cheer me up for the entire day! And your gifts bring a smile to my face. Hugs to you all. Chapter 333 333: Tan Si Its my brother''s birthday so I drank a little please don''t mind it. I wrote this chapter while I had a hangover. - " These two are my daughters," Mo Yan introduced Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng to Tan Si who glanced at the two and smiled. " You two have grown so big, I saw you two when you were this small," she used her hand to show how small Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng would have been when she saw them last time. " But then I was caught and thrown to that Damned Star and never saw you two again. HAHAHA!" Neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng knew what was there to laugh about but they still laughed a little along with Tan Si. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang before whispering, " Why are you laughing?" " I don''t know, I am just accompanying her in laughing," Mo Qiang replied, she did not know what was going on anyway, so wasn''t it fine to just go along with the flow? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister who was laughing for no reason and suddenly felt exasperated. It seems that her sister was far more sociable than she expected her to be, while the two sisters were busy with their own thoughts Mo Yan sat down on the chair which belonged to the head of the house. She then urged Tan Si to take a seat as well before turning to look at her confused family members and started explaining, " Madam Tan has been working as a hunter for a long time, she had also gone to the Srephere dimension to hunt Violet Mountain Cows. Though she did not catch one, she did bring back a horn which is a great feat in itself." Only then did they realize that Mo Yan brought Tan Si here because the latter had ventured into the Srephere dimension. Mo Qiang turned to look at Tan Si and narrowed her eyes with suspicion swirling in them before asking, " What do you want in exchange Madam Tan?" She had worked in the corporate world for far too long and knew that no one would work for ''free'' and '' for the sake of kindness,'' there must be a reason why Tan Si was here to help them and Mo Qiang was not going to agree without finding out the clause that this woman had set for them in exchange for her help. Didn''t a senior from the office bring her an expensive cake saying that he just couldn''t see her working hard overtime? And then we saw that she had taken a bite of that expensive pastry, and he told her that it cost more than four hundred yuan. Mo Qiang had to repay those four hundred yuan by working forty nights as overtime in exchange for that senior! She did not believe that there was anything such as a free lunch in this world! Mo Yan did not stop Mo Qiang this time because she knew that her daughter had her own plans and considerations which was why she calmly picked up the glass that held the maple syrup water and then took a sip from it without inputting another word. Tan Si looked at Mo Qiang''s straightforward manner and burst out laughing, she patted the table under her palm and then spoke while wiping the tears which were sticking to the corner of her eyes, " You are a smart woman, Miss Mo. I thought you were just a boorish thug who didn''t know anything but looks like the rumours were false. You are clearly very smart!" She then nodded and then said, " You are right. The reason I came with your mother is because she agreed to pay me a hefty sum of money. You might be already aware of this fact but I will tell you again just in case No one is your bigger supporter than money. Even your own family members might not support you but money will till the end." She snapped her fingers and looked at Mo Qiang with a devilish grin before saying, " As long as you pay me a good sum of money I will not only act as your guide but as your protector and helper. My responsibilities depend on how much you are willing to pay." With that, she leaned backwards in her seat and then continued speaking, " The more you pay, the harder I will work." "And how much money do you want?" Mo Xifeng asked with a slight raise of her brow. She looked at the expensive shirt along with the black pants that Tan Si was wearing and if she wasn''t wrong these two pieces of clothes cost more than their entire house. Tan Si smirked at Mo Xifeng''s question and then raised her hand before showing three of her fingers, "Three million star coins. For a single trip, if you want my help in another one then we will have to redo the payment." Mo Qiang''s expression changed as she looked at Tan Si and said, " Are you trying to rob a bank?" " I am not," while leaning on the chair, Tan Si looked at Mo Qiang with a smile. " You might not know this but the dimension of Srephere is not as simple as it looks, there are a lot of things that we need to consider before we can step into that place." She then pointed to her eye which was hidden behind a patch and then said, " Do you see this? It was done by the venom of the Violet Mountain Cow. Nothing could be done after that, do you still think that it''s not worth it." " Just take her with you," Xiao Jiao commented while sitting on the top of Mo Qiang''s head. " We were going to hire someone anyway." " Not someone I was thinking of hiring a bunch of soldiers and not just a single one," Mo Qiang stated as she looked at Tan Si, with her eyes narrowed she said, " Miss Tan, I am not unwilling to pay you that sum but are you worth it?" She questioned not wanting to pay such a large sum of money for no reason. Tan Si smiled and then snapped her fingers. ------------------- Chapter 334 334: Finally ready Mo Qiang looked at the table that had been snapped into two and raised her head to look at Madam Tan before stating, " That skill was cool but I would like to tell you that you are gonna pay for our dining table." "Wha..What really? I thought you were going to be impressed," Tan Si remarked looking at Mo Qiang in disbelief. She showed her skills thinking that Mo Qiang would start admiring her but instead, she was telling her that she needed to pay for the dining table, was this woman even more miserly than her? " Of course I am impressed but that does not mean that you will not have to pay for the table," Mo Qiang did not know what happened after Tan Si snapped her fingers but Xiao Jiao told her that Tan Si''s clothes were especially designed and she was actually carrying a bunch of insects that were similar to smaller looking termites but could eat anything from wood to bones. So when Tan Si snapped her fingers those termites flew out of her clothes and then nibbled the table within seconds. Though this thing was indeed surprising, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but be a bit spooked out after finding out that the fabric of the clothes that Tan Si was wearing held millions of mutated termites on them. How did she even tame them? Mo Qiang questioned in her head but then she thought about how she couldn''t be bothered by the training methods that Tan Si employed. Tan Si stared at Mo Qiang speechless before she rolled her eyes and then said, " Fine you can take it out of my payment but let me tell you not a penny more. if I see you cutting around edges then you will suffer, understand?" " You don''t have to worry," Mo Qiang''s voice was polite as she looked at the woman in front of her and a maddening smile crept over her lips. She said, " I know that your loyalty can only be bought with money and since I do not want anyone to backstab me when I need them, I will not do anything to let you down but." She raised her hand and then placed it on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder before continuing, " However if you do something as backstabbing me in the dimension of Srephere, then I will have you know that I am not the type of woman who would leave the matter at rest, isn''t that right Xifeng?" Though Mo Xifeng felt like she was being used as a bouncer who stood outside the entrances of those shady pubs, whom their bosses called inside when they wanted to teach someone a lesson. She still sighed and agreed with Mo Qiang, " You are right sister Qiang." Never mind, even though Mo Qiang used her as a back shield she was not wrong either. If Tan Si dared to do anything to Mo Qiang or anyone in the family, Mo Xifeng wouldn''t mind dealing with her even if it meant chasing after her until she dropped dead. As Mo Xifeng turned to look at Tan Si, she released her aura without any restraints causing Tan Si to realize that the Mo family was not someone she could play around with as she wished. " All right, all right there is no need for you to worry about it so much about something so small," Tan Si waved her hand and then looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng with a smile. " If you are worried then we can sign a contract, this way neither party would have to suffer a loss." Mo Qiang thought that this suggestion was indeed better and thus she agreed with Tan Si. The two of them signed a contract before Tan Si explained that it was better to leave for the Srephere dimension tomorrow as she was busy with something else. Though Mo Qiang wanted to leave as soon as possible, she had already paid the sum of money to Tan Si in advance. Thus she could only agree for the time being anyway it wasn''t a big deal to leave after waiting for another day. Once the contract was signed Tan Si yawned and then arched her back before saying, " Then I will go and take a nap." " Wait a minute did you not say that you had something important to do?" Mo Qiang immediately stopped Tan Si from leaving when she heard that the woman wanted to take a nap instead of heading out to do her very important task. Tan Si who stood in front of the threshold of the house smiled slyly and then said, " Of course taking a nap is the most important thing, don''t you know? If my body doesn''t finish taking the rest that it deserves, how do you expect me to work?" With that, she did not give Mo Qiang a chance to say anything and then simply raised her hand before taking her leave. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang was simply speechless, she then turned to look at her mother before asking, "What''s going on? Why did you bring someone like her to the house?" Even Mo Xifeng and Wen Gui turned to look at Mo Yan before Wen Gui said, " Qi Qi is right. You better have a good explanation as to why I should leave my daughter in the hands of that woman who looks completely unreliable." " I agree that Tan Si is unreliable but she is a smart woman and has gone on many hunts in the past," Mo Yan finally spoke after everything was finished. She looked at her family and then stated with a calm voice, " You might not know this but she was once recruited by the top hunting guild as a guide to the Prics dimension and you all might already know thisthat star is infected with deadly beasts yet Tan Si was able to bring everyone back safely." She paused and then continued, " She is indeed a bit greedy and unlikeable but that woman knows her way around many dimensions where many might lose their lives." No one said anything after Mo Yan finished speaking though Wen Gui was not willing to trust Tan Si, he had to admit that his wife wouldn''t do anything harmful to their daughters as for Mo Qiang, she did not say anything because she received a message from Lian Shou telling her that the Caffeitrol was finally ready. Chapter 335 335: Video Mo Qiang immediately rushed to the lab where she had left Lian Shou. She did not want to waste another minute in reviving the Magma Bees, others might say that she was being a bit too pushy but there was a reason for Mo Qiang to be this pushy and that was Magma Bees were wonderful pollinators! Not only did the honey produced by the Magma Bees have healing properties along with a bunch of great effects, Magma Bees could easily pollinate even those plants that were hard to pollinate. If she were to revive them, it wouldn''t take long for Mo Qiang''s fields to get bigger, more importantly, she wanted to create a large grape farm! Wine, jam and raisins! There was no end to such good things! How can she slow down the progress of something so great? It had to be done as quickly as possible such that her account could go jingle jingle. " Your only motivation to work hard is money right?" Xiao Jiao was clearly dissatisfied with how Mo Qiang did not think of reviving nature but money. She should have been working for the goodness of the world after being chosen as the flag bearer but instead, all her focus was on money. Xiao Jiao was sure that Mo Qiang wouldn''t even lift a finger much less step down from the bed if she was told that there was no money after doing so much work. Mo Qiang clicked her tongue and then said, " You are wrong," she then turned to look at Xiao Jiao and explained patiently, " If you work under someone then you have the right to salary as well as incentives, be glad that I am only taking money for my hard work and not asking for extra incentives." [ So you don''t want any more levelling updates?] No sooner did Mo Qiang finish complaining to Xiao Jiao, Xiao An who always acted as Xiao Jiao''s protector immediately chimed in the conversation. " Look at your tasks and then look at the levelling updates, I am surprised that you are not embarrassed saying such a thing," Mo Qiang however was not even bothered by the threat that Xiao An used, instead she sneered coldly at him. Did they think that they could suppress her as they wanted? Not possible! Xiao An wanted to fight back but realized that Mo Qiang was right, he had indeed not offered her some great levelling updates and thus grew silent. Seeing that the brat was no longer speaking, Mo Qiang shot the blue screen a smug look before heading towards the laboratory which was not further from where she stood. In another three minutes, she arrived at the laboratory where Lian Shou was supposed to be but as soon as she pushed the door open, Mo Qiang was surprised by the pandemonium inside. There were feathers all over the place, with a few holes in the ground. She could hear the ''puck puck puckah'', of the three-horned chicken and thus followed the sound only to find two chickens fighting with each other. No, it was wrong to say that. One was indeed a three-horned chicken but the other one was a human. With bright rainbow hair that had been pulled and chewed in places Lian Shou no longer looked like the classy Lian Shou whom Mo Qiang met, her lab coat was covered in glorious coloured feathers and she was currently using a broom to push the three-horned chicken back. " I am telling you to stop coming after me! I have finished the task given by your master, so you better back off!" She shouted at the three-horned chicken. However, the three-horned chicken was clearly not used to being told off what was more she was young and a female, and her temper was clearly not as good as her mother''s. She raised her wings on the side with a haughty cry of war and then rushed at Lian Shou. With her beak pecking at Lian Shou, it seemed that the latter would lose without even getting a chance to fight back but clearly Lian Shou had learned a few things. Not only was she crazily fast in defending herself, but she even used the long pole of the broom to block the beak of the three-horned chicken. Mo Qiang had never seen something so funny as well as action-packed at the same time, a new idea suddenly popped into her head as she started to record the fight. Star Net gave a lot of options to its users one of them was to upload videos and monetize them, Mo Qiang knew that something like this was super duper rare and would definitely attract the attention of the viewers, thus indeed, stopping the three-horned chicken and saving Lian Shou, she recorded the fight. Anyways, Lian Shou''s mother, Madam Lian owed them a lot of money. This could be counted as a small interest repaid by Lian Shou instead of her mother. On the other hand, the three-horned chicken seemed to have realised that her usual tactics were not working so she pulled back, shook her beautiful feather mane and then let out another cry before swivelling on the spot and kicking Lian Shou hard. This was a skill that the three-horned chicken had learned after watching the drama '' Your Highness Love Me Gentle.'' In the drama, the female lead kicked her lover just like this and the three-horned chicken wanted to try it as well! " Wow!" Mo Qiang did not expect something like this to happen after all, the three-horned chicken to learn a move like that. She only placed the television in the large coop because she was getting tired of the female three-horned chicken fighting with the male ones. She only wanted to test her luck if these three horned chickens were sentient enough to understand the dramas made by humans or not but Mo Qiang did not expect that they would not only understand but even start following the scenes enacted in the drama and reenacting them all! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ----------- I am travelling, we are on a pilgrimage. So only two chapters for two or three days. I will make up after I return. --------------------- Chapter 336 336: Revival of Magma Bees —-1 Lian Shou on the other hand was sent flying away. Her body hit the opposite wall and then she slid down comically before coming to a rest on the floor but even so, when she saw that Mo Qiang was recording the video instead of helping her, she gritted her teeth and then said to Mo Qiang, " What is the meaning of this? Shouldn''t you have helped me just now?" " Hmm?" Mo Qiang calmly saved the video and then turned to look at Lian Shou before saying, " I heard that we can earn money through this platform, the more money I earn through this video, the more interest will be shelved off your debt. Do you still want to say anything?" '' Can I say anything when you have put it like that?'' Lian Shou thought in her head as she closed her eyes and then pushed herself off the floor. Mo Qiang''s interest rates were ridiculously high, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that even if she and her three future generations worked hard, it would be hard to say whether or not the Lian family would be able to clear this debt. Thus, if Mo Qiang was saying that the money from the video was going to shelve the interest. She decided to let it go. On the other hand, Mo Qiang did not care whether Lian Shou was going to let it go or not. She placed a funny filter on Lian Shou''s face and then uploaded the video on the section of Star Net where they could earn money by selling the videos. Even though it was a new page, just her name and title were enough to bring in views. Within just a few seconds hundred views came on the video and Mo Qiang was no longer worried about not being able to earn money. At the same time, she thought that she should become a blogger as well but then she thought it clearly and decided to put the idea on the shelf for now. If Madam Wei were to come looking for her after watching one of her videos it would be twice the trouble. " So is the Caffeitrol ready to use?" She asked Lian Shou after kindly helping her pay a bit of her interest. Lian Shou looked at the devil in front of her who hadn''t even asked her whether or not was she all right and blankly replied, " Yes it is." Even Lian Shou was surprised after she saw her working ability, she did not think that she could be this fast. Just this morning she sent the entire process to her teacher who praised her for her skills and told her that just for this reason she was willing to hand her an addition ten marks. But then again when a person''s personal safety was in danger they could show great potential without even the slightest bit of confusion. Lian Shou walked towards the table where she was working just an hour ago and then picked up the unbreakable vial that was sitting on the table before returning to where Mo Qiang was standing. She placed the vial in the hands of Mo Qiang and then said, " This is the thing that you wanted, now can I go to sleep?" She hadn''t been able to sleep for more than twenty-four hours and Lian Shou could already feel her head going woozy. Mo Qiang looked at Xiao Jiao who nodded her head after checking the content of the vial and only then did she turn to look at Lian Sho and said, " Sure go ahead." Lian Shou''s eyes lit up as if she had been granted amnesty, she ran towards her bedroom without looking at Mo Qiang. Even Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Lian Shou, she turned to look at the three-headed chicken and fed her a few chicken pellets before praising her, " You have done a good job, I will send you an extra pile of chicken pellets make sure not to tell anyone." She placed her forefinger on her lips as she urged the little one to keep their secret. The three-headed chicken mimicked Mo Qiang''s actions before leaving for the coop. Once Mo Qiang got what she wanted, she headed out of the laboratory and then went looking for the hive that she had made with Mo Xifeng earlier. It was a hive that was created by the Magma Bees to keep themselves warm but since there were no magma bees to create the hive, Mo Qiang had to help them a little. She had to go back to the house where she picked up the car and then drove to the chasm where the hive was built. It took her at least fifteen minutes before she arrived in front of the hive, Mo Qiang stepped on the break and then slid out of the car before she came to stand in front of the hive. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It looks quite small, do you think it will be fine?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Jiao. She had seen the old videos that were stored at the Star Net and thus she knew that the Magma Bees were quite big. Xiao Jiao nodded and then explained, " With the help of the green fingers we can change their appearance to a smaller one. It would be better as they will not be treated as monsters by the residents of this place and we will also have an easy time taking care of them." Only then did Mo Qiang heave a sigh of relief, she headed towards the hive where she stepped on the stairs and then started climbing up. The hive was like a big large heart with multiple colonies built inside, Mo Qiang had to cross through a bunch of corridors before she came to a stop at the centre of the hive. " Here it goes," she muttered before placing the frozen cocoons of the Magma Bees on a large solid stone platform and then instilling green energy within each one of them. She also used her green energy to change the appearance of the Magma Bees before applying the Caffeitrol on each cocoon. Only then did she turn to look at Xiao Jiao and ask, " Now what?" " Now we will wait till tomorrow." Chapter 337 337: Bursting jealousy The next morning when. Mo Qiang woke up, she texted Wang Yuelin to come to her house. Since he was the one who helped her revive the Magma Bees by trusting her, she thought that it was only right for Wang Yuelin to come and watch the revival of the Magma Bees. After she was done texting, Mo Qiang arched her back and left her bed before picking up the clothes that she was going to wear to the dimension of Srephere. After she was done picking up the clothes from the wardrobe, Mo Qiang freshened up quickly before sitting down at the breakfast table. Everything was the same as usual from the grilled meat without any seasonings to Maple syrup sprinkled on corn. But there was one thing that was very different, Mo Qiang turned to look at Shao Hui who was taking one glance after another and did not know what to make out of it. It was fine if he was looking at her but why was he blushing? Every time he looked at her, his cheeks would flush red as if he was embarrassed. " How can he not be embarrassed? Have you forgotten? Yesterday you nearly took off your clothes in front of him," Xiao Jiao jogged Mo Qiang''s memory causing her to clear her throat uncomfortably. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yesterday she was a bit startled with the wavering favorability points, even if she was no longer in danger with the other two. As Mo Qiang had used her blood, sweat and tears to raise their favourability points, the same could not be said for Xie Jie. Though his favourability points were no longer super negative, they were not positive either. She raised her head and looked at the glittering blue digits which showed [Favourability points: -256.] And sighed. Xie Jie was the only one whose favourability points rose with great difficulty, she even made such a flashy show of making it rain and yet the favourability points only increased by a total of +5 points. Can anyone believe it? She showed this mer the one thing that he had never seen before and he was only the smallest bit impressed! Thus, Mo Qiang was worried that Xie Jie might make life difficult for her in the Mo house which was why she took drastic measures to stop Shao Hui from crying what was more, she was a woman too. Though she was in a dominant position in this world, Mo Qiang had also lived under the suppression of men in her world. Where she was treated as equal but was not paid as an equal. Men would say that she was not strong enough and couldn''t do the same amount of work, so even though she went to the work sites even when she was suffering from period cramps and worked just as much as the men in the same position hers, she received a salary that was not equal. If that wasn''t worse, she had read many articles where women were assaulted by their live-in partners or husbands. It was one of the reasons why she never paid attention to men, now that the position was reversed, she did not want to suppress Shao Hui wrongly by using her strength. She wanted to treat these mers as her equals because she had once stood in a position similar to theirs. However, Mo Qiang was still learning and did not think over carefully. After all, she and Shao Hui would be divorcing soon, so she couldn''t take responsibility for him in the midst of her flustered thoughts she ended up doing something too extreme. " However it happened yesterday, why is he looking at me like this now? Don''t tell me, he is yet to get over it?" Mo Qiang asked worriedly, she thought that if Shao Hui was upset with her actions he might end up making a rash decision again like the time he tried to stab her. Though it did not hurt a lot back then, Mo Qiang would rather not suffer like that again. This time, however, she had truly wronged Shao Hui. The reason Shao Hui was looking at Mo Qiang was that he ended up doing something really naughty with the material that Yin Fu sent. The only reason he asked Yin Fu for that material was that he wanted to prove to himself that he was not interested in Mo Qiang. However reality proved him wrong, the second he turned to the videos recorded by Yin Fu, his member didn''t show even the slightest bit of objection and stood tall. Even though they were shot at a certain angle, Mo Qiang was completely clothed and not even an ounce of her skin could be seen and yet Shao Hui spent three hours watching those videos and photos. To make things worse, he dreamed of Mo Qiang. Lying on the floor just like she was in the bathing room earlier with him but this time her clothes were gone and she was calling his name asking him to go faster. For the first time, Shao Hui felt like a teenager. Even though he was clearly past twenty, he was still behaving like a mer who had a crush on a woman for the first time. The reason he was looking at Mo Qiang was that he wanted to see what exactly he liked in her but every time he saw her face, he would only think of the image that he dreamed of. Her long navy hair scattered all over the floor with bright red cheeks and bouncing " I am done," he placed the chopsticks on the table harshly before standing up. His actions startled everyone even Wen Gui who did not scold his sons-in-law for no reason felt a bit annoyed as he said, " If you break the chopsticks, I am not buying another one. Eat with your fingers for all I care!" Shao Hui rubbed the tip of his nose uncomfortably before sheepishly apologizing to his father-in-law and heading towards the door of the house but as soon as he pushed open the door, he came face to face with Wang Yuelin who was about to ring the doorbell. Chapter 338 338: Bursting jealousy ——-2 ---------------- Shao Hui''s expression changed as he looked at Wang Yuelin. This was something that Wang Yuelin noticed too but he pretended as if he hadn''t seen anything and asked while tucking a strand of his hair behind his ear, " Is Sister Qiang here?" He knew that Shao Hui and the rest of Mo Qiang''s husbands did not treat her seriously. After all, he was not a fool. The second Mo Qiang suggested a deal, he looked into her background wanting to find out whether or not the rumours about her threatening and hitting her husband were true or not. Instead, Wang Yuelin found out that Mo Qiang was the one who was being bullied by her husbands left and right. She was even stabbed by Shao Hui a few months ago because the two of them got into a quarrel. Though he did not know the content of the quarrel, Wang Yuelin still thought that Shao Hui was a bit too much thus, he decided to teach him a lesson today on account of Mo Qiang reviving the Magma Bees. Wang Yuelin was once married and he knew the dynamics between a ''want to but don''t want to'' relationship. Sure Shao Hui might not like Mo Qiang right now but Wang Yuelin could see that he was clearly intrigued by Mo Qiang and sure enough, just as he expected when Shao Hui heard him call Mo Qiang, ''Sister Qiang'' so intimately, he ended up glaring at him. ''Sister Qiang?'' Shao Hui thought in his head as he looked at Wang Yuelin in an unfriendly manner. What was this mer doing calling another mer''s wife so endearingly, was he not afraid of being misunderstood? " She is" Not here, was what Shao Hui wanted to say but he was pushed to the side by Wen Gui who was obviously in cahoots with Wang Yuelin. Though he did not want to bully his sons-in-law, who told them to be so harsh on his daughter? They even stabbed her and made sarcastic remarks on her, it was only right that he treated them with special care for some time. If they were to get what they wanted without any hard work, they would not know how to appreciate it. Wen Gui doted on his daughter the most and thus he wanted to let his stupid sons-in-law know that his daughter was not a second-hand good left on the shelf, if she wanted she could also marry anyone as long as she wanted, it was better for them to learn their mistakes on time and avoid making a mistake. " Hello, Yuelin~" he sweetly called to the mer standing outside. Not only did Wen Gui invite Wang Yuelin sweetly, he even linked his arm with Wang Yuelin and brought him inside. This was a treatment that neither Shao Hui nor anyone got, thus for a few minutes no one was able to say anything. They simply looked at Wang Gui who was helping Wang Yuelin on the couch and pursed their lips. Yin Fu who was taking large bites of his black eel meat chomped on the flesh as if he was eating someone else''s meat rather than a black eel even Xie Jie couldn''t help but frown when he saw Wang Yuelin. Shao Hui closed the door with a push of his finger but if he was any more stronger he would have broken the button in half. He did not know why but he suddenly felt a bit too angry, clearly he had yet to divorce Mo Qiang yet his father-in-law was already treating another mer as his son-in-law! Who would be happy about this!? " Why didn''t you tell me, you were coming?" Wen Gui affectionately asked Wang Yuelin as he offered him a glass of warm water, he wanted to make tea for Wang Yuelin but after drinking maple syrup water with hot water, he found many tea-flavoured solutions not fit for his taste. Thus he did not offer Wang Yuelin those tasteless solutions. Instead, he smiled and sat down before asking with a deliberate hint hidden in his voice, " Are you here to see Qi Qi?" " Yeah you should have told us," Yin Fu stabbed the chopsticks in a small round-shaped piece of meat and then brought it to his lips before looking at the mer with an unfriendly gaze. Wang Yuelin knew that Wen Gui was playing along with him, he ignored Yin Fu before replying, " Sister Qiang invited me out today. She wanted to show me something good because of this, I came here. Did I disturb you?" He had been fighting with a white lotus for a long time and thus, Wang Yuelin knew all the skills of those weak on the outside and poisonous on the inside mers. For a long time, he wanted to play this role and now that he got an opportunity he decided to make use of his acting skills. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately three pairs of eyes turned to look at Mo Qiang who raised a brow and then asked, " What? It''s work." Why were they looking at her as if Wang Yuelin was here to announce that he was carrying her child? She placed the chopsticks on the table and then patted them on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder before saying, " Come with me." Mo Xifeng did not know what her sister wanted to do by asking her to follow but she suddenly felt a lot of pressure as she looked at her three brothers in law of hers. All three of them were looking at her with a jealous glint in their eyes making Mo Xifeng completely speechless. She sighed and then said, "All right." But just as she stood up from the chair, Yin Fu also stood up and then looked at Mo Qiang before saying, " Wife, I want to go as well. If it''s something fun then I want to see it too! Don''t you think I deserve it?" As he spoke he reminded Mo Qiang of the passionate night that they had shared, how could his wife leave with another mer after touching him? He clearly wanted Mo Qiang to remember the good times but when Mo Qiang heard him mention that night, she instinctively stiffened thinking that he was telling her that he deserved to be treated with respect as she had disrespected him a few nights ago. Chapter 339 339: Successful revival Under Yin Fu''s sweet persuasion ( threat) Mo Qiang had no choice but to agree with him. She smiled at him even though inwardly she was cursing herself for losing her control and doing something irreversible. Given how he was still hung up on that matter, it didn''t look like he was going to let it go so easily, thought Mo Qiang in her head. Seeing that Yin Fu was given the permission to follow Mo Qiang and Wang Yuelin, Shao Hui did not want to stay behind either. He immediately raised his voice and then said stubbornly, " If that is the case then I want to come as well." His words caused four pair of eyes to turn and look at him with confusion except Wen Gui and Wang Yuelin who were already aware of why Shao Hui was acting like this. However the two of them went unnoticed by Shao Hui as the latter was busy glaring at Mo Qiang, he arched his brow and then asked, " What are you saying that I cannot follow? Is there something that we cannot see?" Mo Qiang was speechless as she looked at the mer, what was there to see and not to see? She couldn''t understand how the brain of this mer worked. If she was really having an affair with Wang Yuelin would she bring Mo Xifeng with her? Did he think that she and Mo Xifeng were going to play something funny with Wang Yuelin? '' I mean it''s fine that he cannot trust me but he can trust Xifeng at least right?'' Mo Qiang questioned in her head as she looked at the mer who was eyeing her suspiciously. " You can come if you want," Mo Qiang did not want to quarrel with Shao Hui for two reasons. First, she was in a hurry to head over to the Srephere dimension. Once she was done, she would hand the Magma bees to Wang Yuelin who will be able to take better care of them than her. Secondly, she knew that even if she quarrelled with him it would be she who would suffer. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s good that you are self-aware," Xiao Jiao remarked causing Mo Qiang''s lips to twitch as she ignored the jibe aimed towards her. If possible she would have loved to deal with Xiao Jiao but right now all she wanted was to hear the sweet ding of the previous mission completion notification and level up. That way she would be able to finish the mission of capturing the Violet Mountain Cows without the slightest bit of problem wouldn''t that be amazing? " You sure know how to dream big," Xiao Jiao commented while resting on top of Mo Qiang''s head. She rubbed her face against Mo Qiang''s soft hair and then stated with a quiet voice, " I am telling you this before lest you blame me later on. You should keep those points secured, for now, you have no idea when you might need them." " Do you know something that I don''t?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at Xiao Jiao who turned her head away at once. Even though she didn''t answer, Mo Qiang seemed to have understood that Xiao Jiao was hiding something from her. Her eyes narrowed and she stated sourly, " Shouldn''t you be helping me finish my tasks?" " I am supposed to be guiding you," Xiao Jiao puffed out her cheeks as she corrected Mo Qiang. " And I am doing it really well." '' As if,'' Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she scolded Xiao Jiao in her heart but since the latter could hear her, she immediately reached her small paws forward and tugged at Mo Qiang''s hair before snapping a few. " You say that again! Did you just call me hairy baboon? Oh, now you are calling me grizzly bear?" " Sister Qiang?" While the two of them were quibbling Wang Yuelin turned to look at Mo Qiang and was surprised to find her fighting with a little squirrel. He looked at Mo Qiang who was pulling Xiao Jiao away from her head while the squirrel was holding strands of Mo Qiang''s hair in her claws and nibbling on it. The two of them were so busy with their quarrel that they completely forgot that there was someone else with them. Immediately, the two let go of each other and cleaned themselves up properly before Mo Qiang cleared her throat and spoke in a heavy accent, " Yes?" The way she spoke sounded like a Middle Eastern butler who had a bad cough causing Mo Qiang to clear her throat again. Wang Yuelin blinked his eyes before he stifled a laugh and asked, "When will the Magma Bees revive?" Though he wanted to go inside and see it for himself, Wang Yuelin had been researching the Magma Bees for a long time. He knew that Magma Bees were highly territorial and wouldn''t get close to any human unless they were nurtured carefully. As these Magma Bees were just being born, there was no older bee to guide them, it would be troublesome if they were to get violent all of a sudden. Secondly, he knew that when the cocoons of the Magma Bees break, they released a liquid which was quite similar to molten lava. If they were to get closer to their hatching space, they all might get splattered by that burning hot liquid. " Hmm," Mo Qiang tapped on her monitor and then looked at the time before smirking as she said, " They will be here any time now." She had left a camera that could withstand at least hundred fifty degrees Celsius temperature when she came to place the larvae inside the hive, thus she could see what was going on inside the hive. When Mo Qiang noticed Wang Yuelin peeking she ushered him to come close and look at the screen with her. The two were standing so close that their cheeks often brushed against one another but since neither of them had any feelings for each other they did not notice anything wrong. Instead, it was Yin Fu who grasped Shao Hui''s shoulder as his face twisted into that of a malicious spirit, " She is mine," he hissed. Shao Hui shivered with the cold wind looming over his head but soon his attention was diverted by the golden glow that illuminated the entire surroundings. " Look at that!" --------------------- Chapter 340 340: Successful revival ——2 Shao Hui pointed to the red sky causing everyone to look up. The usually silent sky was now buzzing with a low hum of wings flapping against the air, bees the size of a small poodle were flying in the sky. Their bodies were glowing with strips of golden and red magma followed by alternative black strips that resembled smooth black rock. Their black eyes had flecks of gold in them and their antennas seemed to be glittering with golden magma. Once in a while, a spark would ignite causing their antennas to shudder as it released a puff of golden ball. " ItIt''s Magma Bees!" Shao Hui shouted in disbelief, even though he knew that Mo Qiang had taken over the responsibility of reviving the Magma Bees, he never believed that she could do it. After all, no matter how good she was there was no way she could bring the creatures who went extinct back right? But now that he was looking at the sky which was covered with the fluttering Magma Bees, Shao Hui suddenly felt like he did not know his wife anymore. He lowered his head and looked at Mo Qiang whose entire figure was illuminated by the golden glow and for once in his life, he felt his heartbeat escalate. Surprised, Shao Hui raised his hand and placed it on his heart, he did not want to believe that his heart was beating so fast for Mo Qiang but as he placed his heart on his chest, he felt his heart thumping wildly. Even if he hated to admit it, he was indeed feeling a bit overwhelmed with Mo Qiang looking so dashing. " She looks quite wonderful right?" Yin Fu asked as he snapped Mo Qiang''s pictures from all angles. His face brimming with nothing but pride as if Mo Qiang''s achievements were his own. " My wife is indeed the best." " Yeah" Shao Hui agreed in a low voice as he looked at Mo Qiang who stood in front of them. He hated to admit it but Mo Qiang was indeed the best. Wen Gui cupped his mouth as he looked at the flying Magma Bees, his eyes filled with pride and tears of joy. He rushed forward and hugged his daughter without giving anyone a chance to say anything, " Oh my goodness, I knew it. I knew that my daughter was the most talented and skilled woman in this world! Look at this, she did something that those scientists of the Imperial Star couldn''t do! My baby!" As he spoke he kissed Mo Qiang on the forehead three times before spitting on the side, " I hope no one cast an evil eye on you anymore! It must have been some bad juju that you couldn''t show your skills till now." Even Mo Yan felt warm inside, her eyes were filled with tears as she raised her hand and wiped her eyes, Mo Yan had to admit this was something that she never thought she would ever see in this lifetime. Mo Qiang was more trouble than good, it was good enough if she did not make her lower her head any further, how could Mo Yan even expect her to do something that would make her proud? But now that Mo Yan had seen the Magma Bees with her own eyes she couldn''t control her joy. Once Wen Gui let go of Mo Qiang, it was Mo Yan who hugged her daughter. She heavily patted Mo Qiang on the back causing the latter to cough as Mo Yan gruffly said, " You You have made your mother proud, Qi Qi. I am soglad to be your mother." Mo Qiang blinked her eyes feeling a bit awkward, warm currents surged inside her but she did not know what this feeling wasin her past life, she had never been praised by her parents. If anything it was good enough if they did not scold her when the opportunity arose in front of them. On the other hand, Mo Xifeng stared at the sky. Her hands clenched tightly. Looks like their family''s situation can really be turned around. In the past, she thought that she had to die for the sake of taking Madam Wei down but with Mo Qiang helping her, she realized that she no longer had to think of the most extreme methods. She turned to look at Mo Qiang who was being hugged by Mo Yan and didn''t feel jealous at all. If anything when she saw the startled expression on Mo Qiang''s face like a cat caught in the middle of stealing cream she felt sorry for Mo Qiang. Just what kind of experience did she have for her to not know what it feels like to be hugged by a mother? Mo Qiang did not know what was going on in Mo Xifeng''s head, she cleared her throat and then looked at Mo Yan before pulling away and saying, " This is not all. I have something else to show as well." She then turned to look at the Magma Bees and took out the special bee whistle that Xiao Jiao gifted her after she finished getting her hands on the Magma Bees larvae. With the whistle sitting against her lips, Mo Qiang blew it. The sound of the whistle could not be heard by humans but the Magma Bees could hear it clearly. The second Mo Qiang blew the whistle, the Magma Bees flying in the sky paused and then looked down. Their eyes settled on Mo Qiang whose entire body was surrounded with green energy and without wasting any more time, the Magma Bees rushed down. Everyone in the Mo family thought that the Magma Bees were suddenly attacking them as they all knew how territorial Magma Bees really were but to their surprise, the Magma Bees did not attack them. Instead, the Queen of the Magma Bees came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang and rubbed her head against Mo Qiang''s raised palm like a little pup. Seeing this everyone''s mouth dropped but even then Yin Fu did not stop to snap Mo Qiang''s pictures. " So?" Mo Qiang turned to look at her family and Wang Yuelin. " Who wants to touch them next?" Hello my lovely readers, I am back from my trip. Thank you for your patience, the new round of extra chapters will start soon. Please do note that for extra chapters a super gift is required. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 magic castle 5 extra chapters 2 magic castle or spacecraft 15 chapters or 20 chapters if you have been supporting my work for a long time. 3 magic castle and gachapon 25 extra chapters. Chapter 341 341: Heading to the Srephere dimension Wang Yuelin looked at the beautiful Magma Bee Queen and his heart started to thump wildly. He did not expect that one day he would be able to see such a beautiful sight with his own eyes, as far as he knew he and his parents had worked hard to revive the Magma Bees but no matter how many times they tried to revive the Magma Bees, they only met with nothing but disappointment. " Don''t you want to touch them ?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at Wang Yuelin who stood next to her. She rubbed the head of the Magma Bee Queen and smiled before explaining, " I have given life to them even if they are not easily tamed they will not go against me. You can rub their bodies as you want." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Can I?" Wang Yuelin looked at Mo Qiang. He still couldn''t believe that his dream and life goal had finally been fulfilled. Mo Qiang nodded at him causing Wang Yuelin to swallow hard. It wasn''t that he was not willing to touch the Magma Bees but the reality was too beautiful for him to believe that it was not a dream! He was worried that if he stretched his hand and then touched the Magma Bees, they all would vanish like every time in his dreams! With his heart thumping wildly against his ribs, he raised his hand and then placed his hand on the furry head of Magma Bee Queen who rubbed her head against Wang Yuelin''s palm. Her light golden head that had the energy of magma was of touch, even her eyes were filled with a smile that reflected her happiness of being given another chance at survival. It was as if she knew Wang Yuelin and the efforts that he had put into reviving them and was now thanking him for not giving up on them. " HAHahaha!" Wang Yuelin looked at the Magma Bee Queen who was rubbing against his palm and felt his eyes sting. Twenty years he had been researching how to revive the Magma Bees for twenty years, if he were to add those years he spent with his mother in the lab, then it wouldn''t be wrong to say that after the destruction of their Magma Bees''s farm, he had spent all his life to bring these creatures back to life. And now they were in front of him. Breathing and healthy. Though they looked smaller than they were in his memories, Wang Yuelin knew that this was already a good enough result! " What do you say? It''s not a failure is it?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Wang Yuelin with a smile. " Though their appearance has changed a little, I think that it''s better this way at least this appearance wouldn''t catch the attention of those with ill attention" Mo Qiang did not get a chance to finish her sentence as Wang Yuelin hugged her tight. With his arms wrapped around her neck, he whispered, " Thank you...thank you so much! If not for you I am afraid that I would have lost my entire life trying to revive them." " Ah it''s nothing," Mo Qiang was a bit awkward after getting hugged and more importantly she suddenly felt a chill crawl up her spine. Though she couldn''t see what was going on behind her back, she did not think that it was anything nice. " Brother Fu?" Shao Hui turned to look at the demon no Yin Fu standing behind him. Even though Yin Fu''s face had been twisted into that of a demonic being, Shao Hui knew that it was Yin Fu because the latter crumbled a stone that he had picked up to throw at Wang Yuelin but was stopped by Xie Jie. " SHE. IS. MINE," he hissed while looking at Wang Yuelin who continued to hug Mo Qiang. " I am so grateful that I met you, Sister Qiang," stated Wang Yuelin. Yin Fu''s long hair started to float in the air as he hissed with a hoarse voice, " LET. GO. OF. HER. BEFORE. I MAKE YOU REGRET." " I can''t thank you enough," sniffed Wang Yuelin emotionally. The stone in Yin Fu''s hand crumbled to bits as he hissed sharply, " GET YOUR HANDS OFF FROM WHATS MINE!" Though Mo Qiang did not hear Yin Fu, Mo Yan whose senses were sharp enough to catch Yin Fu hissing turned around and looked at her sons in law. '' Oh, its a demon'' Mo Yan thought in her head as she glanced at Yin Fu before turning her head away. Wait what? Mo Yan whipped her head again to look at Yin Fu who smiled at her sweetly and asked with a soft titter, " Is something the matter, mother?" " No.." Mo Yan frowned as she trailed off and then turned to look at Wen Gui who in turn looked at her and asked before asking, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just thought that I saw a demon-like entity standing in between Shao Hui and Xie Jie but it was only Yin Fu," Mo Yan was sure that she saw something really terrible just now. But when she turned to look at Yin Fu and the rest again, she did not find anything. Wen Gui tilted his head and then stated in a nonchalant tone, " You only found out that right now? I already told you that you brought three demons for our daughter instead of husbands. Be glad that my daughter is filial and did not sue you if I was in her shoes I would have sued you." He used his finger to flick at Mo Yan''s entire figure. Mo Yan: (._.) ( l: ) ( .-. ) ( :l ) (._.) Why do I even try? Mo Qiang on the other hand did not have any idea that something like this happened behind her back, she pried Wang Yuelin''s hands off her neck and then asked, " Then does that mean I can leave them in your capable hands?" " Of course," Wang Yuelin pushed off his glasses up her nose and ignored the slight awkwardness between him and Mo Qiang before stating, " I have everything in my tablet. I promise that I will raise these Magma Bees as one of the healthiest bees! Their population will increase ten times fold in no time!" " Great! Then it means that I can leave for the Srephere dimension!" "Wait? What!?" Chapter 342 342: A reluctant husband Yin Fu was expecting to spend some time with his wife and cultivate their relationship. But if she were to leave for the Srephere dimension, how would he get close to her? He was still waiting to get pregnant! He needed to have a head start, with Shao Hui coming in the race wouldn''t it be troublesome if he was to take it slow and steady? Those who said that slow and steady wins the race were definitely wrong, how can something like this be even true? The only reason the turtle won was because the rabbit did not take him seriously. Yin Fu did not want to be that rabbit! He wanted to hop as fast as he could! " Why are you leaving so soon?" Yin Fu could not help but ask, after taking him to bed, shouldn''t his wife be itching to get close to him? Why was she doing the opposite? How come his big brother''s plan did not work? Mo Qiang did not expect Yin Fu to suddenly speak up, she looked at him with a confused expression but then comprehension dawned on her as she nodded. This mer must have thought of a way to deal with her but now that she was leaving all his plans were now down the drain! " I need to go and bring a few Violet Mountain Cows back, why else?" Mo Qiang stared at Yin Fu with a wary expression on her face. She was smart enough to escape to the Srephere dimension if not then this mer would have definitely found trouble with her! Most probably the next morning it would be her flesh that was getting chopped instead of the Black eels! Yin Fu stared at Mo Qiang with his mouth agape, he still wanted to talk to her but upon seeing that Mo Qiang was leaving for the Srephere dimension he immediately used his head to explain the cause of her hurry. In the end, the only thing that could explain Mo Qiang suddenly leaving like this was the suggestion that the bff of his bff told him. She was annoyed by him! Gasp! Mo Qiang must have remembered him acting all shameless in the bed, even though she was drunk he wasn''tmost probably she might be upset with him because he did not show enough restraint! He was the one who was being pulled on the bed, he should have shown great resistance but because of lust overtaking his body, he ended up getting out of control! No woman liked shameless and outspoken mer! They liked the ones who were gentle and he was not gentle, he even moaned like he was enjoying it while asking Mo Qiang to continue! He even came to her face like he enjoyed every bit of what she did to him. No wonderno wonder she was trying to distance herself from him. She must have thought that he was way too shameless and bold. '' Damn it!'' Yin Fu slapped himself in his heart before immediately thinking of a way to do damage control. He needed to fall back immediately and make it look like he did not like rough sex and he had to submit under her because she was his wife and nothing else. If not then she would definitely hate him for the rest of his life! As a perfect, official househusband he needed to be elegant and gentle to the bones! Thus he lowered his head and with an expression of a husband who couldn''t bear to part with his wife, said, " Qi Qi, before leaving can you give me a few minutes? We need to prepare a little as you cannot leave without proper preparations." Mo Qiang did not even want to give him a few seconds but then Mo Yan who saw through her daughter''s thoughts immediately said, " Just talk with him, it is not like he is going to hurt you with his words." Yin Fu looked so pitiful, clearly he just wanted to talk with Mo Qiang, there was no need to guard against him so heavily right? " What do you mean? Words can also cause great harm!" Wen Gui immediately interjected, he then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said heavily, " If he dares to do anything just tell Daddy Daddy will deal with him properly." Yin Fu did not say anything he simply looked at Wen Gui and then softly said, " Dad, I just want to talk to Qi Qi. My wife is leaving for another hunt, should I not be taking care of her as her husband? Don''t worry. Since I have promised that I will live my life honestly with Qi Qi then I will not make a fuss." Wen Gui was still suspicious. He knew that neither of his sons-in-law was simple, if they were simple then they wouldn''t be here. " If you have really thought it through then it''s okay." He huffed. Seeing that neither of her parents were refusing, Mo Qiang could only leave with Yin Fu. She did not know what he was planning to do but even so, she wanted to see what he was thinking if he dared to hurt her then she would divorce him right away! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though she was in the wrong it did not mean that she would allow Yin Fu to make her pay for her mistake with her life! The two of them headed back to the house while Wen Gui stomped on the foot of his wife before saying in a harsh voice, " You really have a lot of ideas don''t you?" Don''t take him as a fool, Wen Gui knew very well that his wife deliberately pushed Mo Qiang close to Yin Fu just now. Mo Yan rubbed her foot that had been stomped on and then looked at her husband with a sweet wife before saying, " You are thinking too much. Now that we are already so old, isn''t it time for us to have a grandchild? And that child is not bad either. He might look a bit jumpy but he is honest at least." " Uh huh.. I have a very good idea about how honest he is," Wen Gui scoffed before turning to leave. - Chapter 343 343: Corpse breath Mo Qiang followed Yin Fu to the house. She did not know what he was trying to do by calling her alone but she remained vigilant till the end, she couldn''t drop her guard lest he did something to her where would she go? Would she even get a chance to reincarnate again? Xiao Jiao who could sense Mo Qiang''s worries did not know what to say, she was speechless but she had been speechless so many times because of the dynamics of this husband and wife pair that Xiao Jiao thought that if she allowed Mo Qiang and Yin Fu to drive her into speechlessness again, then she was the one who was a fool. "Qi Qi, I don''t have a lot of time to prepare for your trip but I did get you this," Yin Fu took out a large box that was filled with blue balls. They were so beautiful that they shimmered under light attracting the attention of Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao. " I had to pay in advance for these but the place where you are going is full of dangers. You should keep them with you lest you don''t leave yourself a way out." Mo Qiang looked at the beautiful balls and did not know how they might come into use at the time of danger. How can something so pretty be used in a time of danger? Should they not be kept at home and be used to decorate the Christmas tree or something of the sort? She raised her head and looked at Yin Fu before asking, " What are these ?" " These?" Yin Fu smiled calmly as he looked down at the box of blue balls. This was something that he bought after discussing long and hard with his brothers online, his brothers mentioned that women liked gentle but useful mers. However, Yin Fu did not know how to be useful to his wife. He was a law student but he couldn''t wish that his wife ended up getting entangled in some mess such that he would be able to showcase his usefulness, could he? And he was not a good cook either, there might be chefs who could create something out of nothing but he wasn''t that skilled. However, there was one thing he was very skilled at creating weapons. Even his mother had to bow down in front of him when it came to his weapon-creating skills. So he made use of these skills, he was sure that as long as his wife saw how skilled he was in weapon making she would realize that she was not short-changed! Even his brothers agreed with him. " These are called Corpse Breath," Yin Fu explained with a smug look on his face. " I spent a lot of time making these ever since I found out that you were going to another hunt. I was worried that you would meet another monster like the turtle tuber was I thought of making something that would help you greatly. If you ever run into trouble similar to the last time, all you need to do is to throw a ball of Corpse Breath at your opponent." As he spoke he pushed the box towards Mo Qiang who took it instinctively, she was also charmed by the beautiful colour and couldn''t help but ask, " Will these freeze my opponents or something?" The name Corpse Breath did sound like it would release cold air or something upon being thrown on the ground. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Oh no," Yin Fu covered his cheek as he shook his head and explained, " This is not something so simple. If you throw these balls at your opponents, no matter whether human or monster they will dry up in an instant. All the moisture and water will be sucked out of their bodies before they slowly wither away like a corpse." Mo Qiang almost dropped the Corpse Breath balls, seeing this Xiao Jiao immediately went to help her steady her hands. If these glass balls dropped to the ground they will all become mummies within seconds! Who could allow that to happen? " Wh..What?" Mo Qiang was jolted awake by Yin Fu''s words, was this man serious? How could he say something so dangerous and scary so seriously? Seeing that Mo Qiang was swept off her feet by his words, Yin Fu smirked inwardly before lowering his head. He then pitifully spoke, " You see, even though I am your official husband there is nothing I can do. I don''t have a maternal family nor do I have a degree that could help you, I don''t even have any money." His brothers told him that a mer who preserved despite being clumsy and unskilled was well-liked by women. The same could be said about all the dramas that he had seen, didn''t the female lead fall in love with the shy yet unskilled mer lead instead of following the scheming mer? He needed to put forth an innocent persona while acting like he was doing his best to help Mo Qian. Something like this was popular with the women of the Imperial Star as the ratings of all those dramas were really high. Then doesn''t it mean that it might work on Mo Qiang as well? More importantly, he needed to apologize along with subtly reminding Mo Qiang of what happened between them. " I I am sorry," he sniffed delicately before raising his hand and then tugging Mo Qiang''s sleeve. " I am really sorry that I am so unskilled if I was a bit better then I could have bought you a wonderful weapon which is why I had to use my skills to make up for my lack of abilities." He then paused before saying, " And I am really sorry about what happened that night" " You were drunk and even though I was the one who suggested that we should get along like a real husband and wife I may have done something really wrong causing both of us to be troubled" he then brought his hands up and covered his face. " I teased you and you retaliated causing us us to do that, though you were really harsh, it was something that I deserved." After he was done speaking, he peeked at Mo Qiang with a wronged expression. ----------- Chapter 344 344: Corpse breath ——2 Yin Fu followed the plan that he had come up with his brother who told him to first apologize for his mistake and then bring up the matter of sharing a bed with Mo Qiang. Even though they were no longer in the era where a woman had to take responsibility for a mer if she was to sleep with him, the morals were not so thoroughly corrupted that Mo Qiang would be able to wipe her hands off the matter. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To make sure that the nail was firmly hammered, Yin Fu raised his hand and then caught Mo Qiang''s wrist. As long as he didn''t show his excitement and desperation one day, Mo Qiang would fall for him. He needed to act as if he was doing this only because she and him were husband and wife and he wanted to live a peaceful life with her. If she were to find out that he was getting clingy without even dating her, then she would definitely find him annoying! A firm beauty with stern standards yet a delicate heart, he has to follow that role to the end! "But I hope you will give this marriage another chance," he spoke with a nervous expression. "Just one chance Don''t act so heartlessly towards me. I will try to learn everything." '' Haa'' Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu with sweat dripping down her forehead. She took her hand away from him and then looked down at the Corpse Breath, Mo Qiang had to admit that this mer was indeed a genius when it came to making weapons but that only scared her even more! What kind of woman will be able to sleep next to Yin Fu knowing that he could make bombs that could suck the life out of a living being? Just the very thought was scary enough! She swallowed the lump in her throat and then heartlessly said, "It is like you said, you are not good with anything. Though you are skilled with weapons it''s not like I am going to hunt every day. What''s the point of keeping you as my official husband ?" She then paused and looked at Yin Fu whose complexion was rather pale. But even so, she gritted her teeth and then stated, " And you can''t even deal with rough s*x, aren''t you simply asking me to give up on my lifelong happiness? A husband is supposed to either keep his wife happy through his skills or in bed, you can''t possibly give me happiness in any case." Though she knew she was being heartless, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but be terrified of someone like Yin Fu. All she wanted was a peaceful life and Yin Fu with his scary skills did not align with peace anywhere. And if he was to stay as her husband then sooner or later they will have to do the deed. If he was planning on doing something to her while bidding his time to take revenge then wouldn''t those intimate acts only fuel his desire to take revenge on her? Why should Mo Qiang be the one to be careful? If she had a husband, she was allowed to have her fair share of happiness and not tiptoe around her husbands carefully while worrying that they would kill her at the smallest thing. Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu and then sternly said, " And just so you know because I was drunk I was really gentle with you," she was only trying to teach him a lesson for teasing her and not trying to satisfy her own desires. " There was no verbal abuse and I did not even fck you like I intended to, so you didn''t even get a chance to see what I am capable of." Hearing her words, Xiao Jiao had to take her leave. She did not wish to get entangled in a mess like this she looked at Mo Qiang and shook her head, some fools dropped an axe on their foot and some fools ran headlong into the blade of the axe. Mo Qiang was a fool who not only dropped the axe on her foot but she also did not know that she needed to turn around instead of stepping on the axe! What she was doing right now was equivalent to running into a land mine! ''Ha, I knew it!'' Yin Fu cupped his mouth as he looked at Mo Qiang. He knew his wife was going easy on him last night! " So its better if you just" " I don''t need you to be gentle. I don''t care about anything," Yin Fu reached forward and then grasped Mo Qiang''s hands. " You can use me as you please after all you are my wife." '' Woah, he was going this low to get his hands on me?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head that he was planning on doing something to her. " Don''t worry about anything... I really really want to stay as your husband," but more than anything I want to be used by you. " I truly wish to be by your side and grow old while facing all the ups and downs with you." Including the ones where you will roughly ride me, he thought in his head. He was not clueless, he was to come out and then say that he wanted Mo Qiang to do him harder and as meanly as possible she would only try to get away from him. She might even think that he was a nut job! And with their relationship, if he were to tell her that he liked it hard, she wouldn''t necessarily give him the satisfaction. Since his wife was hung up on divorcing him after hitting the slightest bit of obstacle, he might as well work hard on getting pregnant! '' Ugh, he truly is the worst. Is he that desperate for revenge?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at Yin Fu who was peeking at her while lowering his head. She did not want to agree to his suggestion but the memory of the night when he cried and moaned flashed in her head and she had to admit he indeed looked quite beautiful. She looked at his dainty yet muscular body and then placed a hand on her mouth as if pondering something. If he really wanted to get along with her thenthere was nothing for her to lose right? Chapter 345 345: Driven Crazy Mo Qiang stared at Yin Fu who was tentatively looking at her. If she was to think over his suggestion carefully, then there was nothing for her to lose. It wasn''t her who was forcefully snatching the key of Yin Fu''s life, it was him who was willingly handing the control of his life to her. She carefully studied Yin Fu with her eyes assessing his body, if this mer really thought that he could take it then she could go harder on him. If he was really hiding some evil intentions, she did not think that he would be able to withstand all the humiliation for long. Maybe he might not even last long enough for them to do anything and snap. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Fine," after carefully pondering, Mo Qiang nodded and agreed with Yin Fu''s suggestion. Yin Fu blinked his eyes as his face lit up like a Christmas tree, he felt excitement course through his veins as he clasped his hands together and then asked, " Really? Are you joking? Please tell me you aren''t." " Of course not, " Mo Qiang stepped forward, she looked at the door of the house before pulling Yin Fu into the kitchen. With her hand grasping Yin Fu''s wrist, the latter started to hyperventilate as his head started to weave another scenario. Him and Mo Qiang alone in the kitchen, there could be a bunch of things that they could do. From her pushing him onto the dining table to her stripping him off and then decorating him like a Christmas cake with those foamy whipping solutions and licking him before popping that cherry. Kyaaa! Just the thought alone was enough to make his heart race. While he was lost in his thoughts Mo Qiang pulled him into the kitchen and then pushed him against the wall. She looked at him solemnly before speaking in a commanding tone, " I don''t know what you are thinking but since you want us to be like husband and wife then I will certainly do that for you. However, there is a condition, from now on keep your body squeaky clean if I want you then I will not give you your sweet time. Understand?" " And since you are so willing to be my husband, I hope that you will not back off after hearing this. Because now that you want to stay next to me, you are at my beck and call understand?" She then placed a finger on his chest and skimmed it down before raising it back up and placing it under Yin Fu''s chin such that he was looking her in the eye and not at the floor. " You do understand what it means to husband and wife right? Other than making weapons for me while I support you financially, you will have to share your body with me. Is this something that you are truly prepared for?" Whatever the case. Mo Qiang was willing to give him a benefit of doubt that he was not going to kill her. For someone so strong, he becomes quite dumb while dealing with her, even though he had a great chance of killing the predecessor, Yin Fu had never done anything to her other than pull some stupid prank on her which proved that he couldn''t really harm her unless Mo Qiang harms him irrevocably. Something she was not going to do. Since he was willing to be her husband, then it meant that she was not going to be the one forcing him. He was handing his body and heart over to her with his own two hands. What''s more, she looked at Yin Fu whose face was flushed red with embarrassment He was too shy and inexperienced, even when she was treating him as such he was feeling aroused by something so small. Seeing that he was not replying, Mo Qiang tilted her head and then brought her hand down on his pulse point where she rubbed the pad of her thumb," Do you understand?" She asked again. " Yes," Yin Fu nodded his body heating up with every touch of Mo Qiang. " If that is the case then I hope you will study, you were quite inexperienced when you were in bed with me," Mo Qiang spoke harshly trying to see if Yin Fu would bite the bait. And she wasn''t even lying when he was with her, he acted quite naively. "It''s better if you learn a little." Yin Fu fidgeted, his entire body was trembling and his expression was that of nothing but embarrassment. Seeing him lower his head like a bullied woman, Mo Qiang looked down at his hands that he was resting in front of his crotch and then teased him, " Don''t tell me you got hard just with my words?" She grabbed his hands and then pulled them away. " Nowait.." Yin Fu gasped as he looked away while Mo Qiang stared at his member who was standing erect. It was just as she expected, this mer was so inexperienced that he ended up getting all hot and bothered just because she got close to him. He was like a teenager in heat. " Hah," Mo Qiang scoffed as she looked at his stiff member and went to grasp it. " You are absolutely hopeless. How are you supposed to satisfy me when you are so sensitive?" Yin Fu did not feel anything but an electric current shoot through his body when Mo Qiang grabbed him like that, it was like a dream come true for him as he leaned against Mo Qiang. This was the first time his body was reacting to a woman like such " Qi..Qi we are in the kitchen," Yin Fu reminded Mo Qiang while holding her arm. " Anyone can see us." " Yes, you are right about that," Mo Qiang looked down at the mer who was holding her body for support. She leaned down and with a wicked smile playing on her lips, she whispered in Yin Fu''s ear causing more tremors to shoot down his body. " But we have to do something about your hard right?" -------------- Chapter 346 346: Driven crazy ——2 Yin Fu felt his body shiver while leaning against Mo Qiang. At this moment he did not care about anything other than the fingers that were flicking and teasing him. He could feel Mo Qiang''s palm gyrate against his member along with her fingers stroking him against the fabric. " Look at you," Mo Qiang spoke to him with one of her arms resting behind him while Yin Fu had his head leaning against her arm. His hands were resting on her bosom as he stared at Mo Qiang in the eyes. " Just a single touch is enough to excite you like this, I wonder how much of your words are even true." As she spoke she continued to skim her finger on the length of Yin Fu''s member before flicking the tip with her finger causing his brain to crash. " Qiang..Ah Qiang" Yin Fu''s cheeks were flushed as he looked at Mo Qiang. He was breathing heavily as soft moans escaped from his lips, he did not know that his wife held the key to the heavens but at this moment he felt like he was flying at the seventh sky. The eye contact between the two of them was so dreamy, but that was not what made his entire body tremble with excitement. It was the fact that they were standing in the kitchen while Mo Qiang was teasing him with her fingers. It felt so good that he was almost driven crazy. His member was throbbing incessantly waiting to be released and tormented. While Yin Fu too wished for Mo Qiang to unzip him and take his member out to play with it, as long as she did it he wouldn''t even care if he lost his virginity on the kitchen aisle. As his thoughts started to wander, Yin Fu''s mind started to weave the scenario that he was thinking of at the moment in front of his eyes. '' With a pure white shirt clad on his torso and beige pants and apron, Yin Fu found himself cooking in the kitchen. Even though his days were hard he was willing to work hard to survive through these hard times, he was sure that as long as he persisted and persevered, he would be able to live a comfortable life one day. All he needed was to keep holding on to the ray of hope. As he poured the whip an omelette solution into the pan, he heard the sound of the door being burst open. Startled he turned to look at the woman who was dressed like a hooligan, with a maroon overcoat and pants with a pure white shirt, she stepped inside his house. A smoking pipe rested in between her lips as she looked at Yin Fu who stared at her with fear coated on his face. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Youwhat are you doing here?'' Yin Fu stared at the woman with a fearful expression. He knew the woman, she had been harassing him for quite some time, asking him to marry her as he did not have any parents. She told him that as long as he followed her, he would have enough to eat but Yin Fu didn''t want to follow her. '' I am here to ask you whether you have thought things through?'' Mo Qiang asked as she sat down on the chair and looked at him with a teasing smile on her lips. ''There is no need for you to act naive with me as I know that you are not an innocent mer either.'' With her smoking pipe in her hand, Mo Qiang looked devilishly beautiful causing Yin Fu''s heart to shudder but then he thought of how Mo Qiang''s hands were covered him blood and then resolutely refused, '' I will never follow a woman who kills people just for fun. Who knows? If you get bored of me then you might push me away or worse kill me as well.'' '' You..'' one of Mo Qiang''s underlings screamed at him but she raised her hand and stopped him from speaking any further. Instead, she pushed herself off the chair and walked to where Yin Fu was standing before ordering, '' Everyone leave.'' The underlings eyed each other with dubious gazes but still followed the order of their boss. Once they were gone, Mo Qiang raised her hand and then planted her palm against his abdomen, '' How can I bear to kill you? I want to see your foxy body carrying my child.'' '' Yo..You are hopeless. I already told you that I am not going to'' '' I will pay for your brother''s hospital bill,'' before he could refuse him, he heard the woman say. Her eyes were alight with amusement when she saw him struggle. '' Sleep with me and I will pay the first instalment. Marry me, I will pay the second and once you carry my child, I will pay the last instalment.'' Yin Fu clenched the spatula in his hands, he knew that his brother needed the money for his treatment. He raised his head and asked Mo Qiang, '' Will you really pay for his treatment?'' In response to his question, Mo Qiang stripped off her clothes and lay down on the table before spreading her legs for him to see her dripping wet opening. Her seductive eyes flashed with victory as she whispered, '' Why don''t you work hard on satisfying me? Maybe that way you will be able to see whether or not I was speaking the truth?'' Seeing the woman acting so shamelessly, he could only grit his teeth before taking off his pants as well before hatefully thrusting inside of her. The sounds of her moans filled the kitchen space causing Yin Fu''s heart to itch with excitement as well.'' " Ah Qiang" lost in his thought Yin Fu did not even notice that his body was quivering with all his might while his heart was thumping wildly. Seeing this Mo Qiang leaned forward and then whispered in his ears, " Just be a good little mer and focus on your studies, I have already submitted your fees. Start studying for your entrance exams." ------------------ Chapter 347 347: Not even on the same plane much less dimension Waitwhat? Yin Fu who was lost in his thoughts immediately looked at Mo Qiang with shock in his eyes as he hadn''t expected her to suddenly stop. Especially when he was so close to coming! " B..BBut" Yin Fu felt like crying, no in fact he was crying inside his heart. How was he supposed to start studying when all his thoughts were focused on his wife and getting pregnant with her child? And more importantly, he did not have the motivation to work hard either, he did not want to take revenge on his mother as that was something that his older brother was working on. He just needed to go and kick their mother in the shins when she died. Unlike Shao Hui and Xie Jie, he did not have grand ambitions either. As long as he had enough to eat nothing more was important. After all, he wasn''t especially wronged by his mother, even if he was he was saved just in time. Thus he did not harbour so much hatred towards his mother or his family that he would wish to disrupt his own comfort and love life for them! Seeing that Yin Fu did not seem to be inclined to study, Mo Qiang stroked his neck while working on his member. Her touch caused the mer to shiver and jolt as he moaned loudly. " What? Are you going to stay at home? That won''t do. Since you hated me so much because I caused disruption in your studies, all my sufferings from the past will go to vain if you don''t become a lawyer. So study hard and become an S-class lawyer, I am still banking on you to bring me loads of money." As she spoke she nibbled on the shell of his ear causing Yin Fu to pant heavily. IfIf he had known that his pranks would come to bite him in the bottom like this one day he would have certainly never pulled them on his wife! Now it was all good, he was on the verge of losing his chubby baby because of that! But his wife was so good she really knew what he wanted, with her teeth nibbling on the shell of his ear and her fingers brushing against his member, he was this close to coming. She then whispered, " You will work hard for me right, darling Fu?" Darling? D..D..Darling? Did she call him darling? Touched to his core, Yin Fu nodded while biting his finger, " I I will work hard. I will do anything as long as you ask me to do it." Just as he was about to come Mo Qiang pulled away and then handed him a bunch of tablets that she was keeping in her space ring. With a smile that was similar to that of a devil she said, " Then I will be waiting for the good news, the entrance exams for this college are going to be three months from now on. I have asked Master Su Jie''s sister to book a slot for you in the top college for law education. Because of this, I had to give away a ton of gifts to the headmistress and the professors of that college only then did they agree to let you try for a slot. You better study well and don''t bring my hopes down." This was something that she planned while she was hiding from Yin Fu, she thought that as long as he was busy he would stop bothering her and was going to hand it to him before leaving for the Srephere dimension. And even though he was now acting like a good husband, it did not change Mo Qiang''s original intentions. Since he wanted to stay with her he needed to work hard as well, she couldn''t possibly protect him all the time, and with her leaving for hunts every now and then it would be better if someone in the house held a bit of official power that would scare those who come looking for trouble. '' Though it looks like he is one of those backbenchers,'' she looked at Yin Fu who was staring at the tablet with a look of disbelief and disdain. One look was enough to tell her that he was not good at studying and neither did he like studying. This won''t do. If he did not study properly wouldn''t all her hard work go down the drain? On the other hand, Yin Fu was looking at the elementary-level law tab books with annoyance in his eyes. Why should he study something so simple as this? The reason he did not go to the top university was that his twin half-sisters were studying in that university and he did not want to bother with them. With his skills, he did not even need to read these books. Heck, he could pass that entrance exam with his eyes closed! Why should he study when he could watch his wife riding him as the two of them rise to higher levels of ecstasy? Ever since Yin Fu was young he did everything that he wanted except for sleeping with women as he did not find anyone worthy. But now that he had someone, he had to study. Why? " Fu''er," just as he was thinking about what to do he heard Mo Qiang''s sweet voice as she raised her hand and then pressed her hands on his shoulders. " As long as you work hard, we will go on another date all right?"Just make sure to not fail! Everything else can be discussed! She couldn''t allow all those gifts to go to waste! Gasp! Did his wife want to see him at the top of the list? It made sense. After all, she was so good.. as her official husband, he had to do his best as well. Though he found it beneath his skills to even bother with these entrance exams, he would put in the littlest bit of his efforts for his wife. A very determined Yin Fu: Very well he will come first then. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A very worried Mo Qiang: I hope he gets the passing marks. A very annoyed Xiao Jiao: The two of you can at least be on the same dimension if not plane? Chapter 348 348: A dangerous place Once Mo Qiang dealt with Yin Fu''s matter, she headed out of the house with Mo Xifeng. Because she spent quite some time with Yin Fu, Mo Qiang ended up wasting an hour which caused some delay in her plan. She and the team that she arranged were supposed to leave in the evening but by the time Mo Qiang arrived at the forest of dead, it was already fifteen minutes past five. Mo Xifeng parked their car at the edge of the forest which was quite far from the dimensional gates before sliding out. Mo Qiang followed suit as she too jumped out of the car and then started to walk towards the dimensional gates where the team of soldiers arranged by Mo Qiang was waiting. Unlike the last time when these people were looking at her with disgust and contempt, their gazes were now filled with admiration as they looked at her. Mo Qiang basked in those admiration-filled gazes before she came to a stop in front of the soldiers. "Looks like everyone is here," she greeted the soldiers with a happy smile on her face. " Very well then, we will go through the rules once more just in case someone had forgotten it after the last hunt. Hunting is important and so is bringing back a hunt but that does not mean that you have to put your life in danger. Always remember safety is your topmost priority. If you feel there is a kind of danger that you cannot face, turn on your heels and run as fast as you can!" " Yes!" The soldiers agreed. Tan Si on the other hand looked at the soldiers with a confused look on her face but what confused her even more was that Mo Qiang was telling them the exact opposite thing that the leader of the top hunting guild told her hunters. Madam Shao was famous for her successful hunts and thus, she was quite strict with her hunters, before leaving for the dimensional hunt she too gave a long speech but the content of the speech was that the hunters needed to do everything in their power to make sure that the hunt would succeed. If they were to make a mistake then they were killed by Madam Shao then and there as she did not need anyone who was useless. But here Mo Qiang was telling her soldiers that they needed to run in case they faced any dangers. Was she even serious about the hunt? Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Tan Si''s confusion, she gave a few more orders to the soldiers before turning to look at Mo Yan who was standing behind her. " Is there something that you want to say, General Mo?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Yan whose face was riddled with worry. Mo Yan looked at her daughter who seemed to have grown overnight and then sighed before saying, " In case you meet a dangerous situation, I hope you will apply those rules to yourself as well. Don''t stay behind and act like a hero, if you face any danger then turn around and run as well, all right?" " I am afraid that cannot be done," Mo Qiang shook her head as she looked at Mo Yan. " I am the one leading the team, if we run into a danger situation then as the leader, it is my responsibility to make sure that each one of my soldiers will be able to escape first." She then paused and added, " If you were in my shoes you would have done the same." Mo Yan stared at the determined look in Mo Qiang''s eyes and felt her stifled. She was proud that her daughter was no longer the same selfish woman who cared about herself and no one else but at the same time, she felt her heartache as she was Mo Qiang''s mother. No mother would ever be able to see her daughter or son getting wound up in a dangerous situation. " Be careful," though she wanted to stop Mo Qiang, Mo Yan knew that she couldn''t be so selfish which was why she could only tell Mo Qiang to stay safe. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, " Stay next to your sister if something happens that''s out of your control then I hope you will ignore your sister''s commands and take her out. Even if it means to drag her away." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who just rolled her eyes at Mo Yan''s words most probably thinking that no one would be able to drag her away if she did not want to be dragged. Seeing this, Mo Xifeng nodded with a sly smile on her face as she looked at her mother and agreed, " Don''t worry, I will not leave sister alone, Mom." Though Mo Yan was worried, she knew that she knew that she could not stop her daughters. If Mo Qiang allowed her then she would have loved to follow these two but Mo Qiang handed her the responsibility of taking care of the newly grown potato field saying that she was not willing to leave such a big responsibility to anyone but her. " Then I will be waiting for you two," Mo Yan patted Mo Qiang on the shoulder before turning to look at Mo Xifeng and giving her a nod since she knew that Mo Xifeng did not like being touched. Mo Qiang nodded and then turned to look at Tan Si before saying, "Let''s go, Madam Tan, we will be in your care now." Though Mo Qiang had already drawn the layout of the Srephere dimension it was better for her to push Tan Si in front. Since this woman was experienced, it was only right for Mo Qiang to take advantage of her experience. When Tan Si heard Mo Qiang''s words, she rolled her eyes. Very well, for the rest of the soldiers, she was willing to hand out wise words like running for their life but when it came to her, Mo Qiang threw her in front without batting an eye! ------------- Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 349 349: A dangerous place ——2 " Everyone keep your heads covered!" Tan Si shouted as soon as they all walked towards the dimensional gates. " Make sure that your skin is covered and don''t you dare to take off your protective suits!" The protective suits that Tan Si spoke of were made up of a material which was even stronger than a bulletproof jacket. It was strong but paper thin and looked a bit like an astronaut suit. Mo Qiang knew that Tan Si asked them to dress up like such because the dimension of Srephere had Black Orb Crows. She had studied as much as possible about the living beings of the Srephere dimension and knew that those Black Orbs Crows were actually normal crows who mutated when they were forced to shoot out peppercorns from their bottom instead of bird poop. However, with the continuous mutation, those small crows turned gigantic and the small peppercorns turned as big as ostrich eggs. Once exploded they had the capacity of turning an entire human being into a puddle of blood and flesh. Xiao Jiao said that it was going to take a long time to deal with the toxicity of the peppercorn but Mo Qiang did not care. She had been missing all sorts of condiments from her world, the people here were used to eating food cooked in those tricky solutions that did not even taste anything like the condiments from the earth but she couldn''t get used to those funky tastes. For her pepper meant pepper, not that sweet and tangy solutions that couldn''t even compare to the degree of spiciness of the pepper in her world. She did not even care that those peppercorns were waste material of those Black Orbs Crows, as long as she could get at least a proper condiment, she was willing to experiment. No matter what once she dealt with those pepper bombs, they will be no different than the pepper grown in her world. Mo Qiang followed Tan Si with Mo Xifeng who was walking next to her. The dimensional gates glowed eerily before a blinding white light flashed in front of them causing everyone to cover their eyes with their arms. And when the light vanished, Mo Qiang heard a loud cry of a bird and raised her head to look at the sky. Sure enough, her gaze met with crows twice as big as the eagles of the modern world. Their population was not small and they almost covered the entire sky, fortunately, they were flying too high and didn''t notice anyone from their group. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Fuu!" Tan Si heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the Black Orbs crows did not take notice of the group. She urged them to follow her and quickly hid behind a large sand dune. "They are quite sharp-eyed and can easily track humans down," while she was explaining the properties of the Black Orbs Crows, she took out great-range binoculars and placed them on her eyes. " But from their bulging bellies, it seems that they have just eaten which is why they are flying so high in the sky. The last time I came here, they were quite hungry and almost took thirty people of my team." She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and the rest before saying, " If you get bitten by them, don''t bother struggling. Just take out your laser guns and aim at the tail. The tail of the Black Orb Crow gives it balance as well the strength to remain steady in the sky, as long as you blow it up, the crow will let you go." " What if another crow snatches in between?" Mo Qiang questioned while watching the Black Orbs Crows fighting to snatch the last bit of meat of the prey that they had eaten. Tan Si smiled at her with a wicked glint in her eyes and then said, " If that happens then you can only blame yourself for being too unfortunate." Mo Qiang was simply speechless. But then again Tan Si was not wrong, if someone was caught by those gigantic crows it was simply impossible to escape without being torn in half. She looked at the piece of meat that was shredded to bits while a bunch of crows tried to snatch the small pieces that were falling on the ground. She rubbed her space ring, remembering those extra weapons that Yin Fu had given her before she left alongside Corpse Breath and thought carefully before coming up with a plan to use them. Since she was here to get a pepper bomb, it would be quite a loss if she left without getting it. Once they were quite sure that the Black Orbs Crows were not going to bother them, Mo Qiang and her team followed Tan Si to the large mountain where the hunters hunted the Violet Mountain Cows. Mo Qiang took out her binoculars and then placed them on her eyes before looking at the large mountain that was still far away from where they stood. It was similar to those big Stone Mountains that were shown on the television except there were no trees surrounding it. It was mighty tall with multiple sand dunes and craters that were boiling hot. Even if Mo Qiang was far from Stone Mountain, she could see that the mountain had small pits and craters that had steaming hot magma bubbling inside of it. It was a dangerous place, no wonder many women came back in either urns or as concrete statues when they lost against the Violet Mountain Cows. " Is the inside of the mountain filled with magma as well?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at Tan Si who shook her head in response. " No," she pointed to the small funnel-shaped tower behind the mountain and said, " In the past, there used to be a volcano in this dimension but under the constant changes of the tectorial layers along with the constant dimensional mega bangs, it disrupted and exploded before covering the entire dimension in molten magma. It took a few hundred years before this dimension got better but the core of that volcano is still under the ground." She paused and added, " Those pits and craters are created by the explosion and are yet to dry out. So make sure that no one falls in or else only your ashes will be returning home." Her words caused the soldiers following behind them to gulp heavily. This place it was quite dangerous. - Hi, I am a bit sick today. It''s nothing serious just feel like my head is bursting. I will update the extra chapter tomorrow thank you for your support, everyone. Chapter 350 350: Sounds The team of thirty soldiers continued to march towards the Rock Mountains, the closer they got the more the temperature of their surroundings became and because they were dressed in thick armour suits, it did not take long for everyone to start sweating. Ye Shu, who was following right behind Mo Qiang could not help but ask," Can we take off these suits? I feel really suffocated and stifled." Though Ye Shu joined Mo Yan''s team as a soldier she did not go to many wars and thus she didn''t suffer as much as the rest of the team. Under the increasing temperature and pressure, she couldn''t help but make her complaint known to others. " If you want to become the meal of those Black Orbs Crows, be my guest," Tan Si replied ruthlessly. She turned to look at Ye Shu who looked a bit offended and then said sternly, " You are here for hunt young missy, not on a one-day tour to heaven. If you want to return to your home alive, then you better follow my lead and don''t think of useless thoughts." Her words were too coarse causing Ye Shu to be a bit upset, she wanted to say something but was stopped by Mo Qiang who patted her on the back and then said in a calm voice, "It''s all right Ye Shu, we are this close to the mountains already. Once we are under the security of those caves, you can take this suit off. I know you can do this." While Tan Si was a tyrant who did not care about her subordinates, Mo Qiang made sure that the motivation of her team did not go down. She turned to look at the soldiers who were quite dissatisfied with Tan Si and raised her hand before punching the air, " I am glad to be with the team who went with my mother to fight with Zergs. I am sure with you all by my side, I will be able to capture a Violet Mountain Cow with ease." She then paused and added, " As long as we can capture a herd of Violet Mountain Cow, I promise to refine their poisonous milk and give you all a taster of the milk that was sold in our world years ago." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past when there was an important assignment, the bosses of her company would ignore their subordinates, they would even leave the majority of the task to their juniors and wait for them to finish the deadline before taking over the final draft and presenting in front of the big boss as their own hard work. It was fine that they were willing to act so despicable but what was even more annoying was that they did not even give their juniors any sort of incentives. The big bosses ignored her and her colleagues while they enjoyed the fruit of their sufferings. Mo Qiang did not want to become a tyrant, she wanted to be a leader who would stand beside her team no matter what happened. Thus she looked at the soldiers who were accompanying her and promised to give them incentives according to their work. " And if someone captures a Violet Mountain Cow, it doesn''t matter if you worked as a team or went solo. I would give you a five per cent discount when the sale of beef and milk goes live." Once Mo Qiang was done speaking, the women in her team were immediately motivated. Earlier they were a bit unwilling as they thought that they wouldn''t get anything out of this hunt but now that Mo Qiang had mentioned such good rewards, their fighting power had once again surged! Seeing that the soldiers were filled with flighting power, Mo Qiang smirked at them with satisfaction before taking them all towards the Rock Mountains, this time because they were worried about their own rewards, the soldiers did not complain. This was a chance to get a taste of milk and beef those legendary things that they have only heard about in the folklore! This was an opportunity that might not arrive again, how can they make a mistake? " You really know how to coax people," Xiao Jiao was speechless when she saw how easily Mo Qiang got those soldiers who were unwilling to move and were even complaining about the heat just now. She did not think that they would be won over by the mention of discounts and some products. Mo Qiang grinned sinisterly and then looked up at Xiao Jiao before saying, " You don''t know. No matter how humans evolve, they will never be able to ignore the temper of discount and more importantly, if you wish to win over someone, then you need to win over their stomach as long as their stomach is yours, then victory is in your hands!" Though Mo Xifeng did not hear anything, she also understood that Mo Qiang''s way of doing things was quite similar to the Empress. In the past, even the Empress also used the carrot and stick approach to make people submit to her. No wonder Mo Qiang attracted the attention of Fu Zhao, the two of them were so similar in personality! " In short you are beguiling them," Xiao Jiao deadpanned. " As long as it works, it''s fine right?" Mo Qiang questioned in exchange causing Xiao Jiao to roll her eyes as she turned her attention to the front of the rock mountain. As their group approached Rock Mountain, the pressure around them got heavier and even though they were wearing oxygen masks, they all felt a bit stifled under the heavy pressure. The gazes of the women in Mo Qiang''s team fell on the skeletons and bones that were crumbling and sucked in a breath. They did not even start climbing the Rock Mountains and yet they caught sight of something so deadly! Many women exchanged a wary look with each other but Mo Qiang remained calm. In fact, she was not as calm as she looked inwardly but as the leader of the team, she couldn''t let her leg shake like jelly! --------------- Chapter 351 351: Sounds —-2 Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang whose legs were shaking like jelly and did not know what to say. Though the pressure here was indeed a lot more than the Dead Star it wasn''t to the point where Mo Qiang would start trembling. She looked at Mo Qiang with a pursed set of lips and then leaned forward before whispering, " Sister, if you are feeling weak lean against me. Your legs are trembling." Only then did Mo Qiang straighten up her spine and look at the mountain with a worried look on her face. She was really worried that this place would crumble under the pressure which was why she turned to look at Tan Si and asked, " Is this cave dwelling safe and sturdy?" In case they sunk down then they all had to wait for their deaths as the oxygen in their cylinder was limited. Though Mo Qiang had brought an extra cylinder she did not think that it would last long with the amount of pressure that was weighing down on her shoulders. Tan Si looked at the Rock Moutain with a firm look on her face and nodded, " Violet Mountain Cows are known for their excellent digging skills since they have evolved they rely on their skills of chewing dirt and rocks to release flames, I have never heard of any cave dwelling created by the Violet Mountain Cows to sunk before. As long as nothing unexpected happens everything will be fine." Though she said that Mo Qiang did not believe her, the reason was simple her luck had always been rotten when she thought that nothing would go wrong, the entire universe would make sure that something wrong happened! "Let''s go," though Mo Qiang was worried she still urged the rest of the team to follow because she could hear the sounds of the Black Orbs Crows cawing behind them. It seemed to her that they were already looking for another prey and that they were done digesting their last one. Not wanting to be the next prey of those horrendous things, Mo Qiang could only rush the rest of the team to go inside the cave dwelling. The cave-dwelling on the mountain was not a simple structure, this realization came to Mo Qiang''s head as soon as Mo Qiang stepped inside the cave after her team walked inside. She looked at the many pillars and magma pits that were bubbling inside the cave and knew that the Violet Mountain Cows were just as sentient as the three-horned chicken. They purposely left these pits alone such that the hunters who came looking for them would fall inside the pit if they were cornered. She looked at the dark dwelling and then asked the rest of the team to stay quiet before pressing the button at her collar which made the suit that she was wearing shrink and then turn into a white choker around her neck that wasn''t as uncomfortable as wearing the thick white suit. "It''s too dark," Mo Qiang squinted her eyes as she looked at the cave which was completely covered with a shroud of darkness, she did not take out a flashlight from her space ring because Xiao Jiao had drilled it into her mind that the Violet Mountain Cows were very sensitive to lights and if she was to turn on the flashlight then she will surely attract the attention of Violet Mountain Cows. As for their weakness, Mo Qiang looked at the blue screen and just like before she saw that the space in front of the weakness was empty. " Why are you hiding the weakness of those Violet Mountain Cows like a newlywed bride who can''t show her face because she is too shy?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at the blue screen. " Shouldn''t you be handing out the weakness first to mak sure that I will complete the task?" [ If we hand over the weaknesses of the creature you are going to capture then what''s the point of picking you up as the host? You need to grow up along with the missions such that the more difficult missions will be solved easily.] Xiao An did not hold back while he was scolding Mo Qiang causing the latter to look at the blue screen speechlessly. She wished she could kick Xiao An on the head until his head was rolling on the ground like a football but for the sake of her very generous heart, she decided to let him go. After all her heart was big and she was magnanimous. " What are we supposed to do now, Madam Tan?" Mo Qiang questioned Tan Si who was crouching on the ground and sniffing the soil. Tan Si took a whiff of the scent of the soil before getting up from the ground and pointing at the dark corridor in front of her, she then said, " The Violet Mountain Cows are inside, we need to get close to them. I heard from Madam Shao that the Violet Mountain Cows are quite weak towards cold, which is why they reside in a dimension with such high temperature." She then took out an ice laser gun and turned to look at Mo Qiang, " You all just follow behind me, as soon as I freeze those beasts, make sure to capture them in the cage." When Mo Qiang heard that the weakness of the Violet Mountain Cows was the cold temperature she turned to look at the blue screen that was still showing a blank space in front of the weakness and had a gut feeling that Tan Si was wrong. She wanted to ask Tan Si to reconsider but the latter was too confident in her belief. Seeing this she turned to look at Xiao An and asked, " Is she correct?" Xiao An remained silent for a while and then replied [ You will know in a few minutes, I will suggest you pay attention to the sounds next to you.] Sounds? Mo Qiang frowned not understanding what the latter meant. She wanted to ask what Xiao An meant by those words but stopped when she saw that Tan Si was already quite far from her. And because Mo Qiang was busy chasing after Tan Si, she didn''t notice a dark figure sneaking behind her team. - Extra Chapter will be released in the morning S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 352 352: Shao Hui to the rescue The dark figure looked at Mo Qiang and her team before silently licking her lips. She did not want to do something like this after all these were the daughters of the Ex-General who was even respected by the Empress but young Master Shao did not want to hear anything. Ever since Shao Yu was humiliated by Mo Qiang, he had been looking forward to an opportunity to take Mo Qiang down. After all, only after the death of Mo Qiang, would Shao Hui become obedient and putty in his hands. Shao Yun was well aware of how protective Wen Gui was regarding Mo Qiang. Once Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng died, he would release the IP Address of the monitor that he had snatched from Shao Hui and present the evidence of Shao Hui killing his own wife. From his spies, Shao Yu had long found out that Mo Qiang was stabbed by Shao Hui, as long as the public opinion was controlled carefully, Shao Hui would have a hard time proving that he wasn''t the one behind Mo Qiang''s death! Thus, after planning long and hard Shao Yu came up with the plan of burying the two sisters along with their team underground. This plan of his would teach a good lesson to Mo Qiang before her death. " Hmm?" Mo Xifeng turned to look behind them, her senses were better than the rest of the team and thus she could easily hear the sound of someone''s anxious breathing. She narrowed her eyes and activated her radar vision but even after looking for a long time, she did not sense any life form. " Whats the matter?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng who shook her head and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. " I just thought that I heard something but I guess I was wrong." Mo Qiang also thought that Mo Xifeng was hearing things, after all with so many pits of magma boiling and hissing the cave dwelling was filled with all sorts of noises. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two sisters turned to walk behind Tan Si, while the woman hiding outside the cave immediately snuck inside. It was a good thing that she did not go deep inside the cave or else there would be trouble. She then stepped inside the cave once again when she was certain that Mo Qiang and her team had walked far away from her and then took out a cylindrical vial from her pocket. With her fingers, she unscrewed the lid and then shook it such that the content inside the vial would fall on the ground. Since Mo Qiang was here to hunt Violet Mountain Cows then she could only blame herself for what was going to happen to her! The creatures inside the vial fell on the floor with squelchy sounds causing the lips of the woman to hook up as she whispered, " Go my babies, teach a good lesson to those who do not know their status." Even the top hunting guild couldn''t hunt a single Violet Mountain Cow, how can Mo Qiang do it? She was simply courting death! If that was the case then why not help Mo Qiang''s approaching death sentence accelerate? Mo Qiang did not know that someone was planning to bury her alive in the cave-dwelling, she was currently leading the team. While wiping her sweat, she could also feel her legs tremble as the pressure inside the cave dwelling was even more than outside, if she was not wrong then despite looking flat, this cave dwelling was actually heading underground. ''It''s a good thing that we all brought extra oxygen cylinders if we hadn''t brought them we would all be unconscious by now,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head while she breathed heavily, sweat was dripping down her forehead as she continued to walk behind Tan Si. When Mo Xifeng saw that Mo Qiang was actually looking a bit tired, she couldn''t help but state with a concerned voice, " Sister, I think that you should stop and leave everything to us. There is no need for you to go any further than this, you should take a break." In Mo Xifeng''s point of view, Mo Qiang was the leader of the team and not the one who was in charge of hunting, she did not have to work so hard. " My silly sister, I am the leader of this hunt," Mo Qiang patted Mo Xifeng on the head and said sternly, " As the leader, I am in charge of everyone''s safety. How can I ignore my subordinates? I will be with you till the end." When she was in her world, her team leader would often use their position as the head of the team to skive off from their work. They would often dump the responsibility on the heads of those who were under them and even when they knew that the team did not have enough members they still ignored everything. Mo Qiang hated such leaders who only knew how to take advantage of their titles. To be a leader of a team meant that they should have been there at the most different times of their team but instead, they never bothered to even care about their teams. There was no way Mo Qiang would do the same thing that she detested! Like the previous time, this hunt was also being broadcast live. When the netizens saw Mo Qiang refusing to take a break, they all had mixed reactions. [ She is a really good leader. My team leader can never say those words!] [ Thats right, just last night my team leader brought me and our team an expensive solution that tasted like doughnuts. And the next second she dumped her work on our shoulders. Seriously if I had known, I would have drank that solution!] [ You all need to wake up, Mo Qiang is doing this because she wants to change her image in the eyes of netizens!] [ Thats right! Have you forgotten? This woman was the one who beat up her project leader just because she cut her name off the project since Mo Qiang did not do anything!] The netizens were divided on the Internet but Mo Qiang did not bother with their comments. Her image was far too rotten and she couldn''t change the views of netizens so quickly. " Huh?" When Mo Qiang was thinking about this, she suddenly felt the ground under her feet shake and paused in her stride. "What''s going on?" Chapter 353 353: Shao Hui to the rescue —-2 ---------------------- "It''s nothing to worry about," Tan Si replied to Mo Qiang with a calm expression. " These cave dwellings are under constant pressure, it''s only normal for them to shudder under this enormous pressure, more importantly, the Violet Mountain Cows reside in the very back of the cave dwellings, they can''t be this close to the entrance." Tan Si sounded confident but Mo Qiang still felt that something was wrong. She turned to look at the team and then said, " You all don''t get complacent, make sure to stay alert at all times." Though Mo Qiang did not wish to doubt Tan Si, the quakes under her feet told her a different story. It was quite similar to the resonance of a bridge as if something was coming at the same speed and intensity towards them. As an architect, this was something that she couldn''t be mistaken about. What was more, Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes as she looked at the ground. The movement was coming from under the ground rather than over it! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though Tan Si did not have a good expression after Mo Qiang questioned her, she did not say anything. Instead, she thought that Mo Qiang was being too cautious as this was her first time in a place like this. '' Let her be, she is still young and doesn''t understand anything,'' Tan Si thought in her head but suddenly the stalagmite that had been growing over the roof moved and before she could sense it, it fell right in front of her. If not for Mo Qiang who saw it and pulled Tan Si back the latter would have been injured quite gravely. " What the?" This had never happened before, Tan Si looked at the roof that was shaking as if an earthquake was coming and suddenly her expression changed. She glanced at the team members behind her and shouted, " RUN!!!" She did not have to say it twice because the second she finished screaming, a large herd of Violet Mountain Cows rushed out of an opening from the right. Mo Qiang looked at the cows that were dark violet in colour with a red gem glowing at the centre of their forehead. They were as big and sturdy as a bull and with just one glance at their large horns that were large enough to fit in a human being and throw them away, Mo Qiang knew that she was going to be killed if she did not move. She caught hold of Mo Xifeng''s wrist and then pulled her along with Tan Si while screaming, " RUN! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" The soldiers who were prepared to fight the Violet Mountain Cows immediately summoned their weapons back and then turned on their heels to run out of the cave dwelling. Though they wanted to hunt at least three to four Violet Mountain Cows, they could see that with their small number, they would never be able to take so many Violet Mountain Cows down at once. Mo Xifeng was the only one who did not summon her sword back, she looked at the Violet Mountain Cows that were heading towards them and then tried her best to keep them at bay. But it was as if it was raining, Violet Mountain Cows. No matter how hard she pushed a Violet Mountain Cow, another one would jump over the latter and then charge ahead. " What are you doing? Have you forgotten that you are holding an ice laser beam?" Mo Qiang snapped at Tan Si who was stunned to the point that she was resembling a sculpture. If not for the fact that she had wasted thirty million star coins on this woman, she would have thrown her in front of the Violet Mountain Cows herd to deal with them alone. Tan Si snapped out of the daze when she heard Mo Qiang''s words, she rubbed her nose sheepishly before taking out the ice laser beam and aiming it at the Violet Mountain Cows, she did not waste any time before pulling the trigger and within seconds, the herd of the Violet Mountain Cows was covered in icy blue ice. Mo Qiang looked at the mountain of ice inside which the Violet Mountain Cows were frozen and heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like, Tan Si was still useful No sooner did this thought flash in her head, than Mo Qiang heard the sound of ice cracking. She tilted her head and then turned to look at the ice that was slowly breaking and turned to look at Tan Si with an expression that was filled with part confusion and part rage. ?(?? - ??)? Tan Si looked at the cracks in the ice and then turned to look at Mo Qiang whose face was filled with questions. " Teehee?" Tan Si made a flirty expression before pitching her voice as she said, " Sisi made a mistake." " Fck your mistake!" Mo Qiang felt like she had wasted her thirty million star coins for no reason! She glared at Tan Si before running in the opposite direction. Tan Si also knew that she was in the wrong which was why she immediately chased after Mo Qiang and said, " Don''t worry, I will pay half of the sum back." " What about the other half?" Mo Qiang asked with a sullen look on her face, behind her she felt the sound of the ice shattering followed by an enraged roar and knew that they have pissed off an entire herd of Violet Mountain Cows in their territory! Perfect. " I have already squandered it away," Tan Si innocently replied, she turned to look at Mo Qiang with an innocent smile causing Mo Qiang to frown. She looked at Tan Si and asked, " Why don''t you use your skills?" " I wish I could," Tan Si replied with a sigh. " But the skin of Violet Mountain Cows is as thick as the hardest metal of the Imperial Star even if we were to use all our strength we might not be able to penetrate their skin." Mo Qiang stared at Tan Si before she deadpanned, " Meaning you are completely useless." The latter only smiled and did not say anything, however, Mo Qiang was already determined to teach this Tan Si a wonderful lesson once she returned home! ---------------------- Chapter 354 354: Shao Hui to the rescue ——3 ----------- Though Mo Qiang was furious at Tan Si, she knew that she could deal with her later on. Instead, Mo Qiang focused all her attention on increasing her pace, she tried to summon her spirits but for some reason, she couldn''t summon either one of them. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and asked, "What''s going on?" Xiao Jiao who was resting on Mo Qiang''s shoulder calmly replied, " You haven''t reached level fifth, which means that you cannot summon the spirits unless they are two light years away from you. The distance between the Dead Star and the Srephere dimension is clearly more than that which is why you cannot summon the spirits." Mo Qiang: "." " Couldn''t you have told this to me sooner?" She asked with a nerve throbbing in her forehead. Though Xiao Jiao noticed that Mo Qiang was angry she was not afraid, instead, she raised a brow and retorted, " Thats because you don''t need spirits to finish this task." She then turned to look at the Violet Mountain Cows and sighed, " The key to victory lies in some other skill of yours, one that you have never taken seriously." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This only caused Mo Qiang to frown even more, a skill that she thought was useless. On the other side, Shao Hui was sitting in his studio feeling uneasy. His mentor asked him to study his score seriously but ever since he received Shao Yu''s message, he couldn''t focus on the score at all. He could not understand what was happening, as far as he knew Shao Yu should have been quiet after the incident at the pub but for some reason, he was jumping around once more. He looked at the message on his screen and did not know what to make out of it. [ Are you ready to be a widower?] Though it was sent by an unidentified number, Shao Hui was well aware of this cocky tone. Other than his half-brother Shao Yu, no one else could have a tone as cocky as this one. Surely it was he who sent this message but did he send this message to mess with him or Mo Qiang was really in danger? Shao Hui couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at the message and then immediately placed his score on the side of the cabinet before tapping on his monitor to open the streaming room that was live-streaming Mo Qiang''s hunt. He did not have the time to see Mo Qiang''s hunt as he was too busy finishing up his score but now that he received Shao Yu''s message even if he wanted to focus on his score, Shao Hui could not focus, he did not know when the changed happened but now he no longer wanted to see Mo Qiang die. His heart squeezed frantically when he saw Mo Qiang being chased by the herd of Violet Mountain Cows. He once worked with his mother who was in charge of the number one hunting guild and thus knew that there was something weird about the actions of Violet Mountain Cows, after all, they did not react so strongly unless the hunters attacked them. Mo Qiang and her team were yet to make a move which showed that something happened behind the scenes to trigger these Violet Mountain Cows! Shao Hui couldn''t sit still anymore and hurriedly called Mo Qiang but even after calling her three to four times, the call couldn''t connect which made him flustered. Don''t tell me that Shao Yu blocked his networking range. Given that he had control of the Shao family''s information and technology sector, Shao Hui was convinced that it had to do something with Shao Yu. " Whats the matter? Why are you not working on your score?" Cao Jian returned with a cup of warm maple syrup. Ever since he realized that the A+++ grade syrup could calm his head, he started to get more and more dependent on it. Now without drinking at least three cups of maple syrup water, Cao Jian could no longer start his morning. Shao Hui turned to look at his mentor. He did not want to worry Cao Jian but when he thought about how Mo Qiang was in danger, he could only tell Cao Jian everything. His expression was full of helplessness and anxiousness. Seeing Shao Hui like this Cao Jian frowned. " I never knew that B grade idol was this troublesome," Cao Jian never had any good impression of Shao Yu. There was something about him that freaked him out back then he thought that he was the one thinking too much but upon hearing Shao Hui''s explanation, he realized that he was completely right! That Shao Hui was up to no good and neither was he a good person. Cao Jian took out his monitor and handed it to Shao Hui before saying, " Go ahead and call Miss Qiang. I will check your score." With that, he turned to walk towards the holographic electric piano and then picked up the score before placing it in front of her. With just one glance Cao Jian could see that the score was nice and played it on the electric piano feeling quite satisfied with it. Once his fingers danced on the keys he started to play another song that was once quite popular in his time. Shao Hui left Cao Jian alone and hurriedly called Mo Qiang and this time his call connected. '' Damn you Shao Yu!'' He cursed in his head. Mo Qiang was currently running for her life, when she saw that Shao Hui was calling her, she instinctively wanted to reject the call but then she thought about how her life was in danger, it was better to talk with Shao Hui and tell him about her will. " Hui Hui, listen to me I left a will with Lawyer Su" Shao Hui was stunned when he heard Mo Qiang talk about her will with a pathetic expression on her face. At first, he was surprised but then he flared up at Mo Qiang, " What nonsense are you speaking? Listen to me." He hardly finished speaking when the sound of music being played echoed in the cave dwelling. This surprised Mo Qiang, she turned to look at the Violet Mountain Cows and was stunned to see that all of them were asleep! Chapter 355 355: Collapsed Ground Mo Qiang looked at the dizzy herd of Violet Mountains cows. Her eyes wide in disbelief, she turned to look at Shao Hui and then once again whipped her head to look at the stumbling Violet Mountains cows. Something clicked in her head and she turned to look at Xiao Jiao who smirked at her and said, " Do you get it now?" " I do, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t like it," Mo Qiang stated with a blank expression on her face. She turned to the blue screen that finally lit up and soon words jumbled in front of Violet Mountain cows'' weakness section. [ Weakness: Melodies. Causes dizziness and sleepiness.] " Oh man, I never knew that they were this weak to melodies," commented Tan Si from the side as she looked at the Violet Mountains cows who were now calmer than a golden carrier pigeon. " If Shao Hui continues to play melody, will they go to sleep?" Mo Qiang asked Xiao Jiao, she was well aware of the singing capacity of Mo Qiang and herself, if she were to open her mouth and sing, Mo Qiang was certain that she had to bury herself in the ground out of embarrassment. Xiao Jiao turned her head and looked at Mo Qiang before replying, " Of course but then they will not listen to your commands, they will listen to Shao Hui''s, only those whose melody makes the Violet Mountain Cows sleep will be their master. Think of it as a software reboot. Violet Mountain Cows have sharp senses which is why they cannot sleep. If you make them sleep then they will follow you without question." Mo Qiang did not expect something like this to happen. For a while, she stood speechlessly before she rubbed the space between her eyebrows and then said to Xiao An, " Level up the serenade and poetic skill." [ Sure thing.] [ Using 360 Favourability points.] [ Serenade and poetic skills levelled up to level 3] " Now you can start," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang who shot her a stinky look before turning to look at the blue screen in front of her. To her surprise, Xiao An had already displayed the song that it wanted her to sing. Fck my life. Though Mo Qiang was annoyed, she still cleared her throat and hummed before she started to sing in an off-tuned voice. " Oh, my black-haired beauty, You make my heart race. With eyes as green as fresh pickles You are so enchanting." Mo Qiang finished the song on a high note that sounded like a chicken getting strangled. Good thing, the Violet Mountain Cows were asleep, the bad thing was the entire team was looking at her as if she had gone crazy including Shao Hui who was staring at her as if silently telling her not to sing if she could not sing even if her life depended on it. " Sister.." Mo Xifeng wanted to say something to Mo Qiang but then she thought about it and decided that it was too late for that. " There is no need," Mo Qiang stopped Mo Xifeng as she knew what the latter wanted to say, after all, she wasn''t deaf and she heard her deadly singing bad enough to raise the dead from the ground. She looked at the now asleep Violet Mountain Cows and didn''t know what to say anymore. Her singing was just as bad as it was in her past life, back then the kids in the orphanage used to tell her that her singing was similar to a hyena trying to express her love through songs. While the people in the cave dwellings looked like they were questioning their lives, in the high imperial palace, Fu Qi Hong was staring at the floating broadcasting device with blushing cheeks. He was hiding half of his face behind a pillow while his eyes were staring at the screen with a dewy look in his eyes. His gaze did not move away from Mo Qiang, he then turned to look at Xiao Wan and ordered, " Go and record the segment where she is confessing her love for me." He cupped his cheek and sighed, " Though I have no intention of accepting her proposal since she has confessed to me in such a romantic way, I shall reluctantly take her sincerity as I''m not hard-hearted enough to ignore such a confession." Xiao Wan looked at his master and then turned to look at the screen where nothing but silence could be heard before asking," Master are you sure? I mean Miss Qiang sang that song because she wanted to make those Violet Mountain Cows asleep. I don''t think that she was confessing to you." Though his master was delusional, there was no way he was this delusional right? However Xiao Wan was bound to be disappointed as Fu Qi Hong smiled at him with a '' you don''t understand look,'' and then with a high and mighty voice said," That''s where you are wrong. Didn''t you hear what she sang just now? She used the words black-haired beauty with fresh pickled eyes. Is she not singing about me?" He then turned to look at Mo Qiang on the screen and huffed before saying, " To think that she would sing praises about me even in such a situation. I don''t even know what to say anymore." '' Even I don''t know what to say anymore,'' Xiao Wan said in his head. He shot a speechless look to his master but did not say anything. Instead, he walked over to the broadcasting screen and quietly trimmed the part where Mo Qiang was singing while silently questioning the taste of his master, he knew that Fu Qi Hong had a screw loose somewhere but even so, how can he like something like this? Just listening to Mo Qiang makes his head throb. Mo Qiang had no idea that someone had especially recorded her singing and even misunderstood it as a confession. She was currently trying to be off the embarrassment that was rolling off her body even with her thick skin, she couldn''t help but lower her head. ''It is all right, Mo Qiang. In a normal human life span, a person goes through various things including ones where they would wish to kill themselves off but is it worth it? Of course it isn''t, as long as you get the job done nothing else matters!'' Mo Qiang told herself again and again in her head before turning to look at her team members and saying, " Go and put those Violet Mountain Cows in cages that we brought with us make sure not to wake them up." [She is pretending as if the mini off-key concert did not happen] [ She totally is.] [ Sucks to be Mo Qiang but I just recorded her singing, so it definitely happened.] [ Guess what me too] [ Oh my black-haired beauty ~] [ Eyes as green as fresh pickles ~] [ Woooh ~] [ Is it just me or did Miss Qiang confess to Prince Qi Hong?] [ You think so too right? Glad I wasn''t the only one.] Mo Qiang looked at the comments that were teasing her before her gaze fell on the comments that were saying that she was confessing to Fu Qi Hong. Her left eye twitched as she turned to the blue screen and said to Xiao An, " Couldn''t you have given me another song? Now everyone thinks that I confessed to Fu Qi Hong." She hoped that Fu Qi Hong was not watching the live broadcast or else she wouldn''t be able to wash herself clean even if she were to jump in the Yellow River. Especially given that Fu Qi Hong had a mother who could kill her by just raising her eyelids. [Hmm? I''m just watching this series where the female lead confesses to the male lead by singing these lines. These lines are quite popular in our celestial world but now I understand it''s the voice of the female lead that made all the difference, hearing you sing made me hate these lines. I don''t think I will be able to hear this song again without being reminded of your awful singing.] [ I hope you know you just ruined my favourite series.] Mo Qiang: "" Just come out of the screen once, I promise I will ruin more than your series. Though Mo Qiang wanted to say quite a few words to Xiao An, she refrained as there were children as young as ten years old watching the live broadcast if not, she would have definitely given a lesson to Xiao An. She huffed before turning to look at Shao Hui and smiled, for the first time he looked quite easy on the eyes. " Thank you for helping me out, I owe you one," she told Shao Hui. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her words caused Shao Hui to snap out of his daze, he blinked and replied, " Yeah all right NO! That''s not what I wanted to tell you! I called you because I wanted to tell you that Violet Mountain Cows don''t stampede unless there is a predator in the vicinity." " Preda- what?" No sooner did Mo Qiang question, Shao Hui, than the ground under her feet collapsed and screams broke out all over the dwelling. - I have a 105.7 F fever aka malaria. I apologise for the lack of updates but I''m in no condition to write, I didn''t expect to fall sick so suddenly but I hope you all will understand that this is not under my control. Thank you. Chapter 356 356: Now we gotta a beef Smash! The sound of the groundbreaking echoed in the cave dwelling causing the soldiers who were putting the Violet Mountain Cows to pause in their actions as everyone in the cave-dwelling looked at the gigantic white worm that erupted out from the surface of the ground. " AHHHH!!" Mo Qiang screamed as she stumbled back, as she was the closest to the centre of the eruption, her entire being was covered in dust and small pieces of rocks. She stared at the slimy, giant bug that looked quite similar to those pesky ticks that were found on the fur of animals and was left speechless. Behind her, Mo Xifeng summoned her sword. The second the giant tic appeared she pulled Mo Qiang behind her causing the latter to drop on her bottom before swinging her sword at the giant white tic, its pincers were snapped in half with just a swing of Mo Xifeng''s sword. However, before anyone in their team could even heave a sigh of relief, they saw the giant tic re-morphing its pincers while completely discarding the ones that were broken. " Shit! It knows regeneration," Mo Qiang cursed as she summoned the hoe that she used to dig the ground and slammed it against the head of the giant tic that was aiming towards the Violet Mountain Cow close to her. With a loud bang, the giant tic was sent flying but even so, it did not seem to be too hurt, instead, it only appeared to be shaken up as it did not expect something to hit it. Mo Qiang stared at the giant tic that was getting on its feet and did not know what to do anymore. '' Sh*t. This wasn''t something that I expected to happen, no one told me about this,'' while panting Mo Qiang clutched the hoe in her hands, she did not bring her spirits with her as Xiao Jiao told her that the three spirits wouldn''t be of any use to her but now she suddenly felt like she shouldn''t have listened to Xiao Jiao! " You are you sure that you want me to stay alive till the end?" She questioned Xiao Jiao whose face was filled with just as much terror as Mo Qiang. " How come you did not tell me anything about this? What kind of tic is that?" Xiao Jiao on the other hand shook her head while shivering from head to foot. She did not seem to be in any condition to say anything yet somehow the little thing managed to part her lips as she stated in a trembling voice, " ThisThis was not supposed to happen! These creatures aren''t supposed to exist, sosomeone must have done something horrible behind the scenes. They never existed in the encyclopedia of this world''s creatures. Tics this big how can they even create something so horrible? Don''t they know that tics are parasites? They rely on the blood of other beings, with their size so large just imagine the kind of chaos they will bring!" The more she spoke the more terrified she became, " HHumans are scary they are really scary! Just what kind of experiment can explain this abomination?!" This was something that Xiao Jiao could never understand. She never understood why humans needed to create weapons that would harm others but now that she was seeing the horror and monstrosity of humans in its real self, she couldn''t help but tremble at the thought of how cruel they could be when they wanted. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang saw that Xiao Jiao was hyperventilating and immediately snatched her from her shoulder before putting her inside her jacket. She turned to look at the Giant Tics and pursed her lips in understanding. If Xiao Jiao said that these things were never meant to exist then it means that they never meant to exist in the first place but now that they have come into existence It could only mean one thing. Someone deliberately created them because they wanted to use them as personalized weapons. '' She is right, humans are indeed terrifying,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head. But why were they all standing so silently? Tics are supposed to attack in groups! When she adopted a dog it ended up getting infected by the tics and not once she saw a single tic but a bunch of them! Mo Qiang whipped her head and looked at the giant hole on the ground, her heart thudded violently as the sounds of scuffling got louder and louder. Soon enough, tics just as big and dangerous as the first two stepped out of the hole in the ground. " Shit!" Someone behind Mo Qiang cursed but neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng had the chance to take a look at who was the one who cursed. Mo Qiang turned to look at her team and then shouted at them, " Go, go, go! Everyone out now!" " AHHHHH!!!" "It''s coming here! It''s coming here!" " Run for your lives!" " Whats that? What is it?" " I don''t know I never saw it!" " AHHHHH!!! Someone help!" The soldiers rushed towards the entrance of the cave-dwelling while Mo Xifeng tried to take care of the Giant tics. With her sword swinging left and right, she tried to push the giant tics in the hole back but no matter how many times she slashed them or pummeled them to the ground, they would end up coming right back up. The onslaught of those giant tics was similar to pandemonium. They did not stop even when their many feet were chopped off, every time Mo Xifeng cut off a part of their bodies they would end up regenerating. It was never-ending. " MOOOO!!!" Mo Qiang paused in her actions of hammering a giant tic into the ground when she heard the sound of a Violet Mountain Cow screaming in agony. Under the stampede of the giant tics, the Violet Mountain Cows whom she had put to sleep had woken up and were now getting cornered by the giant tics. " Oh no you don''t," Mo Qiang snapped when she saw that one of the giant tics had gotten hold of her Violet Mountain Cow and that too the youngest one! She rushed towards the giant tic and then slammed the hoe on its head, " You are not getting the taste of this beef or else we might end up having a rather bad beef!" Chapter 357 357: What am I supposed to do now ? ------------------------- Mo Qiang slammed the giant tic on the ground before turning to catch hold of the young Violet Mountain calf. She immediately tucked him in the protective case before turning to look at the chaos that the giant tics were causing. Even though she saved one of the calves, Mo Qiang couldn''t save each one of them as the amount of giant tics was simply immeasurable. She could only watch helplessly as the giant tics ate, tore and chomped on the herd of the Violet mountain cows causing the scent of blood to fill the inside of the cave dwellings. What was more, these parasites were simply curated for mass murders which was why the more they smelled the scent of blood, the more excited they became. It did not take long for the giant tics to turn the entire place into a blood bath even the rating of the live streaming room turned from general audience to rated 18 automatically. '' Just how many are there? Two hundred? Three hundred?'' Mo Qiang questioned in her head as she immediately activated her scouting skill and watched silently as the number of the giant tics rose from two hundred and then went past five. " Shit, if we don''t handle them then we are dying here for sure," she mumbled fiercely. " But can we even handle them?" Mo Qiang further mused as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was having a hard time holding the Giant tics back. Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng who was breathing harshly as the oxygen in her carry-on cylinder was slowly running out. Even if there was an extra cylinder, they did not have the time to change it as these parasites were not giving them a chance to breathe and if she was to simply let them off and run out of the cave-dwelling then these giant parasites would surely follow them outside. From their bloodthirsty nature, it did not look like they were going to stop even after eating their fill. If they chase after them, then with the Black Shot Crows flying outside and these parasites, the chances of survival will surely become even less. " No, they will become negligible," Mo Qiang whispered, so what was she supposed to do? If she were to use some sort of explosion on them these parasites would simply bury themselves under the ground and once the explosion passes away, they would dig themselves out in no time. If anything it will create trouble for her and Mo Xifeng as they will be caught in the explosion and no matter how sturdy this cave dwelling was, there was no way it would be able to withstand an explosion. " What should I do? What am I supposed to do?" Mo Qiang muttered furiously, her eyes flickering left and right as she looked at the chaotic scene in front of her. Could she even do something? She was just a small architect who only knew how to draw houses and buildings. How was she supposed to deal with something like this? What if she failed? What if she couldn''t save Mo Xifeng? What then? [ Damn, she really looks like she is panicking. Shouldn''t she be helping her sister? I feel sorry for Miss Xifeng.] [ You go there and fight those things off then] [ At least Mo Qiang is standing and thinking about how to deal with those things, if I was there I would have fainted.] "Oh that looks scary! That looks so scary!" Fu Qi Hong chanted while hiding behind his pillow as he looked at the live stream. He turned to look at Xiao Wan and then asked, " Just what kind of things are those? Are they even legal? Xiao Wan you need to go and tell Imperial Mother about this looks like someone is producing illegal weaponized animals." As he spoke he fiercely glared at the giant tics that were attacking Mo Qiang, " They need to be punished for troubling my Qi I mean to say my people." Xiao Wan glanced at Fu Qi Hong before acting as if he did not hear Fu Qi Hong just say '' My Qiang,''. He nodded and said, " I understand your highness. But I am sure that Her Majesty is already aware of thissince she admires Miss Qiang so much, I ascertain you that she must be watching the live stream as well." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side of the imperial palace. " Mother Empress," Fu Zhi looked at her mother who was staring at the live stream. She wanted to say something but was interrupted when Fu Zhao glanced at her with her eyes that were redder than usual. With her head lowered, Fu Zhi clenched her fingers tightly, as she was aware of what was going to come. " My dear child," after a long pause Fu Zhao finally parted her lips and then spoke to Fu Zhi, " I believe that I asked you to keep an eye on such things. Didn''t you say that you have rounded almost everyone related to the illegal experimentation site?" Fu Zhi lowered her head even further upon getting questioned by her mother. She had been worried about getting overthrown by her sisters who were in line for the throne and thus hardly paid attention to the task that she was supposed to be doing, if anything she had been paying more attention to officials. In her attempts to get closer to the officials to stabilize her fraction, Fu Zhi did not pay attention to anything else. This was something that Fu Zhao understood as well, which was why she raised her hand and dismissed Fu Zhi with a wave of her hand. " Leave, you have disappointed me too much. It''s better for you to take your leave lest you disappoint me any further," said Fu Zhao as she turned to look at Mo Qiang whose face was turning more and more grim. Why was it that compared to her daughters, Mo Yan''s daughters were much better in comparison? Fu Zhi wanted to say something but her aide stopped her just in time with a shake of her head. This was not the time for them to question her majesty. Seeing that her aide wanted her to stay quiet Fu Zhi pursed her lips, she did not want to let the matter drop so easily like this but her aide was right. Quibbling with her mother when she was already in a rotten mood would only work against her. Fu Zhi bowed her head and then took her leave without saying anything. But even so, Fu Zhao knew that her eldest daughter was dissatisfied with her actions. A sigh escaped her lips as Fu Zhao looked at Mo Qiang and tapped on the armrest of her chair as she mumbled, " I hope you will not disappoint me, Miss Qiang." - Still at hospital but I will try to slowly get back on track. Thank you for your support even though when I couldn''t do much. I love you all <3. Chapter 358 358: Plan succeeded? " Sister Qiang! Snap out of your daze and get a hold of yourself! This is no time for you to be consumed by panic!" Mo Qiang was still lost in her thoughts when she suddenly felt a sudden force slamming her right on the cheek and her entire face turned to the side. " Gwack!" Mo Qiang coughed out before turning to look at Mo Xifeng who stood in front of her. From the hand which was still raised in the air, Mo Qiang had a feeling that she had been slapped but a part of her did not want to believe that her sister had slapped her on the face. She raised her hand and then pointed at Mo Xifeng''s hand which was in the air and close to her face before asking, " Did you just fcking slap me?" The only response that she got was another slap as Mo Xifeng shook her by her shoulders, " Are you awake now, Sister Qiang? We need to think of something! Stop asking stupid questions!" " I am not asking stupid questions! I was thinking of a plan when you slapped me!" Mo Qiang shouted at Mo Xifeng while rubbing her cheeks which were still stinging because of the slaps that she just received. " And why did you slap me twice? I was awake the first time." Mo Xifeng turned her head and looked at the swollen face of her sister and then calmly stated, " You looked weird with only one side of your face swollen so I balanced it out." " You" " Anyway, this is not the time for us to fight!" Mo Xifeng interrupted Mo Qiang as she turned her attention back to the Giant parasites. " I cannot hold on for much longer, think of a way to deal with these things as we cannot allow them to rush out of the cave dwellings." Mo Qiang swallowed the words that she wanted to say to Mo Xifeng before turning to look at the giant parasites that were slowly cornering them. She couldn''t use fire as there was no oxygen in this place, there was not even a weapon that could bring them down. If only if only she could kill them without a weapon. Mo Qiang: ?? Mo Qiang: ?!! Mo Qiang: !!! " Xifeng, corner them back to the hole from where they came from! We are going to deal with them once and for all together!" Mo Qiang finally felt her head which seemed to have gotten stuck because of the lack of grease starting to function properly. She turned to look at Tan Si who was standing behind her and then said, " Madam Tan, I need your help! Stop attacking the parasites from the outside and send your termites inside their head, I need at least two Giant parasites controlled by the termites, can you do that?" She pointed to the head of the giant parasites that were crawling towards them. From what Tan Si told her, the termites that she raised could easily control the bodily functions of the other beings just like the parasites. Maybe if they were able to get a hold of one of these creatures then this matter would be solved easily. Tan Si stopped her actions of swinging the sword around as she turned to look at Mo Qiang. She did not understand what Mo Qiang was trying to do but she still did as Mo Qiang asked her to do. Instead of attacking the giant parasites externally, she turned her attention to controlling termites to attack the head of the Giant Parasites, even though it was quite difficult for Tan Si to narrow the range of her attack, for the sake of her life Tan Si was willing to make use of anything at the moment. However, the plan that Mo Qiang came up with was good in theory but when it came to making use of it on the ground, the plan seemed to have gained a multitude of problems as Tan Si was having a hard time controlling the termites to eat the insides of the Giant Parasites much less control them. " How much longer do I need to hold on?" Mo Xifeng shouted while shooting another round of parasites down only for them to regenerate themselves again. " Stop talking and just keep pushing them in the corner," Mo Qiang looked at the surroundings while keeping an eye on Tan Si, from the looks of it the termites were having a hard time reigning control over the giant parasites. This won''t do, she thought in her head as she continued to think of a way to push the entire colony of the giant parasites inside the hole from which they came a moment ago. The sound of swords and small explosions echoed inside the cave dwelling as Mo Qiang continued to scout the entire area with her scouting skills. It had to be here, there had to be a heart of the colony of these giant parasites! She had to look for it before they created more trouble " I did it!" Just as Mo Qiang was thinking of doing something extreme, she heard Tan Si''s voice from behind. The two of them turned to look at the giant parasite which despite its great resistance was now moving along with the rhythm set by the termites under Tan Si''s control. Tan Si turned to look at Mo Qiang with a beaming smile and asked, " Now what?" " Now we kill them," replied Mo Qiang calmly. On the other side of the Dead Star, Mo Yan was working in the fields when a soldier suddenly rushed up to where Mo Yan was crouching. " Madam Mo! We have a huge problem!" The soldier cried as she frantically waved her hands in front of Mo Yan and then continued to speak, " Miss Qiang and Miss Xifeng! They are caught in the cave dwellings of the violet mountain cows. I heard from Ou Qi that there is a large festering of Giant Parasites they need urgent backup!" " What!?" Mo Yan dropped the shovel in her hand and immediately stood up from the ground before turning to look at the soldier who came to speak to her with a terrified look on her face. " What Giant parasites? How come I am only finding this out now?" She then turned on her heels and immediately rushed towards the garage, " Come on, we need to charge now." ------------------ Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 359 359: Plan succeeded ——2? " Are we really going to do this?" Tan Si looked at Mo Qiang who was tying the Corpse Breath to the body of the dead giant parasite. She did not expect that the great plan that Mo Qiang came up with would include the death of many of her termites. She stared at Mo Qiang who seemed to have finished tying the Corpse Breath Ball and wanted to say something but was stopped by Mo Qiang who raised her head from her work and then stared right back at her before saying, " I know that you are upset but if we don''t do this then you will lose your life along with the rest of the termites that you are raising." When Tan Si heard Mo Qiang''s words, she did not know what to say anymore because what Mo Qiang said was indeed right. In circumstances like these, they have to make certain sacrifices if they do not want to lose their lives. Mo Qiang jumped off the back of the giant termites and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was still fighting the giant parasites. She cupped her mouth and then shouted, " Come back Xifeng, we are going outside." Mo Xifeng finished swinging her sword at the pincers of the giant parasite that was trying to grab hold of her and then turned on her heels before running towards Mo Qiang. The three women expected the matter to end with the dead parasite heading towards the entrance of the colony of the giant parasite but what they did not expect was that as soon as they turned their backs on the giant parasites, the ground would shake once more before another screech echoed from under the surface. " Sh*t," Mo Qiang cursed as she turned her head and looked at the gigantic queen of the parasites stepping out of the entrance of the colony. She should have expected that such a large colony of these giant parasites would have a leader! Mo Xifeng and Tan Si stopped in their strides as well, the two of them looked at the giant queen and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before Tan Si asked, " Now what?" They planned to wait for the dead parasite to reach the centre of the colony before self-exterminating the parasites. At least that was what Mo Qiang told Tan Si but now that the queen was outside the colony, what was the point of letting the dead parasite walk all the way to the centre of the colony? " Xifeng can you take down the queen?" Mo Qiang asked as she took out another corpse breath from her space ring and then turned to look at her younger sister who shook her head. "It is impossible," Mo Xifeng replied as she clutched the hilt of her sabre sword. " The Queen is an S-grade creature," she explained to Mo Qiang after she was done assessing the strengths of the Giant Parasite Queen. If she wanted to deal with the Parasite Queen, she would have to destroy this entire place. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was something Mo Xifeng knew that she could not do. So distressing. " Then you two run towards the entrance of the cave-dwelling," said Mo Qiang as she clutched the Corpse Breath Ball in her hand and took a determined step forward. " Just a single Corpse breath wouldn''t be able to deal with that thing." Since they needed to fire another one in the hole, Mo Qiang could only take the responsibility on her head. She was the one who brought Mo Xifeng and the rest to this dimension and thus it was her responsibility to make sure that no one would die because of her. " Sister" " Go!" Mo Qiang did not give enough time for Mo Xifeng to refuse. She turned on her heels and pushed Mo Xifeng away from her before rushing towards the Giant queen parasite. Mo Xifeng did not expect Mo Qiang to do something like this, she was stunned to the point where she could not think straight. For two seconds she remained in a sort of daze before rushing towards Mo Qiang, " Sister No!" " Miss Xifeng, you need to stay back!" Tan Si pulled Mo Xifeng away from Mo Qiang and she pulled her towards the entrance. However, Mo Xifeng did not allow her to drag her away, there was no way she was going to leave without Mo Qiang! " Get away from me!" Mo Xifeng tried to shake Tan Si''s hands off her wrist. She could not allow something like this to happen even if Mo Qiang was her elder sister, she was not an S-grade mecha morph. She should be the one protecting Mo Qiang and not the other way around! Tan Si however did not let go of Mo Xifeng. Compared to Mo Qiang who was just a rare spirit summoner, Mo Xifeng was an S-grade mecha morph. She could not allow Mo Xifeng to die! Worst come to worst, she had to sacrifice Mo Qiang who was not as powerful as Mo Xifeng. Though Tan Si knew that she was in the wrong, there was nothing that she could do. After all, their world was all about strength and power, only those who were powerful, were allowed to stay alive. " I am really sorry about this, Miss Xifeng. But please do know that I have no other choice!" Tan Si spoke to Mo Xifeng who was on the verge of slipping out. The latter did not know what Tan Si was talking about but as something pricked her at the back of her neck, Mo Xifeng understood what Tan Si had done. " You" she turned to look at Tan Si whose expression was full of guilt before turning to Mo Qiang who had reached closer to the Giant Parasite Queen. Her eyelids drooped but Mo Xifeng did not close her eyes as she was afraid that Mo Qiang would vanish. " CCome backsister" Mo Xifeng trailed off just in time for Mo Qiang to throw the Corpse Breath ball at the Giant Parasite Queen and get engulfed in a brilliant white light. Chapter 360 360: What the hell is even that? BOOM. The sound of the Corpse Breath Ball exploding echoed inside the cable dwelling. The impact of the explosion was so intense that Tan Si had to push Mo Xifeng out of the entrance of the cave but even then she felt her footing stumble a little as she was sent skidding forward. " They are here!" One of the soldiers cried when she saw Tan Si and Mo Xifeng. Just now they were truly worried that Mo Qiang and the rest would not be able to get out of the cave dwellings but now that Tan Si and Mo Xifeng were out of the cave dwellings, they no longer have to worry about anything. Ou Qi was in charge of taking control of the team in case Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng were not present. Just now even she was worried about the safety of Mo sisters and was thinking about whether or not to rush inside the cave dwellings to look for Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng but now that they were out safely, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, before she could heave a sigh, Ou Qi heard Ye Shu say, " Where is Miss Qiang?" The cheers which were echoing in the clearing paused as the soldiers turned to look at Tan Si who was carrying Mo Xifeng on her shoulder but there was no Mo Qiang next to her. Behind Tan Si, the entrance of the cave has been shut closed because of the explosion and small pieces of rocks have closed off the entrance completely. It did not even leave the smallest bit of space for them to enter! " Where is Miss Qiang?" Ou Qi asked Tan Si. The reason she led the team outside was because she knew that Tan Si would deal with the matters inside. After all, Tan Si was not a simple soldier, she once worked as an expert hunter compared to them, she should have protected Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng better. Tan Si knew that she couldn''t avoid this question, with a deep breath she looked at Ou Qi and the rest of the team before replying in a solemn voice, "It is not that I did not want to save her but we were attacked by the Queen of the Giant Parasite. I could only do my best to save Miss Xifeng." " Or did you just try your best to save Miss Xifeng?" Ou Qi asked with narrowed eyes, she knew very well that if Tan Si wanted she could have saved Mo Qiang but she did not use her maximum effort and left Mo Qiang alone in the cave dwellings. Tan Si was after all an expert hunter, it would be simply impossible to believe that she couldn''t rescue Mo Qiang with her powers. Most probably Tan Si realized that Mo Qiang was a goner and saved the little bit of effort that she could have used while saving Mo Qiang. Hearing Ou Qi''s response, Tan Si did not say anything. It was her instinct to save the more powerful one in case a situation like this was to arise and this was something that she was taught when she was training as a hunter, thus, Tan Si did not feel like there was anything wrong with what she did. When Ou Qi saw that Tan Si was not replying, she knew what really happened inside the cave dwellings. She gritted her teeth and then strode towards the entrance of the cave-dwelling, her shoulder brushing past Tan Si causing the latter to stumble a little. " You are taking your anger out on the wrong woman here," Tan Si said to Ou Qi who walked past her. She did what she was supposed to do, was there anything wrong with her decision? Ou Qi did not reply at once, instead, she crouched down and then started to dig through the boulders that were covering the entrance. Only then did she turn around and look at Tan Si before stating coldly, " We will talk about it once Madam Mo is here, lets see if she accepts your decision of saving one daughter while leaving the other inside just because it was difficult to save her." Tan Si pursed her lips in silence. She did not retort but from the stubborn expression on her face, the team members could see that Tan Si did not think that she was in the wrong. Ye Shu stared at the two women who were having a silent fight with the smell of gunpowder scattered all over the place and then sighed before turning her attention to the entrance of the cave-dwelling as well. She did not care what happened between Tan Si and Ou Qi, however, she did care about Mo Qiang. That woman placed her life in danger to save them, there was no way they were going to leave her behind. Once Ye Shu and Ou Qi started pulling the small stones, the rest of the team followed suit only Tan Si remained standing as she watched the team trying to save someone who couldn''t be saved. " You are wasting your time," she remarked coldly. " The weapon that your leader used wasn''t something simple, it sucked the essence out of a living being within seconds. Even if you clear the entrance you will only find her dried-up corpse." " You don''t have to tell us that," Ye Shu was slightly annoyed when she heard Tan Si speak. She understood what Tan Si did was indeed the right thing to do but her heart was not willing to accept it after all, Mo Qiang was their saviour and she was the one who ordered them to leave first before her. In the eyes of Ye Shu and the others, Mo Qiang was the perfect leaderso how can they leave their leader behind like this? If she was alive then they needed to save her, if she was dead then they needed to honour her death by bringing her corpse back! It is either one of the two things. ------------------- Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 361 361: What the hell is even that?—-2 Tan Si couldn''t understand why the team members were trying to look for Mo Qiang. Death was common when it came to hunting, there was no need for them to stay behind trying to save someone, what they needed to do was to leave this place as quickly as possible before the Black Shot Crows came to hunt them. Those were carnivore creatures and could even eat the brittle bones of humans, if they stayed here then those Black Shot Crows would definitely attack them. However, the second she made her thoughts known to the team they all glanced at her with distaste as Ou Qi stated in a cold voice, " I don''t care what you have to say, if you want to leave then you can take your leave. We are not leaving unless we bring Miss Qiang back with us." " Thats right," Ye Shu chimed in with an annoyed expression. " If you want to leave then you can leave, no one is stopping you. We are not ungrateful people who would leave their benefactor behind. Don''t forget that if not for Miss Qiang taking the lead, we all would have been dead anyway." Once Ye Shu spoke the rest of the team members could not help but chime in as well. They were grateful to Mo Qiang for saving them, now that Mo Qiang was caught in trouble like this, they couldn''t just leave her alone. [ She is right. Mo Qiang could have run out of the cave first while leaving the rest to deal with the giant parasites but she stayed inside and fought till the end to make sure that her team was not harmed, how can this woman act so heartlessly?] Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ I know right? If this was my boss, then she would have been the first one to leave the dangerous place while we were dealing with those creatures. Not many would stay behind and protect their team.] [ You all are giving her way too much credit. Have you forgotten what she did? I say that it is only right if she dies.] No sooner did the woman finish writing the comment than her account which was flourishing with ten thousand followers was suddenly blocked. Not only was her account blocked but she also received a warning with a fine of one hundred thousand star coins. When the woman saw that she was suddenly caught by some big shot, she wanted to delete the comment but it was too late. Not only was the comment pinned to the top but underneath it, the warning that she received was also pinned causing her to become the butt of the joke. [ Hahaha! I am dying. Who was the big shot who caught the noose of this woman?] [ Must be someone from a high background, the platform took action almost at once. There is no way that the platform would deal with this matter so swiftly must have been someone from great influence.] " The woman has been caught and sent a warning, Your Highness," Xiao Wan told Fu Qi Hong who was staring at the screen with reddened eyes. Seeing his master cry so pitifully, Xiao Wan did not know what to say. In the end, he thought about it and then remarked casually, " Your Highness, it is said that a bad woman lives for thousands of years. I am sure Miss Qiang will be fine." " You sure about that?" Fu Qi Hong sniffed as he turned to look at Xiao Wan but then he paused and asserted, " I am not upset that she is dead, I just think that it is not right for someone to curse those who did a good job before dying." " Yes, Yes..your highness," Xiao Wan patted Fu Qi Hong on the back while trying to coax the latter. Fu Qi Hong continued to sniff as he muttered, " I read a book last night, in the book the female lead ended up dying but got reincarnated because she loved the male lead too much. Do you think that Mo Qiang will do the same as well? After all, she loved me too much as well." Xiao Wan: "." It is not that I want to break your heart your Highness but when did you show your love to Miss Qiang? The last time you met her, you slapped Mo Qiang, have you forgotten that? Maybe his expression was too vivid because Fu Qi Hong seemed to have realized what he was thinking and immediately remarked, " Thats my love haven''t you heard about hard love? I have to be harsh with her or else she would have never changed herself! Now look at her, isn''t she better than before? It is all because of my hard love." Xiao Wan: "" What a hardcore love. Fu Qi Hong sighed and then added, " I hope that she is fine, it would be too troublesome if she died. I don''t have the special powers of the male lead, how will I find her if she reincarnates?" Xiao Wan: "." . [ Seism Core Technique activated to level five.] [ Seism Core Technique activated to level six.] { Seism Core Technique activated to level seven.] " Ah!" Mo Qiang gasped as she looked down at the shield in front of her. She still couldn''t believe that her core suddenly levelled up to level seven much less the fact that she could actually condense the mecha particles. Mo Qiang thought that her predecessor did not have a mecha core but now that she was staring at the shield in front of her, she had to accept the fact that her predecessor did have a mecha core. It was just dormant. " Am I alive?" Mo Qiang mused as she pushed herself from the ground, just now when she threw the Corpse Breath Ball at the Giant Parasite Queen, she received a sudden notification that Mo Xifeng''s favourability points had increased once more. She took advantage of the sudden rise of the favourability points to level up. But she did not expect that mid-way through the upgrade, she would receive another notification and that too regarding the sudden revival of the dormant mecha core. " Of course you are alive!" Xiao Jiao cleaned her fur and then glared at Mo Qiang with her eyes. The glare in her eyes was so intense that Mo Qiang knew that the latter was hoping to see her fall face first on the ground. Xiao Jiao fluttered her wings and then flew towards Mo Qiang before clutching hold of her face and sneering, " Just tell me, how many times and in what language do I need to tell you that you should quit playing the hero! If not for the fact that there was a sudden upgrade, I am sure we both would have died!" " I did not play the hero I just saved the lives of my people," retorted Mo Qiang. " Thats what I call playing the hero," snarled Xiao Jiao as she silently wished to smash Mo Qiang''s head open and see what was going inside her head. " And look at me when I am talking to you! Why are you staring what the hell is even that?" Xiao Jiao shrieked in the middle of her conversation as she looked at what Mo Qiang was looking at. Chapter 362 362: A hybrid Xiao Jiao''s scream echoed in the cave-dwelling, in fact, Mo Qiang couldn''t even blame Xiao Jiao for screaming as if she had seen a ghost. The two of them expected that once the effects of Corpse Breath Ball were gone, they would be able to walk past the dried-up corpses of the Giant parasites without any worries. The first half of their plans seemed to have worked just fine as the Giant Parasites were indeed dried up completely but there was a small problem with the corpse of the Queen of the Giant Parasite. There seemed to be a larvae sticking out of her lower belly, however, that larvae did not look like a Giant Parasite instead it looked like it was a hybrid between a human and one of the Black Shot Crow. " HowHow is this even possible?" Xiao Jiao asked with shock evident in her voice. Mo Qiang turned to look at the little squirrel with a sympathetic look on her face as she could see that the poor thing seemed to have suffered through a rather great shock. " There is no need for you to feel aggrieved, it might be a bit shocking but it''s not really surprising," Mo Qiang tried to smoothen things over as she had read a lot of revolting news on the internet. Most probably this being was a part of some experiment but ended up getting rejected as he looked rather small like a mer. Xiao Jiao turned her head to look at Mo Qiang with a creak, disbelief was etched all over her face as she looked at Mo Qiang and then spread her hands in front of her such that she was pointing to the hybrid and exclaimed, " You don''t find this ..whatever this is weird? Why? How can this hybrid even exist? It is not supposed to exist!" " You are over-exaggerating," Mo Qiang stated, she pointed to the dried-up giant parasites and then calmly continued, " They are not supposed to exist either but they do right? Stop looking at this world according to the encyclopedia that you are carrying. Life can never be enclosed in a box it is constantly changing." " I would like it if it stayed the same," Xiao Jiao muttered as she looked at the hybrid. She then pursed her lips while silently assessing the hybrid before nodding to herself and stating coldly, " Yup, I think we need to take care of it. As it looks dangerous." Little flames were burning in her eyes as she cackled like an evil demon, " Since this thing was never supposed to exist, we gotta kill it. Annihilate it! Complete destruction!" " Hey, hold it right there," Mo Qiang caught hold of Xiao Jiao who was heading down the path of running rampant. " I did not think it first but you are pretty reckless aren''t you?" No wonder this nature fairy chose her without even carefully considering anything. She just did things as per her wishes and didn''t even stop to think about what kind of consequences she would have to face in case her actions were wrong. " At least take a look at what kind of creature it is before killing it, maybe even consider whether or not we can use it why are you rushing to kill it?" Mo Qiang tried to calm Xiao Jiao down as she pulled the little squirrel towards her. Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang with a part anxious and part panicked expression before saying, " What do you mean by that? It is clearly a hybrid between a human and a monster. How can we even allow it to live?" " Are you forgetting? You are the fairy of nature even if it is not supposed to exist, you cannot kill it you are supposed to protect living beings even if they are monsters," Mo Qiang explained to Xiao Jiao as she stepped closer to the hybrid. She tapped on the screen of her monitor and then turned the torch on before bringing the light closer to the hybrid hanging out of the belly of the Giant Parasite Queen. " Is Is it dead?" She asked upon seeing the hybrid hanging in the air without moving the slightest bit. " I don''t think so, I can sense the green energy from this hybrid. It''s most probably unconscious because it was swallowed by the Giant Parasite Queen and then kept as a reserve for food," explained Xiao Jiao as she flew closer to the hybrid. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, " I still think we should kill it. No matter for what reason it was created this hybrid should not be alive." " Why are you repeating yourself again and again?" Mo Qiang ignored Xiao Jiao''s warning and then started to climb the dried-up corpse of the giant parasite queen and sniggered smugly while looking at the hybrid. She looked at Xiao Jiao with a smile that stretched from one end to another before stating slyly, " This hybrid is clearly part human doesn''t it mean that it will come in handy? With him being under our control we don''t have to worry about fighting with those darned things." She then turned to look at the hybrid that was hovering mid-air and snickered, " What a great treat. I did not expect that I would be able to get my hands on something so good by just getting into trouble. Hehehe" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao: "." Don''t laugh like that, you are scaring me. While Mo Qiang was laughing like a maniac, the outside world was thrown into chaos. Yin Fu who had been watching the live stream was now crying his heart out as he sat on the floor, his hands were clutching a handkerchief as he sobbed to the high heavens, " My wife! Oh my freaking gosh, my wife is trapped, what will happen to me now?" Xie Jie looked at the crying Yin Fu and felt his head throb, he wanted to say something to Yin Fu but then he thought about how nothing was going to make sense to Yin Fu at this moment and swallowed his words, instead he turned to look at Wen Gui who was pacing front and back in the living room. " Father, you don''t have to worry. Qi Qi will be fine," Xie Jie told Wen Gui who waved his hand and said in a harassed voice, " Of course, she will be fine I am just worried that the one behind this incident might not stay fine once I get my hands on her." Chapter 363 363: A hybrid ——2 -------------- Xie Jie: "" This wasn''t his first time hearing his father-in-law say something like this but even so Xie Jie felt a bit speechless. A part of him wanted to tell his father-in-law that with his small stature, he should not say something this scary but then he thought about how Wen Gui must be startled and scared after seeing Mo Qiang getting trapped inside the cave dwellings and shoot his father in law a sympathetic glance. His poor father-in-law. He was so concerned about the safety of his daughter that he was speaking nonsense. Wen Gui caught Xie Jie looking at him as if he was some sort of pitiful little being and immediately frowned before stating coldly, " What are you looking at huh? I will shave your head off if you dare to look at me with that gaze ever again. My daughter is fine." Upon hearing Wen Gui''s words, Xie Jie was stunned and speechless. Great, he was just showing sympathy towards his father-in-law and yet he was threatened by baldness. Did his father-in-law really think that he was some sort of messenger of justice or what? He was simply dreaming if he thought that he could deal with the person behind this incident. He had never even seen his father-in-law deal with the meat of monsters, even that task was left to him and his brothers. " My wife waaah!" Yin Fu on the other hand could be careless about the conversation that was going on between Xie Jie and Wen Gui. With his wife gone, he was under some serious threat of dying a virgin! What was more he was damn sure that if Mo Qiang returned in an urn then his father-in-law would definitely send him to become a monk. He did not want to become a monk! " Would you stop crying!?" Wen Gui was having a hard time reigning control over his temper. If not for the fact that he knew that he would be under scrutiny he would have gone to have a little chat with the person behind the incident. But he knew that Fu Zhao would most certainly trace him down if he was to step outside the house. The frustration of not being able to do anything was bad enough but on top of that, he now had to hear the cries of his son-in-law. Yin Fu sniffled and then raised his head before looking at his father-in-law, he then asked, " But dad Qi Qi is trapped in the cave dwellings. If something happens to her, what will happen to me?" " What will happen to you? You will be sent to the underworld along with her what else?" Wen Gui vindictively spoke. For some reason, he wanted to tease his sons-in-law because he knew that only by making them panic would he be able to gain some inner peace. Sure enough. When Wen Gui saw Yin Fu and Xie Jie''s faces turn pale, he felt a sudden sadistic pleasure that sort of calmed his anger down. " WWasn''t it turning to monk last time?" Xie Jie questioned. The reason he was not panicking was that he thought he would only have to turn into a monk but now his father-in-law was telling him that he would have to follow his wife to the underworld. That wasn''t fair! Wen Gui sniggered sinisterly as he said, " That was because the last time the situation was not as dangerous. But now it''s not the same. Remember, the more violent the death of my daughter, the more violent will the deaths of you lot." This time even Xie Jie felt a sense of panic flash in his heart, he turned to look at Yin Fu who looked right back at him before the two of them burst out crying. " Dear lord, let our wife be all right!" Wen Gui: Ah inner peace. He looked at the two mers who were shedding tears and malevolently smiled before sending a text message to Shao Hui as well. Since this matter was related to the Shao family, it was only right for that little mer to panic a little as well. No sooner did he send the message to Shao Hui, than his monitor started to ring. Seeing the chaos that he had caused Wen Gui snickered warmly, who said that the tiny ones were not dangerous? The tiny ones were the ones who caused the most menace! On the other side at the Srephere dimension, the team members were still trying to get hold of a way to enter the cave. However, the entrance had completely caved in, even when they tried their best to push open a way to enter the cave, they couldn''t find a way. The more they tried to pry the entrance open, the more the boulders fell from the top causing the entrance to become even more packed. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Now what?" Ye Shu asked as she looked at the caved-in entrance. She turned her head and stared at the Black Shot Crows that were crowding the sky over their heads and questioned Ou Qi, " With such a situation, I don''t think we will be able to escape." "It''s weird," Ou Qi on the other hand had something else in her head as she stared up at the sky. " The Black Shot Crows are not sharp eyed nor do they have sharp senses, strictly speaking, they should not have caught us. But for some reason, they are flying closer and closer to this cave yet they never once tried to attack us." "Maybe they couldn''t get close to us that''s why?" Ye Shu stated as she stared overhead. Though she found it weird as well, after all, Black Shot Crows are not the ones who would stay in a defensive position. They were highly territorial and would not even withstand a single grain of sand in their eyes yet even after catching their team, they did not attack them. It did make one wonder about what was going on! -------------------------- Chapter 364 364: Give me an explanation —— " I think we should take advantage of their lack of attacks and leave," Tan Si spoke up finally. She also did not want to be ungrateful especially not after getting scolded left and right by the members of the Mo Qiang team but Tan Si also felt that there was no point in staying in front of the cave while trying to pave their way inside the cave. She then continued to speak, " Even if you don''t worry about yourselves, you should at least worry about your team members. How long can they stay here? The oxygen in their tanks is going to run out sooner or later." Even though they had changed their oxygen cylinders, the oxygen inside the cylinders was slowly running out. After all, they had been in this dimension for more than three hours and couldn''t stay behind anymore. Ou Qi and Ye Shu looked at each other before turning to glance at the team members who looked tired. They have been picking up broken rocks from the past few hours but they did not seem to have gotten anywhere. Even if they were to use any modernized weapon, they would only end up creating more trouble as there was a chance for the cave to get blocked even more. " You all should leave," Ou Qi finally spoke up. Though she did not wish to agree with Tan Si, she had to admit that they had wasted a lot of time. It would be foolish for all of them to stay behind when they were running low on oxygen. " Half of the team should go back and bring back up. While I and Shu''er will stay behind and try to pave our way inside the cave." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The team members wanted to refuse but then they looked at their oxygen levels that were going down and could only agree. If they did not agree then they all might die in this dimension. Tan Si heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that if the entire team died then she would have to say goodbye to the rest of her money, call her heartless but she only cared about the contract that she signed and nothing else. Her contract said that she had to bring the entire team back but now that Mo Qiang was gone missing, the contract was already on the verge of turning completely invalid, if the entire team was caught in a difficult position then she was sure that she wouldn''t be able to get even half the amount. Maybe she might even have to pay Mo Yan and her family from her pockets! "Let''s go shall we?" Tan Si spoke to the rest of the team members who shot her disgruntled looks. They all knew that Tan Si was only acting like this because she was worried that she would have to lose money. But even so, they could only follow her after all, after Mo Qiang, Tan Si was the only one who knew where the exit of this dimension was. The team followed after Tan Si however, the second they stepped out of the Big Rock Mountain, the Black Shot Crows that were flying in the sky suddenly swooped down with a cry. It startled the team members as well as Tan Si who were heading towards the exit of the Srephere dimension. " Everyone get back," Tan Si screamed as she summoned another round of termites. She aimed them at the Black Shot Crow that had its beak aimed at a soldier but it only aggravated the Black Shot Crow even more as it let out a shrill cry and then shook its head before releasing a round of dark shots. " Cover yourselves!" Ou Qi shouted upon seeing the large bombs aimed at the team members. The Black Shot Crows were known for their bombs that would temporarily blind their opponents. Sometimes they would even blind their prey completely, if the bomb hit the ground then it would be impossible for their team members to escape! However, she was still a second too late. The black bombs hit the ground and as soon as they exploded, a large cloud of grey smoke emerged from the surface of the black bombs. " AHHHH!! My eyes! My eyes!" " They are burning!" " Someone save me!" Screams erupted all over the place causing Tan Si and Ou Qi to be flustered. They had not expected the Black Shot Crows who were calm till now to suddenly attack them. They wanted to rescue their team members but each time they moved, one of the Black Shot Crows would swoop down and then release a bunch of Black Bombs causing more and more chaos to erupt. In the end, they all had to stop in their actions. The message from the Black Shot Crows was clear, if they moved they all were going to die. " Now what?" Ye Shu panicked as she looked at her team members. On one hand, she was worried about her team members, on the other hand, she was quite upset with Tan Si. The latter acted as if she knew what she was doing but in truth, she had no idea what she needed to do! Ou Qi had the same thoughts as well but she did not blame Tan Si completely. This was something that happened because they were not skilled enough, if they were as skilled as Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng then maybe they would have never gotten caught in trouble like this. " Aiye, Madam Tan looks like your skills are still lacking," just as the two women were panicking, a familiar voice joined in it both surprised and thrilled them. " Madam Mo!" The two of them simultaneously cried in excitement. With Mo Yan here, they would not have to worry about anything. Mo Yan nodded at the two before summoning her gun that she pointed at the sky. A large yellow beam shot through the mouth of the gun causing the Black Shot Crows to scatter. Once the sky cleared up, Mo Yan walked over to Tan Si before crouching down as she said, " So Madam Tan would you like to explain why my elder daughter is trapped inside?" Chapter 365 365: Selling her sister While Mo Yan was dealing with Tan Si and the Black Shot Crows, Mo Qiang was sitting in front of the small hybrid who was kneeling on the ground. He was a beautiful being, if she ignored the feathers that were sticking out of his back, he did not look any different than a mer. With a tiny stature, long black hair and amber eyes that flickered left and right as he introduced himself, " My name is Feng Jue, Caw. You really saved my life by killing the Giant Parasite Queen, Caw. I will never forget your grace, Miss Qiang, Caw." " You can you talk without using the caws? Or are you using the caws to emphasize your identity as a half-crow?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at Feng Jue who tilted his head and looked at Mo Qiang with an innocent look in his eyes. He then said, " I have no idea what you are talking about, caw. This is how I was taught how to speak, caw. And I don''t need to emphasize my identity, I am a half crow, caw." Mo Qiang felt her lips twitch as she looked at the hybrid. She did not know whether she was the one who was unlucky because it was her bad luck that she met with such characters each time. Not only was she unlucky enough to have a set of weird husbands, she couldn''t even get decent accomplices. " So, you are the son of the tribal leader of the Black Shot Crows? I thought that the Black Shot Crows were just mutated monsters, how come there is a half-human tribe living within them?" Mo Qiang questioned, she too wanted to find out how Feng Jue and his tribe came into existence when Xiao Jiao firmly believed that they were not supposed to exist in the first place. Xiao Jiao also turned her head to look at the hybrid with a hiss. For some reason, she couldn''t settle down after seeing two unexpected species existing at the same time at the same place. Thus, even when she tried to calm herself down, she couldn''t help but feel a subtle animosity towards Feng Jue. For her to accept a species that was not supposed to exist in the first place was similar to asking her to digest Shao Hui''s cooking! " My great-grandmother was the first one to awaken, she became a sentient being and was thus captured by a group of hunters before being sold caw," Feng Jue explained, his hands resting on his knees as he stared at Mo Qiang and continued to speak, " I heard from my grandmother that my great grandmother went through a bunch of experiment which caused her to morph into half human caw. However, she escaped from the research centre and came to live here caw. That''s how our tribe came into existence, caw." Mo Qiang felt her lips twitch, she almost went down the dirty rabbit hole thinking that some sort of weird hanky panky went between the two species, didn''t expect that it was because a mutated being became a sentient being and then morphed into a human. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You need to quit reading those furry books," Xiao Jiao cast a disdainful glance at Mo Qiang. " Says the one who thought the same thing as me," Mo Qiang retorted by throwing the same disdainful look at Xiao Jiao who turned her head away acting as if she was not thinking the same thing. With an expression of disbelief, she immediately retorted, " What? Me? There is no way I will think something so awful. It is you who has been going down the rabbit hole more and more thanks to all those books that you have been reading." Mo Qiang sneered, she did not say anything to Xiao Jiao and then turned to look at Feng Jue before saying, " I understand. Doesn''t this mean that you are the son of the tribal leader right? If so, I should get a reward for saving your life shouldn''t I?" She had already thought of getting a few workers under her name as well as the Black bombs that were used by the Black Shot Crows when they were under attack. As long as she could get her hands on these two things, Mo Qiang was certain that she wouldn''t have to worry about anything. '' I can even start deliveries to the distant star where Instant Star Delivery doesn''t work,'' thought Mo Qiang in her head. Currently, she could only deliver the products of her sites to Imperial Star and stars closer to the dead Star while the distant ones could only watch the products getting sold out. If she had a hundred or so Black Shot Crows then she could use their speedy flight ability to deliver the products to the distant star where the Instant Star Delivery couldn''t reach. That way she would not only earn a lot more money but she would also be saving money by using her own workers. '' Those darned Instant Star Delivery guys, they have been sucking her hard-earned money by adding a bunch of taxes, did they really think that she, Mo Qiang cannot make do without them!?'' Mo Qiang scoffed in her head, just remembering how much star coins she had to pay as taxes each time she hired the delivery services of that rotten company made her heart ache. It was as if that company was out to bankrupt her by making use of this hidden charge and that share charge. More than half of the money that she earned by selling her products was taken away by that delivery service company. Mo Qiang had been looking for a way to get rid of those taxes and now she finally got the opportunity that she was looking for! She rubbed her hands sinisterly in her head while waiting for Feng Jue to respond. The grace of saving one''s life was bigger than anything, surely this little hybrid would understand this small concept right? If so then her personal hundred delivery boys and girls were not far from her grasp! ----------------- Chapter 366 366: Selling her sister ——2 " Feng Jue, Son of the Black Shot Crow tribe will never forget an act of kindness much less the act of saving my life, caw," just as Mo Qiang expected Feng Jue to agree with her request. His expression was full of arrogant determination as he stared at Mo Qiang and then stated, " Tell me what you want, as long as it is not beyond my limits, I will help you, caw." As soon as Feng Jue agreed, Mo Qiang''s expression became sly. Her eyes lit up as she nodded to herself. This was the reason why she saved Feng Jue, there was no point in saving a being that was of no use to her, after all, just like Xiao Jiao said, Feng Jue and his kind were never supposed to exist but somehow they came into existence. If not for him being useful to her, she wouldn''t have bothered with Xiao Jiao and let her deal with this hybrid and his kind. But she saved him because Mo Qiang knew that she could use him and his kind. What was more, she saved him when her oxygen level was running so low! If not for him, she would have already drilled her way out of the cave dwellings, but Mo Qiang stayed behind because she was worried that if she were to take this hybrid out of the cave dwellings then he would fly away without agreeing to her requests. There was no way she was going to let this hybrid go unless he gave her what she wanted! Did he have any idea how hard it was for her to bring him down from the belly of the dead parasite Queen? Her hands nearly grew a few callouses because of the friction against the surface of the dead bug. " Oh really? Then I am glad," Mo Qiang clapped her hands as she placed them close to her cheek. With a beaming smile, she fawned at Feng Jue, " My request is nothing too difficult, I only want a few of your tribes'' people and a few black bombs. Isn''t it like so simple? What do you say?" Mo Qiang thought that with her saving Feng Jue''s life the latter would agree without any problem but to her surprise, Feng Jue paused for a few minutes before shaking his head as he refused her suggestion, " Thats impossible please think of another request caw." As soon as Mo Qiang heard Feng Jue''s refusal, her expression turned twisted even the smile on her face dropped as she clicked her tongue in annoyance. Wasn''t this guy just talking big? He even said that he was the son of the tribe leader yet now he was saying that he couldn''t help her? Wasn''t his life too cheap? " Your expression is too scary, you need to change it," Xiao Jiao reminded Mo Qiang who slipped because of her sudden anger. However, upon hearing the remark made by Xiao Jiao, she immediately slipped her smile back on as she asked in a polite voice, " Why? Are you saying that you cannot do something so small even after I saved your life? Do you not know that you would have been digested and turned into smelly goo if not me saving you? Hohoho." " Just now your expression was very dangerous. Like a very bad woman, caw," said Feng Jue with a frown as he looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at him. " You even clicked your tongue. Are you annoyed and angry at me, caw?" " No, No how can I be angry at you? I have the face of the devil, as long as I stop smiling, I will look dangerous," Mo Qiang waved her hand and then clasped her hands before asking, " So why can you not help me? Didn''t I save your life? You might not know this but the grace of saving one''s life is the biggest grace one can ever do." Feng Jue blinked his eyes innocently and then hesitated for a few minutes before speaking up, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you but it''s that I cannot help you. The rules of our tribe are really strict and we are not allowed to get close to humans unless they help us a teen on his path to becoming an adult, the Black Shot Crows will never help any humans, caw." " Since you haven''t helped a teen in the pursuit of becoming an adult, there is nothing I can do, caw. Even if I were to bring you a hundred hybrid crows, they will not listen to you, caw," stated Feng Jue. " Ah," Mo Qiang pursed her lips with a frown as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao who rolled her eyes and then started to search for information regarding the humanoid existence of the Black Shot Crows. It took a lot of time for Xiao An to load the information about this new species but he soon loaded the information on the blue screen for Mo Qiang to read. Mo Qiang crossed her arms and then looked at the blue screen that was showing off information regarding the hybrid Black Shot Crows. [ Black Shot Crows Hybrid: creatures who evolved from the mutated Black Shot Crows. They have a structural and strict hierarchy among their tribe, the adults are responsible for hunting and protecting the tribe while the young ones are sent to the outside world a week ago their coming-of-age ceremony where they need to bring something shiny from a shiny existence. As long as they bring back a shiny heirloom, they will be crowned as adults and become the protective guardians of their tribe.] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Something shiny from a shiny existence? Does that mean, he needs something from a beautiful woman? So that''s how it is,'' Mo Qiang thought as she looked at Feng Jue sitting in front of her. She clapped her hands and then pointed to herself before saying, " If that''s the case then I can lend you something shiny. What do you say?" As she spoke she looked at Feng Jue with a fawning smile. Feng Jue looked at Mo Qiang before sighing and shaking his head as he stated, " You are not shiny. You are dark and gloomy. Really ugly." Xiao Jiao: "" I can''t laugh. .. if I laugh I will die. ------------- Chapter 367 367: Selling her sister —-3 Thank you for all your kind messages. I am still not well but I would try to work hard as much as I can. I am back from hospital but I need another blood report before I can discharge. - '' You are a kind woman, you are a nice woman. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, compared to this singleton who did not even know what romance means, you are married to three mers who look really good. There is no need for you to lower yourself,'' Mo Qiang chanted in her head as she tried to calm herself down. Even if her husbands were not in love with her, they were good-looking and that''s all that mattered! Compared to this half-crow who will have a hard time finding a spouse, she was still much better! Though she did not expect that she would be looked down on by a half-crow, she still held her temper back. Even if she was called ugly, Mo Qiang thought about the benefits that she could get if she was to slip this boy into the bottle properly. This was not the time for her to get angry with Feng Jue, first, she needed to get her hands on those hundred or so delivery boys and girls, after that she would teach a good lesson to Feng Jue! This was nothing compared to all the things that she had gone through in the corporate world, this was as simple as a prick of a needle! Mo Qiang heaved a breath and then smiled at Feng Jue who stared at her with an awkward expression on his face. He did not understand why Mo Qiang was looking at him with a smile like that but it made him a bit confused and terrified. "It is all right, if my looks are not according to your aesthetic view, what about her?" As Mo Qiang spoke she showed Mo Xifeng''s image that she had saved in her monitor to Feng Jue whose eyes immediately lit up as soon as his gaze fell on Mo Xifeng. This was exactly the kind of shiny woman that he was looking for, if he was to take a shiny piece of jewellery from this woman then he would certainly be respected by his tribe. After all, good-looking women and men were highly respected by his tribe members! The more beautiful their target was the more respect one would receive! " She is beautiful. Really shiny, if I steal her shiny object, Mother will definitely treat me well," Feng Jue nodded his head as he turned to look at Mo Qiang but then he hesitated and said, " However will she let me steal her shiny object? She is very beautiful. What if she abandons me here like the woman in black?" " The woman in black?" Mo Qiang mused as she hadn''t expected that there was another woman involved. Feng Jue nodded as he told Mo Qiang about the woman in black. Turns out that Feng Jue met with a woman who was following Mo Qiang and her team, that woman was good looking which was why Feng Jue chased after her. He wanted to take a shiny object which was precious to the woman in exchange for his help and the woman also promised but then she went back on her word and left him here. " I was the one who helped her cross the valley filled with the adolescent Black Shot Crows, yet she betrayed me after calling me ugly," Feng Jue retold his experience to Mo Qiang whose lips twitched. Ah, so this boy hated it when he was called ugly but he had no qualms about calling another person ugly. However, that did not matter to Mo Qiang. The thing that caught her attention was that there was a woman in black following them. Looks like when she was not paying attention someone caused trouble for her and her team. '' This matter, I will deal with later on,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head. But before that, she turned to look at Feng Jue and then said, " Are you going to follow me? If you follow me then I will help you steal a shiny thing from the shiny person that you admire." " BBut how can that be done? What if she dislikes me?" Feng Jue did not think that a person as shiny and good-looking as Mo Xifeng would look at him. If she did not look at him then he would not be able to click pictures with her and then no one would believe that he was such a good-looking person. Mo Qiang placed her hand on Feng Jue''s shoulder and then patted him before saying in a solemn voice, " You are worrying about something so small? This good-looking woman is my sister, as long as you follow my orders and keep me happy. I will bring you to meet this shiny person and even let you click a picture with her. Maybe if you add in a total of fifty more workers, you can even eat at the same table as her." From the information that Xiao An gave her, the hybrid of Black Shot Crows liked good-looking humans. Surely with Mo Xifeng around, this hybrid would help her out, right? " You are going to sell your sister?" Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang with a disgruntled expression. She had expected something more from Mo Qiang after all, Mo Qiang was the one who saved Mo Xifeng just now but to think that she was suddenly turning around to sell Mo Xifeng off to a freaking crow. That too for the sake of saving some money. " Do you have any idea for how many days I haven''t eaten anything spicy?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Jiao with a blank look in her eyes. " I am at that point where I will willingly sell myself. Little Xifeng is still my younger sister." Xiao Jiao glanced at Mo Qiang with a gaze that was full of disdain. To think this woman would actually say something so shameless with such a prideful expression. " Qi Qi~" Mo Qiang was still discussing the matter with Feng Jue when she suddenly heard the voice of her mother. Startled, Mo Qiang stiffened and then turned to look at Mo Yan who stood behind her in her mecha armour, she was smiling at her but that smile seemed to be a bit dangerous. " My dear daughter, did you just sell your little sister away?" please do support the work by sending golden tickets and gifts, it will motivate me to release more chapters. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 368 368: Smooth lies Mo Qiang stayed quiet for two minutes before she slowly stood up from the ground and walked over to Mo Yan. As she took a few steps close to Mo Yan, she even licked her lips which caused Xiao Jiao to frown and ask, " Why are you licking your lips? They are not chapped yet." " What do you know? I am licking my lips such that the lies coming out of my mouth will become smooth," replied Mo Qiang as she came to a stop in front of Mo Yan. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao : (*䨌`*) " General Mo, I am so glad that you came to rescue us. I was soooo worried that I was going to die," Mo Qiang fawned over Mo Yan, she did not answer the question that Mo Yan asked instead she clapped her hands and then pointed to Feng Jue before she introduced him to Mo Yan. " By the way General Mo, this is Feng Jue. The son of the leader of the Black Shot Crows tribe, he is supposed to be on an adventure to fulfil the coming-of-age ceremony. Just look at him so tiny and pitiful, shouldn''t we help him? As someone from the Mo family and the daughter of the ex-general, how can I not offer him help ?" She then turned to look at Feng Jue and sighed with an exaggerated expression before saying, " This poor little guy needs to fulfil his task or else he will be ostracized by his kin. He is not even an adult yet how can I watch him suffer like such?" Feng Jue blinked his eyes, he wanted to say something to Mo Qiang about how she was misunderstanding the situation but he was stopped by Mo Qiang who came to stand next to him and then threw her hand around his shoulder before saying in a solemn voice, " He is so young, General Mo. if he doesn''t fulfil the task given to him then he would have to go back empty-handed if he went back empty handed then his mother would be so disappointed in him. If his mother gets disappointed then she will not care about him and if she doesn''t care about him then everyone in the tribe would stomp on his head as they like." As Mo Qiang spoke, her tone became more and more sombre as she continued to paint a dark future for Feng Jue in front of her mother, " And if he gets bullied just because we refused to help him by allowing him to take a small, little, tiny, teeny thing from Mo Xifeng along with her picture? Just think about it, in the future this little crow would be standing in the middle of a chasm while cursing our family saying '' Oh if they had allowed me to complete my task then I wouldn''t be standing at the edge of a cliff on the verge of losing my life,'' General Mo can you allow this to happen? Can you watch a youth dying like this?" When Feng Jue and Mo Yan heard Mo Qiang''s words they were speechless. They wanted to say something but did not know where to start. Feng Jue wanted to say that he was not going to give up his life but he was stopped by Mo Qiang who continued speaking, " And if kills himself then his mother would definitely be heartbroken. But you know how the heart of people works, General Mo. Instead of blaming herself she would definitely blame us, just imagine." She then high-pitched her voice and said, " Oh it is all because General Mo Yan was stingy and did not allow my son to take a small shiny thing from her daughter. It wasn''t as if he was asking for her virtue, how can she be so stingy? We need to teach her a lesson and the next thing we know, we will be surrounded by an army of Black Shot Crows." Mo Yan''s brows twitched on the side while Feng Jue looked at Mo Qiang and then said, " Thats not right, my mother doesn''t talk like that." " She will do if you kill yourself," Mo Qiang turned to look at Feng Jue with a stubborn expression, she patted him on the shoulder before saying in a low voice, " A mother''s grief is not something that can be underestimated." She then turned to look at Mo Yan whose expression was one of disbelief and awkwardness. Mo Qiang smiled and then continued with her rampant, " What do you say, mother? We can stop all of this from happening if only we allow Mo Xifeng to suffer a tiny bit." Mo Yan: "" " You" Mo Yan did not know what to say, should she say that her daughter was really good with her moral kidnapping? After listening to so much nonsense it would be heartless of her if she was to say no. With a sigh, Mo Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows and then said, " Fine. As long as it does not harm your sister, we can talk about this." Whoosh! Mo Qiang turned to look at Feng Jue who was startled upon seeing her turn her head so quickly. " W..What?" Feng Jue asked with a stutter. The glint in Mo Qiang''s eyes was scaring him. " What do you mean by what?" Mo Qiang questioned, her expression full of threats quite similar to the thug asking for debtors to pay back their debts. " Didn''t you say that you can only fulfil the wishes of those who helped you in your quest? So what did you think I did just now?" " Hhelped me, caw?" Feng Jue was a young Black Shot Crow who did not see the world, compared to Mo Qiang he couldn''t understand that he was being swept up. Mo Qiang smiled at him with an expression that said '' oh poor you'', before saying, " Wrong. I saved your life, if you couldn''t complete this quest then you would have been ostracized by your tribe but I saved you. That means you will hand me those hundred Black Shot Hybrid Crows right?" Though Feng Jue felt that something was wrong, he still nodded and replied, " You can have them caw." Only then did Mo Qiang fist pump in the air but a second later she heard the sound of oxygen running out followed by her body shutting down. '' Ah fck,'' she cursed before fainting. Chapter 369 369: Eating Xiao Jiao? --------------------- Mo Qiang''s unconsciousness startled Mo Yan, she looked at the oxygen level that was running down and immediately took out the extra oxygen cylinder that she had brought with her. In their tussle, she completely forgot that Mo Qiang''s oxygen cylinder was running out, fortunately, she was smart enough to pack more than three cylinders as extras for use. Or else her daughter would have died! Feng Jue looked at Mo Yan changing the oxygen cylinder of Mo Qiang and was a bit confused. Since he had never seen something like this before, he tilted his head and looked at Mo Yan before asking, " What are you doing caw?" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan paused in her actions and looked at the hybrid who was staring at the small oxygen cylinder in her hand and then answered, " This is an oxygen cylinder. If I don''t change it then my daughter will not be able to breathe and would end up dying." " Dying, caw?" Feng Jue furrowed his brows, as far as he knew his kind did not need something like this and they could live without any problem. While Feng Jue was studying the oxygen cylinder in Mo Yan''s hands, Xiao Jiao was studying him. Her eyes fell on his thin figure that was similar to that of a human and pursed her lips. For this creature not to know what oxygen was, it could only mean that he carried green energy with him but how? Did his tribe have a source of oxygen? Xiao Jiao looked at the small pouch that Feng Jue was carrying around his neck. She could sense green energy from the pouch and she wanted to take a look inside it but did not dare to act rashly. After all, she was just a small squirrel who did not know anything in the eyes of others! What was more, she just read the information about the Black Shot Crows, they were no longer omnivores but strictly carnivores! What if she went close to this hybrid and he gobbled her up? It would be more harm than good! Just as she thought of this Feng Jue turned to look at her. " Squeak ( What)?" Xiao Jiao took a step back as she looked at the hybrid with a wary look in her eyes. For some reason the look in the eyes Feng Jue made her fur stand up and it only puffed up even more when Feng Jue licked his lips. " Squeak! ( Stay away from me)." Mo Yan changed the oxygen cylinder of Mo Qiang''s mask, once she noticed that the oxygen level had gotten normal, she helped Mo Qiang on her back. With her mecha core strength, Mo Yan did not have to worry about dropping Mo Qiang as her mecha armour was enough to secure Mo Qiang on her back properly. She then turned to look at Feng Jue who was holding Xiao Jiao close to his mouth. Mo Yan: "" " Master Feng," Mo Yan spoke up her eyes set on Xiao Jiao who was squeaking wildly while flailing her paws and feet as she tried to get away from the hybrid Black Shot Crow. " I am afraid you cannot use Xiao Jiao as a ration resource. She is my daughter''s pet and she adores this little squirrel, so for the sake of her saving your life let the little squirrel go." Feng Jue did not let go of Xiao Jiao instead he rubbed his stomach and then said, " I am hungry." " Then wait until we go out Xiao Jiao is well-liked by Xifeng as well, if you hurt her then it will be troublesome." No sooner did Mo Yan finish speaking than Feng Jue let go of Xiao Jiao who flew like a cannon towards Mo Yan. The second she was hiding behind Mo Yan, Xiao Jiao hissed at Feng Jue angrily. " Want to eat me? Have you asked my masters? How dare you! Just you wait! Once Mo Qiang wakes up, I will make sure that she snatches even your undergarments! How dare you even think about eating me!? I will not let this go!" Xiao Jiao snapped at Feng Jue while angrily complaining to Mo Yan. " You need to be strict with him! Look at him, he almost ate me! How can you allow this to happen? You are the head of the family, take care of me properly. Are you looking down on me just because I am a squirrel? I am your family member too! How can you allow your family member to be eaten?" " Yes, Yes... I understand" Mo Yan did not understand a thing that Xiao Jiao said but she could see that the latter was complaining to him, given how much Wen Gui and her daughters doted on this little squirrel, she could only treat her with care as well. " I will bring you a customized tablet all right? Calm down." The last time Mo Yan saw Xiao Jiao happily using Mo Qiang''s tablet which was why she suggested getting Xiao Jiao a tablet, she did not look down on the little squirrel as she knew that it was a sentient being. While Mo Yan didn''t understand why such a wise squirrel was following her daughter, she was willing to treat it well. Sure enough, when Xiao Jiao heard that she would get a customized tablet she calmed down and did not say anything anymore. However, she was still eyeing Feng Jue with warning in her eyes, this being just trying to eat her. She was not going to give it another chance! Not happening! With that thought in her head, she immediately hugged Mo Qiang''s head. Even death can''t separate the two of them now! "Let''s go," Mo Yan said to Feng Jue but upon seeing that the Hybrid Black Shot Crow was still staring at Xiao Jiao, she added succinctly, " Do not eat her or else your shiny target will hate you." Feng Jue: "" Hungry but can''t let beauty hate me. Mo Qiang did not know what happened when she was unconscious, all she knew was that when she woke up someone was pulling her hair and the favourability points were going crazy! ---------------- Chapter 370 370: A mother’s warmth [ Favourability points increased by 500 points.] [ Favourability points increased by 5000.] [ Favourability points increased by 1500 points.] [ Current favourability points 50,500 points.] When Mo Qiang woke up, she was surrounded by a lot of noise however, she couldn''t care less about the noise. The only thing she cared about the most was that her favourability points had increased. As soon as she opened her eyes, Mo Qiang heard the sweet notification of the favourability points being increased. Her eyes curved up along with her lips as she sniggered with a sly voice, " Sweet." However, in the eyes of others, this smile meant something else. Ye Shu who saw Mo Qiang smiling as soon as she woke up, was immediately startled. She looked at the smiling Mo Qiang and hurriedly turned to look at Ou Qi before saying, " I think something happened to Miss Qiang, hurry bring the health detector. What if those things were poisonous? Miss Qiang might have been turned into a fool!" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Shu''s words caused not only Ou Qi but even Mo Yan to be startled. What happened? Just a few minutes ago, her daughter was morally kidnapping her and now she was poisoned? Mo Qiang did not know that her simple smile would cause such trouble. She was immediately dragged to the health care room of the mecha ship of her mother and was pushed into various machines to be tested. By the time, the test stopped Mo Qiang felt like her insides had been scooped, cleaned and then thrust back inside her body. Where am I? What am I? Mo Qiang couldn''t help but question in her head, fortunately, the entire thing did not take a lot of time and she was able to get out of the health care room before she passed out. " Looks like Miss Qiang is fine," Ye Shu read the report from the health detector and sighed in relief. She turned to look at Mo Qiang who was lying like a dead woman on the bed and said with a sheepish smile, " I am really sorry, Miss Qiang. But your smile looked really terrible, it gave me a scare." Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at Ye Shu with a blank expression on her face. It was one thing to wrongfully deduce her health concerns but now she was even calling her ugly after putting her through such a torment? Ye Shu, this woman really had no heart! " Where are we?" Mo Qiang asked as she pushed herself up from the bed ignoring the throbbing of her head. She looked around the white room that was filled with medical instruments and then turned to look at Ye Shu who smiled at her before replying in a sweet voice, " This is the mecha ship that is owned by Madam Mo. When she was the General of the army, she used to make use of this mecha ship a lot but then she was exiled and this ship was put aside. This is the first time Madam Mo took it out after getting exiled, I bet she was in a hurry to arrive at the Srephere dimension and thus used it." Finding a dimension through a dimension gate was difficult, which was why Mo Yan had to use the mecha ship and then enter the coordinates of the Srephere dimension, it was a good thing that Mo Xifeng had her GPS on which helped Mo Yan to track them down easily. Mo Qiang was surprised, she did not expect Mo Yan to actually take out her mecha ship to look for her. She knew that even though Mo Yan was no longer an exiled official, she needed special permission to use her mecha ship but with such a rush, it would have been impossible for Mo Yan to get permission from the Empress. Most probably she came to this dimension without obtaining permission from the Empress in that case wouldn''t she be punished? Though Mo Qiang was worried, a part of her was touched. So this was what it felt like to be taken care of by one''s parents? In her entire life she had only seen her parents asking for this and that, forget about protecting her it would be good enough if they did not cause trouble for her. " Is she awake?" Mo Yan was waiting for Mo Qiang to be done with her tests, thus when she received the message that Mo Qiang was fine, she immediately rushed inside the health detection room. Behind her was Mo Xifeng followed by a very battered-looking Tan Si, clearly Mo Xifeng had treated Tan Si to a ''treat'' after regaining consciousness. " General Mo" Mo Qiang greeted Mo Yan, though she was touched by Mo Yan''s care, it was still a bit awkward for her to call Mo Yan, ''mother'', as the one who hurt her most in the past was her biological mother. She was the one who left her in front of the orphanage because her mother couldn''t bear the curses of her father who blamed her for giving birth to a money-losing daughter. She had seen the mothers of other kids protecting them to hell and back while her mother abandoned her at the first possible trouble causing a scar to be left on her small child-like heart. Mo Yan was a bit stumped when she saw Mo Qiang calling her General Mo but she did not show it on her face. After a momentary pause, she walked close to Mo Qiang who was lying on the bed and then placed her hand on Mo Qiang''s forehead before furrowing her brows, " You have a light fever but everything else is fine. Must be because you were left in the poisonous surroundings without oxygen for a little while, but it''s nothing serious, you will be fine as long as you take a few oxygen pills." " Thank you," Mo Qiang said to Mo Yan, she thanked her for saving her life as well as coming to her aide. Mo Yan naturally understood what Mo Qiang was trying to say, the chill between her eyebrows melted a little as she looked at Mo Qiang and said, " Why are you thanking me? As your mother, I should save you in times of desperate need." Her words caused Mo Qiang''s throat to feel a bit choked up as she turned to look at Tan Si for the sake of changing the atmosphere, she smiled at Tan Si and said, " Madam Tan, how do you feel? Have you transferred the remaining twenty million star coins back to me?" Tan Si: "." I knew it! ---------- please leave a comment or golden ticket to support the author! It will motivate me to work harder! Chapter 371 371: Compensation for mental trauma Mo Qiang''s smile was filled with knives and daggers even though no one could see it everyone could feel that she was quite angry with Tan Si. And how can she not be angry? Though she understood that what Tan Si did was indeed right, Mo Qiang could never forgive Tan Si for leaving her behind. When she asked Mo Xifeng to run, she only allowed Mo Xifeng to run as she was the little sister of this body but Tan Si was supposed to stay behind and even if she could not stay behind she was supposed to return for her! However, from the conversation, she heard Tan Si wanted to leave her inside the cave. This was something that Mo Qiang could never accept! They signed a contract, Tan Si was supposed to be her protector and this was the reason why Mo Qiang paid her thirty million star coins. However this woman went back on her words, there was no way this grudge could be left unattended! Leaving her to die then she would make Tan Si realize why she shouldn''t have made this mistake! To think that she left her life in the hands of this unreliable woman! Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at Tan Si while grounding her teeth into dust. The reason she charged forward to deal with the Giant Parasite Queen was because she thought that Tan Si had her back, yet this woman left her to live and die on her own. How can she even think of living comfortably on her money? " Miss Qiang, I did what I was supposed to do," though Tan Si knew that this matter would not end so easily, she glanced at Mo Xifeng and Mo Yan who flared their nostrils at her. The glares in their eyes were so fierce that it made Tan Si shudder but she still sucked up her fear and continued speaking, " As per the contract I was supposed to bring the team back something that I did. I would have saved you as well but the circumstances did not allow it to happen" " Did they reallyyyy?" Mo Qiang questioned Tan Si with a drawl. Her eyes moved up and down and looked at Tan Si before she downloaded the contract and hurriedly skimmed it before pointing to the line that said '' must protect the leader'' and then turned it around such that Tan Si could see and read it carefully, " See this?" She slammed her hands on the hologram causing it to flutter before returning to normal as soon as Mo Qiang released her hand from it. " You were supposed to protect me no matter what! Have you forgotten who paid you the thirty million star coins? It''s me! I was your dadsugar mommy, you gotta protect me. If you don''t protect me then you get no money!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she slapped her chest twice to emphasize that she was the most important person in the team. Did they think that she was not scared? Did they think that she was playing the hero? Not at all! She was so scared that her legs were trembling making her dance disco in front of the Giant Parasite Queen but fortunately, she was able to summon her mecha core or else she would have already become a ghost with a deep grudge. Dying twice in a painful manner, who would not hold a grudge? Tan Si was speechless. Clearly, it was Mo Qiang who asked them to leave but now she was turning around and accusing her. She opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by Mo Qiang who said righteously, " Since you broke the contract you need to pay the money back. Given the condition of the contract even if I asked you to run, you should have stayed behind. This is the only way to respect the contract! And if you ran then you should have come back." Of course, Mo Qiang knew that Tan Si would make use of the matter so she asked Mo Xifeng to leave while asking Tan Si to protect her but who asked Tan Si to sign such a contract? Now that you have signed such a contract you gotta pay the price. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tan Si looked at Mo Qiang with speechlessness written on her face. She wanted to say something but Mo Qiang did not give her a chance as she had completely swept her along in her rhythm. " I understand, I will return the twenty million star coins," though Tan Si wanted to fight with Mo Qiang, she knew she was the one who was in the wrong first. With the contract signed, there was nothing that she could do against Mo Qiang, maybe from the next time she would be much more careful. Though twenty million star coins was not a small sum, it would be troublesome if Mo Qiang were to bring the matter to the Imperial Star Court. Mo Qiang stared at the hesitating Tan Si and then sighed, "It''s good to have a conscience but you need to understand that after being locked up in the cave for so long, I suffered from a great mental trauma. You have no idea how scary it was, if someone had stayed with me then the situation would not have escalated to the point where I would have been scared to the point of losing my consciousness." Hearing Mo Qiang''s words, Tan Si felt her lips twitch as she asked, " What do you mean by this Miss Qiang?" " Compensation for mental trauma, of course," Mo Qiang sighed as if she could not understand how Tan Si did not realize something so simple. She raised her hand and then showed two fingers to Tan Si before saying, " Twenty million star coins. You have to have your conscience, Madam Tan, it''s not good to ignore one''s conscience as it is what determines whether a person is a human or not. Since you left me behind to suffer through such a traumatic experience, you need to pay compensation." Didn''t this woman make her bleed? Then she would stab until Tan Si bled dry as well! ----------------- Chapter 372 372: Hihihi " You are trying to rob!" Tan Si finally realized that Mo Qiang was taking revenge on her for leaving her behind. She stared at Mo Qiang as if hating her for becoming a thug out of the things she could have become and did not know what to say anymore. This woman, she was really tricky! Mo Qiang gasped as she clutched her heart before lying back down on the bed. She looked at Mo Yan and then squeezed out two fat tears before saying, " General Mo I .. I did not think that I would be blamed like this, after putting my life on the line despite not being a Mecha core user I don''t know whether or not my heart would be able to take it. If If something happens to me then make sure to add another ten million on the debt argh if she refuses take her to the court." With that, she closed her eyes. Tan Si: "" What kind of kidnapping was this!? She turned to look at Mo Xifeng, her expression filled with righteous indignation but before she could say anything, she heard Mo Xifeng say, " Madam Tan, are we going to the Celestial Court or Path of Holy Heavens court?" Dared to make her sister suffer? Then you have to pay. Tan Si: "." What a doting little sister! Can''t you see that Mo Qiang was acting even though her eyelids were moving? Mo Yan coughed after seeing her daughter''s act, she did not know why Mo Qiang was doing this but she had to admit that Mo Qiang was right. Tan Si was supposed to protect her after taking the sum of money but she did not, which left Mo Qiang with no other choice but to deal with the Giant Parasite Queen and her minion. This was something that Tan Si needed to pay for. She cleared her throat and then smilingly said to Tan Si, " Madam Tan, I think you should pay the compensation. My daughter indeed suffered a lot, those things were creatures that were found for the first time and my daughter is not an awakened warrior either. We can only think how hard it was for her to take them down despite having no mecha core." Though Mo Qiang was a spiritual user, she could not summon her spirits from one star to another star as she was not strong enough yet, thus Mo Yan was not wrong either. Seeing that Tan Si was still hesitating Mo Yan turned stern and said, " Madam Tan, I brought you to my daughters because I believed that you would protect her something that you did not do despite signing a contract, do you want us to see this matter till the end?" Mo Yan had some good feelings towards Tan Si but after seeing how heartlessly she abandoned Mo Qiang, she naturally had some grievances. How can a mother be calm after seeing the bodyguard she arranged for her daughter leaving her daughter unattended in danger? There should be at least a bit of punishment. Tan Si pursed her lips, she wanted to say something but she couldn''t. What Mo Yan said indeed made her worried. She was an exiled woman who did not have any backing, she used her ruthlessness to make money for herself but if she was brought to the court, then she would definitely lose the case after all compared to Mo Qiang and her family, she was nothing. ''I should have gone back,'' Tan Si rubbed the centre of her forehead, though she said that the reason she left Mo Qiang behind was because she wanted the team to take the least amount of damage but the truth was that she was afraid. The sudden appearance of those creatures scared her which was why she left Mo Qiang behind and did not go back inside the cave to face her fears. But now that she had to suffer under this bandit like Mo''s family, Tan Si felt like she should have gone inside the cave to save Mo Qiang! What a hassle! " Fine, I will pay the compensation!" Tan Si conceded but silently she swore that she would never take a mission set by the Mo family ever again! The second she finished speaking, Mo Qiang who was lying on the bed as if she was one breath away from death immediately sat up straight as if she had been injected with chicken blood, she looked at Tan Si and then said with a sweet smile, " Are you going to pay me with E cheque or bank transfer?" Tan Si: "" Mo Yan: "." Mo Xifeng: "" Are you a greedy ghost? Did you die of starvation last time?! Mo Qiang did not care about her face anyway, as long as her bank account had tingling dangling gold, she did not care about anything. Thus, when the forty million gold coins were transferred to her account, Mo Qiang was overjoyed, she even waved Tan Si away with a good-natured smile on her face. Though the latter did not have even half as joy as Mo Qiang, Tan Si looked at her now empty account and gritted her teeth. With such a loss, she had to go on various hunts once again! But even if she was starving she would not go to any hunt held by Mo''s family! Especially Mo Qiang! This woman, she cannot afford to offend! Mo Qiang did not care what Tan Si thought about her, she was very satisfied with this hunt. Though she had to suffer a little now she had caught the Violet Mountain Cows and even gotten an opportunity to get her hands on pepper. Even though it was not as good as chilli, she was satisfied. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now as long as she got her hands on the Black Bomb, she would be able to get rid of the sweet delights! As a spice lover, Mo Qiang could feel a surge of happiness wash over her heart leaving her feeling all contended. Mo Qiang: This is life~ Her luck: Hihihi! --------------- Chapter 373 373: Bullies get bullied Mo Qiang returned to the Dead Star with a smile on her face. How could she not be happy? She not only completed her mission but she even got hold of a bunch of rewards! This was a good thing. However, as soon as she stepped out of the mecha ship, she felt something hurtle towards her. A sense of Deja vu rose in her heart and she prepared herself to catch the shadow but before she could say anything, the black shadow turned into three shadows and attacked her causing Mo Qiang to stumble back and fall on her bottom. This time, Mo Qiang was only prepared to hold only one person but since they turned into three, she couldn''t hold them and ended up falling. " What the" She looked down at the three mers who were hugging her tight. Seeing them hold onto her as if she was their last straw while they were drowning Mo Qiang did not know what to say anymore. She simply looked at the three leeches that were sticking to her body and wondered if they have developed a new way to suck her dry. If not why were Shao Hui and Xie Jie hugging her so tight? Were they not afraid of getting entangled with her? Mo Qiang had no idea that in her absence, the three mers had to go through a very serious torment under Wen Gui. This sadistic father-in-law of theirs tormented them until they were scared to the point of trembling in their shoes. Wen Gui was the kind of mer who would torment others if he was nervous or anxious and since he was terrified of losing his daughter this time, he was not all kind towards his sons-in-law causing them to quake in their boots. The hours that they stayed away from Mo Qiang were like hell, only now that Mo Qiang was back, were they able to heave a sigh of relief. " Don''t go to the hunt anymore!" Yin Fu stated firmly with tears in his eyes. If his wife went to hunts, his virginity was one thing, he wouldn''t be able to keep his life! Wen Gui was a man of terror, these few hours when Mo Qiang was missing he nearly skinned them alive many times! Just the number of times he saw Wen Gui lose his temper was enough to make Yin Fu shiver in fright. " Thats right! You cannot do anything right anyway just stay at home," Shao Hui was really terrified this time, who knew what triggered Wen Gui but he talked about skinning and burning people alive. He even asked them if they wanted to go with Mo Qiang alive or dead, even going as far as asking them to choose the urn that they wanted to get buried into! Such terrifying talks made Shao Hui''s spine covered in cold sweat all day long, he did not even know what to do other than stay in a corner quietly. He was worried that if he dared to say something to Wen Gui, his father-in-law would send him to the underworld without Mo Qiang! What was more, he couldn''t contact anyone once he returned home and Wen Gui kept a close eye on the three of them, what was even more weird the door of their house did not open even the windows were locked shut! It was only when Wen Gui received the news of Mo Qiang''s safe return did the signals of their monitors returned which was really weird. They still did not know how Wen Gui did it but something told Wen Gui that his father-in-law was not joking when he said that he would send them along with Mo Qiang! Even Xie Jie looked at Mo Qiang with silent complaints, he did not open his mouth but his grievances were clear in his eyes. Mo Qiang could only literally see the words '' I was bullied,'' written on top of his head which was something. He was not worried about Mo Qiang''s safety at first and only found Yin Fu annoying who was crying day and night but once Wen Gui came into the picture Xie Jie prayed day and night like a dutiful husband for his wife to return, he was afraid that if he missed a single prayer he would be lying in the coffin with others praying for his peace. Mo Yan looked at her three terrified sons-in-law and then raised her head to look at the culprit behind the bullying. She knew that Wen Gui despised their sons-in-law a little and wanted to teach them a lesson with every opportunity that he got which was why she was a bit helpless. " Do you really have to tease them every time? If this goes on then they will run after getting terrorized by you instead of our daughter," Mo Yan chided Wen Gui but her tone was not harsh at all if anything there was a bit of doting as if she was teasing Wen Gui. " If they run then they run, my daughter does not lack marriage matches," Wen Gui rolled his eyes. He was Mo Qiang''s father, he was well aware of how many times her daughter was threatened by these three mers. How can he not give them a taste of their own medicine? Bullied his daughter? All right, he would not say anything but when he gets an opportunity he would bully them right back. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan looked at Wen Gui with a slight amusement before shaking her head, she did not know what to say to Wen Gui anymore. Even if she were to ask him to stop, Mo Yan knew that Wen Gui was not going to stop unless their sons-in-law got better. Since they bullied their daughter behind their backs, Wen Gui bullied them behind Mo Qiang''s back which was equivalent to dealing with them. Mo Qiang did not know that her father was teaching her three husbands a lesson on behalf of her, she simply looked at the three mers who were hugging her tight and tried to get up but she was not a mecha warrior and couldn''t get up with the three holding her tight. She looked down at them and then said, " Get up." " NO!" The three mers replied. Their hearts were still beating fast, let them calm down first. Mo Qiang: "" What kind of deal was this? When they don''t want her they kick her aside but now they want to hug her, she was not allowed to say no? Was this marriage one-sided with her being at the losing side? Xiao Jiao: Yes. Chapter 374 374: Mommy there is a ghost Mo Qiang stared at the three mers who were unwilling to let go of her. She remained silent for a few minutes in the hope that they would let go of her on their own but when they didn''t, Mo Qiang slowly ran out of patience and snapped, " Do you know how hot the weather is? I am going to die of sweat and suffocation. Let go of me, it''s hot!" She was wearing a suit because the air around the dimension gates was toxic and with the three mers climbing on her body, she felt like someone had pushed her inside an oven. It was too hot and uncomfortable. Yin Fu looked at Mo Qiang and then remarked, " Wife, all the sweaty activities are fun. For example, cooking, playing." Like the one in bed, sweating was not necessarily bad. This time Mo Qiang did not have the kind feelings to deal with him, as she did not like to sweat. After all, she was someone who stayed in the field and had to supervise a bunch of things because her seniors were lazy and incompetent. In her entire life, Mo Qiang hated sweating as much as she hated incompetent seniors! Thus, she pushed Shao Hui and Xie Jie off her before tugging Yin Fu''s grabby paws off her waist. She did not know if this mer was even scared because she felt him grope her bottom twice. The feeling of getting squeezed was a bit too novel which was why Mo Qiang could not help but turn her head to look at Yin Fu with suspicions flooding her eyes. Did he just take advantage of her? Yin Fu on the other hand looked at her with a sweet smile that was full of innocence. No, there was no way this mer would take advantage of her. He was the one who was crying for divorce earlier, even if he agreed to stay as husband and wife with her, it must be because Mo Xifeng did not give him any attention and he had nowhere to go as her mother was a drug lord. A mer like this, how could he squeeze her bottom and take advantage of her? While Mo Qiang was denying the speculation, Xiao Jiao was glaring at Yin Fu while cursing him in her little heart. '' Ugly mer! Liar mer! If you have the guts to do it while declaring it outrightly, what kind of actions are these? Taking advantage of one''s inattentiveness, shameless bah! You are lucky I cannot file a complaint against you or else I would have gone to the police station! Saying one thing in the past and saying another thing in the future, shameless!'' If possible Xiao Jiao really wanted to go to the police station and submit a complaint against Yin Fu for pitting her host! It was just too bad that she was still weak as she used all her spiritual energy to give Mo Qiang a second chance and couldn''t change her form. In case she went to the police station it would be too funny what was more, the police officers might not understand her squeaking! Mo Qiang stared at Yin Fu who stared right back at her with a smile acting as if he had no idea why Mo Qiang was looking at him. After a long time, Mo Qiang turned to look away, she naturally would not believe that Yin Fu would grope her, it would be impossible for her to believe. After all, feelings did not change so quickly! With that thought in her head, she turned to walk back to the manor after bidding Wen Gui and Mo Yan goodbye. Though she fell unconscious, she did not have enough time to take rest which was why she naturally wanted to go to her bedroom and lie down without any restraints. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she went home, Yin Fu naturally followed. However, he could not hide the smug look on his face, just now he got a feel of his wife''s bottom and had to say that her waist and bottom were really good. Completely satisfied! With such a curvaceous bottom he did not have to worry about where to hold! Shao Hui obviously knew what Yin Fu did and did not know what to say or think. He knew that his brother liked Mo Qiang but this was too shameless, right? " He really has lost his mind, I really should have kicked him the last time, just because her bottom is firm and bouncy, he is acting so shameless!" just as Shao Hui was thinking about Yin Fu''s actions, he heard someone click his tongue behind her causing Shao Hui to turn and look at Xie Jie whose expression was blank. Seeing his calm expression, Shao Hui really couldn''t fathom that he was the one who spoke those harsh words just now. After all, Xie Jie''s sweet face did not go along with those cruel and crude words. He was like an immortal whose mouth should only be used to say kind words which was why Shao Hui couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he asked, " Brother Jie, did you say something just now?" Xie Jie turned his head and looked at Shao Hui with a calm expression. Even though he did not say anything, Shao Hui could see that he was telling him that he did not say anything just now. It only confused Shao Hui even more, if Xie Jie was not the one who spoke then who did? And who was the one who was discussing the firmness of the bottom of his wife!? Was there a pervert hiding among them? This thought startled Shao Hui as he turned to look around but did not find anyone staring at Mo Qiang''s bottom, they were all talking about the adventures at the Srephere dimension. Shao Hui: "" Mommy there is a ghost. As he was looking at the crowd, he did not notice Xie Jie staring at Mo Qiang and Yin Fu with a dark gaze, his eyes falling on the bottom that was squeezed by Yin Fu earlier and his lips set in a thin line. ------------- Chapter 375 375: The breakdown Though Shao Hui could not see anything Mo Yan noticed the resentment flashing in Xie Jie''s eyes. Though she did not know what triggered him, Mo Yan was naturally happy that Xie Jie was willing to show his emotions, after the torment he went through, she was afraid that he would always remain in his shell like a soft turtle. Hiding itself whenever someone approached it. She turned to look at Wen Gui and then said in a jolly voice, " I think that we will be carrying our grandchildren soon." Though Mo Xifeng did not seem like she was keen on settling down with anyone, as long as her sons-in-law were willing, it wouldn''t take long for her to become a grandmother. Just imagining a bunch of fat, chubby, jade-like children running around in her house while calling her grandma sweetly was enough to make Mo Yan smile unrestrainedly. Wen Gui on the other hand did not think so, in Mo Yan''s eyes, these three sons-in-law were like little chicks who did not know anything and couldn''t do much harm. The reason was simple, she married him. The greatest assassin of all times, compared to him, these three sons-in-law were indeed nothing. But that wasn''t the case for Mo Qiang. Unlike her mother who was an S-grade mecha morph when he pursued her, Mo Qiang was a simple spirit summoner. She did not even have any grade to determine how strong she was, how can she withstand these three mers? Even if they were harmless in their eyes, they were obviously very harmful in Mo Qiang''s eyes which was why she avoided them instinctively. What could he say, even though his daughter did not know the identity of these three mers, she was smart enough to sense that they were dangerous. And more importantly, those three sons-in-law of his were idiots. One bigger than another. " I bet that they will not even touch the sleeves of my daughter for at least three months," Wen Gui immediately poured cold water on Mo Yan''s fantasy without any mercy and then continued to speak, " As for the eldest one, it would be surprising if he could get pregnant with a child before six months." Yin Fu was skilled but he was too sly, he acted too over-smart for his wits and to make matters worse he always got lost in the middle. It would be a miracle if he could win Mo Qiang''s affection with that dirty mouth that was always looking for a way to make trouble, it would be a miracle if he could get pregnant with a child! And Wen Gui really did not care about becoming a grandfather, if these mers were not honest and loving towards his daughter, getting pregnant and giving birth would only cause trouble. It was better to straighten up their thoughts before doing anything reckless! " Are you her husbands, caw?" While the three mers were lost in their thoughts, a voice trailed towards them from behind causing Shao Hui and Xie Jie to look at the Hybrid Black Shot Crow with vigilance. Looks good. Looks tiny. Looks cute. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Danger!!!! Alarm bells started to ring in Shao Hui and Xie Jie''s heads as they looked at the hybrid. Who was he? What was he doing here? This same question was inside Mo Qiang''s head as she sat on the couch and looked at Yin Fu who was sitting next to her and talking to her about the situation at the farm. From Yin Fu''s report, the three-horned chickens were now much healthier than before which led to more and more production of eggs. But there was a small problem, the healthier the three-horned chickens were the more energetic they became which led to many pack fights and the death of young and old three-horned chickens but this was not something that was troublesome for the Mo family as Mo Yan simply put the chicken meat on the site to be sold. Which brought another round of income. The potatoes in the backyard were growing nicely and so were the grapes. From the reports, it wouldn''t take them long to start growing fruit. All of this naturally made Mo Qiang happy but she did not understand why Yin Fu had to stick close to her to tell her all of this. " You..why are you sticking so close?" Was he really in love with her or something? If that was the case then Mo Qiang was worried that she really had to write her will. A drug lord''s son fell in love with her, it was not a good thing. She had read and seen many dramas all right! Mo Qiang was very well aware of what happened to those female leads who fell for these dangerous men! Yin Fu smiled at Mo Qiang with some embarrassment on his face, he twiddled with his thumbs and then said, " I was really scared when I heard that you were locked inside the cave, I was worried that if something happened to you then on whom will I depend." Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at Yin Fu with a frown on her face as she said, " You why do you even have to depend on me? Aren''t you very good on your own?" What was he even saying? Depend on me? With his skills in making weapons, even if she was not with him, Yin Fu was talented enough to make a living. Does he still think that a mer needs to depend on a woman or something of the sort? Was he that narrow-minded? " How am I good on my own?" Yin Fu questioned with a tilt of his head, his brother told him that women were like mers who were dependent on them, like a little, vulnerable flower. For the first time in his life, Yin Fu felt like his brother said the truth which was why he was willing to follow his words till the end. What was more he wasn''t really good as his brother. He cupped his chin and then sighed, " I am just an average mer who still needs to rely on his wife." " Youin what world are you average?" Mo Qiang demanded with shock written on her face. This was a joke right, he was joking with her, right? Must be messing with her. If he was average, what was she? Ant under the rock? " Huh? Doisn''t everyone is more skilled than me? I am not as good as my siblings," said Yin Fu while Mo Qiang looked at him with a questioning expression. Xiao Jiao: "" So it started. The breakdown in communication. - Hi my little angels! I am doing better, it is just that I feel really tired because of the lack of blood. And I really hate drinking pumpkin leaf juice, it''s really bitter blegh. Thank you to nalaDenniss_3871 for sending me a super gift! Cannot thank you enough for supporting me even when I was gone! Hugs! You are such an angel. And don''t forget to leave a personality trait for your favourite character! I love reading them! ---------------- Chapter 376 376: A Tragic childhood Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu''s expression from his expression, it did not look like he was lying which made her a bit confused. How was it possible for someone as skilled as him to say that he was not skilled? She furrowed her brows and asked, " Was this told to you by someone from your family? That no matter what you do, you will never become as skilled as them which is why they asked you to depend on them?" She only asked this casually because she had seen many kids in the orphanage who lacked confidence. After all, they were treated harshly by their adopted parents and then returned to the orphanage. The parents who came to the orphanage wanted to adopt children who were skilled and talented. If they were not good or they couldn''t withstand the parents put forth by their adopted parents then they would be naturally returned to the orphanage like pets who did not suit the taste of their masters. Because of this repeated adoption and dropping process, many children lost their confidence and thought that they were not good enough, what if Yin Fu went through something similar to this in his childhood? This would explain why he was somewhat weird. Yin Fu nodded, a smile on his lips as he replied, " Ah that''s right. I am not as good as my brother. He is really talented, even my mother said that I needed to learn from him, which was why he told me that I needed to depend on him, as I am not as good as him." Of course, his elder brother was only teasing him. He told him that since he couldn''t fix a gun in ten seconds he might as well rely on him but because of his lack of agility, he might end up dying because he was too slow. Compared to him, his elder brother could reattach a gun in three seconds, so of course, he would taunt him many times. However, Yin Fu did not have much motivation to surpass his elder brother either. He was quite happy to rely on his brother but who would have thought that traitor would fall in love and forget his biological brother? Heartless mer! " Is ..Is that so?" If it was his brother then she couldn''t say anything about him, thought Mo Qiang in her head. " Thats right, since I am not good at anything," Yin Fu scratched his cheeks with a light blush on his face and continued speaking, " It means that I can only rely on others to live my life right?" His brothers teased him saying that he was too slow and his mother snapped at him saying that he couldn''t even seduce women properly despite being injected with a special aphrodisiac that was supposed to drive women crazy without him doing anything. With his mother hating him, the clan members naturally followed suit taunting and scolding him for not being good enough. Even though Yin Fu was better than others, he was not good enough as his elder brother who was only a few minutes older than him. And with him running away with a woman who was their enemy, Yin Fu was even more hated by his mother since he resembled his brother. All in all, he was called useless by more than one person and hated by all. Thus, even if he acted like he was not affected, under his confident persona, he was a bit timid and couldn''t help but believe that no one would ever like him as he was not good enough. Wasn''t this the reason why he couldn''t win Mo Qiang''s heart? Even Mo Xifeng did not like him and treated him politely. The same could be said for his ex-girlfriends but compared to him, his elder brother was really skilled. Just look at how his brother found a woman who worshipped the ground he walked on while he was still trying to fix his relationship with his wife. If he was as good and talented as his brother would he still need to lower his head in front of Mo Qiang? She would have fallen for him on her own! Ah Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu with an understanding look on her face. Now all of his actions were starting to make sense, as to why he was so desperate to stay married to her despite not liking her even going as far as sharing the same bed as her including letting her touch him willy-nilly. It was because his family knocked his confidence astray! If that was the case then it would explain why he did not want to divorce, as a child he was taught that he needed to depend on someone. Most probably, Yin Fu was scolded by his mother and sister who told him that he was good for nothing and ended up believing that he was not good enough which was why he thought that he wouldn''t be able to live without relying on someone as he was not skilled enough. No, it was better to say that he was simply hated by his family to the point that they were willing to ignore the good points of Yin Fu! Who knows maybe they were jealous of Yin Fu who was so skilled! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang pursed her lips and then thought about something before saying, " Was it your brother who asked you to cheat on me in the beginning ?" If she was right then it must be Yin Fu''s elder brother who asked him to take a divorce from her. Most probably that mer who was jealous of Yin Fu wanted to see him get ruined and fall out of glory! '' Woah, is is my wife willing to trust me now? This is great, I did not know that relying and acting weak could bring me so many brownie points! This is amazing! For my wife to trust me, it''s a start!'' Yin Fu cleared his throat and then replied honestly with some embarrassment, " Thats right, it was my elder brother who asked me to cheat on you. I I know it was quite foolish." His elder brother asked him to be honest with Mo Qiang after hearing that he started to get serious about Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang: ".." I knew it! It was that bastard ruining this good child! Yin Fu''s elder brother: "" ?? I did not even do anything but suddenly I became Cinderel''s evil stepbrother! Chapter 377 377: Two different conversations at the same time Mo Qiang pursed her lips with some slight annoyance. She did not know what to say to Yin Fu for a long time but then after she hesitated for a short while, Mo Qiang could not help but ask, " How did he convince you?" She wanted to see how dangerous this evil brother was, who knows if she allowed Yin Fu to keep in contact with this evil brother of his, this stupid mer might get sold and wouldn''t even know that he was sold off! Maybe he would sit next to his brother and help him count money after getting sold off. The reason Mo Qiang did not trust Yin Fu''s brother was simple. When Yin Fu told her that he was sent to sell his body by his mother, there was no mention of any elder brother. If Yin Fu''s elder brother was any good, he would have at least tried to save his brother! '' I am certain this brother of his was jealous of Yin Fu''s talent and because he wanted to be the only one, he pushed Yin Fu in pits because he wanted to see him suffer!'' Mo Qiang thought of many web novels that she had read in the past and started to sympathetic with Yin Fu more and more. Without even knowing anything, Yin Fu suddenly turned into a pitiful and bullied mer in the eyes of Mo Qiang. Yin Fu was naturally very glad to tell Mo Qiang honestly. After all, his brother said that now that he wanted to stay close to Mo Qiang, he needed to come clean in front of her. Thus, he placed his hand against his mouth and cleared his throat before replying, " I mean, I was the one at fault since I asked my brother to help me out. You see, you did not pay attention to me before which was why my brother said that if I can''t get attention from you then I should look for someone else. He said that you would get jealous and pay attention to me and even if you didn''t then I would get a spare tire. Haha." He then got slightly embarrassed as he continued, " But I did not know anyone and the only good woman was Sister Xifeng and I ended up targeting her." As he spoke Yin Fu''s face turned a bit red in shame as he played with his fingers and said, " Anyway the philosophy that my brother handed to me was simple As long as a woman is beautiful and strong, there is nothing else that I needed to look more at." A silly smile decorated his face as he nodded and agreed with his brother''s words, " And I agree with what he said, after all as long as a woman is strong and beautiful there is nothing else that matters." He was skilled enough to earn money and with his results, he could easily pass the lawyer exams there was nothing to worry about. Even if his wife was good for nothing as long as she was beautiful and strong enough to satisfy him, Yin Fu was confident that he could raise his wife perfectly! The one thing that he wanted was happiness in bed and nothing else! As for everything else, he could take care of it. Mo Qiang who had never thought she would ever meet anyone more pitiful than her suddenly felt her worldview turning upside down. She looked at Yin Fu and her face slowly turned a bit red with sadness while she tried to stop her tears from flowing out. She could imagine the hard life he must have lived throughout his childhood. What a poor mer. Just thinking about it made her heart squeeze, this husband of hers just how much he suffered? He was not educated and he did not have any degree on his hands, most importantly even if he was good with his hands in making weapons with his identity where would he sell those weapons? Who would dare to keep him at work? By pushing him to cheat and saying that he only needed to care about the looks and strength of his wife, wasn''t his brother cutting off his lifeline? How can a beautiful woman be enough? She needed to earn money to support Yin Fu, if there was nothing to eat then wouldn''t he die of starvation? No Mo Qiang gasped as she looked at Yin Fu who was smiling foolishly and then thought over everything. What if killing Yin Fu was that bastard''s ultimate goal? Purposefully misleading him such that he would settle for a horrible arsehole and live a sorry life. '' No wonder, No wonder.. even though the previous owner treated him so badly, he still did not agree to divorce he suffered so much, just a little bit of kindness from her was enough to win him over,'' Mo Qiang sympathetically thought. While Mo Qiang was thinking about how pitiful Yin Fu''s life was, the latter continued to smile and spoke in a jolly voice, " But its, not his fault," Yin Fu was worried that Mo Qiang would misunderstand his brother and think that he deliberately tried to create a rift between them and explained, "It''s me. I am not good enough which is why he wants to see me happy with a woman who at least treats me like I am a human being." Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His brother had seen how his ex-girlfriends treated him. Like a bag of aphrodisiacs, asking him to do them sexual favours for them because he was skilled in the art of seducing women and making them feel good but when he refused and said that he wanted to marry first, they would call him names saying that he was boring and did not know what was good for him. He still remembered how his brother beat up the woman who tried to force him, saying that he should at least go down on her and show her, his skills. Yin Fu might have even agreed because he did not think that he was any better than a toy developed to please women. But then his brother arrived at punched that woman before scolding him and telling him that he needed to at least look for someone who would treat him like a human and not a s*x toy. This was why Yin Fu did not have much expectations from his partner. And because Mo Qiang treated him like an equal, he was willing to stay with her. Though it sounded pitifully sad, Yin Fu did not think that there was anything wrong, after all with the amount of aphrodisiac in his body, Mo Qiang''s treatment was really good. --------------------- Chapter 378 378: I will treat you better " Jesus!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she looked at Yin Fu with a shocked expression. Just how much his brother knocked him down? What kind of set-up was this? As long as one treated him like a human being, he was supposed to accept them? How horrible was that! Was his brother hoping that someone would treat Yin Fu so badly that as long as they handed him a meal a day and gave him a roof over his head everything was going to be fine? Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she came to an understanding. No wonder, Yin Fu''s brother did not say anything when Yin Fu was marrying the previous owner who looked like a ghost of a woman. " Still, everything is not bad, right? I have you and I even got married something I never thought would happen to me. Things could have been worse right?" Yin Fu rambled with a smile on his face. He was sent to that pub to seduce a big official of the imperial court, if his mother in law did not come there on a sting operation and did not save him, then he would have become a lowly prostitute who sold his body for the sake of wiping his mother''s bottom. All of his dreams would have gone to the abyss. Fortunately, his mother-in-law came to that pub and saved him, with her there no one dared to bully him and even his mother had to take a step back and let him go. If not for his mother-in-law, Yin Fu did not believe that he would have ever gotten the freedom that he had now. He had seen his siblings who were forced to sell their bodies, all of them stayed in a small building where they had to eat and drink food and water laced with aphrodisiac. Some even went crazy after taking that many drugs and couldn''t live without women, though he was also affected by the drugs at least he did not chase after women asking them to give it to him. Yin Fu knew that his life was a lot better than his poor siblings who lost their chance at life and thus even if his life was a bit confusing he was happy with it. After all, as long as he was sane and alive, he still had the opportunity to make his dreams come true. Therefore he was thankful instead of resentful. And now that his wife was getting better, Yin Fu was even happier. At least now he no longer has to worry about killing her by making her choke on his member. After all, it would be a really disgusting way to kill someone. Mo Qiang''s expression was a bit upset and Yin Fu of course noticed it, seeing Mo Qiang look at him with that expression, the smile on his face dropped as Yin Fu cleared his throat and then said, " DoDo you want me to stop talking? I know I am really boring." He knew that he annoyed people with his talk, though Yin Fu was a chatterbox, there was a limit to what others were willing to listen. Just as he lowered his head with a sorry expression, someone caressed his head. Startled Yin Fu''s eyes widened as he turned his head to look at Mo Qiang whose expression was part awkward and part shy. " No," she replied. " I I don''t find you boring, you can tell me anything that you want there is no need for you to keep it in your heart all the time and from now on I I will treat you better." Yin Fu''s eyes brimmed with love and tears when he heard Mo Qiang''s confession. What? His wife said she would treat him better. What does that mean his lovely net friends? It meant that she was touched by his honesty and was willing to treat him nicely! How sweet. He knew it, his wife was the sweetest woman alive! '' Shit, how am I supposed to treat him badly? After hearing all those stories about him getting abused left and right she would be simply a heartless demon if she were to treat Yin Fu rudely from now on!'' Mo Qiang closed her eyes as she reprimanded herself for acting thoughtlessly. She should have carefully looked into Yin Fu''s past history before acting all haughty with him. Now what? If he was traumatized what was she supposed to do? '' No, No..you were not in the wrong. He was also in the wrong, he taunted and teased you. It was him who was in the wrong first,'' said the devil hovering at the left shoulder. '' Why are you getting petty with a child who had such a pitiful back story? Just listen to himwith a brother like his, even you would grow up crooked. Most probably it was his way of communicating with you,'' said the angel on the right. The two chirped so much that Mo Qiang felt her head throb. Sowho was in the wrong? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Wife?" When Yin Fu noticed Mo Qiang clutching her head with an expression that read death was coming, he couldn''t help but poke her on the shoulder and call her. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the mer who had flipped her life completely in just a few sentences. Don''t tell her that the other two had a sad backstory to back up their villainous bottom as well, if so then she would very much like to have the script as soon as possible. " What?" She asked, though her head was throbbing very badly, Mo Qiang still controlled the tone and range of her voice so as to not scare Yin Fu. '' She is softening her voice for me? Does this mean her heart has softened as well?'' Yin Fu thought in his head. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became which was why he shyly lowered his head and then said, " Ifif you are going to treat me better, then..shouldn''t you give me a kiss now that you are back home?" ---------------------- Chapter 379 379: Furry Bottom Thank you nalaDenniss_3871 for sending me a spacecraft ! You really made my day! Hugs to you for your constant support! And to all my angels who are supporting this work, thank you. I love you all so much! - - Mo Qiang was quite surprised to hear the request from Yin Fu. After all, she never thought that Yin Fu would ask for a kiss from her but then she thought about it and realized that it made sense. Yin Fu''s expectations were really low, since his expectations were low just kissing him like those husband and wife in the drama would make him happy. '' This silly mer, he could ask for money and even go shopping but he only wanted a kiss? He really is a fool, isn''t he?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head. Xiao Jiao: "." Who is the fool here?! The more Xiao Jiao listened to the conversation between the two, the more she pulled her fur off her body. Look at this look at this! In the past, their conversation was at least in the same galaxy but now one was speaking in one galaxy and the other was speaking in another. There was no bridge in between! What kind of conversation was this even!? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gahh! For the first time in her life, Xiao Jiao wanted to break the rule and make Mo Qiang see that the one who was falling in a pit was her and not this smelly mer! What a pitiful life! If Mo Qiang did not open her eyes then her kidneys would weaken and she would end up lying in bed all day long with no time to raise nature. Can not allow it! Absolutely cannot allow Mo Qiang to get close to this hungry mer who was hungry for physical and emotional affection for years! Xiao Jiao wanted to introduce a new feature that would add to the EQ value of Mo Qiang after seeing this hopeless conversation happening in front of her but the second she thought of this, the blue screen in front of her flashed and words appeared on it. [ Even if you multiply a huge value with 0 it will still remain the same.] Xiao Jiao: "." WasWas Mo Qiang so poor in that department? Doesn''t this mean that she would be eaten whole by these monsters? Terrible absolutely terrible! What Xiao Jiao did not know Mo Qiang was never loved by anyone in her past life. Her parents treated her as a piece of baggage and dropped her at the orphanage, the two people who were supposed to love her unconditionally did not love her and even the Director at the orphanage only treated her well because she helped her in raising the wild brats of the orphanage. And when she grew up, Mo Qiang only faced the ruthlessness of the world. Men tried to take advantage of her while women were envious of her, they tried to bend her according to their wills and when she refused, they cursed her by saying that no one would love her. With such a life, Mo Qiang instinctively came to believe that she was not lovable and that no one would love her. In her eyes, she was not a woman worthy of affection, if not why would she feel so awkward when Wen Gui and Mo Yan treated her well? Mo Qiang could not even trust her parents in this world much less her spouses whom she couldn''t even give a happy life. Thus, her confidence was pretty low when it came to believing that Yin Fu liked her for who she was, thus she did not even think in that direction. " Can''t we?" Yin Fu asked with a tentative voice, he did not want to scare Mo Qiang away by going too fast. Ah, ah, don''t tell him, he ruined the mood? He looked down at his member who was slowly getting aroused at the thought of kissing his wife and hurriedly covered it with a pillow. Shameless! Shameless! Why couldn''t he control his desires? If not for the fact that he was sitting next to Mo Qiang, he would have slapped his member three times. Why was it in such a hurry to enter his wife? If it continued to be so antsy then they would end up losing the chance! Can''t show his eager side! Spinning the world! Spinning the world! It is an endless void! Yin Fu hurriedly started to sing a heartbreaking song in his head to de-excite his member. Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu who was looking down at the floor and pursed her lips before saying, "It is fine, if you want to kiss then we will kiss." There was no need for her to shy away from a kiss, the two of them had done much worse things. Giving a kiss wasn''t that bad. And ..she kind of liked the feeling as well. Yin Fu''s eyes lit up when he heard Mo Qiang agree. Now his wife was agreeing to kiss him with a smile, soon she would be taking his member inside her with the same smile. NoNo he would like to see her cry. " Then please be gentle with me, please," Yin Fu spoke politely before leaning in for the kiss. Since his wife agreed there was no need for them to waste even a single second! He had missed the soft feeling of his wife''s lips and more importantly, his wife''s taste! He did not know why but for some reason his wife tasted really sweet like the rumoured honey about which he had read in books. No, maybe even sweeter. Yin Fu closed his eyes as he leaned in for the kiss, he was waiting for the soft lips of his wife to touch his own and something soft did touch him but why was it so hairy? Did his wife not shave her upper lip? But that was not possible even if his wife did not shave her upper lip, it should not be this hairy. And why did she smell of nuts and poo? His wife smelled really good, like the trickle of first rain on the dried ground! What kind of smell was this? A bit confused, Yin Fu opened his eyes only to see an enlarged furry bottom in front of his eyes. Yin Fu: !!! What the hell? Chapter 380 380: Sweet words of coaxing Yin Fu looked at the furry bottom in front of his lips and immediately spat on the ground before rushing to the kitchen where he used the water to clean his lips. Dirty! His lips have been dirtied! He violently rubbed his lips with cleaning solution and water again and again before storming out of the kitchen. That little squirrel, he knew she definitely had something against him, if not why would she always interrupt him and Mo Qiang? He was going to teach her a lesson today! If not " Are you jealous?" As soon as he stepped out of the kitchen he heard Mo Qiang speak to Xiao Jiao whose cheeks were puffed up in annoyance. The little squirrel rolled her eyes, who was jealous? The reason she stopped that mer was to make sure that her host wouldn''t fall into a treacherous pit. That mer was too sly and hid himself deep, if she did not protect her host then Mo Qiang would end up losing her virtue for pity pennies! Wasn''t Yin Fu the one who hit Mo Qiang? How can she allow that mer to roll in the sheets so easily? She needed to make that mer suffer, cry and almost weep before giving in. Only then would that mer know that her host was not someone without backing! Want to sleep with her host? Fine. But before that clear up the interest that was left behind! The same could be said for the other two, it was all right if they wanted to stay but all the things that they did to her dear owner they gotta pay it back. In the past, Xiao Jiao did not care about Mo Qiang but ever since the two of them met with the horrible incident where they had to face the turtle tuber, Xiao Jiao had gotten closer to Mo Qiang. Now she would not allow these mers to get her host so easily, it was fine if they wanted to stay married to Mo Qiang but Hehe they have to suffer a long list of losses from helping Mo Qiang get bigger to taking care of her business advertising. These three mers they have to take care of everything and treat Mo Qiang well, only then would she allow them to roll in the sheets with Mo Qiang, if not forget it! Xiao Jiao did not reply but Mo Qiang was quite happy with her actions just now. It seemed like this little squirrel was getting quite close to her, it was a good thing at least she no longer had to worry about being sent to hell for the smallest thing. " Looks like little Jiao Jiao is envious, do you want a kiss too?" Mo Qiang teased with her finger as she poked Xiao Jiao in the cheek who in turn slapped Mo Qiang''s finger and said with annoyance, " Who is jealous? I just don''t want to see that mer happy, he and I have some grievances that need to be cleared up." As she spoke she hissed at Yin Fu warning him to not arbitrarily get close to her host! Yin Fu looked at the hissing squirrel and really wished to shave it clean and throw it in the frying pan but when he thought about how Mo Qiang treated it like a baby, he could only suppress his anger and hook his lips up in a smile before sitting back on the couch. " Looks like she is quite possessive of you, wife," he remarked in a casual voice before turning to look at Xiao Jiao who was giving him a killer look. " To think that she would even try to protect you from me your husband, haha." As he spoke he stretched out his finger to rub Xiao Jiao''s belly as if he found her cute but Xiao Jiao was smarter than him, she immediately noticed the white powdery substance on Yin Fu''s finger and knew that he was thinking of retaliating against her. Her eyes narrowed as she slapped Yin Fu on the finger before spitting at him. Want to harm her? Do you think you are smarter than her? Bah! " Oh dear," Yin Fu exclaimed as he looked at the three small scratches on his finger before looking at Xiao Jiao who was glaring at him. His eyes immediately reddened a bit as he looked at Xiao Jiao before muttering, " It looks like Little Jiao did not like me very much." Xiao Jiao: ??? What? What? What? Now you are going to act like a white lotus? You are despicable! Seeing him cry, Xiao Jiao wanted to give him a real reason to cry but was stopped by Mo Qiang who held her in her hands and said, " All right calm down, you have already scratched him once, what more do you want?" " I haven''t scratched his face yet! Let me go!" Xiao Jiao couldn''t believe that she as a squirrel had to face a white lotus, what kind of life was this? This mer was even competing with her?! Let her go, she would teach him a good lesson! Since he wanted to cry then she would give him a good reason to cry! However, Mo Qiang did not let go of Xiao Jiao. She looked at Yin Fu with an apologetic look on her face and then bowed her head lightly, " I am really sorry, she has a big temper. Sometimes she does things without thinking don''t worry she means no harm." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao: I mean harm in every way! Don''t fall for his sh*t! Have you never seen a white lotus before? Mo Qiang indeed had never seen a white lotus before, she worked alongside men all the time where would she get the chance to stay close to a white lotus? According to her, Yin Fu was indeed startled by Xiao Jiao. This was why his eyes turned aggrieved, no matter what he was a mer who was delicate and the scars on his fingers were rather deep as Xiao Jiao did not hold back. "It''s all right," Yin Fu sucked his finger while looking at Mo Qiang in the eyes, his tongue moving carefully as he licked his wounds. " I was just surprised but I understand her possessiveness. After getting to know you, wife .. even I feel a bit possessive of you if it was memaybe I too wouldn''t like anyone coming close to you when you are with me." Chapter 381 381: No relationship --------------------------- Mo Qiang felt something trickle inside her heart when she heard Yin Fu''s words, she blinked her eyes a few times before turning to look away. Her brows furrowed a bit as she couldn''t understand what she was feeling at that moment. Seeing her flustered look Yin Fu smiled brightly. It was good, he did not expect his internet brothers'' teaching to work but looks like they really did not mislead him. As long as a mer showed his vulnerable side and confessed his liking for a woman, she was bound to fall for him. '' Thank you, my dear brothers, I will never ever forget your precious bits of advice!'' Yin Fu thought in his head as he clenched his fists happily. This was the effect he wanted and he got it, with him confessing his liking for Mo Qiang, sooner or later she would understand what he felt for her! BANG!! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu was still lost in his thoughts when the door of the house was pushed open and someone knocked into the trash can heavily sending it flying as the trash can screamed at the person who had kicked it. "Treat the trash can better! I keep your house clean and I take care of your trash, treat me better!" The robotic trash can chanted its slogan while Shao Hui walked past it with an annoyed expression on his face, he was holding someone''s wrist with an expression of nothing but sheer anger on his face as he strode towards Mo Qiang. " You you tell me what is the meaning of this?" He pulled Feng Jie such that the latter was standing in front of Mo Qiang and then said in a harsh voice, " He told me, you and he are lifetime partners now. What does that mean? I am still living in this house!" Shao Hui was really furious when he asked Feng Jie who he was to Mo Qiang and to his surprise he received a shocking answer. Fang Jie told him that Mo Qiang was his lifelong partner! What partner? What life long!? He hadn''t signed the divorce paper yet and someone was already here to sweep him out of the door? Just thinking about it made Shao Hui so mad that he wanted to bite someone to death! Mo Qiang was already stunned by Shao Hui''s momentum and she was even more surprised when she heard his complaint. She turned to look at Feng Jie with disbelief written all over her face, this mer was the one who told her that she looked ugly but now he was calling her his lifelong partner, was he trying to dig a pit for her? Upon being stared at by Mo Qiang, Feng Jie suddenly turned embarrassed and then said in a hurry, " He misunderstood, it''s not like that, caw. When I said lifelong partner, I meant a partner who will help me in every quest in the future, caw. We black shot crows have a written law in our tribe''s law and that is the person who helps us in our first quest would be given the title of lifelong partner. In this way, we will help each other in the future, making a lifelong friendship." Feng Jie tried to explain this matter to Shao Hui but the latter became so excited after hearing that he was Mo Qiang life lifelong partner that he did not give him a chance and dragged him here without hearing a thing. Now that he had explained the matter, Feng Jie heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to tell Shao Hui that Mo Qiang was too ugly for him but then he thought about how he still needed Mo Qiang''s help and closed his mouth. His mother told him that when the time comes they might as well call a jackass their father if it meant to get what they wanted. Once Feng Jie explained the matter, Mo Qiang turned to look at Shao Hui with a deadpanned look. She really could not understand why this mer had to find fault with her at every point, was he suffering from a Pearl fish disease? Can''t stay still unless he pokes in one''s arse? " Now?" Mo Qiang asked with raised brows as she looked at Shao Hui whose face was flushed red. " What,..What now?" Shao Hui pursed his lips and then pointed at Feng Jie as if he was accusing him of a great offence. "It''s his fault, he was the one who used such a misleading term! What does a life lifelong partner mean? Does it not mean one''s husband or wife? It''s not my fault that I misunderstood" " Hui Hui," Just as he was speaking Shao Hui heard Yin Fu''s voice from the side causing him to stiffen as he turned to look at Yin Fu who was smiling at him. " Be a good boy and apologize. As your big brother, I have taught you manners, right? You cannot embarrass me like this." Shao Hui stiffened upon hearing the sweet voice of Yin Fu, even though he did not want to admit it, he was really scared of Yin Fu. Though his brother was gentle on the surface, he was a very sadistic pervert when it came to others who annoyed him. " I... I am sorry," Shao Hui did not dare to go against Yin Fu and could only bow his head, his face pale with fright. " I just... I just thought" " You thought?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and then smiled at Shao Hui before raising her hand and showing him three fingers. " Number one, even if you and I are not in a relationship you can question me with whom I am spending my time. Number two, you took the divorce agreement which means that you agreed to the divorce and number three, it is true that I haven''t treated you well but I am trying to make it up to you. Mister Shao, I think you need to learn how to treat me with a little respect, after all, you wouldn''t want us to be worse than enemies after our divorce right?" --------------- Chapter 382 382: Did you sell me again? Shao Hui''s face turned even pale after hearing Mo Qiang''s words. He thought that after not mentioning divorce for so long Mo Qiang would have forgotten about it but to his surprise, she was still inclined to divorce him! He bit his bottom lip and clenched his fist in frustration. A part of him was dissatisfied but a part of him, the rational one was telling him that he deserved it. He lost his temper on Mo Qiang and then stabbed her, if she was not quick enough then she would have died that day. If he was in her shoes, he too wouldn''t want to stay with a person who tried to kill him. Wasn''t this the reason why he wanted to separate from Mo Qiang in the past? Shao Hui pursed his lips as he raised his eyes and looked at Yin Fu, silently pleading for help but the latter simply shook his head and refused, telling him that he was on his own. '' What a joke, I am having a hard time winning over my wife already how dare I take in a disciple when I am taking advice from others!'' Yin Fu thought in his head as he turned to look away ignoring the pouting expression of Shao Hui who stared at him with helplessness written on his face. Seeing that his brother was not helping him, Shao Hui opened his mouth wanting to say that he did not wish to divorce for the time being but as soon as he opened his mouth, no words came out. After all, he was someone who had a lot of pride, back then he said a bunch of things to Mo Qiang and now suddenly if he were to say that he did not wish to divorce her, would he not be slapping himself in the face? " I don''t know, do whatever you think is right!" After he was done speaking, he turned on his heels and then rushed back to his room. How terrible, she saw him from head to foot and yet she refused to take responsibility for him, even saying that they did not have any relationship between them. If there was no relationship then what about the things that took place inside the bathing room? Did she not see his body? The more Shao Hui thought the more annoyed he became, how could Mo Qiang do this to him? His violet eye glowed with impatience as he pursed his lips. Since she did not understand what it meant to take responsibility after that incident then he might as well come up with a better show. Shao Hui stopped in the middle of the Stair case, though he did not wish to use his powers but his wife she was quite stubborn. He turned his head and looked at Mo Qiang who was talking to Fang Jie about something, his eyes flickered before his burning heart suddenly calmed down. That''s right, for the time being, he needed to make sure that Mo Qiang wouldn''t be able to kick him out of the house as for cultivating feelings, once his position was firm they would have a long life in front of them. A satisfied smirk etched on his face before he turned to head to his room. On the other hand, Mo Qiang shivered from head to foot before muttering, " WhoWho is scheming behind my back?" Wen Gui who entered the house saw everything happening in front of him and he even noticed how Shao Hui lost his temper on his daughter instead of apologizing and shook his head. He knew his daughter''s temper, Mo Qiang was forceful against harsh approach but she was really tender when it came to soft approach. Wasn''t that how Yin Fu trying to get close to her? As long as Shao Hui apologised to Mo Qiang, he was sure that Mo Qiang wouldn''t count grievances with him and even if she did, she would not be this hard-hearted. Maybe she would? After all, Mo Qiang was indeed quite sensitive towards Shao Hui. No, that did not matter. In Wen Gui''s eyes, his daughter was the best so even if she was harsh to Shao Hui after he apologized, he deserved it! He turned to look at his wife and said, " You saw that? With such sons-in-law, you can forget about getting fat, chubby grand babies." Wen Gui turned to look at Xie Jie who was standing behind him with a docile look on his face and rolled his eyes, " What sin did I commit to get such sons-in-law?" Xie Jie:"" Shot down while lying? He did not even say anything! Wen Gui did not say anything further and headed inside the house, leaving Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng behind with Xie Jie whose expression was a bit awkward. " I really wanted a grandchild, all my friends have grandchildren," Mo Yan sighed wistfully before turning to look at Xie Jie but then she shook her head and headed inside the house as well. Wen Gui was right with such unique sons-in-law, she might as well forget about having a grandchild. Xie Jie: "" Shot again? Mo Xifeng: "" Can I leave? I really do not want to hear about my sister''s nightlife and how she is not living up to it. Fortunately, Mo Yan did not make things difficult for Xie Jie and Mo Xifeng, she calmly walked inside the house without another comment. Seeing this Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh of relief and then walked inside the house as well but the second she took a step inside, something black and feathery rushed in front of her and crouched down in front of her. " You" Mo Xifeng looked down at the hybrid crow in front of her and was stunned. What did he mean by kneeling down on one foot in front of her? What was he trying to do? " My beloved goddess, please bless this lowly one with your precious accessory and let me fulfil my quest, caw," announced Feng Jie with a serious look in his eyes. " As long as you agree, I will hand one hundred hybrid crows to your sister for working, caw!" Mo Xifeng closed her eyes and then opened them again after exhaling heavily. She raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before snarling, " SISTER! WHAT DID YOU DO NOW? DID YOU SELL ME AGAIN?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 383 383: A liar Mo Qiang immediately looked away but under the glare of Mo Xifeng, she could only clear her throat and then say, " I didn''t sell you. What a terrible use of words! I simply tried to help a poor being in distress and aren''t you a knight? Should you not be helping someone who requires help? This poor child also requires your help, because of the quest issued by his mother and tribe, he almost lost his life and if he does not fulfil it then even worse fate waits for him! How can you ignore his plight, Little Xifeng?" At this moment, Mo Xifeng knew why her sister was able to sell her products well. She was simply a perfect saleswoman! If not for the fact that she knew that Mo Qiang was only blabbering and had not an ounce of seriousness, she would have thought that this hybrid crow might die if she did not hand him what he wanted. Mo Xifeng breathed in and out to calm herself before she looked at Mo Qiang and stated in a cold voice, " I am not handing anything to a stranger. I don''t even know what he wants to do with my possession, how can I hand him something that I have used?" Though hybrid crows were simple beings, Mo Xifeng did not wish to trust anyone without reason. Back then her mother trusted Madam Lian and lost everything and she also trusted her ex-boyfriend, what happened then? That mer snatched her training routine and attack methods before offering it to the woman whom he was chasing almost ruining her, fortunately, that woman was not as skilled as her and could not follow her training routine nor could she copy her attacks or else Mo Xifeng would have lost her future. But this had nothing to do with Feng Jue, when he heard that he would not get the shiny object that his mother asked him to bring, he immediately turned to look at Mo Qiang with a betrayed expression on his face and then said, " You lied to me caw? You said your little sister listen to you, caw! Where does she listen to you, she clearly speaks against you, caw!" Feng Jue was so upset that his wings started to get ruffled in the wrong direction. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Excuse us for a minute," Mo Qiang asked for a time-out before throwing her arm around Mo Xifeng''s shoulders and then dragging her out of the house. Mo Xifeng also wanted to hear what Mo Qiang had to say so she silently followed her sister outside but one could see that she was extremely reluctant. Mo Qiang dragged Mo Xifeng outside the house where she let go of her and then held her hands up in the air before saying in an apologetic tone, " I know that taking someone''s else possession without the permission of its owner is wrong but this is very important." " Oh, so sister knows that taking things without asking the owner is wrong," Mo Xifeng taunted with a sarcastic smile. " I thought that sister had no idea of something so basic and almost thought of bringing you an etiquette teacher." Mo Qiang: "" My sister''s taunts are quite hurtful, what should I do? Though Mo Qiang could see that Mo Xifeng was obviously unhappy with her, she thought of her initial reason and heaved a heavy sigh before saying, " All right, all right. I admit that I was wrong but you need to know that this is not something that I am doing willingly. You already know, that even if General Mo was cleared of the charges, she is still a commoner with just the title of ex-general but there is an old hag in the Imperial Star with the title of current General. I have looked around and even discussed it with President Shen, the delivery company is making a fool out of us." " The delivery service charges are obviously cheaper but since General Wei does not want anyone to help us, the delivery companies are not letting us deliver the goods and even if they agree the amount of money they take is quite a lot. Even if General Wei does not know that the company is owned by us, she is obviously unhappy that we did not go and offer her a big chunk of money which is why she is using such a roundabout way to bully us." " I think half of the money that the delivery company takes from me every time there is a delivery obviously goes into General Wei''s pocket." Though the company could easily find her address with Fu Zhao''s backing those companies did not dare to act recklessly but even then they did not stop doing these small acts of bullying. They must have thought that even if Mo Qiang had a backer, she couldn''t possibly complain about delivery charges to her backer. And they were right. How was she supposed to write a complaint to the Empress about delivery charges? That woman had much bigger things to solve. If she sent such a complaint the one to be killed would be her instead of those delivery companies. '' That darned empress, she took the discount and my products and only helped me in hiding my identity, what kind of backing was this? If she was going to back me up, she should have done it properly!'' Mo Qiang whined in her head but did not say those words out loud lest Mo Xifeng give her another lecture on how she should respect the Empress. The last time she cursed Fu Zhao, Mo Xifeng taught her for a long time and Mo Qiang did not want to listen to the mighty actions of Fu Zhao again. Once was enough. Mo Xifeng pursed her lips and then said, " But that still does not explain why I should hand my personal belongings to that hybrid?" It wasn''t that she was being narcissistic but Mo Xifeng did not trust that hybrid, what kind of person would come to someone''s house and then only ask for a personal belonging that was shiny in appearance? Mo Xifeng glanced at Mo Qiang with a stern expression causing the latter to sweat. Why? Why was her sister so hard hearted, she was obviously doing this for their family! -------------------- Chapter 384 384: Humans are foolish Mo Qiang placed her hands on Mo Xifeng''s shoulders and then squeezed tightly before saying in a desperate voice, " Xifeng, why don''t you understand my dear sister? Those companies are leeching off your sister''s hard-earned money and making me bleed to death. With the hybrid crows helping us, we no longer have to worry about the delivery of the products and maybe if we sucked up to them properly then they might even let us borrow those Black Shot Crows who are yet to morph." " But" " If you are going to use but, if and why, then you might as well bring me four greenhouse cells and money to rebuild our house," Mo Qiang whispered dangerously as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was still acting hesitant. She glowered at her little sister and then said, " The Red Storm is less than a month away and I have millions of star coins to collect, why don''t you bring me the money? And we will forget about this cooperation with the Black Shot Crows?" Mo Xifeng: "" So, it''s either her giving up or the money? Mo Xifeng looked at her sister and was speechless, she did not expect that her sister would corner her like this. She looked at Mo Qiang and did not say anything for a long time but upon noticing the pressure on her shoulders getting increased, Mo Xifeng had no other choice but to agree. She sighed and then said, " I am not going to give him anything precious." This was her bottom line. In the past, her ex-boyfriend asked for several things from her, saying that he wanted to keep them close because he wanted to use them when he missed her. In the end, she found out that her ex-boyfriend only took those things away because he wanted to show those things off in front of his friends and when Mo Yan''s exile was made public, her ex-boyfriend threw those things in the trash without even caring about her feelings. Before leaving for exile, Mo Xifeng went to look for her ex-lover and found her possessions in the trash and from then on she refused to lend anyone her personal belongings. If not for the fact that her sister was in desperate need of it, she would have refused with all her body and heart. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was no longer refusing, Mo Qiang did not waste another minute. She caught Mo Xifeng''s wrist and then dragged her inside the house where she asked Mo Xifeng to hurry up and bring the accessory for Feng Jue. " You see? My sister still listens to me!" Mo Qiang pointed to Mo Xifeng who was heading upstairs like an obedient milk pup. Mo Xifeng paused in her steps and then turned to look at Mo Qiang with her lips pursed, " Why did she have a feeling that her sister was more concerned about her being questioned when she did not listen to her rather than the shiny accessory?" Never mind as long as she was happy. Mo Qiang did not know that Mo Xifeng was treating her like the younger one. She turned to look at Feng Jue with a rather proud expression causing Mo Yan''s lips to twitch. Sometimes she wished she could tell her daughter that she was not five. On the other hand, Wen Gui quickly snapped the arrogant expression of his daughter. His daughter looked really cute with that prideful expression of hers. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And he wasn''t the only one who thought this way, Yin Fu also thought that this arrogant look suited his wife a lot. Ah, he wanted her to look at him with that arrogance brimming in her eyes as well. " Wouldn''t she look wonderful when she rides me with that expression on her face and her hand on my throat?" Yin Fu whispered to Xie Jie. Xie Jie: "" You are fortunate that we are not in a palace drama or else you would have been killed. Before Xie Jie could say something scathing to Yin Fu, Mo Xifeng came downstairs and in her hand, she was holding a small hair clip. This was something that she bought for her ex-boyfriend but couldn''t hand it over and she couldn''t leave it behind either but now that she had a chance to do charity with it, she might as well hand it to the Black Hybrid Crow. " Here you go," she handed the delicate hairpin that was in the shape of snow. It was really beautiful with icy blue gems embedded in it, even though it was not really big, Mo Qiang could see that it was not cheap either. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng whose expression was melancholic and suddenly cursed that mer who broke her poor sister''s heart. Her little sister was so good and beautiful, yet that mer was blind to leave her and jump ships! Feng Jue was naturally happy to receive the hair clip, he was even happier than a mer getting proposed to. Because with this hair clip, he wouldn''t have to worry about hiding his face for a long time before retiring to his tribe as a loser. Seeing that the hybrid was so happy that his lips were stretched from one end to another, Mo Xifeng could not help but ask with a frown, " What are you going to do with this hair clip, don''t get me wrong. I am just a bit curious." Though she knew that Black Shot Crows liked shiny objects, this obsession shouldn''t be so big that they were willing to put their life and death on the line for it. When Feng Jue heard Mo Xifeng''s words, he was not upset. Instead, he smiled with a subtle sweetness. He then replied in a calm voice, " Our star does not have anything to sell or buy. We cannot grow crops and we cannot raise monsters, which is why we rely on selling these shiny accessories on an auction site." He then beamed before continuing, " Humans are foolish. As long as they see someone beautiful, they would rush to buy their possession. And we take advantage of this since they are fools, we make use of foolishness and earn money." Mo Xifeng: "" Mo Qiang: "" Xiao Jiao: "" Oh, so this was what he meant by calling Mo Xifeng, Goddess. He was most probably calling her Goddess of wealth. Only two chapters today, I am feeling a bit tired with my eyes hurting a lot. Chapter 385 385: Throw the ex in the trash can Mo Qiang pursed her lips. No wonder these hybrids were obsessed with good looks because, in their eyes, good looks were equivalent to earning money! As long as they could find good-looking people, money would come to them. In the past, wasn''t there a senior in her college? Though Mo Qiang did not pay attention to him because she liked men who were more on the younger and sweeter side, she did remember that the senior was quite good-looking. But he was quite poor. Because of this, he had to work many part-time jobs to come up with the college fees, however, he was quite lucky as well. Because of his good looks, many women were willing to pay for his lunch, sometimes Yao Yao sent lunch, and sometimes Mo Mo sent a lunch box. The senior did not even have to fork out a single yuan during all three years and he was able to graduate without any worries. While Mo Qiang who neither had money nor looks could only rely on a dry bed to fill up her stomach. Just because she was not good looking no one even offered to buy her coffee!? Just remembering the past made Mo Qiang really upset. She was born with an average face in the past life and now she was born with a villainous face, the heavens were really heartless towards her till the end were they not? " This world is unfair," Mo Qiang muttered feeling unjustified for herself as well as many ugly fellows in the world. Just because they were not good-looking they were discriminated against by others like this, it was really not right! Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang with sympathy. In fact, she wanted to choose a beautiful shell for her host but Mo Qiang''s luck was really bad. Every minute more than a hundred people died in this world but the second Mo Qiang''s soul was transmigrated to this world only Mo Qiang''s body was available making her suffer like this. On the other hand, Mo Xifeng was also suffering. So the reason was this? Though Mo Xifeng did not mind selling the hair clip when she thought about how the hair clip would be sold with her face plastered next to it, she really felt uncomfortable. How could she allow such an embarrassing thing to happen? What if her ex-lover saw it? What would he feel? Though Mo Xifeng no longer had any feelings towards her ex-lover, she did not want to cause any trouble either. This hair clip was seen by her ex-lover, if he were to see it on the auction site, he would definitely feel upset. Mo Xifeng was a kind woman and she did not wish to let that happen. " Mister Feng, I think I would have that thing back," Mo Xifeng spoke as she tried to take the hair clip away from Feng Jue but Feng Jue was the hybrid of Black Shot crows, he immediately pulled his hands away clutching the hair clip and looked at Mo Xifeng warily before saying, " Once given no take back caw, or I will not give the hundred hybrid crows for work to your sister caw." Don''t look down on his young age, he was quite smart. Feng Jue knew that Mo Qiang wanted the black shot crows to help very much which was why he immediately threw the threat down. " I don''t" Before Mo Xifeng could say anything anymore, Mo Qiang covered her mouth and looked at Feng Jue before smiling flatteringly as she said, " You can do anything that you want with that hair clip, Mister Feng. Crumple it down if you like it. Oh by the way you must be tired, right? My room is on the second floor, you can take a nap there." As she spoke she dragged Mo Xifeng out of the house leaving a bunch of very stupefied people inside the house. Xie Jie turned to look at Yin Fu and asked, " Do you still dare to say that she is good?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Thats one of her charms," Yin Fu replied with a stubborn expression. " Since you cannot see her charms, of course, you will not be able to understand." Xie Jie: "" On the other side, Mo Qiang was panting after dragging Mo Xifeng out of the house. As soon as they returned outside, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " What are you doing? Why are you asking for the hair clip back?" " That hair clip was something that I brought with my ex-lover if he sees it, he would feel bad" " He will feel bad? Are you serious Mo Xifeng? Are you really this stupid? I mean I know that you are all about chivalry but this is plain idiocy," Mo Qiang snapped at Mo Xifeng. Though she was stopping Mo Xifeng earlier because of her selfishness now she was genuinely angry at her sister. " You have to be kidding me, that mer dumped you when you needed him the most. And he did not feel bad but now that you are selling a single hair clip that was bought by you for him, you suddenly feel bad?" Mo Xifeng did not say anything and simply lowered her head. She had no idea what to say to Mo Qiang, though she hated her ex-lover, she also stayed with him for a very long time. When she was bullied by Mo Qiang, it was her ex-lover who cheered her up saying that he was with her thus even if she did not want to admit it, she did have little feelings left for her ex-lover. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was still hesitating, Mo Qiang threw her arm around Mo Xifeng''s shoulders and then tightly hugged her before saying, " Come on, you are the youngest S class mecha morph, why are you sulking because of a mer? You would meet someone even better, don''t think too much about it." She then paused and added, " And by selling this hair clip, you will be sending a major fck you message to your ex-lover. Let him know what and who he missed out on, got it?" Chapter 386 386: White lotus or Green tea? Which scent is more fragrant? -----------------------\\ Mo Xifeng pursed her lips, she did not agree but she did not deny either. Seeing this Mo Qiang did not say anything further, she also understood that her sister''s break up was still fresh and with the long-term relationship it was not long enough for Mo Xifeng to ignore her ex-lover. But at the same time, she couldn''t help but curse that stupid idol who broke her sister''s heart. '' He better not fall in my hands or I will make him bark like a dog,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head. Since the mer wished to act like a dog so much then he might as well bark as one! "Let''s go, let''s take a look at our team," Mo Qiang did not say anything more about Mo Xifeng''s ex-lover and swiftly changed the topic. " I was in a hurry just now and did not take a look at the team members, let me see if everyone is fine or not." Mo Xifeng wanted to say that everyone in the team was fine but then she thought about something and did not say anything. She silently agreed with Mo Qiang and then followed her to the farm that they had started. The farm was not far away from the Mo house but the sisters still took the flying capsule to the farm that was only an hour away from the Mo house. As soon as they arrived at the farm, Mo Qiang was surprised to see that the soldiers under Mo Yan''s governance were actually building the cow shed that she had shown them before going to the Srephere dimension. " Miss Qiang!" "It''s Miss Qiang!" " How are you feeling, Miss Qiang?" " Thank you again for saving us, Miss Qiang! We will never forgive your gracious service!" " Ohokay thank you?" Mo Qiang looked at the soldiers with a dubious look on her face. She stared at the soldiers who stared right back at her with glaring eyes that were filled with admiration. She did not even know why they were looking at her like she was Goddess of safety and wealth! At this moment, Mo Qiang had no idea that because of her courageous actions of evacuating the soldiers first while staying inside the cave had lit a burning flame in the hearts of every soldier on the team. In their eyes, Mo Qiang was no longer the same, she was not the good for nothing of the Mo family anymore, instead, she was a woman who risked her life to save them. She was different from those cold-blooded seniors who taught them to give up on their lives if the situation calls for it. She was the embodiment of a perfect leader in their hearts now! And if anyone dared to refute them then they were willing to fight to death with that person! Being stared at by the glowering eyes of the soldiers, Mo Qiang felt a bit uncomfortable. She cleared her throat and then asked, "What''s going on? You guys are building a shed already?" " This is to repay Miss Qiang''s life-saving grace," it was Ou Qi who replied, she stepped out of the crowd and looked at Mo Qiang with a smile that was filled with reverence. " Miss Qiang put her life in danger and saved us all, so how can we delay the building of the cow shed? Though we are coarse soldiers, we also know how to pay back someone''s grace. Though Miss Qiang''s grace is something that we might not be able to pay all our life, we are still willing to strive for it!" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Thats right!" Yan Shu nodded from the side with a cheerful expression. " Sister Qiang, I know that you are in a hurry to sell the Velvet Mountain Cows'' milk which is why we promise to work as hard as possible and make the shed as quickly as possible such that there will not be any delay." When Mo Qiang heard the words of the team members, she was rather touched. In the past even though many people took advantage of her, hardly anyone repaid her. To have met with such righteous people, Mo Qiang felt - Ashamed. That''s right ashamed. Because at that moment, she was more happy to have the cow shed built rather than anything. " You guys," she lowered her face and then covered the top with her hand such that she wouldn''t show her expression to anyone. Her shoulders trembled as she thanked the team members, " I have no idea what to say, you have really helped me out." Seeing that Mo Qiang was so touched that she was crying the spirit of the team members was even more ignited. Miss Qiang was touched by their actions they have to make sure to keep it up! On the other hand, Xiao Jiao turned to look at the devious expression on Mo Qiang''s face and her lips twitched. She was willing to bet her life on the fact that Mo Qiang was thinking that her actions of saving the lives of these soldiers turned around to be quite profiting. Mo Qiang was indeed having such thoughts, she did not expect that the team members would be willing to put their hearts and souls into making the cow shed. She was in fact worried about how to make them work harder but now that they were willing to do it on their own, Mo Qiang felt like the three hours she spent locked in the cave were worth it! At least she snatched her thirty million star coins back with an extra ten million followed by the rapid construction of the cow shed. " I don''t know how to say thank you.. but there is no need for you to work hard. My heart will hurt if you were to work all day without eating or sleeping, remember I did not save you all because I wanted you to work for me like a cow and bull," Mo Qiang told the soldiers who were extremely touched by her concern. Now they were even more determined to work harder than ever! Mo Xifeng: "" I smell white lotus. Xiao Jiao: "" I smell green tea. Just as the two of them were trying to determine which scent was more fragrant, there was a loud bang. Please leave a personality trait for the character that you like, thank you. Chapter 387 387: You turned her into a fool! ------------- Mo Qiang turned to look at the bubble-shaped cages that were sitting on the side of the cliff. Inside the cages were the Violet Mountain Cows, though they were no longer as violent as before, Mo Qiang could see that they were no longer under the effect of the song that she sang in the cave. " Well of course they aren''t," Xiao Jiao stated calmly as she looked at Mo Qiang with a frown. " Your singing skill level is only at level three while these violet mountain cows are at level five. You have to continue singing to them until they are tamed." " You mean to say that I have to sing to them every day?" Mo Qiang was very unwilling, she did not want to sing to these cows. In her world, there was a proverb that said there was no point in playing lute in front of a cow but now she had to stand and perform in front of cows every day? But this was not what made her reluctant, what made her reluctant was that her voice was extremely tone-deaf! She could not sing even if her life depended on it! However, when Mo Qiang thought that only her singing could tame these violent cows, she could only sigh and accept her fate. Whatever, if they wanted to be tormented then she would torment them, let''s see who was scared of who! With that thought in her head, Mo Qiang stepped forward. What was more she needed to make sure that the team members remained safe, though things had gotten safe till now she couldn''t just relax. Which was why she had to make sure even the smallest hazard wouldn''t take place! And in case they did take place she would have to deal with it as soon as possible! Seeing that Mo Qiang was walking close to the violet cows, Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but follow her as she asked, " Sister where are you going? And why are you getting closer to the violet mountain cows? It is too dangerous." She then paused and added, " If you want to tame them then you can hire a hunter or you can one of the soldiers to deal with them." Waitwas her sister doing this because she was worried about the safety of others? Mo Xifeng thought in her head. She pursed her lips and then tested Mo Qiang, " You are the eldest daughter of the Mo family, if you were to get entangled in such dangerous things" " Xifeng don''t be a fool, it''s because I am Mo family''s eldest daughter that I have to take charge of such dangerous things. No matter what the danger is ahead of us, as the daughter of the prideful General Mo, I cannot sit back and watch my team members take care of it, right?" She continued to walk forward as she replied causing Mo Xifeng to become slightly dazed. Even though Mo Xifeng hated to admit it, at this moment she was really in awe of her sister. But before she could admire Mo Qiang even more, the latter turned around and then grinned at her sinisterly before adding, " And if I don''t take these risks, I would have to share the profits with others. Why would I do that? The more dangers I take, the more money I will make. Don''t you think it''s wonderful? Hehe." Mo Xifeng who was in awe suddenly turned a blank face. Now she did not know what to feel, should she feel respectful towards her sister since her sister was taking the most risks or should she feel disgusted given that her sister was greedy till the end? She really couldn''t determine whether her sister was good or bad! [ Mo Xifeng''s favourability points towards you were going to rise but thanks to your unsuitable remarks, they are the same.] Mo Qiang did not say anything in this regard, she simply came to a stop in front of the Violet Mountain cows and then looked at them with a stern look on her face. " Now you all look at me," Mo Qiang said with a smile on her face as she clutched Xiao Jiao in her hand like a mike causing Xiao Jiao to squeak in disbelief while Mo Xifeng''s expression turned pale. Don''t tell her, her sister was going to sing again? But after she carefully looked at Mo Qiang''s stance, Mo Xifeng knew that she was going to sing. Thus a flicker of hesitation flashed in her eyes, should she save Xiao Jiao first or should she save her ears? Before Mo Xifeng could have a chance to save Xiao Jiao, she heard Mo Qiang''s dreadful voice. " Look here, I am what you want. Well-dressed, well clad, Baby, I am your woman. Look at me, find me at night. I will lead you to heaven and hell tonight. Get my number, I promise a bumpy ride. Come with me, we will change the tide together!" The song''s selection was bad enough but then to Mo Xifeng''s pain and distress, there was even a high note. Mo Xifeng felt like her eardrums were going to bleed with the screechy high note that Mo Qiang took! While Mo Xifeng only thought that her eardrums were going to burst, Xiao Jiao who was being held by Mo Qiang in the hand felt like she had gone deaf once and for all. Her ears only had one single note that was zhiiiiiii, playing inside and nothing else! Her eyes were circulating like a whirlpool and Xiao Jiao no longer had any idea about where she was and who she was, all she knew was that her head was bursting and her ears were aching as if she had been hurled together in close proximity with a bomb. Once Mo Qiang finished singing Mo Xifeng immediately rushed forward and snatched Xiao Jiao from harm''s way. " Little Xiao Jiao, are you all right?" Mo Xifeng asked while holding Xiao Jiao carefully, she was afraid that Xiao Jiao would be hurt if she moved her too much. " Abajabajab?" Xiao Jiao was so stunned that she even forgot to squeak. Mo Xifeng:!!! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Sister look at what you did! Because of you, Little Xiao Jiao turned into a fool!" Chapter 388 388: Old feelings up for auction Mo Qiang on the other hand was not worried, and told Xiao Jiao to embarrass her like that, if she was going to give her a skill that included singing, she should have at least managed to add another skill that would make her sound melodious. Right now she watched many of her team members recording her, she was sure that by tomorrow morning this video of her singing would be playing on Star Tube! Since she wanted to sing her so badly then it''s only right for Xiao Jiao to listen to her sing. One would suffer embarrassment the other would suffer from her singing! This way the interest would be paid back. " You don''t have to worry, she is a tough little guy. Nothing would happen to her," Mo Qiang knew Xiao Jiao''s strength, she was not a squirrel but a fairy how could she be affected by something so small? And even if there was some sort of damage to Xiao Jiao''s powers, it would not take long for her to heal. However, Mo Xifeng did not know about Xiao Jiao''s powers. Instead, she thought that Mo Qiang was too uncaring towards Xiao Jiao, this pitiful squirrel! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her sister was really too much, Xiao Jiao followed her everywhere and yet her sister dealt with Xiao Jiao so carelessly. How could she say that Xiao Jiao was a tough little guy and they did not need to worry about it? The poor thing was already like this and yet her sister was not showing any sympathy! " Sister! You are really! I will take Xiao Jiao to the vet, you better hope that nothing is wrong with her or else," Mo Xifeng did not get angry at anything but cute, furry things were her weakness. Especially cute things who were as smart as Xiao Jiao, just thinking about how she wouldn''t see Xiao Jiao anymore if she was poisoned by her sister''s poisonous singing, Mo Xifeng was really scared! Even Mo Qiang''s expression changed as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was running away. She chased after her sister who was running and shouted, " You, little Xifeng. You tell me what do you mean by that? Are you threatening your elder sister? You have got some guts! Come here!" The two sisters chased after one another completely forgetting the matter of the hair clip. On the other hand, Feng Jue was sitting in the room of the three mers, he was originally going to Mo Qiang''s room but Yin Fu along with the other two mers resolutely refused. They have been married to Mo Qiang for so long and they haven''t gone inside Mo Qiang''s room yet. How could they allow some stranger to sit inside the room of their wife? They immediately dragged Feng Jue to their room and asked him to take a nap in their room. But of course, Feng Jue did not take a nap, the ultimate goal of the quest was to bring money to his tribe, the red storm was closing in and they did not have any food or resources saved. Thus, they needed money as soon as possible before their dimension was hit by the red storm. The dimension of Red Fiery Boars was hit by the Red Storm first and it could be said that the damage was not light. Many red boars died and were burned alive, Feng Jue did not want something like this to happen to their tribe. They have to save resources and then hide in their guard or else they would be ruined! Thus, the first thing he did was to put up the hair clip at the auction site. The Black Shot Crow''s site was well known in the world of the rich and those who had money to waste, therefore Feng Jue was not worried about selling the hair clip. Just now he had searched for Mo Xifeng on the internet and knew that the woman was really famous and had a lot of fans, with just her fan following this hair clip ought to be sold for millions! On the other side, just as Feng Jue uploaded the image of the hair clip on the site a loud notification was sent to everyone who subscribed to the site that was run by the hybrid Black Shot Crow called Black Gold. " Come, Come and take a look Li Li, there is another good thing updated on the Black Gold site," a mer sitting in front of a holographic monitor immediately shouted to the mer who just stepped out of the bathing room. Li Li who heard the shout of his group member frowned but when he heard that it was about Black Gold, he immediately let go of his anger. Everyone knew that Black Gold only placed goods taken from the rich or influential on the site, as long as he was to buy this newly updated thing he would be able to make others envious of him! " What is it, Yuan Jing," Li Li said as he strode towards the monitor. Though he was annoyed inwardly, he showed a gentle and cute expression on his face. As he was an idol his personality was very carefully formulated by the company. Yuan Jing pointed to the screen and said, " Look at this, this time the Black Gold site really went a mile ahead they actually got hold of the one and only Mo Xifeng! Can you believe it?" Hearing Mo Xifeng''s name, Li Li paused in his stride. He hadn''t heard that name for a very long time, when he broke up with Mo Xifeng, Li Li thought that the glorious days of Mo Xifeng were over but who would have thought that she only become even more popular and to make things worse even Mo Yan''s sins were cleared up. It made Li Li feel like a fool. If everything was going to be fine then why did he break up with Mo Xifeng? Though Li Li was cursing in his heart, he still looked up at the screen wanting to see what the Black Gold site had put up for auction and when he saw the hair clip, he instinctively sucked in a breath. Chapter 389 389: Meeting the cold faced boss ------------------- It was the hair clip that Li Li and Mo Xifeng brought together, he still remembered it. The hair clip was quite expensive as it had rather unique gems inlaid within it, back then he was still a poor trainee and did not have enough money. So, he had begged and whined in front of Mo Xifeng like a child, he knew that given how much Mo Xifeng loved him, she would definitely buy it for him and she did on his birthday. Li Li wanted to take the hair clip with him but then he was suddenly called to another reality show and had to leave for another dimension when he arrived there, he met with Ling Jiang who treated him well and even brought him to many nice places to eat, more importantly, she was someone who had a lot of connections in the entertainment industry. Before he knew it, he was won over by Ling Jiang and ended up in bed with her. When he woke up the next morning and found out that he betrayed Mo Xifeng, he was really guilty but then the news of Mo Yan''s exile along with his debut came out and the last bit of guilt vanished from his heart. It wasn''t that he was heartless, it was Mo Xifeng who was useless for him. She could not help him and she did not even know how to coax him like Ling Jiang, in the end, Li Li broke up with him after weighing all the pros and cons. Thus this hair clip remained with Mo Xifeng. In fact, Li Li even felt prideful thinking that Mo Xifeng still had him in her heart. When he saw so many mers and men confessing their love for Mo Xifeng, there was a sense of arrogance in Li Li''s heart. He often looked down on those mers and men, while thinking that what was the point of looking after Mo Xifeng? She still held him in his heart. Never did he think that he would see this hair clip on an auction site. What does Mo Xifeng mean? Does she mean to say that she had moved on from him and no longer needed him which was why she sold this hair clip away to the Black Gold site? How could she? It was he who took care of her when Mo Qiang bullied her, it was he who gave her motivation to follow her dreams of becoming a knight. How could she slap him in the face like this!? Yuan Jian still did not know that there was anything wrong with his group members. He was watching the bid getting higher and higher and chortled in surprise, " I never thought that Mo Xifeng''s fame was this great. She is even more famous than Ling Jiang, just look at this seventy million star coins for a hair clip that cost less than two million star coins!? Woah, it''s still going up! People really love Mo Xifeng!" The more Yuan Jian spoke the worse Li Li''s expression became, this hair clip sold by Mo Xifeng cost more than seventy million star coins. If he was not wrong then Ling Jiang''s ring was sold at forty million star coins! What does it mean? Doesn''t it mean that he threw away the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds? Li Li''s expression was not good but he did not show it on his face, he simply watched the hair clip''s price getting higher and higher before finally reaching ninety million star coins. This price was not just the price of the hair clip but also the weight of the slap that he received on his face. Seeing the expression on Li Li''s face, Lin Xingzhi who was sitting on his bed could not help but chime up, "What''s the point of being famous? She is still the daughter of an exiled general." Lin Xingzhi knew Li Li before the debut and of course, he knew that Li Li and Mo Xifeng used to share a past. He said these words to smoothen the awkwardness but it was too bad that Yuan Jian did not understand his good intentions. He wheeled his chair to look at Lin Xingzhi and then said, Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Are you serious? Mo Xifeng is the youngest S-class mecha morph and there is no one else like her. I heard that her skills are so good that she can wipe the army of Zerg by half on her own." " Those are just rumours," said Lin Xingzhi, while glancing at Li Li whose expression was even worse than before. " Yeah but still don''t you think that there might be a little bit of truth in those rumours ?" Yuan Jian remarked. Before Lin Xingzhi could say anything more, Li Li who had enough suddenly spoke up, " I am going to get some air in the greenhouse." Li Li was really furious. It wasn''t that he was regretting his choice but after seeing everyone treat Mo Xifeng with such fanfare his heart felt unsettled. Clearly, this woman who was being treated like God by others was someone whom he could hold in the palms of his hands but now all of a sudden, that woman was far from his grip. Now he could only watch her from afar like an onlooker. " Who cares?" Li Li sneered as he stepped out of the room that he shared with his group members. It wasn''t a big deal, so what if Mo Xifeng was the youngest S-class mecha morph how could she help him? He needed someone who had connections and he chose that woman, there was nothing wrong with it. The more he thought, the more Li Li''s heart became calm and by the time he arrived at the elevator he was more or less back to his original state of mind. Ding. The sound of the elevator door opening echoed in the corridor and Li Li stepped inside but as soon as he stepped inside the elevator, a unique scent wafted over his nostrils and he immediately raised his head to look at his boss. " Boss Xie! So sorry for not paying attention!" Li Li hurriedly apologised to Xie Xia who was standing inside the elevator. " Hmm?" Xie Xia turned to look at Li Li who had his head bowed in front of him and waved his hand. "It''s all right, it''s my mistake. I took the elevator used by the employees, there is no need to apologize." " Thank" Li Li beamed upon hearing Xie Xia''s words but as soon as he raised his head, he saw the hair clip that had just sold on the auction site placed neatly in the black locks of his boss. ------------------ Chapter 390 390: Someone else flared up Li Li seemed to have received the biggest shock of his lifetime. He neither straightened up nor did he continue to bow, with an awkward posture he continued to stand in front of Xie Xia who glanced at him coldly. Though Xie Xia was a mer, he was known for his ruthlessness. He was a mer who rose from the slums to the position he was standing at present, one could determine how cruel Xie Xia was and when he looked at Li Li with those cold amber eyes, Li Li seemed to have snapped out of his daze and bowed again. " Forgive me boss, but you look really admirable today," Li Li praised Xie Xia in an attempt to mask his lack of reaction just now. Inwardly he was cursing himself for being stupid, how could he become dazed just because he saw his boss wearing the hair clip that was supposed to be his? Xie Xia glanced at Li Li who was still bowing his head and then charmingly said, " You are right, it must be because I am wearing this hair clip. You might already know it but it''s something that Miss Xifeng put up for auction and I had the luck to buy it. I really have to say that this hair clip was well chosen, it really suits me don''t you think?" Even if Li Li wanted to refuse, he did not dare to and could only nod his head. Seeing that the latter was being honest, Xie Xia did not say anything and calmly smiled before stepping out of the elevator with his assistant. However, once he stepped out of the elevator, his smile fell and a cold look took over. " Boss, how long are you going to keep this up?" His assistant could not help but ask. Why was his boss who owned more than billions of properties teasing a little idol? He could easily deal with Li Li. Upon hearing his assistant''s question, a gloomy look glint flashed in the eyes of Xie Xia. He clenched his fists and then stated coldly, " You have no idea, Gu Pan. The things that he had stolen from me, even if I tease and taunt him for ages, those things cannot be returned." . " Achoo!" Mo Xifeng sneezed while holding Xiao Jiao, she was carefully putting ear drops in the ears of Xiao Jiao. Though Xiao Jiao was fine, her ears were still hurt because of the dangerous singing of Mo Qiang. The vet clearly said that if she waited for another ten minutes, the pitiful Xiao Jiao would have turned deaf! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How horrible! Mo Xifeng hugged Xiao Jiao who was still in shock and then glared at her sister before saying, " Sister, you are really good. You almost turned Xiao Jiao deaf." Mo Qiang was willing to bet all her wealth away on the fact that Xiao Jiao deliberately made herself look pitiful in front of Mo Xifeng and the doctor. Given how smug she looked the entire time when Mo Xifeng was lecturing her, Mo Qiang was sure that her doubt was completely right! " I did not expect that something like this would hurt her, I was only teasing her," Mo Qiang could naturally not expose Xiao Jiao''s special identity. So she could only carry this pot on her head, to make things worse, she found out that Mo Yan actually brought Xiao Jiao a customized tablet that she could use with ease! She, the daughter was using a tablet that was three years old and yet the pet squirrel got a customized tablet, if she were to tell this to someone, no one would believe it! In this house, her status was even lower than that of a squirrel! Though Wen Gui coaxed her by saying that he would bring a new tablet for her Mo Qiang was not coaxed! She could see that Wen Gui was also blaming her as he told her not to sing for the time being and if she wanted to sing then she would have to go alone. Such that she would not harm anyone, though her father did not say those words, Mo Qiang was enough to catch them! Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang''s innocent expression and sneered, " Don''t you know how terrible your singing is?" " You Xifeng, are you looking for a fight? Are you going to fight your sister for a squirrel who is treacherous?" Mo Qiang could not bear any more blame and simply fought back, if Mo Xifeng wanted to fight then they would fight! She glared at Mo Xifeng and said, " You are not allowed to use Huhu for three weeks go out to get crazy, I don''t care. Since you care about the squirrel so much then ask her to help you." The squirrel bullied her and her sister bullied her, did they think that she was that easy to deal with?? " You" Mo Xifeng wanted to quarrel back but before she could say anything, the entire house shook with a loud KABOOM! " Whatwhat is going on? Who attacked?" Xiao Jiao asked dumbly. Even Mo Xifeng was startled, the explosion was too loud, she immediately handed Xiao Jiao to Mo Qiang for safety measures and then rushed down the house wanting to see what happened. Once Xiao Jiao was back in Mo Qiang''s hands, the latter ignored the trembling of the house and clutched Xiao Jiao heavily in her hands. " You little sh*t, you dare to play with Laozi huh? Do you want me to teach you a lesson as well? Is the green vein''s revival so fast that you are daring to tease me?" Mo Qiang sneered as she held Xiao Jiao in her hands. Xiao Jiao also knew that her teasing went a little far which was why she ''hehe''d'' a little and then replied, "It''s nothing, we are all good friends, just a little teasing is okay." " Why don''t I strip you naked and throw you out like a shaved rat? Does that count as teasing?" " You." Xiao Jiao wanted to flare but before she could flare up, someone else flared up. " SHAO HUI! YOU GET YOUR ARSE OUT FOR ME!" Chapter 391 391: Are you raising goblins behind my back? " You know I think I know who caused the explosion," Mo Qiang stated as she and Xiao Jiao turned to look at the door that was left open by Mo Xifeng. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao: "" With that loud scream, were there any more suspicions left? " You still have some doubts left?" Xiao Jiao asked with a questioning look on her face. Wen Gui was screaming at the top of his lungs, forget about them even the neighbours who were living ten miles away from them might already know that Shao Hui did something wrong. Again. Mo Qiang cleared her throat and then jutted her thumb towards the door before saying, "Let us go and see what happened." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Jiao did not refuse. After all, she too wanted to see what Shao Hui did to make Wen Gui so angry that he screamed, in the past few months, even if Wen Gui got angry with the three mers, he had never screamed like such. Something major must have happened for Wen Gui to lose his temper like this. And sure enough, when they arrived at the living room where the joint kitchen was located, Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao saw a large pot sticking in the roof. It was not only sticking, it was so thoroughly embedded in the ceiling of the kitchen that it looked like the two of them had become one once and for all. Mo Qiang wanted to ask just what kind of superhuman strength Shao Hui gained in just a few hours to do this miracle. Their house was already shabby, to begin with, now there was a large hole-shaped crater with a pot sticking in the ceiling, she was worried that the house would sooner or later collapse. Beside her, Mo Xifeng was also staring at the pot with a dead look on her face, while Wen Gui stood in front of the kitchen counter with Mo Yan who was trying to calm her husband down and behind the counter was a pitiful-looking Shao Hui. " Tell me, what kind of poisonous potion were you cooking this time? If not then there is no way the pot would blast like a bomb at the planet of Zerg," Wen Gui snapped at Shao Hui, his foot tapping on the floor. "It''s all right, he is still young," Mo Yan spoke from the sidelines trying to coax Wen Gui but this time around Wen Gui seemed to be furious, he turned to look at Mo Yan with a finger raised in the air and then said sternly, " Finger on your lips and stand in the corner with your daughters! I have never poked my nose when you were fighting with Zergs, so you better not tell me how to manage the house, understand?" " Understand," Mo Yan nodded and immediately went to stand with Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. She was so honest that she even placed a finger on her lips. Mo Qiang: "." The fear of the husband is real. Mo Xifeng: "" How embarrassing. Once Wen Gui was done dealing with his wife, he turned to deal with his rebellious son-in-law. He just left to deal with the red boar meat that he bought after surfing through the black market, and the next thing he knew the boar meat was on the floor and the kitchen ceiling was pierced. He was sure that if he handed a stick to Shao Hui, he would poke a hole in the sky and send them all to the black hole! And then say Oops I made a mistake, Teehee. " So what were you cooking, did I not say that you are not allowed to cook?" Wen Gui asked in a low voice. Shao Hui on the other hand felt wronged, he pursed his lips and then spoke in a whiny voice, " But mother said that I could!" No sooner did he finish speaking Wen Gui whipped his head and turned to look at Mo Yan with suspicions written all over his face. He narrowed his eyes and then questioned, " Mo Yan, you better come clean with me! Are you raising those messy goblins behind my back? Are their illegitimate children roaming in the imperial city? Is that why you are trying to assassinate my daughter with him as your accomplice? Wanting to clean the path of your beloved children? If so you speak now and I can take away my Qi Qi such that she no longer bothers you!" Mo Qiang immediately took a step away from Mo Yan and looked at Mo Yan with a hand pressing on her chest as she asked, " Mother, how could you?" Her tone was full of disbelief and heartache. Mo Yan who was slung into the mud pond shook her head like a rattle, she immediately raised her head and then swore, " I did not! Don''t listen to him!" She wished she could jump into the Yellow River to prove that she did not do something as terrible as scheming against her own daughter. " I love you, Gui Gui. How could I raise another mer behind your back?" " You did it the last time," Wen Gui retorted. " That... That was when I was young, I really don''t have anyone now," Mo Yan swore with her hand in the air. She looked at Shao Hui and then glanced at Wen Gui before spreading her hand helplessly, " I really did not give him permission to cook!" Mo Yan was really worried. She knew that with Wen Gui''s protectiveness of Mo Qiang, he would hammer her in the floor if she was a step too late to clear her name! " But mother you said that I could!" Shao Hui cried seeing that Mo Yan was abandoning him. Wen Gui immediately growled, " You dare lie to me, Mo Yan!" " I dare not, my darling!" Mo Yan was really upset just what did she do to deserve this? She looked at Wen Gui and then insisted, " I swear, I did not allow him to the kitchen this morning! I know Hui Hui''s skills!" " But mother, you were the one who said that I can take baby steps by boiling water." -------------------- Chapter 392 392: Get out of my sight before I hurt you. Silence. Utter silence. Disbelief was the only expression that was etched on the face of everyone present in the room including Xiao Jiao and the three spirits. They looked at Shao Hui and then turned to look at the hybrid who lived far from the modern. Maybe their gazes were too fervent but Feng Jue shook his head and then whispered, " Don''t look at me like that, I can cook and clean. And even though I have no water, I know the boiling point of water... I am smart caw." Though he wanted to ask Mo Qiang where she got the water seeing how Wen Gui looked like the demon reincarnate, he dared not to say anything. For now, keep his mouth closed. He would talk about water later. On the other hand, Wen Gui was so angry that his blood pressure was shooting through the roof. Boiling..water? This mer destroyed his precious kitchen just because he was boiling water? " You Shao Hui You. Ah, my neck," Wen Gui rubbed his neck as he pulled a nerve too hard after grinding his teeth. " Father, you should calm down a little. It''s not good for your health," Yin Fu hurriedly helped Wen Gui onto a chair and handed him a glass of water while signalling Shao Hui to explain what happened just now he did not want Wen Gui''s temper to hike up even more or else it would not be good for either of them! Even Xie Jie urged Shao Hui to speak up, the matter was not serious but everyone knew that Wen Gui liked cooking and he treated the kitchen like his child. Even if the dishes cooked were bland, the kitchen was supposed to be spotless! Now there was a hole in its ceiling, and Xie Jie was afraid that this matter was not going to come to an end. Shao Hui pursed his lips and then twiddled with his thumbs before saying, " I did not know how to boil water, there is no information on the internet. So, I just followed the steps, I turned the gas on and then placed the pot filled with water on it" he trailed off causing Wen Gui to look at him with a predatory gaze. Wen Gui narrowed his eyes and asked, " And then what?" " And then Master Cao called, he sent me the script for the new reality show that I am taking part in and I started to read it before I knew it, I forgot that the pot was on the stove," Shao Hui replied with a guilty look on his face. " But I did not know that it would explode, how could a pot of water explode anyway? Is there something wrong with the water?" Everyone else: "" Something is wrong with your brain! " There is nothing wrong with the water," when Mo Qiang heard Shao Hui''s complaint she was speechless. So the water had something mixed in it but you cannot be at fault? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She rubbed the space between her brows and explained, " Water has an evaporating point, if you continue to boil it then sooner or later it will turn into vapour. You left the pot open without a lid and even left it for so long it''s not a surprise that the water evaporated, once the pot became empty it ended up getting heated more and more before exploding like such." Once Mo Qiang explained the cause and effect everyone understood what happened. After all, there was no water in the Imperial galaxy and thus they had no information about water. However, Mo Qiang did tell everyone in the family not to boil the water for too long. Wen Gui turned to look at Shao Hui with a nerve throbbing in his head as he asked, " My dear son-in-law, why were you boiling water? If you wanted boiled water? Ask me. I am not so cruel as to let you make so much effort all right? I mean, I have a head and there is a brain inside it and I know that allowing you in the kitchen is equivalent to destroying my baby!" If not for the fact that he could kill Shao Hui if he dared to slap him, Wen Gui really wanted to smack him hard! " I just wanted to boil some water for my dad," seeing that he was being scolded Shao Hui turned honest. " He is at the hospital and asked me to visit him, so I wanted to go to the hospital to see him. I just thought that it would make him happy after all, he had never drunk water." " Do you want to make him happy?" Wen Gui exclaimed as if he was shocked, he clapped his hands and then said, " Oh my god, I thought you were trying to kill him by boiling the water so hot. Were you not afraid that your father''s insides would melt and come out from behind, Hui Hui?" Shao Hui: "" My father-in-law''s tongue hurts a lot. " Father" "What father! When you know you can''t do it then don''t do it! I am worried one day you will end up cooking all of us alive," Wen Gui stood up from the chair as he pointed to Shao Hui with anger etched on every line of his face. " You better stay away from the kitchen! If I see you stepping inside, I will break your legs and this time I will make sure that they never get healed!" BANG! Just as Wen Gui finished speaking the pot stuck in the ceiling decided that it was enough and fell on the floor with a bang, causing the floor to crack as well. Wen Gui took a deep breath before turning to look at Mo Qiang who raised her hands, " I might have married him but just so you know I am not the kind of woman who would share his weals and woes together. Especially not the one that''s gonna hurt real bad, Daddy." " Take your husband and go to the hospital," Wen Gui did not say anything more, he then turned to look at Yin Fu and said, " Go and boil water for him. And you " he said to Shao Hui, " Get out of my sight before either one of us gets hurt real bad." - Chapter 393 393: Ugly toad eating swan meat " Here you go, take this and don''t return home for the next three hours," Yin Fu said to Shao Hui with a throbbing headache. He never thought that anyone could mess up such a small task of boiling water but Shao Hui refreshed his three views very well. He not only caused chaos in the house but he also caused Wen Gui''s blood pressure to spike up. How could anyone create such a mess while boiling water? He had to admit that Shao Hui was really a miracle itself! Shao Hui took the basket from Yin Fu and pursed his lips, Yin Fu had cooked some steamed eggs for his father along with honey water but this honey was taken from the hive of the Magma Bees. It was a simple meal but Shao Hui could see that it was carefully made because his father could not eat anything heavy Yin Fu did not boil any boar meat and simply cooked eggs that were easy to digest. As for the honey water, it was really good for people who had internal injuries as the honey created by Magma Bees had healing properties. " Thank you, Brother Fu," Shao Hui spoke with a slightly embarrassed voice. He knew that he had caused trouble for Yin Fu and Xie Jie as they would be the ones who would be scolded by Wen Gui. " And I am really sorry." Yin Fu sighed and then rubbed Shao Hui''s head before saying, " Don''t think too much. Though Father is angry, he is not angry at you because you ruined his kitchen, he is angry because you could have gotten hurt. Father''s tongue is sharp but he is a softie on the inside, just think about it, if you were not careful then you could have been smashed by that pot, Hui Hui." As the eldest, Yin Fu knew that it was his responsibility to teach the younger ones, thus he was quite patient with Shao Hui and told him where he went wrong. Shao Hui nodded, he knew that his father-in-law was angry at him because of the explosion. If anyone was working in the kitchen at that moment, they would have been really harmed to death by him. " Don''t worry, I will cook in the presence of someone from now on," Shao Hui promised. Yin Fu and Mo Qiang: "" No it would be better if you don''t cook at all. However, the two of them did not dare to say anything lest Shao Hui explode. " I will see you in the evening then, wife?" Yin Fu sweetly smiled at Mo Qiang. Whatever, this little brother of his was too much of a drag to deal with let him take a good look at his wife such that he would feel relieved and relaxed. Mo Qiang nodded before turning to look at Shao Hui. She said, "Let''s go." Now that they had been kicked out of the house for more than three hours it was better to leave quickly before her father rushed out of the house and chased them away with a broom. Just now when she walked past Wen Gui, she heard him talk about hammer and her mind immediately flew to the giant hammer that Wen Gui owned. Since Mo Qiang did not want to be nailed to the ground, she could only take Shao Hui away. Shao Hui nodded and then followed after Mo Qiang silently. Because he knew that he had caused trouble for Mo Qiang this time around, he did not say anything to her and simply walked behind her with small steps like a shy daughter-in-law. Mo Qiang also heaved a sigh of relief, she really did not want to quibble with Shao Hui. Since this little firecracker was silent, she did not provoke him either and quietly turned the ignition of the flying cell on and then turned the car around before entering the address of the hospital. With the automatic system, she did not have to worry about anything and just left it in the car to take them to the hospital. Since, Shao Hui was not willing to say anything and was only clutching the lunch box, the journey to the hospital was a silent one. It took them forty-five minutes to arrive at the hospital where Shao Hui''s father was admitted. It was a mediocre building with a few dilapidated windows but it was the best that could be arranged for Shao Hui''s father, Master Shao. As the two walked towards the building, Mo Qiang noticed Shao Hui glancing at her a few times but she did not turn to look at him. Her motto was not to look at evil, not to speak to evil and not to hear anything evil. And in her eyes, Shao Hui was nothing but an evil demon who was sent to this world to make her cry out of anger! The two stayed quiet till they reached the entrance of the hospital, but as soon as Mo Qiang and Shao Hui stepped inside, the receptionist who knew Shao Hui immediately spoke to the two of them, " Ah, Hui Hui. You are here? It''s a good thing, your father has been missing you for quite some time, he often asks me when you are coming back." Now that Master Shao did not want to die, he couldn''t help but miss his son all the time, but Shao Hui was really busy these days with his debut and couldn''t find the time to see his father. Shao Hui smiled back at the receptionist with a polite smile and then said, " I am sorry, Miss Lin. But I had something to do, so I couldn''t come to see my father." Beside him, Mo Qiang did not speak but casually smiled at the receptionist who stiffened and looked away. But then she might have realised that she was too rude and smiled at Mo Qiang before asking, " Ah, is she your wife?" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Thats right," No sooner did Shao Hui reply, than Mo Qiang saw the gaze of the receptionist turn contemptuous. Even if she did not speak, she could almost hear her say a female toad is eating the flesh of the swan. Mo Qiang: "..." Are you kind? -------------- Chapter 394 394: Subtle pangs of warmth Mo Qiang pursed her lips, the smile slipping down from her face. Come on, she did not look that bad. " You look just that bad, stop smiling. Just now you looked like you wanted to eat the babies of the receptionist," Xiao Jiao chimed in causing a nerve to throb in Mo Qiang''s forehead. It was a good thing that they were in public or else she would have squished Xiao Jiao nicely. Even Shao Hui seemed to have sensed the gaze with which the receptionist was looking at his wife and cleared his throat before he said, "Let us go, father must be waiting for us." He did not want the receptionist to look at Mo Qiang as if she was any lesser than him, his wife might not look as good as other women but she was much more skilled than those women who did not even know how to feed their families. " Yeah," Mo Qiang nodded as the two headed towards the elevator, but as the two walked beside each other more and more people looked at them with subtle glances. Though Mo Qiang was not unconfident, these gazes made her uncomfortable, she thought about taking a step back from Shao Hui but before she could do that the mer reached out his hand and clasped hold of her wrist. " What?" " You are my wife, what are you doing taking a step back?" Shao Hui did not know why Mo Qiang had such low confidence. He did not know whether she did not believe in herself or him, but every time something like this happened, she would rather take a step back instead of looking at others in the eyes and telling them that he belonged to her. So what if she did not look as good as him? He was not ashamed of her, so why was she ashamed to stand next to him? " I... I just think that it is not good for us to stay next to one another," Mo Qiang replied with a slight cough. She could feel the gazes burning in her back as if the women were all silently asking what kind of demon she worshipped to bag a husband as good-looking as Shao Hui. " But I think that we look perfect," Shao Hui stated as he pulled Mo Qiang close to him and then looped his arm with hers before turning to look at the women who were looking at them. His eyes flashed dangerously and all of the women turned to look away. This woman was his choice, who were they to look down on her? Can they even purify water? Can they revive magma bees? What were they looking down on Mo Qiang for and for what reason? Mo Qiang felt a bit surprised. She never thought that she would hear such words from Shao Hui, she blinked her eyes and then lowered her head to look at the hand that was holding her arm and did not know what to feel at the moment. Though.. it felt weird, she was quite happy. This was the first time someone stood up for her instead of her lowering her head and apologizing since no one was there to back her up when she wanted it the most. Shao Hui did not let go of Mo Qiang''s arm instead he held it tighter, every time someone looked at him or Mo Qiang he would glare at the other party until they looked away. He was naturally born arrogant as he was the eldest master of the Shao family, arrogance was in his bones but unlike his brother, his arrogance came with a limit, unlike Shao Yan who did things without caring about anyone, he did not do anything to harm anyone. " You should let go of my arm," said Mo Qiang as the two of them came to a stop in front of the ward of Master Shao. She did not think it was nice of them to walk inside while holding arms. " Why?" Shao Hui arched a brow and a bit of his accent flew out as he spoke with a pair of flames burning in his eyes. " There is nothing wrong with me walking inside the ward of my father with my wife while holding her arm, if anything my father will be happy to see us getting along so well." What was the need to get along? The two of them were supposed to divorce right? Mo Qiang wanted to question the mer but before she could say anything more, Shao Hui pushed the button of the ward causing the door to slide open and the two of them stepped inside the ward. Well only he stepped inside the ward, Mo Qiang was dragged inside by him. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Father, we are here to see you!" Shao Hui loudly announced as if he had returned after winning a war. Father Shao was lying on the bed while watching a television series but when he heard his son''s voice, he turned to look at the door. His eyes fell on Mo Qiang and Shao Hui''s interlinked arms and his lips curled into a warm smile. Though with his burned face, the smile looked really scary in Shao Hui''s eyes, his father''s smile was the most beautiful. " Dad, are you feeling okay?" Shao Hui questioned as he looked at his father who was lying on the bed with a pleasant expression on his face. After he ran away from the hospital, his father contacted him and said that he had given up the idea of killing himself. His father told him that he was worried that with Shao Hui''s childish temper, he would suffer and with such a bad temper, Father Shao did not dare to close his eyes. Though the words were reprimanding, Shao Hui knew that his father was doting upon him. " Hui Hui" Father Shao pushed the button of the bed which caused the bed to change into a half-leaning and half-sitting position before opening his arms. " Come here, let me see you up close." Given that his son was smiling most probably his daughter-in-law was treating his son well, right? As he thought of this he turned to look at Mo Qiang rather kindly. Mo Qiang: ???? ? ??`??, don''t look at me. I am afraid that I will break your heart. Chapter 395 395: Meeting with Father Shao Mo Qiang could see that her father-in-law misunderstood her relationship with Shao Hui but there was nothing she could say to him at the moment. She knew that Father Shao''s body was really frail, if not for the machines that were attached to his body, he might have died long ago as his organs nearly failed. The medicines to revive these organs were expensive and so was the surgery. This was why Shao Hui asked her to pay three hundred million star coins and if she were to say one wrong thing and her father-in-law was sent in the emergency then she would be doing more harm than good. With a smile on her face, she bowed her head and asked, " How are you feeling today, father?" When Father Shao saw that Mo Qiang was willing to call him father, his tears almost flowed out. Heaven knows how anxious he was when he heard that his son was marrying someone like Mo Qiang. He might have been locked up in the hospital but the nurses around his ward have always been gossipy and told him about Mo Qiang''s character. Back then he strictly forbade his son from marrying Mo Qiang as he was afraid his son would suffer but Shao Hui told him that with Mo Yan around the Shao family would not bully them and they would be able to live peacefully. So, even if he refused, his son stubbornly married Mo Qiang as she was the daughter of the ex-general whom even the Empress showed face. However, he was very much aware of how much his son suffered. But the marriage was done and Father Shao was not the kind of man who would allow his son to break a marriage as his father taught him that a marriage was for eternity. Though Father Shao knew that his teachings were a bit crooked, he could not change his mind. It was a good thing that Mo Qiang learned her lesson and started to walk on the right path and now treated his son much better than before or else he would have died out of worry. " Ah, Qi Qi. I am doing much better today," Father Shao patted his hand on the bed and said, " Sit down you two, I cannot move my head around much." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang nodded as she sat next to Shao Hui who sat down on the stool while holding the breakfast basket in his lap. He looked at his father who was lying on the bed before saying, " Father, do you know? Qi Qi allowed me to work again, she was the one who helped me sign in a good entertainment company." As soon as Shao Hui spoke he praised Mo Qiang. There were two reasons why he praised Mo Qiang, firstly he did not want his father to worry about the two of them and second, he wanted to earn some brownie points with Mo Qiang. These days he had been keeping an eye on Mo Qiang and he had to admit that she looked a bit better than before in his eyes. Apart from her face which was a bit sharper because of her features, she was a good-looking woman and she treated him and his brothers with respect. After the incident in the bathing room, Mo Qiang learned to knock. Thus, every time she came to look for them because she had something to say to them she would knock thrice and only enter the room after they permitted her. What was more she was capable. She could bring them good food, something many women cannot do and he realized that Mo Qiang was rather protective of her family as well, she might act like a coward but in need of times, she would stand in front of her family courageously. The more he saw the good points of Mo Qiang, the more he was willing to stay with her. When Father Shao heard that Shao Hui was allowed to work, his eyes lit up and the way he looked at Mo Qiang became even more kinder. He turned his gaze towards Shao Hui and asked, " Is that true? Which company did she choose for you?" " The Imperial Star Entertainment," this was something that Shao Hui was really proud of what was more his master was Master Cao. The husband of Shen Miao and the legendary songwriter, it was rumoured that any mer idol trained by Master Cao was destined to become the Star Idol of the Imperial Star. Father Shao''s eyes widened when he heard Shao Hui''s response. He turned his eyes to look at Mo Qiang who coughed with some embarrassment and said, " It was my fault that Sh-Hui Hui, missed his appointment last time so I made up for him, I did not do much." She really did not do much, Shao Hui was skilled on his own and she simply paved the way such that he would get the opportunity that he deserved. " You have a kind heart, there are not many people who do not care about what they have done to someone, no matter how damaging that harm was," Father Shao sighed. He was of course talking about his ex-wife for whom he ruined his life and she abandoned him like he was some trash that could be discarded at will. Shao Hui''s eyes turned red when he heard the painful voice of his father. He knew that his father was still hurt by what his mother did but there was nothing he could do to change the past. " Dad" " I am fine," Father Shao smiled kindly before turning to look at Mo Qiang and said, "Daughter-in-law, if you don''t mind can you bring some pain reliever from the front desk? I am feeling a bit uncomfortable on my back." " Ah, sure," Mo Qiang knew that Father Shao was sending her away because he wanted to talk to his son, therefore she agreed without a thought. " Is there any particular pain reliever administered to you?" " You should tell the front desk my name, I have been here for so long they obviously know my medicine like the back of their hands by now," joked Father Shao with a weak voice which only made Mo Qiang feel sorry for him. --------------- Chapter 396 396: Hand over the eye Once Mo Qiang stepped out of the ward, Father Shao turned to look at his son and said sternly, " What is going on with you and Mo Qiang? I thought that you did not like her." Father Shao was very much aware of how much his son hated Mo Qiang, if not for the fact that Mo Yan could protect the two from the Shao family, Shao Hui would have never married someone like Mo Qiang whom he looked down upon. And the relationship between the two was indeed as he expected, his son did not show a good face to Mo Qiang and the latter did not care about his son either but now he could see that Shao Hui seemed to have some tender feelings towards Mo Qiang. Hearing his father''s words, Shao Hui blushed as he replied, " There is no such thing, Dad. You are overthinking." He was too prideful to admit that he ended up falling for the same woman he swore never to like in front of his father. Father Shao rolled his eyes and then stated, " Who am I? And how old do you think I am? Hui Hui, I am your father and I have given birth to two kids. I am very much aware of the relationship between women and mer, mer and men and men and women. There is no need for you to hide anything from me, I am your father after all." In fact, Father Shao also wanted to know how Mo Qiang warmed up the heart of his son. He knew Shao Hui well and knew that his son was too arrogant and ill-tempered, this was because he was pampered by his mother in the earlier years. Though with his teachings, he did not become as bad as Shao Yan, Shao Hui was still the same. A mer whose anger sat on his nose. Shao Hui knew that he could not lie to his father so he could only sigh and say, " She is good to me. In fact, I have been conflicted for a long time, she helped me get a job and she even treats me with respect even though I have hurt her." If Mo Qiang wanted she could have sent him to the police station after he stabbed her but she was willing to admit her faults as well and did not send him to prison. Only handed him a divorce agreement, and even after handing it she did not force him to sign it, just asked him to consider it and then sign it when he was ready. " It''s good that she is nice to you. This way, father can be rest assured," Father Shao only had a son left and he was really worried about him, as for his daughter The door of the ward pushed open and Father Shao turned to look at the door thinking that it was Mo Qiang who returned after getting his pain reliever but to his surprise and terror. It was his daughter, Shao Zhuo. All the blood on his face drained at once as he looked at his daughter with an ashen face before snapping, " What are you doing here?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing his father''s harsh words, Shao Hui frowned before turning to look behind him and when he saw that it was Shao Zhuo who was standing at the threshold of the ward, he immediately stood up from his stool and glared at Shao Zhuo. " Why are you here? I thought that you did not want anything to do with us," Shao Hui coldly threw back the words that Shao Zhuo said to them after they were kicked out by Madam Shao. Shao Zhuo strode inside the ward with a slow, deliberate pace. One of her hands was in the pocket of her well-ironed dark red suit, while the other had a glittering watch on the wrist, she glanced at Father Shao who was lying on the bed breathing heavily and then turned to look at Shao Hui who was glaring at her like he wanted to eat her flesh and replied, " I still did not want to come to see you. But you are like a turtle, Shao Hui. Every day you either hide in your house or your company, and I have no chance to talk to you." " I don''t think that there is anything for us to talk about?" Shao Hui had seen the shamelessness of his sister and the Shao Family on the day he was kidnapped. He texted his sister after blocking her number about how Shao Yan kidnapped him and threatened him, in return she sent him million-star coins while asking him to stay put and never breathe a word about it. Of course, he smashed the money back on his sister''s face by sending it back, with a rather colourful message. " Oh, but I think that we need to talk about something." Shao Zhuo walked over to the couch and then sat down with a smile on her face, her eyes looking at Shao Hui coldly. " Mother sent me here." Immediately both Father Shao and Shao Hui stiffened as they looked at Shao Zhuo, there were some expectations in Father Shao''s eyes but they were ruthlessly broken when Shao Zhuo turned her head and looked at him before saying, " Don''t look so happy. Mother will never agree to bring back a monster like you home ever." No sooner did she finish saying, Father Shao felt his chest hurt. He was not agitated by the fact that his wife did not want him back but by the fact that his daughter whom he gave birth to called him a monster. " Dad!" Shao Hui saw that his father was having trouble breathing and immediately pressed the emergency button before turning to look at Shao Zhuo and sneering, " Other than you and the Shao family, I don''t see any other monsters in this place. Killing people for your pleasure, how dare you call someone a monster when you are a beast in human clothing? Forgot to look in the mirror this morning before putting on your skin?" Shao Zhuo stared at Shao Hui coldly before saying, " You have a sharp mouth, Hui Hui. But don''t forget that your father can only receive this treatment because the Shao family is merciful. It''s better for you to listen to mother and hand over the eye when she is being kind or else, we can have your father kicked out any time we want. Would you like watching him die?" --------------------- Chapter 397 397: One cannot hit a smiling face Shao Hui''s expression changed. He knew that his mother would not leave the matter behind like that, the last time she was able to get her hands on one of his eyes and it was his mother-in-law who helped him transplant another eye in his empty socket after she rescued him. But that did not mean that his mother who was hungry for power would let go of his other eye. " O..Over my dead body!" Before Shao Hui could say anything, it was Father Shao who exploded in anger. It was the first time, Shao Hui was seeing his gentle father getting angry like this and that too at his sister whom he loved the most. Father Shao glared at his daughter and then sneered coldly, " Go and tell your mother that I would rather die than let her control my son. If she dares to threaten us then I dare to fight with her until either the net breaks or the fish dies, don''t think that just because you have the power to toss me around you can do anything. Don''t forget that Mo Yan is someone whom even the Empress gives way when she asks for it, do you think that you can just go ahead and do your thing? If you dare to kick me out then I dare to tell everyone the good secret that your mother is hiding!" " You dare!" Shao Zhuo never thought that her father who loved his mother to death would say something like this but she forgot to consider the fact that even if Father Shao loved his wife a lot, the same woman abandoned him when he ruined his body to save her. She also forcefully administered surgery on his son to snatch his eye, if not for Shao Hui being lucky and strong enough to stand on his feet even when his eye was taken away without anaesthesia. His son would have died on the surgery table without him knowing what happened to him, so it was only natural for the feelings to fade over time and with so many things taking place. " Why will I not dare!" Father Shao picked up the vase on his table and threw it at Shao Zhuo''s feet. " Hui Hui is my bottom line, if you dare to hurt him then I dare to kill you all. It was one thing that you harmed him when I did not know but if I see you even touching a strand of his hair, then I will fight to death with all of you! Don''t forget that I still have a tribe left, while it''s your mercy to let me recuperate in peace, it''s my mercy that your family is still standing tall! Go and tell your mother, that if she wants to go against the Tribe of Shimers, then she can do whatever she wants!" " You are you not afraid that mother will be disappointed in you?" Shao Zhuo threatened her father, reminding him not to go too far or else her mother would never look for him. But her words only caused Father Zhao to sneer coldly with mockery etched on his face, " I dare not worry about it. After all, I am just a monster, aren''t I? How can I worry about whether or not your mother will be disappointed in me?" Shao Hui felt touched when he heard the words of his father. In the past, his father was a selfless fool who loved his mother even when she treated him badly. This was also the reason why he hated Mo Qiang because he could see the shadow of his mother in Mo Qiang. But now that his father was standing up against his mother for him, his eyes suddenly started to feel hot. Sure enough, a father''s love was the greatest thing in the world. Even if one was poorer than a beggar as long as they had a supporting father nothing was impossible. " You heard that?" Shao Hui turned to look at Shao Zhuo with a sneer of disdain on his face. " You can get lost now. Tell your mother that she better give up the idea or else I am not worried about telling everything to my mother-in-law." " Shao Hui, you!" Shao Zhuo had never faced such humiliation. In the past, neither her brother nor father dared to go against her in fact they feared her as she was stronger than them but now the two of them were acting as if they had no regard for her. Her hand raised instinctively but before she could hit Shao Hui another hand stopped her just in time. " Calm down, there is no need for you to act so rashly," Mo Qiang tightly clasped Shao Zhuo''s wrist in her hand and then looked at the woman with a smile on her face. " It would be really bad for you if I were to rush to the police and tell you that you are abusing my husband." Shao Zhuo snatched her hand and then wiped it with a handkerchief before throwing it on the ground. She long hated women like Mo Qiang who was sleazy and good for nothing, thus she looked at Mo Qiang with disdain and said, " He is my brother." " Oh but didn''t the two of you separate?" Mo Qiang taunted, the smile on her face never fell which only made Shao Zhuo mad. She humiliated Mo Qiang just now but the latter acted as if she did not see her treating her like a vermin. " Mo Qiang, don''t intervene," in the end Shao Zhuo could only take a step back. She could see that Mo Qiang was not like the others, even if she deliberately angered her, she did not show it on her face. As one said, no one could hit a smiling face, if Mo Qiang did not find trouble with her how could she find trouble with her? Shao Zhuo stared down at Mo Qiang with a suppressing gaze and then said, " This has nothing to do with you." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I am afraid this has something to do with me," replied Mo Qiang with a beam as she wiped her hand on a few wipes and threw them in the dustbin treating Shao Zhuo the same way the latter did to her. " Shao Hui is my husband. Unless he leaves me, he is a member of the Mo family. And I will naturally protect him, so you better go and tell your mother that if she does not want to be the enemy of Mo''s family and deal with us she better stop playing schemes behind my back." " Especially that brother of yours," Mo Qiang took a step closer to Shao Zhuo such that she was in her personal space. " The next time he sends someone to kill me, I will take my spirits and deal with your family and I promise that no eye would be saving your bottoms." Chapter 398 398: Both are fools " Are you threatening me?" Shen Zhuo looked at Mo Qiang with an unfriendly gaze. She never once thought in her life that one day she would be threatened by the likes of Mo Qiang. A woman who lurked at the bottom of the food chain, trying to suck up to her at every point possible just so she could get a few coins in return as charity. And now the same woman was looking at her in the eye and telling her off as if she had the very right to do so! " Ah, you thought I was threatening you?" Mo Qiang raised her brow as a soft exclamation left her lips. She pursed her lips and then smiled brilliantly at Shen Zhuo before saying, " I am not threatening you, sweetie, I am telling you cold, bloody facts. I hope you will get them right. Your brother offended me and I have noted this little offence of his in my book, however, I know he is young and does not know right from wrong." The smile slowly started to slip off Mo Qiang''s lips as she stepped closer to Shen Zhuo. She raised her hand and with her finger, she poked Shen Zhuo in the chest before saying, " Tell your brother that he better retract his claws because if I show mine then he would not like it." Shen Zhuo''s eyes flashed with mockery. She used her hand to slap Mo Qiang''s finger that was pointing at her chest but as soon as her hand approached close, Mo Qiang took her hand away causing Shen Zhuo to hit the air. A scoff left Shen Zhuo''s lips as she stated coldly, " My brother does not need you to teach him what he can and cannot do." Her eyes stared right into Mo Qiang''s in an attempt to intimidate her. " Obviously," Mo Qiang did not even flinch under Shen Zhuo''s pressure. She calmly looked back at Shen Zhuo as she curled her lips into a mocking smile that matched Shen Zhuo''s. " He has so many adults close to him, he should at least know that hiring an assassin and trying to kill someone is against the law but just in case," she paused and looked at Shen Zhuo as if she was staring at a woman who was not good enough. Mo Qiang then said, " If the adults around him are mannerless themselves, then I think I have the job to teach him that he cannot go around killing anyone he doesn''t like nor can he snatch someone''s eyes just because he found them pretty." Mo Qiang was not a fool. She knew that there was something wrong with the sudden appearance of the Giant Parasites and her mother also relayed the same to her, the two of them narrowed down three laboratories that were in charge of doing illegal experiments and one of them was related to the Shao family. How could Mo Qiang not know that Shao Yan was targeting her? However, she was still aware of the fact that she could not deal with the Shao family at the moment, she could only guard against them but never did she expected that the Shao family would be filled with perverts. Just because Mother Shao wanted Shao Hui''s eyes, Shao Zhuo came to look for Shao Hui as if she were borrowing a bowl of salt. " Are you not afraid of dying, Miss Mo?" Shao Zhuo looked at Mo Qiang, her thin lips tightly pursed. Her fists clenched and unclenched as if she were hoping to punch Mo Qiang. " There are enough dangers outside, lest someone stabs you in the chest for poking your nose or smashes into your car, you should pay attention to where your nose is sticking." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Shao Zhuo, how dare you!" Shao Hui made a violent movement but was stopped by Mo Qiang who clasped his wrist. Shao Hui''s gaze dropped at the wrist that was being held by Mo Qiang and then slowly raised his head to look at Mo Qiang as he had no idea what she was thinking. Mo Qiang on the other hand was still smiling as she raised her monitor and asked her to replay a recording. This action of hers caused both Shao Hui and Shao Zhuo to be confused, they looked at Mo Qiang with bewilderment in their eyes but the confusion soon turned into different emotions when they saw that Mo Qiang had actually recorded the conversation! " You" Shao Zhuo''s eyes were filled with anger while Shao Hui''s were filled with joy. " I saw you coming earlier," Mo Qiang was not clear about whether or not the woman whom she saw in the lobby was Shao Zhuo but she still followed her instincts and returned to the ward. She even stopped the mer nurses who came to check up on Father Shao after hearing the quarrel. The reason she did this was because she wanted to corner Shao Zhuo, if the latter thought that others had heard her she might not be threatened by her. " Give it to me," Shao Zhuo also knew how important this recording could be for their hunter association. If they were not careful enough then Mo Qiang and Shao Hui would seriously ruin their entire hard work! " Ah, Ah, Ah, what a bad girl," Mo Qiang teased as she glanced at Shao Zhuo with a taunting voice. " You think that you are the only one who can threaten? Even if you snap the monitor into pieces there is a recording in my star cloud as well as my second account that you don''t know." " Miss Mo, you are not acting smart by going against the Shao family for a mer!" Shao Zhuo could no longer stay calm. This matter was related to her family, the one she was leading! If her mother found out that she made a rookie mistake like this, then she would never forgive her! Even her seat as the heiress would be threatened! Mo Qiang caught the small flicker of fear in Shao Zhuo''s eyes and then said, " Why don''t we make a small deal? You don''t bother us and we won''t bother you, what do you say?" No wonder Shao Zhuo favoured Shao Yan instead of Shao Hui. Both of them were dumbasses. Chapter 399 399: Why doesn’t she know anything? -------------------- Mo Qiang suggested this as she could not deal with the Shao family. Even if they threatened her, she could only use the same trick again and again, it was a good thing that they all were idiots though. To think that they fell for the same trick. Maybe these two siblings grew up thinking that no one would go against them and were simply unrestrained. Mo Qiang had not seen many people like Shao Zhuo and Shao Yan but it was not like she had never seen someone like them before, she once met with a very haughty woman when she was working in the company. And till this day neither she nor that woman understood two very important things. The woman did not understand how it was possible for her to be thrown into prison for slapping someone and Mo Qiang did not understand how someone could be so stupid that they could not understand that they could be sued for physically assaulting someone. Shao Zhuo reminded her of that woman. That made Mo Qiang wonder whether or not that woman came out of the prison. Shao Zhuo pursed her lips, she looked at Mo Qiang who looked completely unreconciled. But she could not do anything Mo Qiang had the recording in her hands and if the matter of them using others illegally to make their hunting guild climb to the top was known to others then she was worried that her mother would be really angry with her. For the sake of protecting her seat as the heiress, she could only take a step back. Shao Zhuo looked at Shao Hui and then said, " You will regret this!" Before walking out of the ward. " Bye Bye," Mo Qiang waved her hand as she watched Shao Zhuo leave. She wiped a tear that was holding for dear life from the corner of her eye and then muttered, " I pray you only become stupider day by day while your arrogance doubles by ten and thousand such that you will stay blind till the end." " I have a feeling that for once your prayer will come true," Xiao Jiao who was silent till now finally spoke up as she looked at Mo Qiang. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and huffed, " You know what? I think so too." " Ahem, can..can you let go of my hand? I mean it''s making me a bit uncomfortable," a voice said from behind causing Mo Qiang to stiffen, she turned her head slowly to look at Shao Hui who was blushing shyly and then with a whoosh lowered her head to look at her hand which was still holding Shao Hui''s wrist. Was she holding his hand all this while? "So sorry," Mo Qiang immediately let go of Shao Hui''s wrist and pulled her hand away before turning to look at Father Shao and asking with some concern in her voice, " Father, are you all right? I sent the nurses away because I did not want the situation to escalate any further. Should I call someone if you are feeling uncomfortable?" When Mo Qiang heard Father Shao''s words just now, the latter sounded completely fine to her. But she could never be too sure. " I am fine where can I be hurt?" Father Shao was rather calm, he was so angry that he did not even think of recording anything. He simply wanted to scold Shao Zhuo. This girl, she was his daughter but it was as if his blood did not even flow in her veins, she was just as cruel and arrogant as her mother. He sighed and shook his head, " I apologize. We caused you to see such a terrible joke." " It''s fine," Mo Qiang waved her hand. She smiled politely and then said in a sweet voice, " I was just surprised that Shao Yan''s eyes are bad, I never thought that he would need an eye transplant." " What?" Father Shao felt like he had heard a joke. He looked at Mo Qiang and then blinked his eyes before asking with a voice full of disbelief, " DaughterDaughter-in-law, don''t you know about Hui Hui?" " Know about what?" Mo Qiang questioned back. She only heard Shao Zhuo threatening Shao Hui to hand his eye to her and something along the lines of pushing Father Shao out of the hospital since the noiseproofing of the room was activated after the sound of the quarrel went outside the ward, Mo Qiang did not hear much. This time Father Shao could not stay calm. This what was this? His daughter-in-law did not know anything about his son. How would she accept him? Wouldn''t she think that they deliberately hid it from her? If sothen what would happen to his son!? " Hui Hui! Hui Hui!" Father Shao panicked and hurriedly called Shao Hui who was still feeling a bit upset. Just now though he said that he wanted Mo Qiang to let go, he really hoped that she would continue to hold on to his wrist for a bit longer. Now that the warmth was gone, he could not help but feel aggrieved. Thus, when his father called him, he did not hear for a while and it was only when something came flying and hit him in the back did he realize that his father was calling him. " Oww, Dad!" Shao Hui rubbed his head as he picked up the pillow and then went to put it back in its place his father might be acting active, but he knew that every movement was hurting him. " Don''t move around too much, do you want to hurt yourself again?" " Isn''t it because of you?" Father Shao sneered coldly. " I called you just now and you did not listen I could only throw something to attract your attention." Shao Hui wanted to say something but he was interrupted by his father who waved his hand and then harshly said, " Forget about it. Tell me why daughter-in-law does not know about your eye?" " Oh.." Can he say that he forgot? ------------------ Chapter 400 400: Fainted with eyes open A/n: one of the two chapters would be slightly 18+ tomorrow can''t tell which one as I haven''t distributed it. But if it makes icky make sure to skip tomorrow''s chapter lest you scold poor innocent me..teehee. - Shao Hui''s actions of putting the pillow behind his father''s back paused. He completely forgot that Mo Qiang did not know about their tribe and she had no idea what he could do, of course he deliberately hid his powers from Mo Qiang because he was worried that she would ask him to do all sorts of weird things but now that she was no longer the same Mo Qiang, he was afraid that she would think of him as a monster and start avoiding him. He had seen Mo Qiang playing safe and he knew that she liked being normal or things that were normal and he was far from normal! For weeks he had been pretending to be normal but forgot that even if pretended to act normal it did not mean that he would become normal. " Dad, I" Shao Hui wanted to tell his dad to hide this matter for the time being. How could Father Shao not see what Shao Hui was trying to do? His eyes turned cold as he stated firmly, " Hui Hui, did you not say to me that you will not do the same foolishness as me? Why are you doing the same thing then? Those who want to accept you and who treat you as a person will look beyond everything else. What''s the point of hiding? Sooner or later, she will know the truth, then what are you going to do? Do you want to repeat what happened to your father?" Hearing his father''s words, Shao Hui lowered his head in shame. His father was the son of the tribe leader, his father knew that his mother approached him because he owned the Eye of the Whirl and yet his father foolishly allowed her to take advantage of him. Even when his father could see that his mother approached him for Eye of Whirl instead of hiding his abilities, he showed off leading to his tragic appearance. "What''s going on?" Mo Qiang asked. She looked at Father Shao and then turned to look at Shao Hui who was hesitating. But after a short while, the hesitation vanished and he looked her in the eye before saying, " Sit down. It''s a long story." " Quick question, does it include murder, arson or anything that could possibly lead to imprisonment?" Mo Qiang asked with a swift raise of her hand. Xiao Jiao turned to glance at her host and was suddenly impressed. Don''t look down on her, though she was quite slow when it came to love but she was quite sharp when it came to saving her skin. Shao Hui hesitated after hearing her question, he did not expect Mo Qiang to ask such a question but he still nodded as he replied, " It does includewhere are you going?" He questioned upon seeing Mo Qiang turn and leave. " I am getting the fck out of here," Mo Qiang replied as she rushed towards the door only to be caught by Shao Hui as he glared at her and said, " What are you doing? Be a woman and face the trouble like one!" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Not my circus, not my monkey. I did nothing and I ain''t doing anything," Mo Qiang stated sharply. However, no matter what she said, she was pushed to the stool by Shao Hui who stared at her harshly and said, " You are going to listen to me. And you are going to stay quiet like a good girl." Mo Qiang wanted to say that she was a bad girl but suddenly stopped herself as she felt it sounded a bit wrong. Taking advantage of Mo Qiang''s silence Shao Hui started to speak. Turns out that Father Shao was the son of the tribe leader, the tribe of mers who owned the Eye of Whirls stayed far from the world of humans. Their tribe was rumoured to be the descendants of the mer who was genetically created as a weapon for war such that the Imperial City would remain undefeated. Something that worked for quite some time but then the mer ran away when he got old and received his independence. He married a lost woman and gave birth to the tribe of Eye of Whirls, the tribe did not have many laws but only one and that was to stay away from women of the Imperial City. But Father Shao broke the law and ended up marrying Mother Shao which led his tribe to turn his back on him. Mo Qiang did not have anything to say till this point but when she heard that the user of Eye of Whirls could hypnotize someone to the point that they wouldn''t even remember their words, she suddenly sat up straight. " You mean to say." Mo Qiang trailed off as she looked at Shao Hui and Father Shao who smiled at her wretchedly. " Hui Hui inherited my powers, however, he was used for evil purposes. His mother wanted him to brainwash women into believing that Madam Shao was their leader and that they lived and died for her," Father Shao sighed. He shook his head and closed his eyes before clenching his fists on the bed. " He gave in to his mother because of me but when he could no longer watch the massacre, he rebelled and wanted to take me away. That was when his mother caught him and forcefully removed his eye and gave it to Shao Yan." " However, Eye of Whirl either listens to its master or only works when they are in a pair. I am afraid that Shao Yan cannot use that eye of his properly which is why his mother came looking for Hui Hui." After he was done speaking, Father Shao turned to look at Mo Qiang whose face was extraordinarily pale and said weakly, " I hope you will take care of my son, cough. He is my life I I will be handing you the responsibility of taking care of my life." "Father," Shao Hui''s eyes turned red as he heard his father''s heart-touching words. " You really did not have to worry about me." In front was a warm scene full of father and son love and at the back was nothing but cold winds swirling. Xiao Jiao flew in front of Mo Qiang''s face and waved her paws before saying, " Are you still alive?" However, Mo Qiang did not reply she remained seated on the chair with her eyes wide and face as pale as moonlight. [ I bet she fainted with her eyes open.] Xiao Jiao: "." That old mer. He handed his life to Mo Qiang but ended up snatching her host''s life. Look at this! How was she supposed to wake Mo Qiang up now? Chapter 401 401: Am I not your child? Mo Qiang did not know how long she remained in her daze, all she knew was that she finally had a very good idea about why she kissed the hell out of Shao Hui back then, most probably this mer used his powers when he was in a drunken haze! Then who was the one who was taken advantage of? Was it her or was it him? " Ah Qiang, are you okay?" Father Shao finally saw the pale complexion of Mo Qiang who was sitting on the stool. He knew that it might be a bit too big of a thing for Mo Qiang but he did not want to hide this fact from Mo Qiang as he knew that even the smallest secret could ruin a marriage. Father Shao was an experienced mer and he noticed at one glance that Mo Qiang meant a lot to his son. It was the first time Shao Hui was paying attention to someone and he did not want Shao Hui to get hurt in the future. " I... I have something to say to my mother first," Mo Qiang finally spoke up after a very long pause. She looked at Father Shao with a smile upon noticing that he looked a bit worried and said, " Don''t worry. I don''t think that he is a monster or anything of the sort. He is perfectly normal in my eyes even now." Only then did Father Shao heave a sigh of relief even though Shao Hui was touched. Seeing that neither of them was saying anything, Mo Qiang slowly got up from the stool on which she was sitting and then turned on her heels before heading out of the ward. Her pace was neither fast nor slow, she looked completely calm Only till she stepped outside the ward. Once the door closed behind her, she raised her feet in the air and then ran to the restroom, the speed of her running was so incredible that she almost sent a few mer nurses flying with their cart. " What the hell was that?" A mer nurse questioned as he combed his hair with his fingers, his eyes staring at the storm that rushed past through him just now. " Who knows? It''s a hospital, something abnormal happening every day is normal," stated another mer nurse with a calm voice as he cleaned his cart. He looked at the figure that darted past him and added, " You should be worried when everything is normal Mister Wan, how many times I have told you? You are sixty and have great-grandchildren! You are no longer a stripper working in a pub, so stop with the pole dancing in the middle of the corridor!" The mer who spoke first looked at the old mer trying to twerk and pursed his lips. His senior was right compared to everyday mess, someone running at full speed was basically the most normal thing that they could ever see! Mo Qiang had no idea what went behind her even if she had any idea she wouldn''t have cared as she did not care about how Xiao Jiao who was clinging to her was screaming at the top of her lungs, telling her to stop. Stop? This was no time to stop baby! This was the time for some serious questioning! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang banged the door of the restroom open, startling the poor woman who was washing her hands. At first, the woman wanted to say something harsh to Mo Qiang for scaring her but upon seeing the twisted and controlled expression as if something was bursting to come out in the open but was controlled by Mo Qiang, the woman shot a sympathetic look at Mo Qiang and then swallowed her words back. Sure enough, it must be a bad stomach. Ignoring the sudden sympathetic glance shot at her, Mo Qiang headed to the end stall. What was the point of this sympathetic glance? The person who should have been sympathetic towards her did not even care about her? What was she going to do with the sympathy of a complete stranger?! As soon as Mo Qiang entered the stall, she sat down on the toilet seat and then dialled the number of her mother. Her foot moved up and down in frustration. She even turned the silencing feature of the stall on such that she would not have to worry about anyone eavesdropping on her. It took Mo Yan three dials to pick up the call. " Hello?" She answered. And no sooner did she answer, Mo Qiang immediately exploded, " General Yan! You better clear this thing up for me!? Am I your daughter or not? If I am, then how can you marry me off to a mafia lord''s son and a mer who knows how to hypnotize someone until they are willing to give up their lives!? Do you think you gave me nine lives? Even if one goes away I will be fine? Am I a cat or your daughter!?" Mo Yan who received her daughter''s complaints one after another did not know what wrong she committed. She straightened up after cleaning the grape vines and then pursed her lips, sure enough, Mo Qiang found out the truth about Yin Fu and Shao Hui. But after seeing Mo Qiang getting angry like this at her, Mo Yan was a bit worried. '' It''s a good thing that she still does not know about Xie Jie,'' thought Mo Yan. She was afraid that if Mo Qiang found out about Xie Jie, she would straight up throw punches at her. " Are you listening to me? How can you push me in a fire pit like that? What wrong have I committed? Hellooo!!" Mo Qiang''s voice snapped Mo Yan out of her daze. She looked at her monitor and then hesitated before saying, " I was just fulfilling your dark desires, did you not used to reading those messy books and you even used to see messy videos when you were young? Mommy just wanted to give you the partners that you wanted Qi Qi" she paused and added, " You should be glad that I did not bring a Zerg prince for you. So don''t be angry at mommy, I only did what you liked." After speaking she immediately cancelled the call. " Huff, it''s a good thing that Qi Qi was a rebellious child," breathed Mo Yan in relief. While Mo Yan was indeed relieved, Mo Qiang was so furious that her scream could not be silenced even though the silencing feature. The women outside: "." Did this woman eat the world''s spiciest chilli or something of the sort? ------------------ Chapter 402 402: I don’t have a life insurance! " My life is over! My life is freaking over!" Mo Qiang slumped on the toilet seat as she threw her hands over her face. A mafia lord''s son, she could understand a hypnotizer? Were they kidding her? " You are over-exaggerating! He never did anything to you or the previous owner, poor guy has a good heart," Xiao Jiao told Mo Qiang who dragged her hands down, which caused her skin to pull down slightly making her look even more scary. " He has a good heart," Mo Qiang mimicked. " Let''s be very honest that guy is a freaking bomb, all right? You look me in the eye and say that he is a good guythat guy almost stabbed me in the chest. I could have died I could have died many times! I just wanted a freaking normal life, a normal life!" " Is that too hard? If you gonna send me to farm here then make my life as normal as peaceful as theirs no? What''s the point of giving me three husbands when two of them turned out to be dangerous as heck man? I can''t live a dangerous life like this, damn mate I swear. I don''t even have a life insurance." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao: "" " What are you getting angry at me for? I am not the one who kissed Shao Hui, nor did I tell you to do so," Xiao Jiao snapped back upon seeing how Mo Qiang was blaming her. " That does not count, that mer hypnotized me I could not control my body, all right? I am a grown-up woman, hell if a beautiful mer, hypnotizes me and asks me to kiss him, I am doing it," Mo Qiang countered with a smack on her thighs. " It''s your fault that you sent me to this hullabaloo kind of world and this body that had the shittiest luck out of all the shittiest luck in the world. She has three husbands and two of them are abnormal and one of them is mute with arrogance sitting on his nose! You want me to thank you?" The two of them came to a stalemate while glaring at one another but this stalemate was broken by a knock on the door of the stall. " Umm I noticed that you have been sitting inside for a long time are you okay? Do you need me to call you a doctor?" The woman asked from the other side. " I want you to call a funeral service for me," muttered Mo Qiang but she turned off the silencing feature and put her polite, business-like smile on her face before opening the door. " Haha, thank you for looking out for me. I just had one of the most terrible lunches in the world, I couldn''t even digest it with all the might and power of the universe." The woman looked at Mo Qiang even more sympathetically upon hearing her words and kindly asked, " Do I need to call a wheelchair service for you?" Mo Qiang: "." " No I I think I can still walk," Mo Qiang politely refused before heading out of the restroom she even considerately closed the door of the stall and warned the woman not to use it for the time being. " You stayed out for a long time," when Mo Qiang returned Shao Hui was feeding Father Shao the boiled scrambled eggs. He turned to look at Mo Qiang with a slight frown on his face and asked, " Did Mother say something to you?" Yeah, she blamed me for being too horny. Mo Qiang thought in her head but outwardly she smiled at Shao Hui and shook her head, " Nothing, everything is fine. I just wanted to tell her about the condition of my father-in-law, she has been talking about how she wanted to meet you, father. So, I called to tell Mother that she can come to visit you as you are doing better." " Ah, I would love to see, Madam Yan," Father Shao''s eyes were filled with gratefulness at this moment. Shao Hui told him that Mo Qiang was the one who caught the three-headed chicken and even purified the water. In the past, he used to think that his son caught the short end of the stick but now he knew that it was not the case. In fact now he was thankful to Mo Yan for letting his son marry someone as skilled as Mo Qiang. If not then his son would have surely suffered. " Father, eat the last bite," Shao Hui said to his father when he saw him getting distracted. " Oh yes, yes," Father Shao smiled as he took the last bite of the boiled scrambled eggs cake. He licked his lips in satisfaction when a surge of warm energy scattered all over his body. Though it was not noticeable at first when Father Shao felt the pain in his limbs smoothening and turning dull, he knew that the eggs brought by Shao Hui were different. He had eaten eggs of three-headed chickens before but none of them made him feel so good. " I will leave the remaining honey water here," Shao Hui placed the thermos on the cabinet. " Please don''t end up sharing selflessly with everyone. It''s fine to give a glass but if someone asks for more than that refuse them, you are still recovering and your body needs to get stronger for the surgery, do you understand Dad? It''s important for you to eat something good." " I understand, I understand, you worry so much." Though Father Shao looked like he was annoyed, his eyes were red and filled with tears. He never thought that one day he would also live a day full of peace, his daughter-in-law came with his son but she did not fight or curse him. And his son was no longer the same brooding mer who did not smile at anyone. He was now looking at Mo Qiang with a gentle gaze like a mer who finally found his beloved. Father Shao stared at the two standing side by side and said, " I wish you two will be happy together. And if possible bring me a fat granddaughter soon." ------------- Chapter 403 403: You will regret doing this " Pfft," Mo Qiang choked on air. She never expected Father Shao to make such a request. A fat granddaughter? From where? Did he think that she could make a child via Bluetooth? His son hated her so much that he almost stabbed her to death, what was more every time he saw her, he looked at her as if she had done him great personal damage. His eyes never even looked at her with affection, from where was she going to pop out a granddaughter? She swallowed her complaints and just politely smiled at Father Shao. Maybe Shao Hui''s next wife might bring a fat granddaughter for Father Shao? It was a good thing that Shao Hui could not hear a single thing that went inside Mo Qiang''s head or else, someone would have received great damage indeed. " Father!" Shao Hui blushed in embarrassment as he glanced at Mo Qiang who looked awkward as heck. The two of them were still getting to know each other and he hadn''t even taken care of that divorce agreement yet, how could his father say something so embarrassing, what if Mo Qiang thought that he was someone with loose morals? Even Shao Hui knew that he needed to please his wife a lot before she would allow him to carry his child. In case his father was to interfere, it would only make her despise him more! " I am still young and I have signed a contract with Imperial Star Entertainment. Unless I become the Star Idol, I cannot you know get pregnant and Qi Qi respects that," Shao Hui told his father with a blushing face. He glanced at Mo Qiang and when he saw her heave a sigh of relief as well, his eyes narrowed slightly. If not for the fact that the contract forbade him, he would have made this woman make him pregnant tonight. Did she dislike touching him so much? Then he would make it so that she wouldn''t be able to keep her hands off him. " Ah, what a shame," Father Shao shook his head with disappointment written on his face. Seeing his son getting along with his daughter-in-law, he completely forgot that his son was now an idol and he needed to work hard as an idol. " I will come to see you soon," Shao Hui was slightly afraid that his father would say something more embarrassing to help him with his relationship with Mo Qiang which was why he decided to take his leave. He smiled at his father and then patted him on the back of his hand before saying, " Take care of yourself till then, all right?" Father Shao nodded as he replied," I will." " Take care, Father-in-law," Mo Qiang bid goodbye to Father Shao as she and Shao Hui stepped out of the ward. And the second they stepped, an awkward air settled between the two of them. " My daddy, he.. he is a bit optimistic and speaks without a filter as he never learned those skills and etiquettes like the rich masters, so don''t mind his words," after a short while it was Shao Hui who broke the ice as the two of them headed towards the elevator. " Oh no, it''s okay. Your father is nice compared to someone who schemes behind everyone''s back," Mo Qiang cleared her throat and then stated. Though the two of them were standing next to one another, she never looked Shao Hui in the eye. " Are you scared that I will hypnotize you into jumping from this building?" Shao Hui asked with a raise of his brow. " Well you should be, you have tormented me a lot. Maybe I should do it?" He was certainly teasing Mo Qiang but the latter turned alarmed as her eyes swept to the barely satisfactory favourability points and then back to Shao Hui. Seeing that she had taken him seriously, Shao Hui rolled his eyes and said, " I am just teasing you." The elevator opened with a ding and he stepped inside followed by Mo Qiang who hesitated for a while and then entered the elevator. " I promised Mother that I will not harm you like Brother Fu, even signed a life and death contract. If something happens to you because of me then I will die as well and after getting my eye gouged out, I cannot control my powers properly. So I cannot control them at will, only when I have an intense surge of emotions will it work." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that her mother had paid attention to her safety, for this reason, she handed Mother Yan a brownie point " What What are you wearing?" Mo Qiang''s eyes widened when she saw Shao Hui taking his jacket off. As he was wearing a long jacket, she had not seen it before but now that he had taken it off, she could see his crop top that showed off his lean abdominal muscles, while the fabric was cut in two halves and joined with lace. Though it covered what needed to be covered, she still caught sight of a hardened pink pebble. Her ears turned red as she looked at Shao Hui''s dressing sense. " What?" Shao Hui arched a brow as the two of them stepped out of the elevator and then headed to the flying car. He walked out of the elevator with a sway, his hips moving seductively and in rhythm as he stated, " I am an idol, I gotta dress up, right? And it was too hot inside the elevator." " Then you can wear it now," stated Mo Qiang as she rushed to the driver''s side. Shao Hui saw the blush scattered over Mo Qiang''s neck and sweetly smiled at her, " No, it''s hot in the car as well." With that, he slid inside the car leaving Mo Qiang to fume in embarrassment and something else. Poor Mo Qiang had to close her eyes and breathe in and out before she too slid onto the driver''s seat and then turned to look at Shao Hui who looked like a male fox aiming to seduce a good girl. " You.." " You don''t have to worry," Shao Hui interrupted Mo Qiang, his violet eyes glowing unnaturally, " I will not hypnotize you to jump out of the car, break your legs or anything." Something flashed in his eyes as he raised his hand and then placed two fingers with a smirk on his face, on his lips. Causing Mo Qiang''s attention to fall on his full lips. " Nor," he drawled, his voice slow and hoarse. " Will I ask you to kiss me until I am out of breath?" " You bastard" Mo Qiang grimaced as she felt a surge of desire in her body and before she knew it, she had pressed Shao Hui against the door of the car. Their breaths mingled as she stared Shao Hui in the eyes and stated, " You will regret it." " Is that so?" Shao Hui curled the side of his lips as he stared right back into Mo Qiang''s eyes. He threw his arms around her neck and said, " How are you going to make me regret, Mo Qiang?" - [ Shao Hui is the seductive type when he is in a mood completely different from Yin Fu, he takes charge. Lol. As for Xie Jie, you all gotta wait.] Chapter 404 404: Regrets filling my heart but its too late to take back what I have done Slight +18 skip both chapters if uncomfortable. All bad comments about a woman having three husbands would be deleted. Leave my reverse harem alone, Xiao Jiao slowly hid in the back seat, though she wanted to stop Mo Qiang. She knew that the matter was way past the line of stopping. She covered her ears and closed her eyes for the sake of maintaining the chastity of her eyes and ears. She was an innocent fairy, to begin with, she could not witness the lustful act of humans! [ You can watch and learn for the sake of our future.] Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes and turned the blue screen off, though she knew that Xiao An liked her that did not mean that she was willing to taint her eyes! While Xiao Jiao slid into the back seat, Mo Qiang''s eyes lit up with surging flames of passion. Somewhere at the back of her head, she knew that Shao Hui was taunting and provoking her but the arousal that smacked straight into her veins was too hard for her to ignore. Seeing Mo Qiang''s restrain loosen a bit, Shao Hui arched a brow and then said, " Are you not going to kiss me? Then let go. Now I don''t feel like kissing you anymore. Anyway, I knew that you were all bark and no bite. mph." The rest of Shao Hui''s words were swallowed by Mo Qiang as she pressed her lips against his. Shao Hui''s back hit the door of the car causing a low thump sound as Mo Qiang pressed her entire weight on him, causing him to gasp in surprise. He did not expect that Mo Qiang would attack so suddenly. " Mhmm let go you are pushing too hard," Shao Hui gasped in between the kiss, his hands pressing against Mo Qiang''s shoulders as he tried to push her away from his body. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You are so whiny," Mo Qiang bit on his bottom lip as she caught his wrists in her hand and then pushed it on top of Shao Hui''s head as if he was praying. " Stay still when you are getting punished, don''t you even know this much?" Shao Hui''s back arched off the door. He breathed heavily while looking at Mo Qiang in a daze, his red lips swollen and glistening. " What if I don''t? And who are you to tell me that I should stay still? I don''t want to stay still Oh what are you doing?" A gasp escaped his lips when Mo Qiang suckled on his neck leaving a bright red mark on his pale skin. " Ah you" Shao Hui closed his eyes as he bit his lips to stop the moan from leaving his lips. His chest heaved up and down violently as he shuddered under the onslaught of Mo Qiang''s lips, he did not even stop her when she undid the lace of his crop top causing the two pieces of fabric to hang on the side loosely. " Ah Qiang" he breathed as Mo Qiang''s lips skimmed down, peppering kisses down his neck, the crook of his neck. Mo Qiang looked at the mer whose eyes were closed and his cheeks were flushed red. A sense of satisfaction rose in her heart as she dropped her lips and sucked the bright pink pebble that was standing upright. "Oh heavens!" Shao Hui gasped when he felt Mo Qiang suck his small pink pebble, his face if possible turned even more red when he saw Mo Qiang suckling on the pink bean. " You..what are you doing?" " What do you think?" Mo Qiang muttered with the pink bean in her mouth, she arched a brow and then used her teeth to bite the bean lightly. She nibbled and pulled causing Shao Hui to throw his head back as he gasped, " Stop Stop, I will come if you don''t stop." This was his first time getting touched by a woman like this. His mind was a mess and even if he tried to use every cell of his brain to think, he could not even form a sentence. It felt like his brain had become some sort of boiled mush. He could see sparkles dancing in front of his eyes and his blood was roaring in his ears. Everywhere Mo Qiang touched him, he felt his skin burn until his insides were churning and rolling. Shao Hui was afraid that if she did not stop, he would end up exploding. " Stop I don''t want it anymore" Shao Hui''s eyes became teary when he felt Mo Qiang not stopping. He raised his hand and pressed his wrist against his lips to stop his voice from getting louder while looking down at Mo Qiang who was playing with his hardened beans. She sucked on his right nipple, biting and pulling it with her teeth. Sometimes she would stop and flick it with her tongue as if to soothe it after biting it, while her fingers pinched and flicked the left one. " You don''t want it?" Mo Qiang tilted her head, her eyes still alight with lust. Maybe because Shao Hui underestimated his own ability, he was a bit terrified upon seeing Mo Qiang losing control and dominating him until he could not even breathe. He watched her let go of his hardened bean before dropping her hand and then using a single finger to trace the length of his member. " But you look like you are enjoying this too much," she mused with an arrogant smirk. If this was before when Shao Hui was in total control of his senses, Mo Qiang would have definitely received a smack on her face. But right now, Shao Hui does not have even the slightest control over himself. As soon as Mo Qiang touched his hardened member, he felt like fireworks had exploded inside of his head. He screamed against his palm while looking at the ceiling of the car, his body shuddering and jerking as he gasped and moaned. Why? Why was he reacting like this just because she skimmed a finger on his member? Was he that desperate for her touch? Shao Hui wanted to gain control of the situation, he did not want to be in a submissive position. However, the second this thought came into his head, he felt his body leave the seat on which he was sitting. -------------- Chapter 405 405: Face scrunched in disgust " What are you doing?" Shao Hui stared at the position in which he was at the moment. He looked down at Mo Qiang who was straddling his lap while he was sitting on her seat, she had moved her seat a bit behind which caused him to look down at her. Noticing their closeness, he could not help but flush in embarrassment. '' Maybe next time, I need to control my abilities a bit. It will be twice as much trouble if Mo Qiang were to go crazy like this again,'' Shao Hui thought in his head as he looked at Mo Qiang''s haze-filled eyes. " Hmm? Aren''t I helping you little tomato?" Mo Qiang retorted with a smirk playing on her lips. " You looked uncomfortable, so I am giving you an opportunity to become comfortable." As she spoke, she wrapped her arm around his waist and pulled him closer. At first, Shao Hui did not understand what Mo Qiang meant but then he felt his member touch her core in between her legs and his face couldn''t help but become as red as cooked shrimp. " You" he only wanted to bring Mo Qiang''s wild side out a little bit but he did not expect it to be this domineering and wild. She really knew how to play! He only wanted a kiss! Shao Hui stared down at those eyes that were alight with little flames. Even though he never caught himself winding up in such a situation, he knew what the look on Mo Qiang''s face meant. She was way out of her rationality, even if he were to stop now, he did not think that she would stop. Should he use his ability on her again? He questioned in his head. " What''s wrong? You don''t want to move? Should I move?" Mo Qiang gyrated against his hardened member once causing Shao Hui''s entire body to tremble as he bit his lip and dug his nails in Mo Qiang''s shoulders. Forget it. This feeling was not that bad and by the time this was over, he would love to see how Mo Qiang would mention divorce in front of him again. " You, don''t regret it later on," Shao Hui cupped Mo Qiang''s cheek as he traced the pad of his thumb on her bottom lip before pushing it inside a little as he brushed it against her warm tongue. " And even if you regret it. It would be too late ." " What.." Mo Qiang did not get the chance to finish her sentence as Shao Hui kissed her at that very moment, his lips moved along with Mo Qiang''s as if he wanted to swallow her whole. His waist on the other hand moved, as he gyrated against Mo Qiang. The soft sounds of their gasps and breathy whines echoed in the car causing the temperature to rise. Even Xiao Jiao who had her face pressed in the car seat could feel the ambiguous atmosphere in the car causing her face to be flushed in shame and embarrassment. Xiao Jiao : (? ????????? ) Someone come and save me. Get me out of this car! However, at this moment neither Mo Qiang nor Shao Hui could care about the little squirrel who was burning out of embarrassment. The two of them were too lost in the burning moment, Shao Hui did not stop gyrating against Mo Qiang nor did he leave her lips. His sighs became louder and louder and soon his spine stiffened before he shuddered and screamed against Mo Qiang''s mouth as he orgasmed. " Hahhah" Shao Hui fell pliant against Mo Qiang, his lips curled in a satisfactory smile. Now let''s see how the topic of divorce would be brought up again. .. " You have to take responsibility!" Two voices chimed together the second Mo Qiang snapped out of her drunken haze. She turned her head to look at the flushing mer and then turned to look at the angry squirrel, since she was conscious the entire time, Mo Qiang was aware of what happened a few minutes ago. She knew that Xiao Jiao had to bear a lot as she was trapped in the car with her and Shao Hui and as for Shao Hui she pursed her lips and then turned to look at the mer, " I did not do it out of my own will. Your .. your ability hypnotized me! And you seduced me as well." Mo Qiang glanced at Xiao Jiao and told her silently that she would give her two packs of nutty solution along with working hard on the next mission. However, the agreement failed again and again until Mo Qiang promised to hand two bowls of ripe grapes to Xiao Jiao. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did the little squirrel''s puffy cheeks sink a bit. On the other hand, Shao Hui glanced at her sideway and then took out a chapstick to apply on his bitten lips which were swollen to the point that they looked double their size. He still hadn''t covered up his bare chest and had purplish marks scattered all over his pale skin causing Mo Qiang to flush in embarrassment. She really could not believe that she did that. " Can you cover it up?" She muttered while her eyes looked everywhere other than the artistic piece that she had drawn on Shao Hui''s chest. Shao Hui finished putting on the chapstick and then turned to look at Mo Qiang, his eyes glanced at the purplish hickeys scattered all over his skin and he smiled at Mo Qiang before saying, " What? Can''t bear to see what you did to me? I did not think that you were so irresponsible, wife." Wife? He was calling her wife? Mo Qiang felt alarm bells ring in her head and somewhere behind her, she heard the sound of Grim Reaper laughing with a funeral march playing in the background. Was she going to die today? " I... I already said that you used your abilities on me. I did not have any control over what I was doing!" Mo Qiang snapped at Shao Hui, her eyes filled with a hint of anger. Though she felt like a scumbag, for the sake of her life she had to do this! This time bomb, she couldn''t bear to keep him. Shao Hui for a very rare moment did not get angry. Instead, he leaned forward such that Mo Qiang could see the hickeys that she planted on his skin and stated as a matter of factly, " I am afraid to tell you that somewhere in your mind, you find me attractive. If not then my hypnosis would not have worked, in case you don''t believe me I can try again and hypnotize you into kissing Shao Yan, let''s see if you kiss her." Immediately, Mo Qiang''s face scrunched up in disgust. -------------- Chapter 406 406: It had to be cancelled " You see that, you did all of that to me because you wanted to," Shao Hui pulled away as he started to fix his hair and accessories that were dangling on his neck and ears that were bitten by Mo Qiang. " My hypnosis only brings out the deepest darkest desires. The people who agree to work for my mother want money at any price thus they agree to give up their lives," he then turned to look at Mo Qiang whose eyes were slowly widening and shrugged his shoulders. " And you had a thing for me which came out the second you were hypnotized." " Impossible!" She was not a freaking masochist who would grow a soft spot for a mer who stabbed her. " You hurt me before" " I will apologize for that," Though Shao Hui felt like he was lowering his dignity quite a bit, he still spoke straightforwardly. " I was winded up and upset that day but that does not excuse what I did, you can punish me however you want but you cannot divorce me now that you have done so much with me." He then picked up his laces and tied them again such that his crop top was in place and then added, " Anyway you can deny all you want but like I said, I can use my abilities again. They are not powerful enough as they were in the past so, if you don''t have tender feelings or lust towards the person, you will not do what you did with me. Want to try?" Mo Qiang wanted to say that she wanted to try it out but then she carefully studied the beautiful face in front of her, though she hated to admit it, she did like Shao Hui''s face and even his figure was not bad in her eyes. Was it because of this? She was attracted to him physically which was why she lost control. The more she thought, the more Mo Qiang got convinced of the fact that she did have some sort of feelings towards this mer as he was her type. " So the divorce" she turned to look at Shao Hui who gave her a fake smile and said scathingly, "It''s going to be cancelled of course. You have touched me, dry-fcked me and even kissed me while using my chest as a canvas for your dirty picture, of course, we are staying married." Mo Qiang: "" So much happened in just a few moments. No wonder the director used to tell her that fate was a funny thing. Seeing the look of defeat on Mo Qiang''s face, Shao Hui was so angry that he laughed. " Why are you the one who is pulling on the long face? It was I who lost the most here. And it''s not like I am forcing you to give yourself to me, I am only saying that we are not divorcing as for the rest of the matter." His face burned in embarrassment. " We will slowly get to know one another slowly, right now, I really did not intend this many things to happen. My abilities are a bit unstable now that I lost my other eye." Mo Qiang could sense the sincerity in his voice and did not doubt him. She rubbed her hands on her face before dragging them down. She was helpless but like Shao Hui said, she did have some feelings for him even though they were purely physical. And she was not the type of person who would abandon someone after doing so much to them, so she nodded and said, " Fine but if you stab me again. We are divorcing." " Why are you so hung up on it? I will not do it again," Shao Hui spoke with a pout. " I was angry at you back then, now that you have helped me so much I am not so stupid to hurt you." He then paused and added, " If you treat me like a good husband then I will also treat you well like a good wifereluctantly. After all, now that we have gone so far, I don''t think I can marry another wife." " Reluctantly?" Mo Qiang was so angry that she almost burst out laughing. " Mister we both were in the wrong right now, don''t forget that you were the one who took the lead in the last. I am not the only one who is physically attracted to you." Shao Hui''s face turned red as he turned to glare at Mo Qiang and then snapped, " Who said that?" " The fact that you gyrated against me like you wanted to burn my pants with friction is enough to tell me, how bad you have it for me," retorted Mo Qiang. " I will show you who has it bad!" ... " Wife, what''s the matter with your cheek? Why is it bleeding?" Yin Fu looked at Mo Qiang who had a tiny bite mark on her face, the teeth marks on her cheek looked extremely horrendous as they were bleeding slightly. Mo Qiang turned to look at Shao Hui who looked away from her and smiled before replying, " Nothing I met a dog who refused to recognize me after he put his fur on and got what he wanted." She turned to glare at Shao Hui and in front of him changed his name on her monitor to ''slag mer.'' Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was the one who hypnotized her, used her subconscious feelings and had fun with her but after putting his pants on he refuses to accept his feelings for her! If he was not a slag mer who was he? She was the only one who was perverted here? Sorry to say, Shao Hui was even more perverted than her! Shao Hui opened his mouth looking offended but before he could say anything, Mo Qiang walked past him leaving him alone with Yin Fu whose eyes were alight with gossip. " So, you got rid of the divorce letter huh?" he asked. " Ho..How did you find out, brother Fu?" Did Yin Fu develop a weapon to read one''s thoughts as well? " How can I not know when there is a neck planted on the row of hickeys?" Yin Fu rolled his eyes. Shao Hui''s hand flew up to his neck and he blushed, " Ah brother Fu" He was a bit embarrassed about going further than Yin Fu. " Tell me about it, was it enjoyable?" Yin Fu on the other hand did not seem to be bothered, he dragged Shao Hui to the second floor and questioned him causing Shao Hui''s face to burn. But under Yin Fu''s burning gaze, he nodded and said, " I forced wife''s freaky side to come out it''s really good" Yin Fu gasped and then covered his mouth with his hands before saying, " Does that mean our waists are going to be fcked up?" " I guess?" " Oh my, I guess I have to start training more. Cannot let wife be disappointed in me." Xie Jie who was lying on the bed next to them: "" Traitors. All of them are traitors. Little theatre: Xie Jie: Dear diary, today my good brother betrayed me for the sake of physical pleasures. But I swear I am not going to sink down the dark path. Chapter 407 407: Good looking people gets forgiven quickly BANG! Xie Jie was lying on the bed silently but after hearing Yin Fu and Shao Hui talk about Mo Qiang while gushing over her, made him sick to his stomach. He could not understand how could they forget what she did to them, yeah she looked better than before and she was indeed treating them better but it did not wipe off what she did to them right? Yin Fu and Shao Hui were startled by the loud bang. The two of them turned to look at Xie Jie who was sitting on the edge of the bed and glanced at one another. Oops in their excitement they completely forgot that this mer hated Mo Qiang with a passion. " Jie Jie, are you upset?" Yin Fu asked with a flattering smile as he clapped his hands together and brought them close to his cheek in a cute attempt to make Xie Jie smile. " We are sorry, if you hate listening to this then we will talk about Qi Qi somewhere else." "." Xie Jie did not say anything for a while causing Yin Fu and Shao Hui to sweat silently. Before they could say something else, Xie Jie opened his mouth and then said, " So you two are going to avoid me now?" " NO!" Both Yin Fu and Shao Hui immediately spoke up as they were worried that Xie Jie would jump to conclusions. They rushed to stand next to Xie Jie on each side as Yin Fu said, " How can we avoid you? We are just being considerate. We know that you don''t like Qi Qi and thus we are deliberately avoiding the topic to be brought up in front of you." " Thats right!" Shao Hui chimed in. " We are only making sure that you don''t feel upset, Brother Jie." Xie Jie did not say anything. He simply turned his head around such that he was looking at Yin Fu and Shao Hui in the face and though he did not speak, Yin Fu and Shao Hui could see that he was asking why they needed to discuss Mo Qiang at all. " Well, we gotta discuss the attack plan before taking action right?" Yin Fu spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. If he thought that this response would make Xie Jie feel better, he was wrong. Xie Jie looked at him with a disdainful look on his face and though he did not make a sound, Yin Fu knew that Xie Jie had called him a dunce in three hundred and sixty different languages. " You who are you calling a dunce? You smug little beast! Just because you have a good-looking face, do you think that I will forgive you ?" Yin Fu scolded Xie Jie harshly. The three of them have been together for so long that Yin Fu could understand Xie Jie without the latter saying a single word. " Brother Fu calm down," seeing that the matter was escalating Shao Hui tried to stop it just as Yin Fu raised his leg to kick Xie Jie on the bottom. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the kick that was supposed to happen did not happen as Xie Jie turned to look at Yin Fu and this time he pulled his lips in a sullen expression as if he was wronged with his eyes brimming with tears like he was really upset. " Ah.." Yin Fu paused his leg in mid-air as he looked at Xie Jie''s teary eyes and then before he could say anything else, his mouth moved on its own. " I am so sorry, Jie Jie. Here do you want candy? Do you want head pats? Do you want Big Brother to kiss you?" Shao Hui watched Yin Fu fall for the same trick for the millionth time and then slapped his hands on his face as he watched Yin Fu hand Xie Jie a candy while patting him on the head. " There, there big brother is sorry that he raised his voice at you. You can go and play now," Yin Fu told Xie Jie who nodded and turned around but as soon as he turned the tears in his eyes vanished and so did the wronged expression as he poked his tongue out cheekily. Once Xie Jie left the room, Yin Fu turned to look at Shao Hui and said, " That little thing just made a fool out of me didn''t he?" Shao Hui nodded with a bit of hesitation on his face, " Brother Jie was acting like always." He paused and then asked, " Brother Fu, you know that Brother Jie is acting all the time so why do you coax him?" " He is so good-looking that every time he looks at me with tears in his eyes, I cannot stop myself," Yin Fu replied honestly. Though he was hundred and ten percent in love, like and lust with his wife and was loyal to the bones, it was not his fault that Xie Jie''s face defied the heavens! He covered his face with his hands and shook his head in distress before saying, " With that face of his, that little sh*t fools me most of the time. Every time he is in the wrong he would show me a teary-eyed face and I will forget my anger and coax him instead!" " Ah, no wonder everyone in the filming industry calls Brother Jie''s face, one that could even turn mers gay for him," Shao Hui commented. The last time he went to the entertainment company with Xie Jie, he was almost squeezed out by mers and women alike when they rushed to see Xie Jie. Though he was good-looking as well, Shao Hui had to take a back foot when his competitor was someone like Xie Jie. Yin Fu sighed as he looked at the door and remarked softly, "It''s a good thing indeed but ." He turned to Shao Hui and then added with a sneer, " What are we supposed to do that rude tongue of his! Sew it tight?" Chapter 408 408: New task ---------------- Mo Qiang on the other hand was sitting next to the training ground where Mo Xifeng was practicing her sword art. With her hands covering her cheeks, she sighed again and again causing Mo Xifeng to have a Deja vu. " What is the matter with you?" Finally, as Mo Qiang took another sigh, Mo Xifeng could not help but ask. Her sister only came to look for her when she was bored or she fcked up really bad, unless the above two were not an option, Mo Qiang would only come to tease her. At first Mo Qiang did not answer. She simply looked at the horizon before releasing a despondent sigh but instead of answering, Mo Qiang asked Mo Xifeng a question, " Little Xifeng, what do you do when you are troubled? What if you made a rash mistake that you have to carry for all your life? One of the most painful mistakes." As Mo Qiang spoke the spot where she was stabbed by Shao Hui throbbed rather painfully. As if asking her how could she forget something so serious in front of a beautiful face. " Oh, you were only worried because of this? I thought that you had some really big problem," Mo Xifeng stated in a cold voice, she brushed her silver hair out of her eye and then continued, " There is a simple solution for this problem want to try it, sister ?" Mo Qiang looked at the '' you can depend on me'' expression of Mo Xifeng and could not help but trust her little sister a bit. Though her little sister was a bit of a cold beauty, she would never do anything to betray her. " Yeah! I want to try it!" Mo Qiang agreed with a nod causing Mo Xifeng to smile. Xiao Jiao: "" What an idiot. If someone was fooled they would strictly follow once fooled twice shy but this host of her was so stupid that even if she was once fooled she would still jump in a pit somehow. Mo Qiang happily followed after Mo Xifeng but three minutes later she could no longer smile as her arms, legs and waist trembled like she was standing on vibrator. " Mo Xifeng! You really played me!" Mo Qiang bit out angrily as she stood on the platform on which Mo Xifeng pushed her. Earlier Monday Xifeng dragged her to the training station and pushed Mo Qiang in the plank platform. Before Mo Qiang could understand what was happening, she was on her fours holding a five-minute plank! " I did not fool you, sister," Mo Xifeng pressed a hand on her heart which was now greatly soothed after being forced by her sister to be sold to a hybrid crow. " The only way to forget one pain is to deal with another. I bet you haven''t thought about the painful responsibility that you have to carry while you are in the plank position." Mo Qiang did not say anything. She waited for the pressure on her back to be removed and once the five minutes were up, she chased after Mo Xifeng like a bat flying straight out of hell. " You better not fall in my hands!" Mo Xifeng on the other hand was not at all bothered. She calmly ran past Mo Qiang without even breaking a sweat. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Mo Xifeng! You stop for me!" " You were the one who told me not to fall into your hands, I am following your requests." While the two of them goofed around, Xie Jie who stood on the third floor where the attic was looked down at Mo Qiang who was joking around with Mo Xifeng. He did not know what to feel for this Mo Qiang, he wanted to keep despising her as she was the one who ruined his brother and him but because of the people changing around him, Xie Jie was suddenly finding himself wavering. " I am never giving in," he muttered softly as he pulled his knees close to his body. " I am never falling for that woman because even if I do I will only make her disgusted." His stomach twisted uncomfortably as Xie Jie covered his mouth but even though he tried to hold it in, he could not help but get sick. " Damn it," he looked down at the black blood that was smoking and sighed. " Don''t act up now." He tapped on his monitor and sent a message to his psychiatrist telling him that he needed an appointment as quickly as possible. . A few weeks passed by just like that, Shao Hui went to a reality show shooting but before leaving he made Mo Qiang thoroughly understand her responsibilities as a wife and one of them was to smash his streaming channel with gifts. Something that Mo Qiang swore to do because the mer told her that if she did not do it then when he returned the two of them would start sharing a room. Though that face was to her liking, Mo Qiang would rather keep her personal space clean of any threats. Thus, when Shao Hui live streamed himself working in a swamp to catch the mutated version of blood-sucking leeches, though now those tiny things no longer sucked blood, they sucked an entire human, Mo Qiang sent him a bunch of gifts. " What else do I have to do to keep them happy?" Mo Qiang sighed after looking at her depleting bank account. Xiao Jiao looked down at the few million which were swept clean in just a few taps and sympathetically said, " Don''t worry. Now that you have finished the second task, the third task might have already been decided" She did not even finish speaking when a loud ding-dong echoed in the room and the blue screen made its appearance once again. [ Head to the Village of Feathers and Dust of Hybrid Crows and help them restore the ecological balance of their dimension by reviving the green vein. Rewards: Tea plants and an oil seed. Time left to finish the task: Three weeks. Secret reward:? ] Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao: "." ------------------ Hi my lovely angels, do support this book by showing some love through comments and gifts! It will motivate me to work harder. And to those pretty angels who are sending me gifts, I wish I could hug you all. Chapter 409 409: The cute Xiao Jiao " I thought my task was to revive the green vein for humans, since when did the task move on to crows?" Mo Qiang questioned as she packed her bags. [ Ever since you picked up that little hybrid mer.] Mo Qiang humphed. She was sure that Xiao An was simply trying to make things difficult for her! " Look at the bright side though," Xiao Jiao spoke while packing her own tablet and nutty solution in a customized bag that Wen Gui especially made for her along with the beautiful pink ribbon prepared by Mo Yan. " You don''t need to look for any mutated being and you don''t need to travel to a far-off place where you don''t know anyone. More importantly, you will get oil seeds! Didn''t you say that you wanted to eat an omelette a few days ago? This is the chance to make your wish come true!" As she spoke, Xiao Jiao carefully tucked the sippy cup Mo Yan got her and the cute little jacket that Wen Gui made for her when he found out that she was going to travel with Mo Qiang again. Mo Qiang looked at the bunch of things that Xiao Jiao was putting in her bags, all gifted to her by Mo Yan and Wen Gui and suddenly felt envious. " I really want to question them whether or not they gave birth to me or picked me from a trash can. The two of them treat you better than me," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at Xiao Jiao who was laden with gifts. She then looked down at the bandages, book on how to control one''s temper and make-up to make herself look less scary and felt her lips twitch. Her parents were indeed one in a million. " What do you know? This is called cutesy fees!" Xiao Jiao spoke proudly. " I was born cute and even in the world of fairies, I was treated as the cutest child. Of course, I haven''t lost my charm Kyaaa!" Xiao Jiao screamed when she felt someone touch her tail before pinching it causing her furry tail to fluff up. " What are you doing? That''s harassment!"Xiao Jiao cried as she covered her tail with her paws after bringing it forward. Mo Qiang looked at the tiny squirrel and then casually replied, " I just wanted to see where was the cutesy charm." " Oh," Xiao Jiao''s anger simmered down as she cupped her cheeks and then said, " So did you realize how cute I am?" " No, I realize that I need to take both of my parents to an eye specialist. They have become blind," retorted Mo Qiang causing Xiao Jiao''s fur to explode. " How dare you call me ugly! Nya!" Xiao Jiao was so angry that she turned a cat from a squirrel for just a couple of seconds. " Chichi! Chi chichi chi! ( Mistress I am ready to go, look at my new jacket!)," Chichi came running into the room just in time to witness the scene of the murder followed by Yaya and Huhu who were just as excited to leave for the trip. " Yayaya! ( Oh no! Master!)" " Huhuhuhu! ( why are you so angry? Call Huhu if you are angry why harm master?)," The three spirits rushed towards Mo Qiang and were heartbroken when they saw three small scratches on Mo Qiang''s pinky. " Chichi? ( does it hurt?)," Chichi questioned with tears in his eyes. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " No, it doesn''t," Mo Qiang looked at the pinky finger which was bleeding slightly and blinked her eyes. Xiao Jiao only had a little bit of strength, how could she harm her? Though Mo Qiang said that she was not hurt, the three spirits did not believe her. They turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was the culprit and scolded her fiercely. " You see that Xiao Jiao, you shouldn''t go against me you are crying?" Mo Qiang was so surprised that her voice rose to another pitch. " I I did not want to make you bleed, I am sowwiee," Xiao Jiao cried. Big, fat drops of tears fell from her eyes. While her tail curled around Mo Qiang''s wrist. " I I forgot to file my nails. I should have paid attention." Mo Qiang was so surprised that she momentarily became speechless but she still picked up Xiao Jiao and patted her on the back while coaxing her softly, " There, there. I am not hurt that bad, there is no need to cry. It''s only a bit of blood. I will put the bandage on it and everything will be fine." No sooner did she finish speaking, Chichi and the rest immediately turned to the cabinet and pulled the first aid kit from inside the bottom drawer. " Chichi! ( We will treat you)," Chi chi spoke while Yaya and Huhu made sounds in agreement. " Is that so," Mo Qiang laughed as she showed them the finger that was bleeding while holding Xiao Jiao with her other hand. The three spirits started to work rather seriously. They first cleaned the wound and then applied a bandage though they wrapped it so thickly that if one was to see it, they would think that Mo Qiang had broken her finger. " Chi Chichi chi! (Huff, Huff. It''s done.)" " Thank you very much," Mo Qiang found Chichi''s actions of cleaning his sweat a bit funny but she did not laugh, instead she showed her bandaged finger to Xiao Jiao and said, " See I am not hurt. It''s all right now." Xiao Jiao sniffed and then looked at the finger that was now tightly wrapped and nodded before saying, " I will go and get my nails filed." She did not wish to hurt Mo Qiang again. With that, she tottered outside to look for Wen Gui. Once Xiao Jiao was gone, Mo Qiang started to pack her luggage again. She sent the three spirits downstairs as well while taking their luggage and putting it in her space ring along with her own. " Yosh looks like it''s done," Mo Qiang cracked her neck left and right. " Wife~, aren''t you forgetting something?" Don''t forget to vote and support the book Orz. Chapter 410 410: Re edited chapter. Fixed. Mo Qiang paused in her actions of cleaning the luggage. She looked up at Yin Fu who was standing at the door of her room and pursed her lips before turning to look at the last bag that was yet to be placed in the space ring and said, " No, I don''t that I have forgotten anything." Seeing the unromantic side of Mo Qiang, Yin Fu was thoroughly upset. Why was his wife so silly when it came to such things? He was not talking about luggage obviously! Yin Fu sniffed harshly as he strode inside the room. Though he disliked her acting so innocent sometimes, he still liked this naive side of Mo Qiang''s! His wife was the cutest! Most adorable being in the world. He came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang while twiddling with his thumbs and then said softly, " You are heading to the tribe of Feathers and Dust right? It will take you three days to arrive at that place as it''s far from here. And three days to come back as well if your business doesn''t finish then you will be delayed even further. So, when are gone, I am going to miss you a lot" He peeked at Mo Qiang who was studying his face as if he trying to get what he was saying, but upon seeing that his wife was still unaware of his desire. Yin Fu sucked in a breath and then clenched his fists on his side before raising his head and pouting his lips, " Please kiss me goodbye." Mo Qiang looked at the mer who was pouting his lips and did not know what to say. Was Yin Fu really attracted to him or was he really doing this to be a good husband? Even if he had to act like a good husband it doesn''t mean that he needed to go this far. She really could not understand this mer. A few months ago he was after Mo Xifeng but now he was acting all loving with her, did he really like her and try to make her jealous? At the thought of how Yin Fu''s brother was the one who gave him the rotten idea, Mo Qiang could not help but become even more sullen. If not for that mer maybe she would have liked Yin Fu a bit more than she did now. His face was not bad and if he had hit on her like he was doing right now then she would have treated him much better, could he not have used such his common sense? '' Ah, I forgot that he was brainwashed by his brother and mother,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head. " Wife, aren''t you going to kiss me?" Yin Fu asked with a tentative voice. Don''t tell him that he pushed it too far. " You are really needy, aren''t you? Only three seconds passed by since you closed your eyes," Mo Qiang spoke as she looked down at the mer who was looking at her with concerned eyes. She reached out her hand and then grasped Yin Fu''s face before tilting it upwards. She then said, " You really know how to make a woman annoyed." As she spoke, she placed her lips on Yin Fu''s who closed his eyes in delight. Hehe, a goodbye kiss! He finally got it. Once Mo Qiang dealt with Yin Fu and his romantic fantasy, she came downstairs. By the time she was done with Yin Fu, Xiao Jiao was also done filing her nails. She jumped from the couch and then rushed to Mo Qiang upon seeing her arrive. " Look," she said as she showed Mo Qiang her little paws. " I filed my nails" However her joy soon turned into regret when she saw Yin Fu with his blushing face and swollen lips. Xiao Jiao: "" Now I kind of miss my sharp claws. Xiao Jiao let out an upset hiss as she clung to Mo Qiang''s pants. How was she supposed to tell Mo Qiang that Yin Fu was a succubus dressed as a human, he would suck all of her energy if she continued to go along with him! Maybe he would even make it impossible for them to plant anything! " Whats the matter with you?" Mo Qiang crouched down and looked at Xiao Jiao before picking her up from the ground and then hugging her close. " I thought you were happy just now." Wen Gui an experienced mer was quick to notice small details. Thus, he could see Yin Fu''s swollen lips in one glance, a satisfied smirk settled on his face. He then explained, " Pets especially animals as smart as Xiao Jiao are really possessive. She might have sensed something which is why she is upset." Xiao Jiao: "" Who is possessive! I just don''t want her to get dragged to a pool of lust by this mer! Yin Fu flushed even more when he heard Wen Gui''s words. Looks like his father-in-law knew what he and Mo Qiang did in the room upstairs. Even Mo Qiang looked a bit awkward and coughed lightly. She patted Xiao Jiao on the back and coaxed, " What are you getting angry at? You are still my number one." " Who cares?!" Xiao Jiao hissed but Mo Qiang noticed that her fur seemed to have puffed down a little. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang: "" Being too loveable is also a sin. Xiao Jiao: "" Piss off. Who loves you? Though Xiao Jiao acted haughty and annoyed, her little tail continued to curl around Mo Qiang''s neck as she hissed at Yin Fu. Dared to take her host away, she would not allow it! Yin Fu on the other hand simply smiled at Xiao Jiao. He was not going to compete with the little squirrel but he would definitely make her suffer a little. While the two of them were engaged in their silent battle, Mo Qiang turned to look at Xie Jie who was hiding in the corner and glaring at her. She raised her head and looked at his face which read '' I want a goodbye as well but I will not ask for it. But if you don''t say goodbye, I will be upset.'' Mo Qiang: "" Just how confusing do you want to be? Xie Jie: Yes. Chapter 411 411: Heavy goals Xie Jie did not say anything and simply stared at Mo Qiang until the latter started to feel uncomfortable all over. A normal day. She wanted to have a normal day for once in her life, was it too much to ask? " Oh, are you prepared to set off?" Feng Jue''s voice came from behind and Mo Qiang turned to look at the hybrid mer. But soon furrowed her brows when she saw that the mer was holding two vases, three shiny jackets and two boots with shiny buckles on them. He was also wearing her pants that had shimmer on them. " Why are you robbing my house? More importantly, why are you wearing my pants that too one one-on-one?" Mo Qiang asked upon seeing the heavy backpack that Feng Jue was carrying behind him. When he came into her house, the pack was thinner than a juice box that had been sucked dry but now it was big and fat. It was also jingling. Why was it jingling? " I underestimated you, partner! I thought that you were ugly and no one would like you but when I looked up your name on the internet, I found out that you are also well sought by mers, though I sent them an email with my eye doctor''s address.. it was quite a nice surprise to find out that you are famous as well! I can sell your pants to those mers" " Strip," before Feng Jue could finish speaking Yin Fu and Shao Hui reached out and held each of his shoulders. Yin Fu smiled at Feng Jue dangerously and then pulled him towards the back room, " I have nothing to say to you about picking my favourite vase but you are not allowed to take my wife''s pants." Holding an auction for his wife''s pants? Who knows what those mers would do to these pants! Shao Hui had the same thoughts, even he was not allowed to wear his wife''s clothes and someone else wore them first. How could he allow this to happen? Thus, Feng Jue was, neatly stripped off those shiny pants before he was pushed into baggy ones and pushed out of the house together with Mo Xifeng and the team. " Wife, I will miss you so much. You should make sure to call me every day," Yin Fu hugged Mo Qiang while sobbing lightly. It was as if Mo Qiang was leaving for three years instead of a few days. " Here you go," Shao Hui on the other hand took out a tiny ball that had a small cyclone whirling inside it. "It''s my whisper, as long as you throw this ball at anyone they will listen to you for five minutes." He then paused and added with a slightly blushing face. " I am not worried, I just think that you are a born unlucky." Mo Xifeng and the team who were force-fed dog food: ?????????. We were born to suffer hehe. Behind the two of them stood Xie Jie who did not say anything to Mo Qiang. He simply stared at her with those sharp electric blue neither looking away nor blinking. Mo Qiang who was hugged by Yin Fu already felt a bit uncomfortable when she saw that Xie Jie was staring at her point blankly, she did not feel any better. However, she still did not say anything to her as she knew how sharp his tongue could be when he spoke. " All right, stop crying," Wen Gui pulled Yin Fu away. Though he was glad that the fights at home had shortened and the relationship between his sons-in-law and his daughter was getting better, he still could not get used to Yin Fu crying every time his daughter went away. " Qi Qi will go on adventures every once in a while how much are you going to cry?" Yin Fu sniffed but did not say anything. He wanted to tell his father-in-law that the reason he was crying was not because his wife was leaving him, he was crying because he had to spend days with his hands instead of his wife! This was his first time liking a woman and he only thought of Mo Qiang every second of his life other than the time when he was studying and working because good students do not let anything distract them. Thus, when Mo Qiang was not with him, he could only imagine her with him and use his hands to settle the problem. But how could that compare to his wife? " Wife don''t worry, when you return I will prepare myself for you!" The last time he and Mo Qiang were alone, she told him that he was too much of a novice. He needed to prepare his tongue and waist properly to make his wife happy! Mo Qiang shivered when he heard Yin Fu''s words, she did not know what he was planning and said, " Just keep studying. You have exams in three days. I used a lot of money to open the opportunity for you, don''t let me down." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Don''t worry! I am not a bad student!" Yin Fu promised seriously. He had already finished the books that he needed to read for the exams and it was not a problem. The most important problem was where to find a toy that would let him practice his tongue skills! But when Mo Qiang looked at the sleazy smile of Yin Fu and felt worried for some reason she turned to look at Shao Hui and said, " Hey, I know that you are busy but keep an eye on him. Make sure he studies well, if a bad student like him wastes his time he can only regret it later." Shao Hui turned his head to the side and frowned. Yin Fu, a bad student? His brother Fu could finish an exam in three minutes if he wanted to, since when did he become bad at studying? Or was Mo Qiang expecting too much from him? It was then that Shao Hui felt the light bulb lit up inside his head. Just like him, who was working hard to become the Star Idol, Mo Qiang might be hoping for Yin Fu to break all records in the Law Academy! Sure enough, his wife had some serious goals in her life. " I understand, I will keep an eye on Brother Fu," replied Shao Hui with a stern expression. Mo Qiang saw that someone seemed to have understood her (Not)and heaved a sigh of relief. She tugged the strap of her bag and then said, " I will be leaving now." However, as soon as she turned around she felt a glare intensify on her back. Chapter 412 412: Your request cannot be granted. - Little theatre: Mo Qiang: "" I think I need to learn how to talk from the start, for some reason, no one understands what I say. -------------------- Under the gaze even if Mo Qiang did not want to stop she had to turn around and look at Xie Jie who stood behind Shao Hui and Yin Fu. Though he did not say a word nor did he show any frustration for some reason Mo Qiang could see two puppy ears drooping on Xie Jie''s head along with a white tail. He looked lonely like a pup that had been abandoned on the side of the road. " Am I imagining things?" Mo Qiang asked. " No," Xiao Jiao replied when her eyes fell on Xie Jie. " He is seriously pouting." Seeing him like this even if Mo Qiang did not want to quibble with him, she still could not turn a blind eye to Xie Jie. Curse his beautiful face. She rubbed the back of her head with her hand and then said to Xie Jie, " I will be back, Jie." Xie Jie who had been pouting a minute ago suddenly raised his head when he heard Mo Qiang address him. He blinked his eyes as a subtle warmth surged in his heart and then, " Hah, do you think that I will be touched? I have to admit that with your flabby tummy gone and your breasts perking up, you are sort of looking good but I am not going to forgive you. But of course, we can talk after you have firmed up your bottom like Xifeng." ? Everyone present: ( ? ? ? *), excuse me? Mo Qiang felt her shoulders slump as a black crow flew up her head while chanting caw, caw, caw. She looked at Xie Jie whose face had turned red and then opened her mouth to say something but before she could say anything she saw Xie Jie''s eyes get filled with tears as he glared at her with his eyes widening. Mo Qiang: "." I was the one harassed and I am the one who is being glared at? My lord, where is the justice? Xie Jie turned on his heels and rushed inside the house without letting anyone say anything. " Ahem, I I think it''s time to leave," Mo Yan cleared her throat as she asked the rest of the team to follow Mo Qiang to the mecha craft. Mo Qiang on the other hand turned to look at Mo Xifeng whose expression was blank as always and asked, " Were we verbally assaulted right now?" " He is your husband," Mo Xifeng turned her eyes sideways and looked at her sister before replying. Her voice was calm as if Xie Jie did not praise her bottom for being firm. " But what about you?" Mo Qiang questioned. " Good thing that you reminded me, sister," said Mo Xifeng with a cold smile. " Since I was teased, I will be taking fifteen per cent shares of everything that you get hold of in the tribe of Feather and Dust." Mo Qiang: . " But I was not the one who teased you!" On the other side, Wen Gui handed Xie Jie another tablet as he looked down at the mer who was sweating harshly. " Do you really don''t want me to call your father?" Wen Gui asked as he looked at Xie Jie who had just stopped feeling sick. " I am fine, it''s nothing," Xie Jie gobbled up the tablet that Wen Gui had handed him. His insides that were burning slowly calmed down and his flushed cheeks also returned to normal. However, the lichen-shaped black scars on his back and legs were still the same and to make things worse, there was now a hand imprint where Xie Jie''s heart was. Wen Gui placed the container of medicine in the cabinet inside his room. He then turned to look at Xie Jie who had lost control just now and said, " Jie''er, I will be honest with you. Either you treat the root cause or you will leave me no choice." " I know," Xie Jie lowered his head in shame. As he clenched his fists tightly in his lap. He knew his father-in-law was looking out for him and nothing else but he did not know how to treat his condition or if was there even a way to treat his illness. " If you ask me, you should contact your father," Wen Gui spoke coldly. " I have suppressed your dark emotions for now but how long are you going to rely on me? Either you face it or you leave, Jie''er. I am sorry but I cannot keep a time bomb at my house I am only taking care of you because Yan Yan promised me that you have it in control." He looked at Xie Jie whose head was lowered and stated firmly, " But after seeing you suffer from the backlash without you being able to control it just now, I don''t think you have it in control." " I will find a solution for it pleaseplease don''t chase me away for now," Xie Jie raised his head as he begged Wen Gui. His eyes were filled with helplessness as he said, " I have no place, no family even my father does not want to look at me, please Father just give me some time." " You better," Wen Gui sniffed. He straightened up his back and said, "It''s the small things that turn into bigger troubles, Jie''er. Keep that in mind." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After speaking he turned on his heels and left the room, leaving Xie Jie to sit alone on the bed. His gaze dropped to the lichens that were covering his legs and waist before he closed his eyes as he tried to suppress the heat inside him. He was fine, there was no need for anyone to worry about him. He chanted the words again and again before he slowly tapped on the monitor and then asked his psychiatrist about the appointment. While Xie Jie was busy with his own thing, Mo Qiang soon arrived at the Feather and Dust tribe. " Woah it''s really just feather and dust," Mo Qiang spoke lightly as she looked at the houses that were made of feathers and mud along with stones and bones. In front of each house, there was a Black Shot Crow tied up. She turned to look at Feng Jue and said, " You better hand me those one hundred and twenty hybrid crows. After you sold my underpants for fifty million dollars!" Feng Jue rubbed his hands and then replied, " I did not know that underpants could not be sold caw." He really did not know that it was a private item and couldn''t be given away casually. In his tribe mer, women and men roamed without clothes and no one minded. They could even sleep with anyone as long as they wanted without marrying. " You humans have a lot of weird laws, caw," remarked Feng Jue. " I would like to call it basic decency," snapped Mo Qiang. She did not even know which pervert bought her underpants including her bra and goodness knows what they were doing to those two pieces of clothes. She better get those hybrids or else " I am sorry human. I would like to apologize for my son''s rash decisions but your request cannot be granted," as soon as Mo Qiang reached the inside of the tribe hall and met with Feng Jue''s mother, the latter refused her request on the spot. Mo Qiang: let me just ( ?)?( Feng Jue''s head) Chapter 413 413: The reason for refusal Mo Qiang stared at the woman who was sitting on a throne made of bones, feathers and stone. She then raised her head to look at Feng Jue who was looking everywhere but her! Mo Qiang was angry. No, she was furious, for these hundred and twenty hybrids, she even sold off her underpants and travelled three days to this forsaken place that did not have any other living form other than those thorny bushes outside. Now the tribe leader was telling her that she had changed her mind again?! How could this be allowed? Mo Qiang was speechless, her face had a disbelieving look on her face. Her shoulders slumped forward and the strap of her bag fell from her shoulder. She hadn''t eaten well from the day she left the house and with the continuous sand storm happening in this dimension, Mo Qiang''s hair was covered with sand, if she were to shake her head now, she could probably make a dune of her own. After suffering this much torment, she was told that she could not take back those hybrids. Though Mo Qiang wanted to rush up to the platform on which the woman was sitting and pull her black hair out of her scalp, Mo Qiang still smiled politely and looked at the tribe leader before saying, " Forgive me for being rude, Leader Feng of the Feather and dust tribe but can you at least tell me the reason of your refusal?" Her underpants! They sold her underpants! These shameless people! Mo Qiang cursed in her head as she looked at the woman on the throne. " Our tribe as you can see is surrounded by land and thorns. We don''t have many food resources in this place, the prey that we hunt is used to feed the families living in the tribe," replied Madam Feng, she closed her amber eyes and solemnly spoke. " Because of this we have to go out of the tribe and think of a way to get precious ornaments from the humans because we signed a treaty that we will not harm humans despite the deep grudge we have against them, we can only rely on our convincing skills and get our hands on those precious ornaments." " The tribe had three sections, one of the sections stays within the tribe to protect, the second section goes hunting and the third section goes out of the dimension to the human world and brings us precious treasure," explained Madam Feng. " Only when we set up an auction do we have a chance to earn money. We cannot bear to send any of the members of our tribe away. Caw." " But you earn millions of gold coins! Why do you have to go out every day?" Mo Qiang could not help but ask as she raised her hand in the air. " Do you think that millions of coins are enough, caw?" Madam Feng stated with a cold voice. " We stay away from the humans because of our differences and we are also treated with the same hostility by the humans, everything that we buy from the human world is twice as expensive for us. Forget about a fifty even if we have seventy million it would be not enough to cover the expenses." She pointed to the hybrids who were covered in bandages and then said, " Do you see this? They are like this after coming from a hunt. The medicines that we bought for their recovery cost us more than ten million star coins and that too for one person. There are seven of them just think how hard it is on us. Thus the third section needs to go out and bring the shiny ornaments, if we don''t sell those ornaments then we will die." After speaking Madam Feng tapped on the button of her air con and then turned the temperature down such that the room would get colder soon. " More importantly we cannot live without these air conditioners," stated Madam Feng. " It''s too hot in this dimension and we sweat a lot. We need our comforts." '' Jeez, why does it sound like she is more scared of losing her air conditioning system than her tribe members?'' But when Mo Qiang saw the other tribe members nodding their heads along with Madam Feng, she had a feeling that these guys might rather choose to die than stay without air con. " It''s all about comfort and money with them," whispered Mo Xifeng as she turned to look at Mo Qiang. " From the looks of it we might not get the hybrids to help us out, why don''t we give up and go back home?" Mo Qiang on the other hand did not want to give up. She had sold her underpants for this damn it. " Can you stop with your underpants already?" Xiao Jiao was getting a headache listening to Mo Qiang cry about her underpants. " No, you have no idea how many perverts are there in the society," snapped Mo Qiang with a determined look on her face. " You don''t even know what kind of perverted acts they might be doing with my clothes! Cannot give up before I get something in exchange for selling my underpants!" She then turned to look at Madam Feng and then smiled solicitously. Mo Qiang then said, " Madam Feng, let me ask you something. Don''t you find handing double the amount for something that humans can get at half the price that you pay?" Madam Feng frowned and replied, " Who doesn''t hate it? Just because we are different from them we are discriminated against. In the end aren''t we the same? Apart from having wings on our backs, we are no different than humans and we feel hurt as well when we are rejected. But rejecting anything different is human nature, what can we do about it?" " Thats right," Mo Qiang smiled as she rubbed her hands together like an evil kidnapper preparing herself to hand an innocent child candy. " Just like how rejecting something that is different, is human nature. Similarly, sucking up to those from whom we can get benefits is also a human nature." sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What if you don''t have to head out of the territory to earn money? What if I say that you can earn money while staying in your house? Maybe if you give me a chance then you will be on equal footing with those who look down on you." ------------------ Chapter 414 414: For my angel, I am willing " Are you saying that you can help us?" Though Madam Feng did not understand what Mo Qiang was trying to do from her words it sounded as if she was thinking of a way to solve the problem of their tribe not being able to earn any money. " Thats right. I can look for a way for your tribe to make money, and then you would not have to send the third section to the human world right? If so our agreement will come into force wouldn''t it?" Mo Qiang asked Madam Feng. The task that she received from Xiao Jiao and Xiao An was to find oil seeds and tea leaves. There was also a hidden task which would show up once she was done finding the tea leaves and oil seeds, this world had no tea nor did it have any oil. As long as Mo Qiang could find a way to get her hands on those things, the problem of this tribe would be solved. More importantly, she had heard from Feng Jue that the Feather and Dust tribe treated their benefactors with respect and loyalty. If she could climb to the position of becoming the benefactor of this tribe then Mo Qiang was sure that it would not be difficult for her to get hold of fifty per cent shares of the goods along with a little bonus money for helping this tribe out. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When that happens, she would be able to rule this tribe indirectly! Forget about a hundred and twenty hybrids maybe she would be able to request even more! " You are right, caw. Although I am ashamed to refuse your request when you have helped my son by saving his life and I would have liked to repay your kindness but" Madam Feng shook her head and then tapped her fingers on the armrest of her chair. " There is little to nothing that I can do about this, we cannot risk losing the only source of money. But if you really can help us then I might consider your request again." She turned to look at Feng Jue who stood behind her and added, " This is the first time my son has asked something from me and I am embarrassed just thinking about how I cannot fulfill his request." " You need not to embarrassed, Madam Feng," Mo Qiang smiled as she drew up a contract on the spot with the help of Kiki, the smart and innovative monitor helper. " You just need to sign the contract and I will do all the work. As long as there is another way to solve your tribe''s problem, I am willing to work 24/7. If I succeed then you will have to hand me the hybrids but if I fail then I will leave the dimension. I will also leave a few of my my sister''s precious accessories for you to sell." As she spoke, Mo Qiang used both of her hands to point at Mo Xifeng. Mo Xifeng: "" Just how many times! Madam Feng turned her head to look at Mo Xifeng and when she saw the ice-cold beauty staring back at her, her heart thumped loudly. She placed a hand on her lips while watching Mo Xifeng as if she was enamoured by her and nodded with a single tear hanging from the corner of her eyes. " I will sign the contract! Just add another clause of letting me click a picture with Angel," remarked Madam Feng as she stared at Mo Xifeng who was shining in her like a beacon of hope in her eyes. " Angel?" Mo Xifeng''s mused. Behind her, Mo Qiang let out a ''pfft'' but stopped the second Mo Xifeng whipped her head to look at Mo Qiang. " Yes, Yes of course," Mo Qiang nodded as she sent the edited contract to Madam Yan and then waited for her to sign the contract. Once the signing of the contract was done, Mo Qiang turned her monitor off and smiled at Madam Feng like a perfect saleswoman who sold a twenty dollar pair of shoes for two hundred dollars. Once they stepped out of the tribal hall after the signing of the contract was done, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and swung her arm. This was the third time she was pitted again by her sister. Was she the younger sister or was she a use-and-throw bridge that her sister could use at will? "Woah, Woah, Woah. Calm down, Xifeng," Mo Qiang dodged the punch that was aimed at her as she skipped away. She walked until they were far from the tribe hall and then said, " You are jumping to conclusions. I promise that you will not have to worry about being sold this time." Mo Xifeng glared at Mo Qiang. She sneered and coldly spat, " And how do you plan on dealing with this matter? Have you forgotten sister? There is nothing of importance in this dimension if there was a way to earn money then the hybrid crows'' tribe would have already used it to channel a source of wealth." " Tsk, Tsk, Xifeng that''s where you are wrong," Mo Qiang wriggled her finger left and right. When she arrived at the dimension she really did not see anything of importance but she also knew that Xiao An could never make a mistake. There must be something that she did not pay attention to and had to look into it again. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then said, " You are forgetting that I am the woman who grew something from nothing." The hybrid crows could have indeed grown another channel to earn money but they did not have her spiritual energy to revive the plants that had mutated nor did they have the skills to detoxify the poison. It could only be done by her! Mo Xifeng had nothing to say against this as her sister was indeed right. " Are you working this hard because you truly want to help this tribe?" Mo Xifeng did not think that Mo Qiang would exert so much effort just to get just the hundred and twenty hybrids. " You can say so." Mo Qiang replied. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and added with a sly note, " Don''t you think that the treasure house of the hybrid crows has some real goodies?" Mo Xifeng: "" I knew it! ----------------- Chapter 415 415: Green Choy. For the explanation they had to rewind the time to an hour ago when they arrived at the Feather and Dust tribe. When Feng Jue arrived at the tribe hall, he was first hugged tightly by his very concerned mother who had been missing him for the past three weeks. Their reunion was something that neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng had seen before. As per the guidelines of the tribe''s law upon seeing Feng Jue arrive with the precious treasure, the rest of the tribe members rushed to their house and wore the accessories that they had gotten after finishing their tasks in the human world. While Feng Jue was led to the storehouse and was allowed to pick up accessories according to his liking. It was said to be his reward and he could keep it or sell it according to his will and the money earned from selling the accessories that he got as a reward would belong to him as pocket money. By the time everything was done, Mo Qiang only saw figures shrouded with vibrant lights dancing around in the tribe hall. If not for the fact that Feng Jue asked her to wear light and UV protection glasses, Mo Qiang would have gone blind. It was then did Mo Qiang realised that the Feather and Dust tribe was not poor but they had a lot of money that they had stashed in their storehouse and only took it out when it was an emergency. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back to the present. " Don''t look at me like that, even if I am helping them in return for something, I am helping them out in the end and that''s all that matters," said Mo Qiang as she looked at Mo Xifeng with a soft smug smirk. " The selling the accessories business would not take them far but with me helping them out, they would be able to get a stable source of income." As Mo Qiang spoke, she walked over to the gooey-looking green slimes that were sticking out of the boulders and the ground. Even though she was standing at a distance she could see that the jelly-like substance was thumping as if there was a large heart beating inside each one of them. " And in return, you promised them to hand three business routes. Tea, oil and another secret route," Mo Xifeng read the contract carefully, though she could not find any abnormalities in the contract the ingredients written on the contract were weird. " What do you mean by tea and oil? What are these things?" She had never heard of something like tea and oil before. " You have never heard of tea and oil? Goodness," Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng with a smug look causing Mo Xifeng to clench her fist instinctively. '' There she goes again, looking like she knows more than me,'' thought Mo Xifeng in her head. Though she had to admit that Mo Qiang might know more than her she hated that super smug expression of her sister. Though Mo Xifeng knew that there was nothing that Mo Qiang could do about her looks still that smug face was asking to be hit. " Don''t even think about punching me, if you punch me then I will not tell you anything," Mo Qiang was well aware of her sister''s habits. She knew that Mo Xifeng hated her smug face which was why she knew that the clenching of fingers meant that Mo Xifeng wanted to hit her. Hearing Mo Qiang''s words, Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh and then said, " If I don''t punch you will you tell me?" " First say please." " Sister Qi," Mo Xifeng dipped her voice and sneered coldly, " You just sold my beauty as bait, I would suggest you not play with me." " Ahem," Mo Qiang straightened up when she heard Mo Xifeng''s words. She cleared her throat and then said, " Tea leaves are generally fragrant leaves that you drink. Some tea leaves help in treating insomnia while some help in energizing and some have calming effects as well. As for oil, you can say that it is used to cook food. Compared to boiling meat, sometimes using oil to cook it can enhance the taste." Mo Qiang explained the uses of the two ingredients as for the last one, she did not know which ingredient she was going to find, so Mo Qiang couldn''t tell Mo Xifeng about the properties of the last ingredients in the list. " And where did you get wind of the fact that you can get hold of such ingredients in this dimension?" Mo Xifeng asked with a raise of her brow. " Hmm my gut feeling told me," Mo Qiang came to a stop in front of the mountain-sized green jellies that were thumping and then turned on her assessing skills. [ Green Choy. Attributes: Poisonous. Releases fragmented tentacles to hunt for Black Shot Crows. The natural enemy of Black Shot Crows. Part to be refined: The central beating core. Mutated after a wrong experiment. Final product: Lavender Tea. Point to be noted: Each Green Choy has different cores and might result in different teas.] " Sweet," Mo Qiang looked at the tall jelly-like substance and nodded her head. " Your gut feeling is telling you that these poisonous things can be used as a means to earn money?" Mo Xifeng asked as she turned to look at Mo Qiang. She furrowed her brows and then said, " Green Choy is not something that could be dealt easily with, it''s poisonous and toxic. The last time some hunters tried to take it away at the request of some mad scientists and ended up being torn in half. The Green Choy is said to have a living core, it senses the presence of trespassers and then either smacks them to death or eats them." No sooner Mo Xifeng finished speaking, a wild Black Shot Crow flew past the Green Choy and then BOOM! An earth-shattering noise shook the entire ground as Mo Qiang saw the top of the jelly Green Choy open like a monstrous mouth. Thin fibre like millions of strings exploded out of the opening of the Green Choy and they wrapped themselves around the Black Shot Crow and pulled it down to its mouth. Gulp. Just like that the screeching Black Shot Crow was dragged inside the jelly-like substance and within seconds, it melted inside the Green Choy. Not even a bone was left. Mo Qiang: "" This was poisonous? This was highly toxic! - Hi my angels keep on supporting this book via gifts, comments and powerstones. I am so thankful for your wonderful support that I have no words to express my gratitude, love fairytail. Chapter 416 416: Let me hug your thighs. Mo Qiang looked at the Green Choy and pursed her lips. She looked at Xiao Jiao and then said, " Do I really need to explode this highly toxic thing that could even beat the nuclear waste of my world?" She was worried that even if she somehow managed to explode it, the only thing that would be left of her and Mo Xifeng would be the footprints that they left behind when they walked here. As she thought about dying she could not help but wonder if those two mers who spoke of being her husbands would stay as her widower or they would marry someone. But as soon as this thought came to her head, she shook her head wildly. Why did it bother her if they married someone else? It wasn''t as if she was in love with them! " You have to explode it, yes," Xiao Jiao replied as she looked at the troublesome mutated Green Choy, she too was surprised by the high toxicity of this thing. She tapped the blue screen and looked at the toxicity level. [Current toxicity level: + 56] How long was it when it was last updated? Xiao Jiao could not help but file a complaint against Xiao An. What was this spirit doing? Instead of paying attention to the status update, he was busy flirting with her! Xiao An who received a reprimand from the higher-ups was speechless what did they mean by that he should pay attention to work along with flirting? Was that old man making fun of him? What did he mean by leaving a PS that read that he understood his desperation to get married but Xiao An should keep an eye on his work as well? He might be old but he was still a baby compared to that old man who was a thousand years old! Soon, Xiao An re-updated the toxicity level and changed it to +76 before leaving a message for Xiao Jiao that she ignored. She knew that the little guy was going to whine to her but she did not care. Mo Qiang who noticed the updated toxicity level turned to look at Xiao Jiao who cleared her throat and explained, " The Green Choy has a force field that could even withstand the pressure of meteors falling, so don''t think of attacking it mindlessly. You need to come up with a decent plan before you aim at the Green Choy." Because it was them who were at fault, Xiao Jiao willingly handed a few bits of information to Mo Qiang. " Force field strong enough to withstand meteor shower?" Mo Qiang furrowed her brows as she mused. Where was she going to get a weapon that could deal with a force field that strong? Mo Qiang placed her hand on her chin and pondered silently. After a while, the haze in her head cleared up and she immediately thought of a plan! " Xifeng!" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who narrowed her eyes and asked, " What?" " Do you know that the core of the Bok Choy could be used to extract tea? But there is a little problem, we need to deal with those outer layers before we can extract its core," said Mo Qiang as she pointed to the Green Choy that was bubbling and thumping. Mo Xifeng looked at the Green Choy with a frown on her brows and then said, " This is impossible. The Green Choy has a force field that can even withstand a meteor shower. If we hurt it willy-nilly then we would be the one to suffer as the Green Choy wouldn''t let it go easily. Extracting the core is not as easy as you think." " You are right about that," Mo Qiang conceded. Since they could not make any explosive as strong as the meteor shower, they could only rely on one thing. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a sly smile on her face, though there was no weapon that could compare to the meteor shower, there was someone whom she could use! Mo Xifeng with her S grade core, hehe was she any weaker than a calamity if she was to give it her all? Mo Xifeng felt her spine stiffen when she looked at Mo Qiang''s sly grin that was aimed at her. She knew this grin and she had seen it many times before, it was the grin that Mo Qiang used to look at when she wanted her help with something. Actually, Mo Xifeng wronged Mo Qiang this time. She was not looking at her and smirking, Mo Qiang was looking at the updated abilities of Mo Xifeng on the blue screen. There was a newly updated skill at the bottom of the list that read Aura Slay. The explanation was given under the description of the skill. As per the instructions they needed to help Mo Xifeng learn how to condense her mecha energy into the shape of a gun, she needed to concentrate on her mana core and then shape its energy in five strings. Three to create the Slay gun while the two strings would be used to form the bullets. Each time Mo Xifeng used her gun she would be given three rounds to shoot with her Aura slay gun. And its capacity could be increased as well, as long as Mo Xifeng continued to cultivate and train her mecha core. Along with the Seism core technique, Mo Qiang was sure that Aura Slay would help Mo Xifeng greatly which was why she immediately explained the matter to Mo Xifeng and then said, " What about it? Do you think you are capable enough to do it ?" As she spoke Mo Qiang hurried to stand beside Mo Xifeng and massaged her shoulders, she then said, " What do you think my dear sister? It''s an amazing skill, right? As long as you learn it, you will not be helping a tribe but you will be making a change to the world. With Huhu being a little pup whose energy is limited, the tea that calms the nerves would be a wonderful gift for S-grade mecha users like you!" " I say you should not waste any time and learn this skill when the time is ripe and become the hero of the world but don''t forget to let your elder sister hug your thighs hehe." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 417 417: Aura slay ------------------- Mo Xifeng felt her left eyebrow twitch. Hearing Mo Qiang''s words, she suddenly imagined herself as an upright official and Mo Xifeng as her corrupted aide who was egging her master to do bad things. What kind of words were these? Wasn''t it simply using her shoulder to fire the gun? Helpless, Mo Xifeng caught Mo Qiang by the back of her collar and then pulled her forward. She was an S-grade mecha morph, and with her strength, picking up Mo Qiang was similar to picking up a stray cat from the street. She only needed to pinch her fingers together and then turn her arm just like Mo Qiang was hanging in front of her. What was more Mo Qiang had lost a lot of weight after working out with her and thus she was even lighter than before. " Tell me honestly sister, from where did you learn about this skill?" Mo Xifeng asked with a point-blank look on her face as she looked Mo Qiang in the eyes. " This skill is something that only the aide of the Empress could use along with our mother but it''s a skill with a high level of risks and there is no theory to prove its efficiency and how it works, so how come you can explain it? Even our mother cannot explain it this well." Mo Qiang''s pupils quivered and she looked away from Mo Xifeng. Her eyes wavered left and right before she stubbornly said, " I am our mother''s child. I also have half of her blood, why is it so hard for me to not understand it? It just came to my mind. Maybe mother was telling about it when I was in my father''s belly and I learned it then. Have you never heard about babies listening to their parents talk when they grow up in the belly of their father or mother?" She added mothers as well since some couples still maintained the old rules. That was to marry a woman, though such couples were really rare in this era as the men and women population was on the decline. " I have never heard about it," Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes and replied. " Like I said Mother does not have an intact theory herself, so how could she explain it to Daddy Gui?" " Maybe Daddy thought of it on his own? I mean look me in the eye and tell me that I am lying," said Mo Qiang while her pupils were shaking as if they were dancing on ''ooh la la,''. Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes and then looked at Mo Qiang who was looking everywhere but her and then sneered suspiciously, " Yes. With the amount of shaking your pupils are doing, even a child will be able to tell that you are an extremely, annoying and stubborn liar who cannot lie to save her life." " You are joking," Mo Qiang''s eyes were still shaking when she looked away from her sister and huffed with her arms crossed. She was still hanging in the air like a stray kitten being held by a giant woman and then whined, " I did not know that my little sister had such little trust in her dear sister. How annoying. Little Xifeng how can you have such a biased heart towards your elder sister? Sister is hurt boohoo." Hearing Mo Qiang''s fake cry Mo Xifeng let go of her collar causing Mo Qiang to drop down but just as her bottom was about to touch the ground, Mo Xifeng caught her and this time pinched the back of her neck. " Continue," Mo Xifeng said coldly as she brought Mo Qiang back up such that she was looking her in the eyes. " I will listen to sister''s cries." " Ack," Mo Qiang winced when the pressure behind her neck increased because Mo Xifeng''s aura was too powerful and they could only shrink their necks and act as if they were not present but after a short while Chichi could not see his master being pinched and hurt. So, he summoned great will and courage with tears in his eyes and then stepped forward shakily. " C..Chi.. Chi, ( Not allowed to bully master!)" he said to Mo Xifeng who turned her gaze towards Chi Chi who trembled from head to foot before rushing to hide behind Yaya and Huhu. That gazeit''s too horrible! " Awww come on, Xifeng. Just try it, why are you getting angry with my spirits and me? I am doing this for your own good. If you learn this skill then your mecha skill will upgrade to another level and you will be a step closer to fully summoning your mecha armour don''t you want to summon your mecha armour like General Mo Yan?" Mo Qiang told Mo Xifeng while batting her eyelashes solicitously. " I have a very clear understanding of you, sister," remarked Mo Xifeng while looking at Mo Qiang contemptuously. " I know that you are doing this because you want to get something out of me isn''t that right?" " How can you weigh by good intentions with that dark heart of yours? I am only doing this because I want to see you succeed, your eldest sister is being so kind and understanding and lovable. I mean you only need to try, nothing is going to go wrong just because you tried, right?" Mo Qiang said with a professional swindler smile on her face. " When you look like that, I am afraid that even Daddy Gui would think twice before believing you," stated Mo Xifeng. " Whatever do you mean? Do you think I will harm you?" Mo Qiang said with an affronted voice. Mo Xifeng looked at her and then sighed before saying, " Very well then, since sister insists then I will try it. But I will not shoot the Green Choy instead I will make a trial shot first to see if I can do it or not," though Mo Xifeng hated to admit, Mo Qiang was right, if she could summon a mecha gun and learn the skill of Aura slay then she would be a step closer to summoning her mecha armour. She let go of Mo Qiang and walked towards a giant cliff, seeing Mo Xifeng leave, Mo Qiang sniggered lightly. '' Once my dear sister learns this skill, tackling those green choy would be a piece of cake! Hehe, I can already imagine the amount of money I am going to earn because of Mo Xifeng.'' --------------- S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 418 418: Mo Qiang cries Mo Xifeng did know that her sister was planning to work her to the bones again but the temptation of getting closer to her goal was really tempting. Back then she was admitted to the only top-grade college that taught S-grade mecha morphs and had all the facilities to train S grades with her own efforts, she did not rely on the fact that Mo Yan was her mother. With her aptitude, she was highly respected by her teachers and her classmates but then her mother was wrongfully accused of treason. When her mother was accused of treason, Mo Xifeng still held a dim hope that her teachers and friends would support her and have a little trust in her but then when she arrived at the college, she only received sneers from her classmates and her master told her that it was better for her to give up and drop out from the college. Even when Mo Xifeng told her master that her mother was being accused wrongly, her master did not believe her and asked her to pack her things and leave before Mo Xifeng discredited her even further. Only then did Mo Xifeng realise that her master was only relying on her fame as the youngest mecha morph to build bridges for herself and make contacts with high-profile people. As soon as Mo Yan was accused of treason, her master was afraid that staying with Mo Xifeng or having any connection with the Mo family would bring shame to her name and thus she cut off her connections with Mo Xifeng. And her friends, hehe they were not good either. When Mo Xifeng''s future was boundless they stayed close to her thinking that they would be able to use her fame and their friendship in the future but when Mo Xifeng was sent to the dead star they immediately cleared up their relationship. Because of this Mo Xifeng did not have any formal teaching and could only rely on her mother''s teachings. But Mo Yan was a general who fought wars and learned her skills through sheer desperation and pain, she could not be considered a teacher. A protector but not a teacher. Now that Mo Qiang was teaching her new skills, Mo Xifeng wanted to believe her a little. '' Three core energy strings to make the gun, and two to make the bullets,'' Mo Xifeng repeated in her head as she drew her arm back and took a wide stance with her legs. She then raised her hand in the air and took a shooting pose before she closed her eyes and then concentrated her entire attention to summon the core energy. She channelled her energy to the arm and when Mo Xifeng saw that her arm had really morphed into a long gun instead of a sword, she aimed at the cliff and spoke coldly, " Aura slay!" A bright amber glow covered the opening of the gun, showing that it had been activated. The colour at the time of activation was similar to that of a heating rod getting charged by electricity but soon the glow turned brighter and brighter before surrounding the entire area. Mo Qiang smelled the scent of something burning and a bad premonition rose in her heart but before she could stop Mo Xifeng. There was a loud KABOOM!! And the cliff that was standing tall suddenly started to crumble under the impact of the blow of the gun. '' Sheis she a monster? How come she did it in the first attempt?'' Mo Qiang coughed as she covered her eyes. Though her mask clarified the dust, with the entire cliff falling and breaking into bits and pieces as dust swirled around them, the mask was not fast enough to clean the air. Mo Qiang wiped her eyes as a few specks of dust fell inside her eyes and then raised her head to look at Mo Xifeng. However because the dust was swirling around them faster and faster, she could not see anything. " Xifeng? Are you in there?" Mo Qiang could not help but panic when she saw that Mo Xifeng was missing. Don''t tell her that the theory went wrong and Mo Xifeng exploded together with the bullets! If so then her mother would surely kill her if she were to take back Mo Xifeng''s flesh and blood. She brought back an intact human together if she were to bring blown-up smithereens to her house, Mo Yan would end her. Even Wen Gui would not be able to save her. Who was Mo Xifeng? She was the youngest mecha morph. If something happened to her, Mo Qiang was afraid that hundreds of her would not be able to make up for the loss. And thinking about Fu Zhao, that maniac who held so much reverence towards Mo Xifeng. She would kill her with just a snap of her fingers! " Ah! Ah! Ah! Xifeng! My dear sister! Don''t scare sister!" Mo Qiang rushed forward, if something happened to Mo Xifeng she would be finished! Mo Qiang who was in panic looked left and then she looked right but no matter where she saw she could not find Mo Xifeng! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " IsIs she really dead?" Mo Qiang felt her heart thump wildly in her chest as she did not see any sign of Mo Xifeng in the rubble. She went to the spot where Mo Xifeng was standing earlier but there was nothing other than a pile of rubble. Mo Qiang asked Chichi and Yaya to look into the rubble but the two shook their heads after looking inside the rubble. Mo Xifeng was not here as well! A sense of terror overwhelmed Mo Qiang and then she squatted down while holding her head with her hands as she moaned in pain, " Oh my god, I killed my sister now what am I going to tell General Mo? No, forget about General Mo, the entire Imperial Star would end my life and ask for my execution on the spot! What am I supposed to do now? Why was I greedy just now? Boohoo!" Mo Qiang covered her face and cried, " Xifeng, sister is sorry! Sister is very sorry! I promise I will not be greedy in the future just come back!" ". Umm sister if you are done, can you look up?" - Mo Qiang: Make sure to love me well with gifts and powerstones! Or else I tehee. Chapter 419 419: Level up! And shake the world! Mo Qiang was surprised but she raised her head and looked in the direction from which the voice came, Mo Xifeng was currently coming down from a boulder. The only thing amiss was that her clothes were tattered, and she seemed to be completely naked, seeing this Mo Qiang was surprised. Looks like they underestimated the power of the Aura slay but it was a good thing as well. With the aura slay being so impactful, they could attack these green choy without worrying about being harmed. " If you are done thinking can you hand me your coat?" Mo Xifeng stated coldly when she saw that Mo Qiang was once again lost in her thoughts. Her sister just promised her that she would not be greedy and a second later she was doing the very thing that she promised that she would not do. Only then did Mo Qiang snap out of her daze and handed Mo Xifeng the coat that she was wearing. Mo Xifeng draped the coat on her shoulders and buttoned it properly before she turned to look at Mo Qiang and then narrowed her eyes suspiciously, " Did you already know the consequences yet you did not tell me for the laugh?" She asked. " No, No, No!" Mo Qiang shook her head fervently. She raised her hands in the air as if she was swearing and then said with a hurried voice, " I did not know this was going to happen. I am very sorry, I am really sorry about this!" She really had no idea that something like this was going to happen. If she knew why would she shed tears like this? Just now she was really terrified for her life all right? " I was really scared as well," Mo Qiang said honestly. She was worried that she was going to become the national enemy of everyone in the imperial star. Mo Xifeng had also seen her sister cry just now so she did not say anything. She simply sighed and brushed the dust out of her hair, she then said, " No matter what, it''s true that your little tips helped me a lot. Because of these tips, I was able to get rid of the blockage that was stopping me from levelling up for the past few days." She then returned her gaze to Mo Qiang and asked, " You must have planned a way to use this skill right? Then you might as well tell me." [ Mo Xifeng is happy that you helped her grow like a true elder sister.] [ She is really grateful to you as your younger sister for helping her out when no one could.] [ Favourability points have increased by +5 points.] [ Current favourability points: +3.] [ The total number of favourability points at the moment are: 963.] [ Would you like to level up Yaya''s soil control level to level 5?] Mo Qiang looked at the skills that were displayed in front of her on the blue screen and started to read them one by one. [ Yaya: Ground spirit. Current skill: Soil Puppets. Skills on levelling up: Army of puppets, ground shaking, dome of protection. Additional skill: Summon level one spirit guardian. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Protection level: 3. Summoning time: three minutes.] When Mo Qiang finished reading the skills that Yaya would be getting after levelling up, her eyes flashed with excitement. She did not even think twice before pressing the button to level up Yaya''s current level. [ Request received.] [ Progressing] [ Compilation] [ Finished.] Yaya who was standing on the side suddenly felt something warm and cuddly envelope her. She blinked her eyes and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who nodded at her, seeing that her master was calm, Yaya also calmed down and closed her eyes as she accepted the energy, Mo Qiang watched as Yaya who looked five years old suddenly turned a bit older. Her white hair turned longer and her eyes turned sharper, the pink poncho that she wore turned orange and her legs lengthened up a bit, the boots also became bigger for a child around seven. " Yaya! ( Completed!)," Yaya told Mo Qiang who looked at the tiny spirit who was smiling brightly and nodded. But she could not understand why Yaya suddenly grew up when Chichi did not when he levelled up. "That''s because Chichi is considered a teenager in the age of spirits, he can grow after he levels up twice as much as he is now but Yaya is indeed a child which is why her growth is fast," Xiao Jiao reminded Mo Qiang that a child grew taller much faster than a teenager did. Mo Xifeng on the other hand was quite surprised when she saw that Yaya had grown a bit, though she knew that there was something Mo Qiang was hiding from them, she did not question her, instead she looked at Mo Qiang and asked, " Are you going to ask Yaya to help you?" " Thats right," Mo Qiang did not know what dome of protection meant but she could understand the gist of it. " Now are you willing to listen to my plan?" She asked with a smirk. . Mo Xifeng sighed as the two of them stood far from the Green Choy''s leaves, she summoned her gun and aimed the Green Choy before mumbling in dissatisfaction, " I am an S-grade mecha morph, I should be protecting the country and teaching the youth how to fight for our nation. I train myself to protect our family and our country, why is it that I am using my skills to help you farm?" Hearing Mo Xifeng''s complaints, Mo Qiang sniggered and then said, " You don''t have to thank me so much." After she finished speaking she turned to look at Yaya and asked her to create a dome of protection around the Green Choys while leaving small circles around the dome such that Mo Xifeng would be able to aim the Green Choy. Yaya understood what Mo Qiang wanted to do and nodded. While Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes and then stated coldly, " Where did you hear me thank you?" ---------------- Chapter 420 420: Finding the tea cores Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Mo Xifeng''s grumbling naturally. She knew that her sister was only mumbling and did not mean anything harsh, thus she turned to Yaya and asked, " Can you do it?" " Yaya! ( I can!)," Yaya nodded confidently. In the past, she was a level one spirit who was thrown into the waste field by her contractor because she looked petite and cute, not at all worthy of heroes and mages. Thus, Yaya never knew how it felt to level up, now that she was suddenly a level five spirit, Yaya felt a bit more confident as her strength was better than before and what was more Mo Qiang trusted her Seeing that the little thing was determined, Mo Qiang was very satisfied. She patted Yaya on the head and then said in a low voice, " If you fail don''t be upset and then try again." When Yaya heard Mo Qiang''s words, she was quite touched. This was her first master who asked her to try again instead of telling her that she was useless. Just because of this, Yaya wanted to try her best and make Mo Qiang proud. A flash of determination flashed in Yaya''s eyes as she turned to look at the ground in front of her. She quickly surveyed the surroundings around Green Choy before assessing the force field, attack range and distance that was needed to create the dome of protection. Once everything was calculated, Yaya raised her hands and made a diamond shape with her fingers. Her eyes glowed an eerie yellow before she closed an eye and aimed at the ground in front of the green choy. A string of yellow beams was released from the middle of the diamond shape that Yaya made before hitting the ground. " Is it done?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Yaya who had dropped her hands to her side. " Yaya," upon hearing Mo Qiang''s question, Yaya nodded and then turned to look at her with a beaming smile. She was clearly asking Mo Qiang to praise her but then a frown etched on her face when she turned around and saw that the ground was still unmoved. ?? How did this happen? " It''s all right," seeing that Yaya failed Mo Qiang coaxed her softly, she did not want the little spirit to start crying. " We can try again tomorrow." Yaya on the other hand was not convinced, she turned to look at the ground and then looked back at Mo Qiang before throwing herself in Mo Qiang''s arms. " Yaya..yayYaya( I did it perfectly just now)," she complained to Mo Qiang. She really did all the steps that were transferred in her head just now, how come the dome did not appear? " It''s all right no one is perfect," Mo Qiang told Yaya who was sobbing in her arms. She looked at the little sheep that was making a fuss and did not know what to say to her. Though she knew that it was a bit heartbreaking that she failed the first time there was always a second time and the third time as well. " So are we going to leave this matter till tomorrow?" Mo Xifeng asked. She did not want to see Yaya cry either thus instead of pushing Yaya to do it again, it was better to leave her alone till tomorrow and let her re-do it after she had settled her mind and heart. Maybe Yaya''s body was not aligned with the energy that she received after levelling up. " I think so" Mo Qiang was about to speak but then she felt the ground under her shake. Startled she turned her gaze in front of her and was surprised to see that the ground had started to rise slowly, it hummed and thrummed before slowly making an arched dome in front of the Green Choy, leaving ten or more holes in front which were so tiny that only the bullet can go through them. " Look at that Yaya, you have really made your master proud!" Mo Qiang turned Yaya around such that she could see the dome of protection standing intact. Only then did the latter stop crying, she blinked and sniffed while looking at the dome of protection that was constructed in a few minutes and nodded in satisfaction. But soon she burst out crying again because she did a good job! This was her first time succeeding in something at first time! " Yes, Yes you did a good job," Mo Qiang patted Yaya on the back while Chichi and Huhu cheered from below. Even Xiao Jiao patted Yaya on the back in a rare tender moment. Mo Xifeng took a look at the crying Yaya and then said, " Look at your work till the end, little one. Don''t look back until the fight is over! If you have taken responsibility for something then you need to see that thing come to an end." When Yaya heard Mo Xifeng''s words, she nodded and agreed. She sniffed one last time before turning to look at the dome of protection. Seeing that Yaya had stopped crying both Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh of relief before Mo Xifeng aimed at the tiny hole and then ordered loudly, " Fingers in your ears!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. KABOOM! The sound of a hundred canons going off echoed in the surroundings. Mo Qiang looked at the yellow speck of golden bullet that travelled past the cliff to the dome and then went inside the hole before hitting the Green Choy with precise accuracy. At first, nothing happened. The bullet got stuck in the wall of the Green Choy while the green wall was forced back as if something had applied force on it. Just as Mo Qiang thought that the plan she had come up with after a long time had gone down the drain. The golden bullet pierced the Green Choy which left the Green Choy to tremble and bubble. Slowly it started to blow up like a twenty feet balloon and then BOOM!! With a loud bang, it shattered into millions of pieces leaving behind a single black boulder-shaped core. --------------------- Chapter 421 421: It’s drier than my love life. After Mo Xifeng and Yaya perfected their techniques it did not take long for them to break open all the Green Choy. Mo Qiang who only needed to be a spectator while the two worked hard, waited for the toxic air to clean itself and then went inside the dome of protection. She was wearing a suit that could protect her against any toxic fumes while stepping over the green mess on the ground. She activated a trash-picking robot to pick the cores from the ground and once all the cores were collected, she placed them all in her space ring. " Now that this matter is done we need to prepare a few ingredients to open these cores," Mo Qiang told Mo Xifeng. The core that the mutated tea leaves created around them was even stronger than the force field of the Green Choy but the thing was that they could not open these cores in the same manner as they destroyed the Green Choy because of the essence that was inside it. Xiao An taught her that she needed the chemical named Vigos. It was something that could be found in the dimension of Zoaf but she did not have the time to lead the team to the dimension of Zoaf even if it was not far from the dimension that belonged to the Feather and Dust tribe it would still take two days to arrive there and some additional days to search for the element before returning. She still needed to create a field for tea growth! From reviving the land to creating trenches everything depended on her, thus she could only send a few of her team members to go and take a look at the Zoaf dimension. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Do you know where we can find the element of Vigos?" " You need Vigos?" When Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang''s explanation she frowned and then explained, " The element of Vigos is found inside the caves of Zoaf. They grow in the same manner as stalactite and stalagmite, though it''s not hard to find but why do you need it ?" How could that element that could be found so easily break open these cores? Of course, Vigos was not enough to break open the core, it needed the green energy from Mo Xifeng''s fingers. Only then would it be able to break these cores open, these cores were made element called Imum, which reacted quite strongly to Vigos. As long as Mo Qiang could control the strength of the explosion and instil the life energy inside the core with the help of her green fingers, the mutated plant inside would be fine. Without her spiritual energy, if someone else tried to do it, they would end up ruining the mutated plant. " I need it to break these cores," Mo Qiang did not hide anything from Mo Xifeng and told her the truth. " Select ten or so strong women from our team and then send them to the Zoaf dimension. Have them collect as many Vigos rocks as possible, once they are done ask them to come back as soon as possible." Though Mo Qiang did not know where she would get the oil seeds, she was glad that at least she was able to get her hands on the tea. Mo Xifeng hummed and then started to think about whom she needed to choose to send them to the Zoaf dimension. As the two of them returned with the cores to the Feather and Dust tribe, they found that the entire tribe was empty. "What''s this?" Mo Qiang could not help but say, " Did they run away?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng sniffed the air and then shook her head before pointing to the sky, " No, they are all flying in the air." Only then did Mo Qiang look at the sky and see a cluster of black feathers flying together. From the ground, it looked like a black ball was flying in the sky and she could not help but take out her binoculars to see what was happening. And what she saw made her roll her eyes. The entire tribe was hugging themselves together with their back facing Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. Seeing them huddled like this Mo Qiang did not know what to say, in fact, she was quite worried about trusting these guys. " OI! What are you doing up there?" She asked while looking at the Black Shot hybrid crows who were hugging one another. " Madam Mo!" Leader Feng sighed a relief when she heard Mo Qiang''s words and then she immediately swooped down the ground and held Mo Qiang''s hands before saying, " We are so thankful to you for taking care of those ugly Green Choys! They are really annoying given how they chase our tribe members and try to kill us all the time. But if you are going to explode things in the future can you tell us in advance? It scared us a lot." Mo Qiang''s lips twisted as she heard Leader Feng''s words. She turned her head and looked at the spot which was at least two hundred miles away from the tribe and couldn''t be even seen and then turned to look at Leader Feng. She wanted to say something rather rude but she smiled while scrunching up her nose and then said, " Sure why not? But can you tell me where can I find a field to start growing tea? I mean the sooner we start growing it the sooner we will be able to earn money." When Leader Feng heard ''money'' all the fear vanished from her face in an instant and she enthusiastically pulled Mo Qiang towards the back mountain range which was barren and covered in desert-like sand. " Though we don''t know what kind of land you want, this is the only place which is under our control completely, if you want you can start here," Leader Feng introduced the dried-up land to Mo Qiang who saw the dry sand and cracked rocks before feeling dread crawl up her spine. This was worse than she imagined. This land was drier than her love life. Xiao Jiao: "" How flourishing do you want it to be? Can your kidneys handle it? " Hey Xifeng, arrange another team and have them look for a water source. I will purify it." Chapter 422 422: Rain " It''s water!" " It''s really water!" " What a miracle!" The hybrid crows surrounded the pond that Mo Qiang had purified and looked at the clean water with surprised expressions on their faces, they had never seen water before and relied on their strong digestive system to drink the water that had been adulterated with chemicals and toxic fumes. Till now nothing had happened to them but upon seeing clean water how could they not be excited? Mo Qiang on the other hand was lying on the side of the pond while panting hard. Maybe it was because the hybrid crows never cared about cleaning this pond before but the toxicity of this pond was on another level! " You have done a great job," Mo Xifeng clapped her hands as she looked down at her sister. " Youyou are trying to tease me in this situation?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng. Could her sister let her for one time without trying to get back at her? And this time she only suggested that Madam Feng take a picture with Mo Xifeng, there was no selling and buying. Yet. " I am not trying to make fun of you," stated Mo Xifeng as she clenched her hands and did a fake cheer. " I am cheering for you with all my heart!" Mo Qiang closed her eyes and counted to a hundred while telling herself that she could not beat Mo Xifeng in a fight and snatched the ointment from Mo Xifeng. " If you are not going to help me treat my injuries, then go and tell the team members that they need to water the fields!" Mo Qiang spoke angrily as she massaged her reddened skin with the cool ointment to ease the burn. Damn it, this time she really miscalculated, if not for the fact that she was being protected by the green energy, she would have definitely lost her arm. " Yes," Mo Xifeng was also done teasing Mo Qiang thus she did not quibble with Mo Qiang anymore and then turned to the team. She cupped the side of her mouth and then said loudly, " Team, start watering the land! Make sure to drench it completely!" " We got it, Miss Xifeng!" The team members replied before they all turned to bring out the equipment to water the fields. Because Mo Qiang knew that she was going to start a farming movement in this dimension, she packed ten or so Wave portable taps. The Wave portable Taps were quite similar to Mobile Bluetooth, one half of the machine needed to be connected to the water source and the other half was like a faucet that was not connected with a long pipe. Ou Qi and Yin Shu distributed the team into halves before they started to water the fields. When the hybrid crows saw the two groups watering the fields, they couldn''t help but be awed. This was something that they were not aware of, they just stayed inside the dimension for a few hundred years and the human world developed even more. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Can we try this as well?" Madam Feng asked. Though she was asking her gaze never moved from the shiny faucet. Ou Qi: "" " Sure," Ou Qi replied as she moved the faucet to the left and then moved it to the right only for Madam Feng to follow the direction in which she was moving the faucet along with the rest of the hybrid crows. She curled her lips and stated, " But this is not for sale, this is something that Miss Qiang came up with, so you better return every single one to us. If it gets on the Black Gold site, we are taking the money understand?" Madam Feng and the rest: "" Theywere they that obvious? Madam Feng and the rest were a bit upset that they could not sell the faucet. They were still too curious to refuse the offer, thus Madam Feng nodded and then said, " Sure, sure we will not sell it." Only then did Ou Qi allow the hybrid crows to take hold of the wave faucet. Mo Qiang watched the hybrid crows oohing and ahhing before she said in a loud voice, " You all start working, if you delay then you will only miss out on the money that you can make out with the tea crops." Only then did the hybrid crows snap out of their daze. Mo Qiang expected them to do it just in the same way as the Ou Qi and the rest. But the hybrids did not act like she expected them to, instead, they fluttered their wings and then spread them wide before shooting up in the sky at an incredible speed. " Woah!" Mo Qiang exclaimed upon seeing the cluster of black wings covering the sky as water droplets the size of pearls dropped from the sky and then onto the ground. The golden dry sand slowly turned a murky brown as the hybrid went back and forth with the faucet in their hands. It was similar to watching a rain taking place without any clouds! That wasn''t what surprised Mo Qiang though. She looked at the dried-up ground that was completely soaked in water, with Ou Qi and the rest this kind of work took at least three hours as they were relying on the flying laser shoes but the hybrids'' speed was way better when compared with those shoes. It was similar to making a child car compete with a Formula One race car! Mo Qiang looked at the fields that were now glistening with water droplets and her lips curled up instinctively. Xiao Jiao, who saw her smile like such could not help but question, " What kind of evil thing are you planning now?" " What nonsense are you saying?" Mo Qiang raised a brow as she looked down at Xiao Jiao and smiled at her brilliantly, " Aren''t I just trying to work hard and make you proud?" Xiao Jiao: I am afraid that the only thing you are trying to do here is to fill your pockets. ------------------ Chapter 423 423: Who is lurking in the dark? With the hybrid crows'' help it did not take long for Mo Qiang and the rest to finish their work. The field had been loosened with the amount of water sprinkled on it and was no longer filled with cracks, Mo Qiang studied the toxicity level of the fields that she had prepared and nodded after seeing that the toxicity range had gone down to normal. Even though the air around the fields was toxic with the green energy brimming inside the ground, it wouldn''t dry up quickly. She just needed to water it one more time in the morning and then start making trenches. " Has a team been sent to the Zoaf dimension?" Mo Qiang asked Mo Xifeng. The trenches would take two days at most to finish, she needed to purify the mutated core before that and with the amount of cores that she had dug out, Mo Qiang had a load of work waiting for her. Just thinking about how she needed to purify thirty or so cores, Mo Qiang felt like her neck was going to break. Mo Xifeng hummed as she replied, " I already selected a few veterans and asked them to head to the Zoaf dimension. They had gone to this dimension before so it shouldn''t take much time for them to bring Vigos." " Keep sure to monitor them though," for some reason Mo Qiang''s right eye was twitching and she could not help but get worried. Every time her right eye started to twitch something bad definitely happened! " I will," Mo Xifeng replied even if Mo Qiang had not said anything she would have kept an eye on the team that went to the Zoaf dimension. There had been rumours that humans old and young had vanished close to this dimension and thus even she was a bit worried. If not for the fact that Vigos was only found in this dimension, she would have never allowed the team to go there. " Miss Xifeng, Miss Qiang! Mother has invited you two to dinner," Feng Jue called Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng who were still surveying the fields. As soon as the two sisters heard that the Feathers and Dust tribe had set up a meal for them, the two turned to look at one another. Though they did not know much about this tribe, they knew that they ate almost everything! And that is too raw! Mo Qiang only hoped that they would think of at least roasting the meat over a flame or something. She took a step forward but suddenly she was pulled back by Mo Xifeng who looked around the surroundings with vigilance, seeing Mo Xifeng look around with suspicion, Mo Qiang dared not to take a step. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Is something the matter? Did you sense someone?" " Idid" Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes as she looked at the corner of a dune and pursed her lips. Just now she felt someone looking over them intensely, though she did not sense any malicious intent from them something was really weird about the gaze that was locked on them which was why she could not help but look at the person who was staring at them without breaking the gaze. However, as soon as she turned her gaze, she only saw a few hybrid crows that were cleaning up. Was she mistaken? That was not possible. Mo Qiang was aware of Mo Xifeng''s skills and she did not doubt her words, was it someone from Madam Wei''s side? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though she had kept the information about her green energy under wraps, that woman was a general and could not be looked down upon. She was the one who planned everything and yet she was able to escape without any trouble after exiling Mo Yan. From start to finish no one was able to get hold of Madam Wei''s involvement in the plan of General Mo''s exile. A woman like this was capable of anything. Even though Mo Xifeng continued to look around she did not find anything amiss. Did they get hold of the mystery ball? She questioned herself in the head. Mystery ball was a miracle that was created by scientist K, she was one of the top scientists of the Imperial city and she was completely hidden in the dark. No one knew who and what she did but once in a while she would drop weird experiments, one of them being a mystery ball that allowed the user to turn invisible including shortening and lengthening one''s height, though the mystery ball was said to be rare and hard to find, it did not mean that it was that difficult. Some of the people in the Imperial Star did find the mystery ball and they used it for all sorts of things including evil ones ever since then the mysterious scientist vanished from the surface of the earth but that did not mean that her experiments were gone as well. There were a total of twelve mystery balls and only five of them were found which meant that seven of them were still somewhere around the galaxy. " For the time being keep an eye on your surroundings, and if possible don''t leave without someone accompanying you," Mo Xifeng did not worry about herself, it was Mo Qiang about whom she could not help but worry about. Her sister''s core was unique and her powers were something that no one could get their hands on easily, she had heard that Madam Wei''s eldest legitimate daughter went into a coma after her core exploded. With her core damaged, that woman was a waste in one way or another. Given how much Madam Wei loved her eldest daughter, Mo Xifeng knew that she would not sit still. If she found out what Mo Qiang could do she feared that it would lead to another war. Mo Qiang nodded. She did find letting someone follow her a bit annoying but she would rather let someone stay with her rather than being harmed when she was not paying attention! -------------------- Chapter 424 424: Hands outstretched what are your intentions? "Haha! I never thought that with your gloomy face, you could do something so good! I mean with my experience women who have faces like you only know how to act like a thug or rob someone, there was a woman in my tribe with eyes just like you and she almost killed someone hahaha!" Madam Feng roared loudly as she tore off a huge chunk of Dessert salamander. She looked at Mo Qiang with admiration in her eyes as she smacked her on the back of her shoulders, " I have to say that I am proud of your girl! For you to choose an honourable occupation, you have done a good job! With that face of yours, you could have easily become a space pirate but you choose to help others! I have to say you have surprised me!" Inside Mo Qiang''s head, her rationality and her desire to not go to jail along with her morality was holding her desire to kill this woman at once. '' Let me go! What does she mean by that my face is like that of a thug?'' A mini Mo Qiang with devil horns and a red leather dom-suit was waving her hands with a dagger in her hands. While the three mini Mo Qiang with morality, sanity and rationality were trying to hold the demon Mo Qiang down. '' Stop! If you hurt her then you will be missing out on your one hundred and twenty hybrid crows! Think about the pain that you have gone through to get this far,'' The rational Mo Qiang said. '' You are ugly anyway, there is no point in getting angry at something like this,'' said the sane Mo Qiang. '' If you kill her then you will be making enemies with the hybrid crows and they are rare and endangered species, you cannot harm them without losing your head. So chant peaceful mantras and calm down,'' the moral Mo Qiang told the demon one. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end under the three of them pressurizing the demon Mo Qiang, the latter had to let go. Outside her head, Mo Qiang smiled at Madam Feng as she nodded and stated, " Yeah. My parents are quite proud of me." They might as well be proud of me. Because tonight they almost became the parents of a murderer. " I mean they have to! If I had an ugly child, I would be too depressed," sighed Madam Feng. " If she or he turned out to be unskilled and talentless then I might as well bury my head in sand!" Something inside of her head snapped and the little miniature Mo Qiang wrestled past morality, rationality and sanity before stabbing Madam Feng at least thirty times before burying Madam Feng''s head in the sand again and again. '' I am ugly? I am ugly! First, look at your son! You need eyeglasses you old hag!'' The little demon Mo Qiang roared inside Mo Qiang''s head as Mo Qiang sipped the alcohol-flavoured solution. At this moment even though she was feeling like throwing up, Mo Qiang continued to sip on the solution as the bad taste eased the throbbing in her heart. " Haha, I guess," Mo Qiang laughed blankly as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was being surrounded by hybrid mers. " Miss Xifeng would you like a drink?" " Miss Xifeng, you have worked hard shall I massage your shoulders for you?" " Miss Xifeng, your skin is so white. What do you use? Can I touch it?" " Miss Xifeng, your arms are so sturdy and strong. It''s like you are made of titanium." '' I am not jealous,'' Mo Qiang bit her lips as she clenched her glass tightly in her hands. The two of them came out from the same egg, why was it that Mo Xifeng was this pretty and she was not!? " Therethere at least you have two mers who don''t mind your scary face," Xiao Jiao soothed Mo Qiang but those soothing words were more like acid applied to her wounds as Mo Qiang knew that even though those mers had their attention on her, they were not pretty and cute. " I want someone cute who is not dangerous," sighed Mo Qiang as she took another sip as for the meat in front of her, she did not touch it. Turns out that the tribe feared fire and did not roast their meat on the flames, thus eating it raw. There was no way Mo Qiang was going to eat raw meat. Xiao Jiao: "" You are lucky that they did not hear these words of yours. Minutes ticked by soon the night turned even darker, Mo Qiang did not eat anything at the dining table which led to her getting drunk even though she was only sipping on alcohol flavoured solution. Mo Xifeng who had been waiting for a way to get out of the teasing group of mers took a look at her sister who was drunk and then said, " My sister is drunk, I will take her to her room." After speaking she gently pushed the hybrid mers and then helped Mo Qiang up from the chair before taking her out of the dining hall and to the guest bedroom area where they were staying at the moment. " Why are you so pretty Xifenglend sister some of your prettiness," Mo Qiang mumbled as she was dragged to her room by Mo Xifeng. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister whose face wasn''t as bad as others made out to be and sighed. It wasn''t that Mo Qiang was ugly, it was just that her features made her look evil but even then she looked pretty " You are pretty sister, it''s just that some people find it hard to get close to you," Mo Xifeng told Mo Qiang. The aesthetic glasses of everyone had been long fixed, in their eyes someone like Mo Qiang with her sharp features was a villain while someone with her gentle features was the heroine. It did not help that the movies now had actresses with features like Mo Qiang being made the villain in the movies. Mo Xifeng helped Mo Qiang on the bed and heard her mutter, " I am not ugly" " Yes, you are not ugly," Mo Xifeng tucked Mo Qiang into the bed and then carefully pushed the locks that were scattered over Mo Qiang''s forehead. " At least for me, you are the most beautiful sister in the world." After she was done speaking, she wished Mo Qiang good night and headed out of the room, however, as soon as she stepped out, someone stepped out from the corner of the room before heading towards Mo Qiang. Their hands outstretched. Chapter 425 425: Put in a chokehold With her mind fizzled with the liquor, Mo Qiang had no idea that someone had sneaked inside her room because Mo Xifeng did not want the three spirits to be with Mo Qiang who was drunk beyond her reasoning and thus took the four of them away. What if Mo Qiang suddenly started to sing when the four little spirits were with her? Mo Xifeng knew that her sister liked to sing when she was drunk and thus could not take another risk. Though scientists have come up with a way to deal with animal deafness, Mo Xifeng was not sure whether the human-developed treatment could work on these spirits. In case they turned deaf, it would be a hell lot of trouble. And she did not think that Mo Qiang had the patience to come up with a sign language for the spirits. Mo Xifeng, the poor little younger sister who took every measure to protect the four spirits had no idea that at this moment she had greatly fcked up by leaving Mo Qiang alone. Inside the room, Mo Qiang hummed lightly as she turned on her back. Her left hand was resting next to her head while her right hand was on her stomach, her red lips were pursed in a frown while she muttered a curse or two before falling silent. Though Mo Qiang could handle her liquor well, the crux of the matter was that she was drinking empty stomach throughout the entire night. And to make matters worse, the hybrid crows were party beasts, no matter how much they drank they did not get drunk. They did not even get tipsy which led to Mo Qiang drinking one shot after another and in comparison to the hybrid crows who could be called party animals who could chug barrels of liquor, Mo Qiang was nothing. " She is asleep right?" A hoarse voice rang out in the darkroom as a fair and untainted hand reached out in front of Mo Qiang and waved twice. The owner of the hand heaved a sigh of relief and then slowly stretched their hands to the space ring that was on Mo Qiang''s ring finger. Earlier this morning he was following Mo Qiang and heard her say that the core could make a lot of money, if he stole them then he wouldn''t have to hide in this tribe waiting for death in case he was caught. However just as his finger touched the ring, a strong hand caught his wrist and with a tug the mer who was standing next to Mo Qiang''s bed found himself lying underneath Mo Qiang. His breathing stagnated as he looked at Mo Qiang whose eyes were slightly red as she glared down at him. " You thief you haven''t given up yet huh?" Though Yi Yazhu was now disguised as a hybrid crow, Mo Qiang was able to see through his disguise in one glance. For some reason, she knew instinctively that the mer under her was no one else but Yi Yazhu as his scent was quite similar to what she smelled at the game arena. Yi Yazhu was stunned when he heard Mo Qiang''s words, he did not expect that Mo Qiang would be able to see through his disguise. He had been staying in the Feather and Dust tribe for more than a month and no one from the tribe was able to detect his disguise and yet Mo Qiang whom he only met twice was able to see through his disguise! The window of the room was slightly open and the curtain that was hanging on it moved a little with the rustle of the wind before slowly getting purified by the air purification device. The Feather and Dust tribe was located at the far end of the galaxy where they lived thus, two moons lightened up the dimension. One white and one pink cast a beautiful glow on the surface of the dimension. A pinkish glow was scattered inside the room where Mo Qiang was as she looked down at the mer who looked right back at her. " Who sent you here this time?" Mo Qiang had been suspicious ever since Mo Xifeng mentioned that someone was keeping an eye on her. Though she was drunk, she was not drunk to the point where she would not be able to hear anything what was more, Yi Yazhu was too noisy. Yi Yazhu looked at Mo Qiang, as she was no longer smiling, something about her scared him. He had underestimated this woman''s face just with a single glare she made it impossible for him to move as he stared blankly at her. So scary. So frightening. Why was her aura so strong? " I asked you who sent you here?" Seeing that the mer was not speaking, Mo Qiang tightened her grip on his delicate wrist. When had Yi Yazhu suffered pain like this? He was a pick pocketer, he hardly ever got hit and because he was beautiful, women did not harm him. This was his first time when he was not only caught but also punished like this. " You You let go of me" Yi Yazhu''s eyes turned red as he raised his hand to push Mo Qiang away. He was afraid that if she continued to put pressure on his wrist then she might really snap it in half. His granddaddy was waiting for him to bring money home, if he broke his wrist then what would happen to his family? He was a beautiful mer, to begin with, and when his eyes turned red, it only added to his charm. But unfortunately for him, the person who held him was not a normal woman. Mo Qiang did not care about beauty, she only cared about why this mer targeted her and how it was going to affect her. What was the use of beauty when she could have died? " I am asking you one last time, who sent you?" As she spoke she reached out her hand and then choked Yi Yazhu, her eyes turning murderous as she sneered, " If you dare harm me, I will dare to kill you. Do you want to try it? Huh, little mouse." ----------------- sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey my sweeties, it''s Diwali time and I am a bit busy for the next five to six days. As it''s a big festival, so please bear with me, I will be back with extra chapters after the festival is over. Chapter 426 426: A tit for tat, perfect revenge Yi Yazhu did not dare to say anything. He was afraid that if he spoke, then he would be sent to Cold Frost prison. It had to be noted that even though it was called a prison, that place was an execution ground. Once a criminal set his or her foot inside the ground of that place, they were destined to die. The Empress handled the execution of the prisoners herself and the death of those prisoners could be said to be terrible. Though Yi Yazhu did not do anything too severe when he thought about his family he could only shut his mouth up. " I am I did not mean any harm, I just wanted one of the cores to earn money," he told Mo Qiang honestly as he tried to push her off him. The grip on his wrist was so tight that he could hear faint churning coming from his wrist bone. If Mo Qiang applied any more strength to his wrist then he was bound to lose his hand. And the grip on his throat, even though it was not hard enough to choke him to death, was still hurting him. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He raised his red-rimmed eyes and looked at the cold greens that were staring at him, in just one glance, Yi Yazhu knew that Mo Qiang did not believe him. His heart felt aggrieved and he did not know what to say anymore. Though he was a thief, there were times when he spoke the truth as well. He really needed the money and if not for the fact that he was branded as a criminal and could do no other job, he would have never done something so ridiculous and unscrupulous as stealing. " I am telling the truth you first let go..cough," Yi Yazhu swore with his face turning slightly pale. The pressure on his pulse point was slightly increasing as Mo Qiang questioned him with a sneer, " If you only wanted to make money, why did you come to this tribe? How did you know that I was here?" Yi Yazhu swallowed the lump in his throat as he tried to move his neck but as soon as he tried to turn his head, he felt Mo Qiang tighten the grip on his throat. She choked him until he could not breathe anymore. Yi Yazhu kicked his feet as his hands tried to take the hand which was choking him off his throat. how .how was this woman still so strong even though she was drunk? Yi Yazhu questioned in his head but then all thoughts from his head vanished as black spots started to dance in front of his eyes. No he cannot die here. If he died, what would happen to those who were waiting for him? Just as Yi Yazhu thought that he would die, Mo Qiang''s monitor rang with an incoming call and Yi Yazhu whose hands were flailing close to the monitor hit the answer button without him knowing. It was Yin Fu who was calling. " Wife, today I what are you doing?" Yin Fu had a bright smile on his face when he called Mo Qiang but then he saw his wife killing a mer and did not know what to do. Should he send her a weapon to finish the deed quickly? Or should he cancel the call lest he leave behind an important clue? Was this some sort of power play or was something serious? If this was what his wife liked then his neck was more than eager to try it with her. However, Yi Fu did not get a chance to question his wife as Mo Qiang''s grip on Yi Yazhu''s neck loosened upon hearing Yi Fu''s voice and as soon as her grip loosened, Yi Yazhu took advantage of the opportunity presented to him. He swung his leg and then kicked Mo Qiang harshly on her chest before sending her to the ground when she was not paying attention. Mo Qiang was indeed startled by Yin Fu''s call and thus she did not pay attention to what Yi Yazhu was doing, thus when she was kicked in the chest, Mo Qiang rolled down the bed while Yi Yazhu opened his wings and then jumped out of the window. Even if he was disguising he did not dare to make a mistake, thus his disguise could still help him fly for a few minutes. Mo Qiang watched Yi Yazhu leave but she did not chase after him, instead, she calmly turned to look at Yin Fu and asked, " Is something the matter ?" " Wifedid I ruin something?" Yin Fu asked tentatively. He really did not mean to harm his wife this time, he just wanted to talk to her as he missed Mo Qiang. In the past when Mo Qiang used to leave, he would heave a sigh of relief. Thanking the heavens that he no longer had to suffer a one-sided beating, though Mo Yan stopped Mo Qiang, the latter would still hurt him when Mo Yan was not looking. Thus, Yin Fu wished that Mo Qiang would stay away from the house as much as possible. But now, after she left the squeaking and barking of the spirits were gone, the house was too silent and Mo Qiang''s voice that soothed his heart was also gone. He missed his wife''s voice, her touch and even those eyes that looked at him with slight annoyance and slight confusion. Though they did not have any love for him at that moment, Yin Fu did not mind because he believed that one day he would succeed. Yeah, you allowed a thief to escape, was what Mo Qiang wanted to say but when she saw those guilty turquoise eyes flickering left and right, she could not bring herself to say such harsh words. " It was nothing, he just tried to take advantage of me when I was asleep," Mo Qiang did not feel guilty while saying those words as Yi Yazhu had used the same excuse when they first bumped into one another. Since he caused her to be treated as a pervert then she would make sure that he was treated as one too! Chapter 427 427: Quit acting disgusting What someone dared to touch his wife when he was not present! Yin Fu felt his heart burn with anxiety. Earlier Yin Fu was not worried about Mo Qiang getting seduced by dirty goblins as he thought that she was with Mo Xifeng when compared with Mo Xifeng there was no way any mer would look at his wife''s way. Thus he and his brothers were completely safe from getting their hair dyed green. But now that he heard that someone tried to make a move on Mo Qiang, he could not help but wring his hands in nervousness. Don''t tell him that someone else saw the good things about his wife and then started to have bad thoughts about her. Mo Qiang was indeed a good wife if one were to skip her past and sharp features, in fact, if one was to get used to them, they would find that Mo Qiang was quite a beauty herself. In fact, according to Yin Fu, she looked quite cute. While Yin Fu was lost in his thoughts, Mo Qiang was staring at him. She could see that he was jealous, especially with how deep his frown was, in fact, she was sure that he was holding back a huge diatribe that he wanted to say. Seeing him frown like this, Mo Qiang felt her heart tickled. In the past many men tried to woo her but they only liked her because she was smart and could help them with their work. The men who used to chase her would wait for her to soften her stance and then start pushing their work on her, it was only when she sternly pushed the work back and drew a line that they came to apologize. But even then she did not see any emotion other than regret on the faces of those men, this was the first time she had seen someone getting jealous because of her and couldn''t help but feel a bit happy. So someone felt jealous of her as well? Mo Qiang pretended to be indifferent but her lips were already curved in a satisfied arc. She looked at Yin Fu whose face was turning all shades of pink and purple before she softened her voice and asked, " Did something happen at home?" Only then did Yin Fu snap out of his daze. " It''s nothing, tomorrow I am going to the Imperial Law and Order Academy for my entrance exams. I thought that I should call you before I leave for the academy," Yin Fu spoke softly. Though he was quite upset that someone snuck inside the room where Mo Qiang was sleeping, he couldn''t do anything as the two of them were too far away. When Mo Qiang heard that Yin Fu was about to head over to the Law and Order Academy she was quite surprised but then she thought about the time that had passed and realized that it was indeed time for Yin Fu to take the entrance exam test. She looked at the little mer who was looking at her and then said with a smile, " Then make sure to give it your best shot." She tried to soften her smile such that she wouldn''t make Yin Fu scared by her smile. " Wife" This was the first time Yin Fu had seen such a sweet smile on the lips of his wife for him. He was so touched that he wanted to give birth to a son and daughter for his wife then and there but before he could say anything more, Shao Hui who was lying on the bed next to him woke up and turned over to see Yin Fu talking to Mo Qiang. Shao Hui: "" Making a move when everyone is sleeping huh? Though Shao Hui did not want to be the third wheel when he thought about how Yin Fu was keeping a guard against him and Xie Jie, he could not help himself. The two of them just talked about this morning and they promised that no one would pit one another and yet Yin Fu was actually making a sneaky move in the middle of the night. Thus, he rolled over from his bed and then snuck behind Yin Fu before saying, " What about me? Aren''t you going to hand me your best wishes too?" Shao Hui could not help but get a bit jealous, when he went to work Mo Qiang did not wish him good luck. In fact, she was not even at home when he went to work for the first time. But Yin Fu was given the best regards when he was going to take exams. Never mind, Yin Fu was the one who worked hardest when compared to him, the stabber. Mo Qiang raised a brow and then saw through Shao Hui''s teasing. Because her mood was good, she hooked her lips and questioned, " Are you sure you want me to wish you good luck? What if your day is not blessed, will you be waiting with a knife for me to return?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Of course not," Shao Hui coughed a little, his cheeks turned a bit red as he muttered, " Just how long are you going to tease me with that?" He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, " I was just teasing you, if you don''t want to wish me good luck then there is no need, it''s not like it is going to cats and dogs just because you did not wish me." Though he spoke harshly, his expression was full of aggrieved anger. His red lips were pouting and he continued to look at Mo Qiang before looking away, Mo Qiang was sure that if she dared to cut the call off without wishing him, Shao Hui would definitely cry. But even then she smiled at Shao Hui wickedly and then said, " Are you sure? Then I will be cancelling the call." " No... I" Shao Hui looked at Mo Qiang who had raised her hand and was about to end the call, his eyes slowly turned red as he tugged at Yin Fu''s sleeves. He then spoke with a sad voice, " I I meant that you can wish me it''s not like you can''t." Yin Fu saw him pushing and pulling before getting disgusted. He pushed Shao Hui''s face away from his and then hissed, " Either be truthful or stop being disgusting!" -------------- Chapter 428 428: A promise unfulfilled - Shao Hui blushed in embarrassment, it wasn''t that he dared not to say his wishes but he did not know how to. When he was living with his mother, she hardly came to look for him as she was busy with the hunting guild and the new and young mer concubines in her harem. With new beauties added to her harem every day how could his mother even bother about his father? The two of them lived alone in the small courtyard that was given to them. His mother only came to him when she wanted him to lend her his powers and only then would she ask him what he wanted other than that, she hardly paid any attention to him. But the thing was that even after promising that she would bring him this and that, Madam Shao would still forget what she promised to him. And little him would stay in the courtyard waiting for his mother to return and bring him, his reward. He still remembered that there was one time when it was past Christmas and he asked his mother to bring him a small toy as a gift for his birthday. He did not dare to even dream that his mother would bring him a toy on Christmas as she had never done that but since she promised him that she would spend the last day of the year with him and even gift him, Shao Hui was hopeful. Ten years ago in a small courtyard. '' Hui Hui, your mother might be busy with something,'' father Shao told twelve-year-old Shao Hui who was staring at the door with a pair of shiny eyes. '' You should come inside and cut your mountain steak with daddy.'' Little Shao Hui turned to look at his father and shook his head before saying excitedly, '' Daddy, Mother promised me! We did a pinky promise, the one where we hook our fingers together. She did that with me, she will definitely come or else she will have to swallow a hundred needles.'' His daddy looked at him with a face filled with hesitation. Though he seemed as if he wanted to say something to Shao Hui, Father Shao still held back and nodded, '' If that is what you want but once it''s ten o clock at night, we are cutting the steak all right?'' Shao Hui nodded obediently. He sat on the swing and then waited and waited. When his father spoke to him it was eight o''clock and by the time snow started to fall over his head, Shao Hui knew that his mother was not going to come but he still waited and hoped that before midnight, his mother would come to see him. '' Enough is enough, Hui Hui,'' at ten thirty his daddy could no longer hold anymore, he came outside and picked the stubborn Shao Hui from the swing as he scolded. '' Your mother is not coming, how many times has she promised you and how many times has she broken her promise? Look at you, you are almost frozen waiting for her.'' Shao Hui who lay in the arms of his daddy, looked over at the doors which were open and yet did not show the figure that he was waiting for, he hugged his daddy and softly whispered, '' But I did a good job and mother promised me, how can she break the promise?'' His daddy did not reply, he first brought him inside and then wiped him with a towel before making Shao Hui change his clothes. Only then did his father look him in the eye and whisper, ''When there are too many priorities and distractions, people ought to forget things and people who are not important to them.'' Little Shao Hui did not understand what his father meant, he simply nodded and finished his birthday meal. Just like that three days passed by and his mother came looking for him again. She asked him to hypnotize another group of women, but this time little Shao Hui wanted to know why his mother forgot his birthday, so he summoned his courage and questioned his mother in a milky voice, '' Mother, why did you not come to my birthday when you promised?'' Then and there Shao Hui saw a flash of surprise in the eyes of his mother as if she did not know it was his birthday when he had clearly told her two weeks ago that it was his birthday on the last day of the year. '' Ohthat? I was busy,'' Little Shao Hui knew that his mother was lying. She was not busy, she completely forgot. Only then did he understand what his father meant, because he was not important enough for his mother, she completely forgot his existence. Only when she needed him for something that was her priority that she remember that someone like him existed in the first place. Ever since then, Shao Hui stopped asking people for things, even when he wanted it, he would say that he did not want it. Because he was afraid to be disappointed, what if he said that he wanted it only for the person on him, he placed all his hope to disappoint him? The knot in his heart was years old, how could he just let go? Shao Hui snapped out of his thoughts and pursed his lips and did not say anything. He only came here to tease Yin Fu, now that he was done, there was no need for him to stay, right? " I will go back to sleep and no longer disturb you two," he spoke sourly. Shao Hui hated how he could be honest with Mo Qiang when the two of them were in bed but when it came to heart-to-heart talk. He did not dare to do it. Because his body was not fragile, his heart was. " All right, do work hard tomorrow," as soon as Shao Hui turned around he felt someone touch the top of his head, startling him. He turned around and saw Mo Qiang caressing her fingers, the feeling of her fingers skimming through his hair was too strong. It was as if she was here with him. " You" " Wife, did you turn the sensation option on? Me too!" Yin Fu cupped his cheeks and blushed. " Wish me good luck too like this, I want to try it too." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui could not speak anymore but even if he could, he did not think that with his condition he could speak. He raised his head and pressed his hair, a silly smile decorating his face. " Idiot if you wanted to pat me just say it, why did you play around so much?" -------------- Chapter 429 429: Someone really attacked? Mo Qiang did not have the heart to refuse Yin Fu, so she did the same thing with him. In fact, it was a coincidence that she was able to turn the sensation mode on, while looking at Shao Hui, she saw a button that had a caressing sign drawn on it. Though Mo Qiang was not someone who would act on impulse, she still tapped on the button before her mind could register what she was doing, by the time she reacted the red button turned green and she could only try what the sign meant, since there was a caressing sign. She tried to do it with her fingers, never did she expect that just because her attention was on Shao Hui, she would end up patting him like this. She looked down at her fingers which still had a soft feeling lingering on the tips and did not know what to say, this feature was quite dangerous. She kind of wanted to pat these two once more, just what did they use? How come their hair was this soft when hers were coarse? " You both should go back to sleep," though the Dead Star was three hours behind the Feather and Dust tribe, it was still midnight. Yin Fu had to take exams tomorrow and Shao Hui had to go to work, it would be troublesome if they woke up late. " Yes, Yes.. we are going back to sleep," said Yin Fu as he ended the call and then gushed, " My wife is so cute! Did you see how surprised she was when she started to caress our hair?" He turned to look at the cold back that was oozing nothing but chilly air and huffed, " If you don''t want to talk to her what can we do? Why are you getting angry?" Ever since he started to talk to Mo Qiang, Yin Fu knew that someone was glaring hard at his back. He did not know what to say to Xie Jie, if he asked him to talk to Mo Qiang then this mer would have definitely said something rude to Mo Qiang just like the last time how he told Mo Qiang that her butt was flat. But when he did not say anything to him nor did he ask him to talk to Mo Qiang, he continued to glare at him as if he was afraid that Yin Fu had a longer life and needed to be shortened. Xie Jie did not turn around, he simply closed his eyes and then acted as if he were dead to the world. He could not understand why he was upset, it was he who decided to stay away from Mo Qiang but now he wanted her to touch his head and wish him good luck like Shao Hui. At the same time, he felt wronged, he did not stab Mo Qiang and did not do anything too dangerous to harm her yet she did not say a word to him, even avoided him. Though this was what he wanted in the past, now he felt unsettled. '' It''s all right, there is no need for me to be upset,'' he told himself but at the same time, he slapped Mo Qiang in his heart for caressing Shao Hui and not him. He blamed these feelings on stress that he had accumulated in his heart and thought that as long as he talked with his psychiatrist everything would be fine. . Mo Qiang did not know that someone was quite upset with her deliberate avoidance. She really did not want to ignore Xie Jie but she was afraid that the mer would go crazy like the last time and thus decided to leave him alone. She really did not dare to interpret his thoughts anymore. " There are still three hours left before dawn," Mo Qiang looked at the digital clock and then arched her back before heading to bed and taking a quick nap, now that Yi Yazhu had run away there was no point in staying awake it was better to go back to sleep and wake up when it was time. Thus, Mo Qiang slumped on the bed and this time turned the security lock on to make sure that no one would be able to touch her. Though she hated the bubble glass that covered her, it was better to let anyone steal something from her. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon the sky turned lighter and the golden rays of the sun washed over the lands of the Feather and Dust tribe. With the sun shining bright on her butt, Mo Qiang did not dare to sleep long and woke up soon. She took a quick bath and then changed her clothes before heading to the fields, she didn''t dare to go to the dining hall of the Hybrid crows those bastards did not even cook their meat, last night she was able to escape by drinking but if she was to head inside the dining hall now, then how was she supposed to escape? Thus, Mo Qiang headed straight to the fields where Mo Xifeng found her with the four spirits. Her sister looked at her and then asked with slight concern, " Did you sleep well?" Last night Mo Xifeng was too tired and went to bed, she only woke up in the morning but the second she woke up her monitor was blasted by Yin Fu and Shao Hui, both of them asked her to pay attention to Mo Qiang and not let her get swept by any ugly goblins. Even Xie Jie sent her a message and asked her to keep an eye on Mo Qiang, saying that he was worried that Mo Qiang would end up getting a mer pregnant. Though Mo Xifeng did not understand what happened, she could see something that took place last night when she was not paying attention. It would have been better if Mo Xifeng did not bring up the matter but once she did, Mo Qiang suddenly felt wronged. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then kicked her on the shin. " What kind of sister are you? Last night your sister was attacked and you did not even know!" Mo Xifeng frowned, someone really attacked her sister? " What are you frowning at? Do you think I am lying?" Seeing the furrow between Mo Xifeng''s brows, Mo Qiang questioned angrily. " No, I am just surprised that someone has such a heavy taste." Chapter 430 430: Fodder and Milk Mo Qiang''s lips twisted as she grinned up at her sister and asked in an overly sweet voice, " Are you calling me ugly, dear sister?" " Of course not," Mo Xifeng closed her eyes and then shook her head. " I am calling you highly non-preferable." The two of them shared a look before Mo Qiang turned to look at Huhu and then said, " Bite her." However, before the poor Huhu could follow the instructions given by his mistress, Madam Feng who just finished her breakfast arrived at the fields, behind her were the rest of the hybrid crows. Mo Qiang could see that a few of them were still munching on a few snacks that looked similar to the enlarged lizard''s fingers. '' Good thing I snuck out,'' thought Mo Qiang in her head. " Miss Qiang, we missed you at breakfast," Madam Feng spoke with a bright smile as she looked at Mo Qiang. Her amber eyes were twinkling lightly as she burped and looked over the field that was still a bit more moisturized and loosened than the rest of the surrounding fields. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang scrunched her nose in disgust when Madam Feng burped on her face. She wanted to tell Madam Feng that as the leader of the tribe, she should not burp in the face of others but then Mo Qiang stopped as she recalled what Feng Jue told her after selling her underpants. '' Our tribe has no such thing as you humans, we can even walk around without clothes if we want.'' '' Huh? What do you mean by decency? Are you saying that I cannot understand what you are saying?'' Just trying to explain to Feng Jue what it meant to be a decent living person, Mo Qiang almost turned crazy and ran headlong into a wall. She did not want to experience the same thing all over. Teaching barbarians like these how to live decently was equivalent to punching stone with her bare hand and hoping for the stone to break and not her bones. " I can see that," Mo Qiang took a step back and then looked at the hybrid crows whose stomachs were bulging. She was half certain that these guys had a jolly time eating her and Mo Xifeng''s share and did not miss her at all. In fact, if she and Mo Xifeng had gone to the breakfast they might have been stared at until imaginary holes formed on their bodies. Madam Feng did not sense the sarcasm in Mo Qiang''s voice. Instead, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng after surveying the fields and asked, " Miss Qiang, we never got to ask you. How are you going to sell the tea? I mean how much profit do you think that it could make?" This was something the hybrid crows discussed with her last night. They were not afraid of hard work but their hard work was highly dependent on what kind of rewards they could get, if the money earned from this thing called ''tea'' was not enough then they would think about handing the fields to Mo Qiang for free. Mo Qiang noticed the small calculations in Madam Feng''s eyes and was speechless. A part of her wanted to cancel the mission and go back home, how could a profiteer make a profit from another profiteer? She was here to get the cheque and the money, why was Madam Feng jumping on the wagon? " Don''t forget that you still need the hybrid crows to work for you," Xiao Jiao reminded Mo Qiang after reading her thoughts. " If you want to eat butter then you need to feed fodder to the cow. And the better the fodder the more you can milk the cow." Mo Qiang paused then she turned to look at Xiao Jiao with sparkling eyes and said, " Jiao Jiao, you have grown up. Mommy is so happy!" " Whose mother are you!" Xiao Jiao was disgusted as she kicked Mo Qiang on the cheek, her cheeks turning red. " I am a divine being and you are a human, don''t make relations willy-nilly." Even though she was kicked Mo Qiang was not upset. In fact, she was quite happy since Xiao Jiao was slowly becoming more and more like her, in the past, she would have lectured her on how she was supposed to be saving this galaxy and not making a profit and now Xiao Jiao was telling her that she needed to add more fodder to milk these hybrid crows well. Her Xiao Jiao had grown up! She had learned the ways of the world! This was good enough! As for the kick, it doesn''t matter! " Miss Qiang?" When Madam Feng saw that Mo Qiang was slapped by her squirrel and went into a sort of daze, she could not help but call her name. Mo Qiang put a halt on her train of thought before turning to look Madam Feng in the eye, she raised a hand to her mouth and then stated calmly, " If I am not wrong then with the calming tea alone we should be able to make a profit of fifty million star coins-" Mo Qiang did not get a chance to finish, the sound of wings rustling interrupted her before she was engulfed in a sandstorm as the entire members of the Feather and Dust tribe rushed to the fields at the same time leaving Mo Qiang behind. " What happened?" She questioned Mo Xifeng. Her shoulders slumped as a few crows flew past her head leaving black dots behind. They were just talking so nicely why did they all leave? Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang while hugging Huhu who was caught mid-pounce when he tried to bite Mo Xifeng and was now being cuddled to death as punishment. " I don''t know, I only saw Madam Feng''s and the rest of eyes shine after hearing you say that we can sell this tea for around fifty million coins per pack," answered Mo Xifeng with a stoic expression which was quite absurd given that she was patting and pinching Huhu. She paused and then added, " They looked just like you when you hear about money, jewellery and benefits." Mo Qiang: "" I am asking for the last time, does someone wants to buy this little sh*t or not? Chapter 431 431: The responsibility of an elder sister. Happy Diwali to everyone who celebrates! May your life be as bright as the lights and diyas at your home! Be safe, don''t burst crackers haphazardly and remember to eat lot of sweets! - ----------------- " What are you doing? If you loosen the soil like this, it would be too late! You need to throw your back into it," Madam Feng waved her hand as she spoke to Ou Qi. The latter was in charge of using the hoe to make trenches in the soil, though they could have used the automated vehicles but Mo Qiang refused. And Mo Qiang refused because Xiao Jiao refused. They were here to change the pollution level and lower it, not increase it anymore. Thus, they all have to farm in the old-school way which was to use hoes and farming tools without even using vehicles and pesticides. " Madam Feng, what do you" Ou Qi began but she was interrupted by Madam Feng whose expression turned excited as fumes came out of her nostrils as she huffed. Madam Feng then said, " Move human! Let me show you how work is cleared up fast, the faster we can prepare this field the faster we can get our money I mean our crops. Caw." " Thats right, you are wasting time! Time is money, caw!" " This is not a field, this is a mine of gold, how can you be so slow while dealing with it?" Mo Qiang did not even need to ask the hybrid crows for their help, they enthusiastically took the job themselves as they were greedy to earn money. Even if they had to share fifty per cent shares with Mo Qiang, they could still get a sum of twenty million star coins along with many more as long as the box of tea was sold. And from what Mo Qiang said, they could understand that the calming tea was most probably curated especially for the S grade and A grade mecha morphs, though there were not many S and A grade mecha morphs, it did not matter! As they were equally rich! As long as this calming tea was launched they would be able to swim in money! " This is such a great opportunity!" " Caw! Work hard! Put your wings into it!" The hybrid crows snatched the hoes from the soldiers who were working in the field and then started to turn the soil over, with their agility and enthusiasm, they were indeed much better than Ou Qi and the rest who were a bit slower. '' Whoa, at this rate, I am sure that the field will be finished before this week. To think that fifteen mu of land could be turned over so soon,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she waved her hand in front of her face as she looked at the hybrid crows working in the fields. She coughed a mouthful of dust and then muttered, " Now we only need Vigos before we can start planting the seedlings." However, she paused and looked at her monitor. The time displayed was enough to explain that the team that went to the Zoaf dimension to bring the Vigos element had been gone for five days. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time and weather were different in different dimensions. They should have been back by now given that she sent them to the Zoaf dimension as soon as she grabbed hold of the cores. She turned to look at Mo Qiang who was staring at her monitor with furrowed brows and asked, " Xifeng, it has been five days since we sent the team to fetch Vigos from Zoaf dimension, did they tell you about any sort of delay in their plans?" Mo Xifeng was still looking at her monitor while Mo Qiang looked at the field that was being turned by the hybrid crows. After a while, Mo Xifeng replied, " No, I did not. Last night I received a message from team leader Sang and she said to me that she was on her way but weirdly enough she said the same thing last time." " Even if she was on the way, it''s enough time for them to return," remarked Mo Qiang as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng, her hand that was fanning in front of her stopped. " One of the two things must have happened," Mo Xifeng conceded as she lowered her hand and then turned her gaze sideways to look at Mo Qiang. " Either the team members are taking their sweet time, something that is not possible. Or." " Or something happened to them," Mo Qiang said with a stern expression. Madam Sang was not someone who would act irresponsibly, she was not only one of the trusted aides of Mo Yan but she was also a woman of pride, restraint and great will. It was impossible for her to play around. " We need to track them down," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng as she turned on her heels and started to walk back to the tribe. She started to silently count the things that she was going to bring to the Zoaf dimension. " And we need a bit of" Before she could finish speaking, Mo Xifeng reached out her hand and grasped Mo Qiang''s wrist. " Whats the matter? Do you want anything more to the luggage?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was holding her wrist. Mo Xifeng on the other hand was as calm as ever, she looked at Mo Qiang and then stated somberly, " Sister, it will be better if you stay at the tribe. I will complete this mission on my own." "Madam Sang is a skilled woman and the rest of the team are no novices either, they killed Zergs with their mother in the second Zerg war, and for them to go missing we can only wonder what kind of misfortune they might be facing at this moment. As the eldest daughter and the heir of the Mo family, you should-" Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she pried Mo Xifeng''s finger off her wrist and then flicked her on the forehead before saying, " What are you talking about? As the eldest sister, my responsibility is also to protect you." She paused and then ignored the surprised look on Mo Xifeng''s face before adding, "What''s more they went to Zoaf dimension on my order and not yours, they are my team member and I will be responsible for them, there is no need for my sister to take charge," after speaking she slightly winced and added, " Youwhat did you eat? Your forehead is like an iron boulder." Mo Xifeng on the other hand did not say anything, she looked at Mo Qiang who with her frail body said that it was her responsibility to keep her protected and sighed before saying, " Very well then let''s go." Though Mo Qiang did not see it, Mo Xifeng was carrying a sweet smile on her face. [Ding] [ Mo Xifeng''s favourability points increased by +20 points.] Chapter 432 432: An act worthy of death penalty " This is.." Mo Qiang looked at the water bottle that was lying on the ground and furrowed her brows. She and Mo Xifeng left the Feather and Dust tribe to come looking for the team members who came to the Zoaf dimension to look for Vigos. After three days of arduous journey, the two of them finally arrived at the Zoaf dimension. Though the Zoaf dimension was small, it was big enough for the two of them to get lost, fortunately, the two of them had handed Madam Sang a GPS tracker but for some reason, the GPS tracker seemed to have stopped working in the middle of a valley which was surrounded by low and high mountains. And this was where they found the water bottle. The water inside it had long evaporated but Mo Qiang knew that it belonged to Madam Sang as she had given the same kind of water bottles to everyone in her team. She looked at the bulbous valve with a sipping straw and could not help but look around. This was her design and she was the one who came up with it, it was impossible for someone else to lose this type of water bottle. '' This is weird, how could they disappear in the middle of this valley?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head, while Xiao Jiao sniffed around. Her eyes flickered left and right as she muttered, "This is weird." "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked up at Xiao Jiao who was flying next to her head. Xiao Jiao did not turn around instead she looked at the large mountain which was away from the valley and then stated, " I am smelling a faint scent of sulphide but such a scent how could it be present here? The air is toxic yes but it''s not that toxic to release sulphuric acid." She paused and then added, "What''s more the scent is concentrated at the mountains instead of the entire area which makes it even more suspicious." Mo Qiang stood up and looked at the gigantic mountain that was surrounded by the grey smoky clouds which were clearly filled with sulphuric acid because of the heavy concentration of the sulphide and many other harmful toxins lurking around the mountains. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " There could be a swamp of waste?" Mo Qiang suggested as she looked at Xiao Jiao with a turn of her head but Xiao Jiao shook her head and then stated coldly, " I do not sense any swamp, the entire Zoaf dimension is covered with nothing but mountains and muddy fields, the mud being rich in nothing but acid. However, only that mountain has a high concentration of sulphuric acid which is weird." Just as Xiao Jiao finished speaking, Mo Xifeng also spoke up, she too like Xiao Jiao was looking at the large mountain, " My device is sensing weird fluctuations from the mountains. Every time I try to run a find the device option on my monitor, it ends up turning off as soon as the waves reach the Mountain of Lai Lai." " Are you saying that the toxins present around the mountain are affecting your device?" Mo Qiang questioned with a frown to which Mo Xifeng shook her head and then stated coldly, " No, there is no way that the presence of the toxins would cause such fluctuations, I am afraid," replied Mo Xifeng. " I sense a hum of core energy which is similar to mind but it is very faint around D or E grade once in a while it would spike up and then reach A which is why I cannot be entirely sure if this is the work of a human." " Hmm.." Mo Qiang frowned, she looked at the mountain of Lai Lai and suddenly had a sort of Deja vu like she had heard this name before but where did she hear it? Where did she hear it? Suddenly her eyes widened and she looked at the mountain of Lai Lai with wide eyes. " Xifeng! We need to hurry! We cannot waste our time anymore, let''s move!" She immediately turned to walk towards the mountain of Lai Lai, not even wasting a single second. " Did something happen sister Qiang? Did you see something?" Mo Xifeng did not move instead she questioned Mo Qiang, if it was something dangerous then she needed to head towards that mountain alone and leave Mo Qiang behind. " I am afraid that our team members are already dead!" Mo Qiang spoke harshly as she jumped towards the smaller mountain that was in front of the cliff on which she was standing. Her expression was twisted with worry and concern as Mo Qiang knew why she suddenly felt that the mountain of Lai Lai was a name that she had heard before because she had indeed read about it! Mo Xifeng''s expression also changed when she heard Mo Qiang''s words, how was it possible for their team members to die? Though she did not understand what Mo Qiang meant, she still chased after her. " Sister, what do you mean that they might be dead? What exactly do you know?" Mo Xifeng asked as she chased after Mo Qiang who was hurrying down the mountains one after another as if a second''s delay could cause great disaster. And it really might cause a great disaster. Though the previous Mo Qiang was a troublemaker, there was one thing that she did correct and that was to join a group which was closely related to the dark web. Ever since Mo Qiang found out that the previous owner of this body actually joined the dark web, she did not leave the group instead she turned her account into a ghost account and kept a close eye on the dark web in case Madam Wei was to hand over any sort of mission against her family. During one such search, she found information about the mountain of Lai Lai. This mountain was originally a normal mountain in the Zoaf dimension but then an unhinged criminal moved into this dimension and made the Mountain of Lai Lai, her residence. If it was just her living here, then it was fine but that woman was not some normal criminal! Mo Qiang could not help but curse herself for forgetting such a big piece of information but then again, she never knew that Lai Lai Mountain was located in the Zoaf dimension! The two sisters rushed until they were standing in front of the mountain of Lai Lai. As the two of them arrived at the front of the mountain, Mo Qiang found another water bottle lying on the ground. And this time there were traces of someone being dragged, Mo Qiang picked up the water bottle and then clenched it tight in her hands. Sure enough, it was Bai Po. That freaking disgusting white worm! Mo Qiang followed the traces that were left behind by the team members and finally came to a stop in front of a large entrance which belonged to a cave, it was hidden behind a big boulder which made it impossible for Mo Qiang to see the entrance at first glance. '' So this is the ''The Maze of Popo,''?''Mo Qiang questioned in her head as she looked at the gigantic entrance. She dropped the water bottle at the side and then sneered coldly as she looked at the wide entrance. She did not know much about Bai Po but she knew one thing and that was Bai Po was an unhinged psychopath. She once worked in a hospital as a senior doctor and medicine researcher but later she gave up her job and then went awol. No one knew where she went but the next time the name Bai Po surged on the social networking sites and the official site of the police department was when a weird murder case popped up. And the murder case was not a normal one but a freaky one. It was so horrendous that many young mers ended up fainting on the site where the body was discovered or should she say mutilated bodies? But this had nothing to do with Mo Qiang. She had always been a ''you go on your way and I will go my way'' kind of person, thus when Xiao Jiao asked her to hand over Bai Po''s information anonymously to the police officers, she refused. She did not want to get involved with such a freaky psychopath. What was more she was a woman with family and had no protection. Was her sense of justice rotten? Maybe you can say that after all, she cared more about her own life rather than someone else. Those who were killed by Bai Po were pitiful but she was also pitiful all right! She had Madam Wei and her colleagues after her life, why would she add a psychopath to her list as well? But now things have changed. That b*tch dared to lay her hands on her possessions! This was a violation! A trespassing act! The team members whom she cultivated after a long and hard work were snatched away just like that? Did Bai Po even know that for the sake of winning the hearts of these people she had given away a lot of benefits? The money spent on them was no less than her earnings! Even the death penalty would not be enough for touching those money bags who were yet to return the money that she had invested in them! If they died then she would make Bai Po, her b*tch! Chapter 433 433: A valuable lesson Mo Qiang was enraged. For the sake of cultivating Madam Sang and the rest of the team members, it could be said that she handed benefits from both hands. Water, corn, maple syrup, eggs and chicken she had never shied away from handing such things to her team members. All because she wanted to buy their hearts through these additional incentives. She always thought that as long as they were worn over they would work like a horse and cow for her and then pay her back for all the incentives that they had taken, this way neither she would be the one who would be wronged nor the team members would be wronged. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now those team members were caught by Bai Po! If they died who would cough out the money for the meat, maple syrup and water bottles? '' I will not let that woman off easily, she dared to touch my women did she ask for my permission!'' Mo Qiang rumbled in her head, her expression turning again and again until Chichi and the other two spirits were hiding behind Xiao Jiao who looked at the angry Mo Qiang and then said stiffly, " Calm down woman, you look like you want to chop someone up." " Thats because I really want to chop someone up," Mo Qiang replied, if someone was to beat her dog wasn''t it similar to beating her face? The one who was captured was her workers, capturing and locking them up was similar to stomping on her, Mo Qiang''s face! If this was some rich, high-class missy, Mo Qiang would have knelt and said ''Harder Mommy!'' As long as the money got in her bank account she really did not care about anything but! Who was Bai Po? A yellow-faced criminal who did not have even a house under her name, how could she be allowed to stomp on her face? Mo Qiang will never allow something like this to happen! Xiao Jiao was speechless and the three spirits were speechless as well. What kind of preferential treatment was this? It was a good thing that Bai Po could not read Mo Qiang''s thoughts or else she would have cried. Was she some sort of yellow-faced, little girl who could be dealt with at any moment? She was a psychopathic killer! One who morphed and twisted a human body into something unrecognizable! How could Mo Qiang talk about her like this? More importantly, what kind of fetish was this? How could she talk about stomping so easily? Listening to her thought process, the three spirits and Xiao Jiao felt like Mo Qiang was married to the right mers! If she was a woman who liked pain then those three could definitely deal with her like that! " Elder sister, you stay outside," seeing that something was weird about this cave, Mo Xifeng decided to deal with the matter on her own, she stepped forward and then glanced around the cave. She was looking at the roof and the walls but she never looked down as she believed that as a knight she should never lower her head. When Mo Qiang saw Mo Xifeng was looking up, her brows twitched and she immediately pulled her back. " You little brat, first listen to your sister!" Mo Qiang caught hold of Mo Xifeng''s collar and pulled her towards her. It was a good thing that she did because the second Mo Xifeng walked forward, the weapon underneath the ground got activated before a full-blown multi-shot rifle popped out, it looked left and right before aiming at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng and then BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The sound of gunshots echoed in the cave and outside, fortunately, Mo Qiang was standing next to the wall of the cave and hurriedly pulled Mo Xifeng outside and hid behind the wall of the cave. The two of them continued to hide until the rifle shifted back inside the ground and the sound of gunshots stopped. Mo Qiang peeped inside the cave and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng whose face was slightly pale. She raised her hand and then slapped her good sister. She was really her good sister, and because of her she almost became a human-shaped sieve! " You dumbass, this is not some honourable knight battle where your opponent will not use cheap tricks to kill you," Mo Qiang scolded Mo Xifeng fiercely. " This is the lair of a psychopath murderer, forget about shooting you from the ground, she might as well shove a bomb up your arse! Don''t even think about lowering your guard. Do you think that thugs and murderers have pride? They will do anything to survive! Don''t be foolish!" Mo Qiang was not saying this because she was slowly remembering her predecessor''s memories but also because she once lived in a small gang with other thugs when she was fourteen or fifteen, back then the orphanage did not have much funds and they only got single meal a day for the sake of getting two meals, Mo Qiang started small business of selling bouquets and knitted scarves and embroidered handkerchiefs but then she found out that she could not sell the stuff without the protection of a gang. And thus she joined a gang with a protection fee of fifty yuan. Back then she did not participate in any of the gang fight but she learned all sort of stuff and the teachings that the leader gave her was still firmly imprinted in her mind. '' As long as you can stay alive nothing else matters. Even if you have to beg, kneel if you have to stab, do it. As long as you live, there is more than one way to get your revenge.'' Thugs, pickpocketers and murderers they all followed the same mottos, it did not matter how they lived, as long as they lived nothing else mattered to them. Only fools like Mo Xifeng would believe in honour and pride thinking that they were willing to die. Mo Qiang was however different, she was selfish and wanted to live, when you have nothing to eat and starving on the street what pride can you even talk about? Mo Qiang had once spent months going hungry and working, back then she would have happily stolen if it meant to eat. People who were broken were not afraid of going barefoot. Chapter 434 434: Why does she knows so much --------------- " I did not think that she would bury a weapon in the ground," Mo Xifeng was really ashamed. She was thinking that she had to be the one who had to protect her elder sister, turns out that it was her sister who had to protect her. Just the very thought of relying on her sister who was not even a knight made, Mo Xifeng a bit embarrassed. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Of course, there will be weapons hiding inside the cave! Xifeng, are you really certain that you are a knight in training? Can''t you see that the cave looks shady? Even if you do not know that something was inside you should still look inside properly! How can you think that there might be no trap in places like these?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at Mo Xifeng, her expression was filled with disgust as if she was looking at a dimwit. " You are the kind of woman who barges inside a haunted house even when it says caution ten deaths and one mutilation, right?" Mo Xifeng''s sweat dropped but she did not know what to say this time around because Mo Qiang was right, she was indeed a bit rash when entering the cave just now. Mo Qiang breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that neither she nor Mo Xifeng were harmed. She had read that Bai Po was not only twisted she liked to torment her prey, the weapons inside were fatal but they were not deadly, if someone''s family member was kidnapped by Bai Po and they were to get injured inside the cave, they would neither die nor would they give up. They would continue to walk inside the cave in the hope that they would be able to save their loved ones only to die in front of the entrance of Bai Po''s experiment room, where they would have to watch their loved ones die a brutal death. It was simply ruthless! Mo Qiang had read a lot of information about Bai Po and she knew that she was not the kind of woman who would give her prey an easy death. They have to make sure that they were not covered with wounds or else it would be really hard to tell how they died! " Don''t you have an S grade core? Try to focus on the mechanical energy that surrounds the cave. Don''t forget that all the weapons here are mechanized with the help of cores," said Mo Qiang as she taught Mo Xifeng how to detect the traps that were buried under the ground. " Try concentrating on the core energy and make your core resonate with the ones that are hidden inside the cave, then use your own aura slay to take care of them if they cannot be avoided." " Core energies are generally scattered all over but if they are tightly wrapped inside a shell, then they would have a brimming wave of energy waiting to flood outside, just concentrate on that low pressure that surrounds your core when you are waiting to attack." Mo Xifeng listened to Mo Qiang''s babbling and could not understand how she knew so much but given that Mo Qiang was helping her and the time was tight she did not question her too much. She simply closed her eyes and then concentrated on the low-pressure zones. When Mo Qiang saw that Mo Xifeng was concentrating and did not ask any questions related to how she knew such things, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her gaze turned to the blue screen next to her that had a written explanation on it, because this matter was related to the mission Xiao A very willingly handed the information to Mo Qiang. If Mo Xifeng had asked where she learned all of the information that she just told her, Mo Qiang really couldn''t have answered her. The reason why Xiao An was so optimistic about helping was because Mo Xifeng''s favourability points were right after the three mers, as long as she raised Mo Xifeng''s favourability points she would be able to level up easily. Since it was not easy to raise Mo Xifeng''s favaorability points, the level up was amazing whenever the favaorability points and the same could be said for the three mers. It was even harder to raise their favaorability points which was why every time Mo Qiang used their favaorability points, she would end up with some wonderful update. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Xifeng got the hang of how to determine where the core energies were suppressed Mo Qiang received a notification of increased favorability points and sighed in relief. She raised her head and looked at the total number of favorability points which had crossed ninety thousand. A few more and she would be able to increase her green energy to level three! On the other hand, Mo Xifeng opened her eyes and raised her head before saying, " Follow me." " Okay, your big sister will rely on you then," Mo Qiang smiled cheekily as she looked at Mo Xifeng and then silently followed behind her. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who was rather calm and couldn''t help but furrow her brows lightly. Her sister always avoided answering questions but without a doubt, she knew everything, it would not be wrong to say that she was even more skilled than her master in the academy but how? She had never seen her sister study anything about mecha core energies and even if she was studying about the mecha cores, how could she know more than a skilled professor with twenty years of experience? She must be hiding something but what? '' No, I need to pay attention to the task at hand first,'' thought Mo Xifeng as she returned her focus to the clusters of suppressed core energies. They needed to rescue their team members first or else they all would die a horrible death! On the other side of the cave. A woman clad in a bloody white coat was looking at the bubbling chemicals and laughed hysterically. " This time for sure! This time for sure my experiment will succeed!" Chapter 435 435: The craziness of a psychopath Bai Po''s hysterical laugh came to a sudden stop as she turned to look behind her. " Hmm? What was that?" She blinked her gloomy eyes which had deep eye bags underneath them. Before turning her head to look at the surveillance cameras that showed two women walking inside the cave causing the first trap to go off. Seeing the two women enter her cave, Bai Po could not help but frown. " Are they here to rescue the women I abducted a few days ago?" She muttered, not many women dared to come to her cave. After all, she was notorious for her ruthlessness but even if someone dared to come to her cave A sneer slowly made its way to Bai Po''s lips as she picked up the gurgling pink solution that was boiling on a small flame in a glass flask. " Well, it doesn''t matter they will die even if they enter the cave," she said before turning to the mer whose body was encased in a glass coffin. The coffin was filled with fluids to keep the body intact such that not even an inch of the mer''s skin would decompose. Bai Po walked towards the encased glass coffin and then placed her hand on top of the lid which showed the delicate face of the mer. Bai Po reached out and then opened the lid of the coffin such that she could touch the mer without anything in between the two of them. " I will bring you back to life Mu Mu," Bai Po said tenderly as she stroked the mer''s face, which was paler than the moon, his soft auburn locks were neatly arranged on his forehead and his pink lips were tightly pursed. For two seconds, Bai Po stared at her beloved mer before turning to look at the cell where Madam Sang and the rest of the soldiers were being locked up. " I have finally finished preparing," said Bai Po as she walked towards the prison cell, its metal bar brimming with high-voltage electricity. In case someone dared to even place their finger on these metal bars then their entire arm would be blown off. Thus, even though Madam Sang and the rest of the soldiers wanted to escape, they did not dare to try anything sneaky because Bai Po was crazy! In the past three days, they had seen how she chopped humans as if she were killing chickens and fish. Anyone who tried to run from her ended up with such a gruesome death that even Madam Sang had to think twice before making a move. " You will regret this, Bai Po!" Madam Sang spoke to the woman whose finger was dancing on the digital code pad. " We are the team members of the great General Mo Yan, if you dare to harm us then I can only say that Madam Mo will not leave you alone." Bai Po paused in her actions before turning to look at Madam Sang who thought her threat had worked and inwardly cheered up. But a second later, Bai Po''s lips curled in a maniacal smile as she looked at her and then said, " Mo Yan? If she really comes to avenge you then I will really light up incense for you all. Her core is compatible with mine, as long as I use her core then I will be an S-grade mecha morph! Kekeke!" With that, she entered the final number in the digital pad causing the prison bars to suddenly ascend. The soldiers wanted to run upon seeing the bars vanish but when they thought about how brutally the other prisoners were killed, they lowered their heads and did not dare to run. " Bai Po! Don''t you dare!" Madam Sang knelt in front of her team members as she glared at Bai Po. Her eyes slightly red as she thought of what was going to happen to them. " If you have the guts then kill me instead!" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soldiers all looked at Madam Sang with their eyes swirling with tears, their leader was really the best leader, and even though she knew what kind of ending was waiting for her, she was willing to die for them. Bai Po looked at Madam Sang with a blank look on her face and then raised her head to look at the rest of the women who were staring right up at her, their eyes full of fear. "What''s the point of killing someone ready for death?" Bai Po grinned sinisterly, she reached out her hand and then knotted the hair of a young woman who was hiding behind Madam Sang. " Killing is fun only when I see the terror in their eyes, their screams echoing in my ears as they slowly lose the life in their eyes." " Pl..please don''t kill me," Duan Yu cried as she was dragged out of the prison cell, she joined Mo Qiang''s team just a month ago and that too because her mother needed treatment and they did not have the money to treat her. As they were living as exiles everything was far more expensive for them than the rest of the citizens who lived in the Imperial Star, thus even if Duan Yu knew that she would be in danger, she joined Mo Qiang''s team thinking that she would be able to treat her mother''s sickness. But she did not expect that death would come for her so soon. " I said leave her alone, she is just a child!" Madam Sang screamed in agony as she knew that Duan Yu was only seventeen but she joined their team as she needed money for her mother''s illness. She was not even an adult yet! Bai Po paused and then turned to look at Madam Sang, her lips curled into a shrewd grin as she said, " Is that so? Then I think it will be even more fun given that her bones will cut smoothly without any trouble." " You." Madam Sang rushed towards Bai Po but the bars of the cell fell with a loud noise causing her to pause in her stride. With the bars brimming with electric current Madam Sang could only watch Bai Po drag Duan Yu helplessly. --------------------- Chapter 436 436: Huhu’s humanization " Argh!" Duan Yu cried as she was thrown on a bloody stretcher. She tried to get up but as soon as she moved, the metal restraints shot out of the sides of the stretcher and strapped her to the stretcher making it impossible for Duan Yu to make even a single movement. She looked at Bai Po fearfully, her pupils shook as she looked at the light pink liquid and gulped. She had seen what happened to those who were forced to drink this concoction that Bai Po created and as she remembered their horrific deaths, her eyes turned red with regrets. Now she would never be able to go back and see her mother again, her mother would be left alone in the house for all her life with her deadly disease before she too would pass away. " Concoction to link the brain waves and a healthy body," Bai Po looked at Duan Yu who was trembling from head to foot. " This is perfect. For sure this time I will succeed." " NO!" Duan Yu closed her eyes as she saw Bai Po reach out her hand towards her mouth. She closely pursed her lips tight, there was no way she was going to allow this concoction to go inside her mouth. " Stop resisting as it''s futile," stated Bai Po, her fingers gripping Daun Yu''s chin such that she could open her mouth and pour the drink inside. " Hey! Hey! Yes, you! Get your paws off!" A voice suddenly came from behind causing Bai Po to pause in her actions and turn to look at the two women who entered her laboratory. '' Aren''t these two the ones who were standing at the entrance of the caves,'' Bai Po''s eyes widened in surprise, she had arranged for more than ten thousand weapons inside her cave, how could these women walk past them and that too without getting injured? " How did you come inside?" Bai Po questioned as she looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, her eyes filled with disbelief as this had never happened to her before. " It doesn''t matter how we came inside," Mo Qiang sneered as she pointed to Duan Yu with her face twisted in a sneering expression. A nerve throbbed in her forehead as she poked her forefinger at Duan Yu again and again before saying, " You have something that belongs to me, hand me that woman back! She is mine." " And you better hand me all the vigos that you have taken from the cave like a good girl, or I am going to get mad," she added. Duan Yu who heard Mo Qiang call her ''hers'' was touched, her eyes brimmed with tears as she thought, '' Miss Qiang called me hers'' While Bai Po who was called a ''good girl'' felt like she had stumbled into an alternate reality, how come this woman was talking nonsense with her, what did she mean by a good girl, was she a kindergartener? This humiliation! The great psychopath Bai Po could not withstand it, she glared at Mo Qiang and then snarled, sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You dare disrespect me, girl!!" She reached out her fingers and touched a button on her monitor, no sooner did she touch the button, than Mo Qiang saw four thick metal walls fall around her and Mo Xifeng along with the four spirits. Mo Qiang looked at the walls that had pointed ends sticking out of them and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before asking, " Is this the ancient way of tormenting people before death or there is any sort of perverted system added to it." She did not want to charge ahead without knowing what Bai Po had done with these four walls. Mo Xifeng looked at the sharp edges and then said, "It''s nothing. This is the newly developed technique of enhancing the stress level of the S-grade mecha morphs, the sharp edges release certain wavelengths that would make an S-grade mecha morph angry causing them to turn rampant and kill their partners after forcing them to go into mania." This should have been the case but with the help of Huhu, Mo Xifeng no longer had any stress buried inside her thus the wavelengths were useless to her. Mo Qiang also understood what Mo Xifeng was trying to tell her and then turned to look at the walls that were slowly etching close to her. " Huhu, are you ready?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked down at the little husky who nodded. " Very well then," Mo Qiang smiled as she raised her hand and then exchanged thirty thousand favourability points to level Huhu to level five. [ Exchanging favourability points. Activating Seism core technique, sharing green energy with Huhu.] Mo Qiang felt something warm and cold leave her body, as she watched Huhu''s fur grow longer and smoother before a bright light enveloped his entire body causing Mo Qiang to close her eyes. And she only opened them when the light faded. Once the bright light turned dim, Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and then looked down at Huhu. But this time around she did not the young puppy, in place of him stood a dark-haired boy with mixed eyes and a large bazooka which was even bigger than him. " Master! Master! I want to shoot! I want to shoot! Can I? Please..please" Before Mo Qiang could even wrap her mind around Huhu''s humanization, she heard him chattering as he waved the bazooka in his hands while pulling and tugging at her clothes. Mo Xifeng looked at Huhu and then turned to look at Mo Qiang whose eyes were dead. '' Ah, I forgot that she hates chattering kids,'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head but then she remembered how Mo Qiang chattered in her ears and smirked. Well, this would teach Mo Qiang a lesson. " Go ahead and shoot," Mo Qiang felt her ears rot under Huhu''s constant chatter, how could this little thing chatter so much? Where did he get the energy to chatter like this? She could not help but wonder. Chapter 437 437: A woman with strong forbearance " Yes, Yes!" Huhu nodded before turning his bazooka to face the wall that was slowly itching towards them. He closed his amber eyes while staring through the target lens with his blue eyes, his hands moved a little before he grinned and shouted, " Fire in the hole!" With a bang, the bazooka spat out a slimy liquid that looked a lot like Huhu''s dripping saliva. But unlike the effects of Huhu''s licking which soothes Mo Xifeng and the rest, this ball of slimy liquid was even more potent than the sulphuric acid causing the thick wall to melt into a pile of goo. " This." Mo Xifeng looked at the big crater in the thick metal wall and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was rather calm. Upon noticing that Mo Xifeng was looking at her Mo Qiang turned and looked at her sister before saying in a calm voice, " What are you looking at? He takes all of your negative energy it has to be released in some way or another, right? This is your waste product that Huhu helped to clean." '' Am I a baby?'' Mo Xifeng felt a bit embarrassed after listening to Mo Qiang''s words, the way she spoke it sounded like Mo Xifeng was some sort of waste who needed to rely on Huhu. Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Mo Xifeng''s inner monologue instead she turned her attention to the crater and stepped out of the metal wall, though the blast that took place did not look as frightening as Aura Slay''s, it did not mean that it was not impactful enough. The slime that melted the metal wall was loaded with the mania of two S-grade mecha morphs thus it did not stop after melting the metal wall instead it flew past it and landed in front of Bai Po who was now sitting in the ground watching the hissing crater that suddenly appeared in front of her. " W..What is this?" Bai Po had never seen something like this before, she looked at Mo Qiang and then at the crater before saying, " What are you?" " What am I? I am just a waste of space according to people. You might have heard about me, I am Mo Qiang, the daughter of the Ex-General Mo Yan," Mo Qiang smilingly introduced herself to Bai Po, she was so calm that everyone could not help but be slightly stunned. Was this Was this a meet and greet? However, Mo Qiang did not stop instead she looked at Bai Po and then said, " I also dislike it when someone tries to steal something from me, so hurry up and give me back my team members and we can walk past this little scuffle." '' What kind of Beast is she?'' Bai Po thought in her head, how could anyone talk to her so lightly as if they were not scared of her at all? She was the most ruthless killer in the Imperial Star, how was it possible for anyone to be so calm in front of her? She had to show this little girl with whom she was messing with! " You will regret coming here, little girl!" Bai Po sneered as she tapped on her monitor and then watched the door on the side open. She was going to make this woman suffer, she dared to come here and cause trouble for her? Then she would make her lose her life in this cave! As soon as the hidden door in the cave was pushed open, the sound of cogs turning echoed in the then-silent cave. Mo Qiang turned to look at the small opening and watched as a young teen walked out of the hidden room. He was holding a gun in his hand and aiming at Mo Qiang, though he looked like a normal human one could see that it was a robot dressed in a human skin layer. This meant that Bai Po had once killed this mer and then skinned him before stuffing a robot inside of this mer''s skin. " You" Mo Xifeng''s eyes turned red when she saw the fourteen or so mer walking towards them with jerky movements. How could someone kill a mer so young? " Thats right! This is my wonderful experiment!" Bai Po snickered a robot that acts and speaks like a human. His skin is made of B86 element, so it''s impossible for you to tear him apart and his eyed balls had been soaked in liquid with high radiation for more than a hundred days before being morphed and tweaked with a pair of laser eyes causing him to look even more human! How is it? Does he not look like a human? He is even more wonderful than a human as you don''t have to worry about him dying a wonderful exchange for your loved ones." Bai Po looked proud but Mo Xifeng looked disgusted she looked at the robot that was clad in human skin and did not know what to make of it. She reached for her sword but as soon as she made a move, the robot sensed her actions and activated its own self-defence attributes causing more than ten rifles to pop out of its back. "Don''t even think about making a move!" Bai Po laughed sinisterly as she looked at Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang. " The second you make a move, my B26 one will definitely kill you! It''s programmed to recognize weapons and attack, you will die before you even have the chance to morph your weapon" POP! Bai Po was still talking when she heard a loud pop and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who had taken off B26''s head causing the robot to jerk and whir before falling to the ground. After the robot fell on the ground everyone looked at Mo Qiang like she was a demon. Though they knew that it was a robot how could how could she just take off its head like that? It looked human too! Bai Po: "" Am I the psychopath or her? ------------ Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 438 438: Take everything but not my life " You how could you?" Bai Po was horrified. This kind of calmness while wrenching off someone''s head was something that she had never seen before. Even if it was a robot, she had created it in such a way that it looked like a human. What was more its appearance was that of a young child, many women took sympathy for it or something they hesitated when attacking it but Mo Qiang wrenched her robot''s head like it was a play doll! Mo Qiang threw the head that she had taken off the robot to the side and looked at everyone who was staring at her with a blank expression. " What? He is dead, right? I don''t think there is any point in worrying about whether or not to attack him," Mo Qiang stated calmly as she dusted her hands off and then turned to look at Bai Po, she turned to her three spirits who nodded and then created a small prison for Bai Po and entrapped her firmly inside. Bai Po stared at Mo Qiang in shock. This was the first time she had met with a woman whose psychological forbearance was this good usually whenever Bai Po brought a robot covered in human skin many would pause in hesitation, the reason was that Bai Po would deliberately use the human skin of a pregnant mer or a young child. Though everyone knew that it was a robot, Bai Po created them in such a way that they looked like real humans causing those who came to catch Bai Po to hesitate as they couldn''t differentiate between a human and a robot with Bai Po''s skills. But Mo Qiang she did not hesitate, she raised her hands and then wrenched the head of the child that looked so young and innocent without any hesitation. It was as if she did not care about anything other than her own benefits! " HowHow could you? Don''t you feel sorry?" Bai Po asked, because this was her first time meeting someone who was as crazy as her, she could not help but fear Mo Qiang. She did not fear Mo Xifeng even though she was an S-grade mecha morph because she knew that this woman had her morals and bottom limits but someone like Mo Qiang who was similar to her, scared Bai Po. Because she knew that if Mo Qiang wanted to become ruthless she would really ruin her! " Why should I feel sorry?" Mo Qiang questioned back as she walked towards Bai Po who was locked up in her own prison cell. " That child is already dead. He was killed by you, so what if the robot has his appearance and skin? How can a robot be more important than my life?" '' ThisThis woman is crazy! I cannot there is no way I can deal with her,'' Bai Po thought in her head but before she could think of anything more, Mo Qiang squatted down and looked at her. She held her gaze and then sneered, " Instead of me, you should be the one to feel sorry." She raised her hand and then poked Bai Po in her eyes causing the latter to close her eyes and let out a hiss, " Because of these two dog eyes that are blind you did not see that these women that you have captured were on an urgent mission." Mo Qiang did not stop after poking Bai Po in her eyes instead she poked her on her forehead before saying, " You set my work back by weeks do you know that? If not for you the work would be on track and I would have earned a decent sum by the next month but since you wasted my time, I need to go back and restart. Do you have any idea how big of a loss you caused me just by kidnapping my team?" " Tell me, how should we deal with this mess? Do you want to lose your head or young fingers?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''If I dont get away from her she will really kill me. I have to do something, I cannot die here!'' Bai Po thought in her head as she crawled on her fours and then kowtowed in front of Mo Qiang, she banged her head on the ground harshly and then said, " I am sorry, I am sorry. I did not know I was blind and I did recognize Mount Tai." " Shut up, you are making my ears ring," Mo Qiang snapped at the woman who was crying and pleading. "Do you think that your apologies are worth millions? I am asking you how are you going to repay me. You have made me lose more than fifty million? So if you cannot pay me back then pay me with your body, I bet if I take your body to the Imperial Star, I will be handsomely rewarded what do you say?" " No..No! please don''t," Bai Po was in a panic when she heard that Mo Qiang was talking about killing her. She was fine with killing others but she herself feared death as she had not achieved the goal that she had in her mind. " The entire laboratory is full of treasures, you can pick up any of my creations that you want" " Any?" " Everything, take everything that you want!" Bai Po closed her eyes and changed her words, though she wanted to keep a few of her researches with her, she would rather keep her life than those experiments that she could do again. Only then did Mo Qiang feel a bit satisfied. She looked at Bai Po and then asked with a grin, " Are you for real? Don''t tell me that if I take the things in the laboratory today, you will come to kill me later on?" " Of..of course not, I will never do that," Bai Po promised as she bowed her head again but as she lowered her head she viciously sneered. Chase her down? There was no way she was going to let this woman walk away out of the cave! Chapter 439 439: Embrace death like an old friend . While Mo Qiang was dealing with Bai Po, Mo Xifeng walked over to where Madam Sang and the rest were locked up. She looked at the bars which were rumbling and brimming with electric current and looked at Madam Sang who curled her lips in a bitter smile as she looked at Mo Xifeng and then said, " Miss Xifeng, you need the monitor of that woman to take us out if you don''t use Bai Po''s monitor then we would end up dying in this prison cell." They had tried to break free of the cell but every time they tried to break the cell they would be electrocuted by the collars that were wrapped around their necks. Bai Po told them that their lives were proportionally related to the bars of the cell unless they could destroy them in a microsecond, they could forget about getting out of this prison. Just thinking about how they all were almost killed while trying to get out of this prison was humiliating to Madam Sang. " Step aside please," Mo Xifeng said to Madam Sang. Madam Sang had no idea what Mo Xifeng was planning. Did she think that it was too humiliating for them to bow their heads in front of a murderer? Sure enough! Her mistress was a powerful knight with elegance and grace embedded in her bones. She knew that it was too shameful which was why she wanted them to sacrifice their lives instead of lowering their heads. How charming! " Yes, Miss Xifeng," replied Madam Sang as she stepped aside in the corner when others looked at her expression that was similar to someone who was heading to the gallows. Were they going to be killed? Was Miss Xifeng angry at them for not being able to fight back against this psycho killer? Given that they had been training another Mo Yan for a long time, this should indeed been the case. The soldiers were heartbroken, they did not think that they would have to die even when someone came to rescue them but they did not dare to go against Mo Xifeng. They simply walked to the corner and stood next to Madam Sang. " I haven''t gotten married yet," one of the soldiers cried softly. " My husband is pregnant and I will never be able to see his face," another woman whimpered. Seeing them cry one by one, Madam Sang turned to look at them before saying, " What are you crying for? Do you think we have done our duty properly? We have made mistakes and errors. How old are you all and how old are Miss Xifeng and Miss Qiang? They were able to get hold of Bai Po and even entrapped her. What about us? We were waiting like a fool for someone to come and save us. We have stained the name of honourable soldiers and knights. This punishment is fitting! So stop sobbing and accept it with a smile." The soldiers all stopped crying as they looked at Madam Sang and then nodded. Madam Sang was right, they have indeed stained the title of knights, if that was the case then they would embrace this death handed to them with a smile on their faces! Mo Xifeng had no idea that her single sentence without any explanation had caused the women in the team to think too much. She summoned the core energy and watched her arm morph into an elongated gun before she pointed it at the bars. On the side, the soldiers raised their arms willingly to embrace their death. If they were going to die then they would die with a smile on their faces. The gun in Mo Xifeng''s arm charged up and once it was charged enough, Mo Xifeng''s eyes flashed as she coldly spat, "Aura Slay." BANG! BOOM! Inside the small prison, Bai Po sneered, she was laughing at Mo Xifeng''s foolishness. Did she think that she could destroy the prison bars in a microsecond? She was really dreaming! Dust and debris flew around while Bai Po and Mo Qiang looked at the prison. Bai Po was very confident that she would see a pile of headless corpses but when the dust settled down, she was stunned to see the soldiers standing straight and the prison bars being burned to crisp. Thisshe really destroyed it in a single hit? What kind of monsters were these two sisters? One destroyed her special wall and the other destroyed her entire prison cell. What was going on? Mo Qiang looked at the broken prison and then turned to look at the woman kneeling in front of her. She grinned sinisterly at her and then said, " You better not be scheme against us or else " " No, I don''t dare! I don''t dare!" Bai Po knelt on the ground and rubbed her nose. She really did not dare to attack these two anymore! Mo Xifeng on the other hand turned to look at the soldiers whose arms were outstretched and she asked, "What are you all doing?" Madam Sang and the rest opened their eyes before turning to look at Mo Xifeng and then at the prison bars that were burned with only edges left. This can someone tell them when Mo Xifeng got this strong? " Are you all, alright?" Mo Qiang asked the team members who were looking at Mo Xifeng with newfound admiration. Where was her admiration? Why did they not look at her like that? Only then did Madam Sang snap out of her daze as she looked at Mo Qiang with a cool gaze and nodded, " We are a bit worn out because Bai Po did not let us go to sleep but we are all fine, Miss Qiang ." As she spoke she did not forget to glare at Bai Po hatefully. Though nothing happened to them these past few days, Madam Sang could never forget the torment that she had to go through because of this woman. There were all kinds of trauma, mental trauma and physical trauma. And this woman caused them all severe trauma! Mo Qiang looked at the deep eye bags under the eyes of the women of her team and then turned to look at Bai Po. She asked, " You did not let them sleep a wink and I can see you did not allow them to eat either, what were you planning to do with my women?" ----------------------- sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 440 440: I want to marry the ghost of you Mo Qiang was sure that this woman did not have anything good planned for these women who were locked up in prison for so many days. Just looking at the hollowed cheeks of the women and their dry and parched lips was enough to tell that Madam Sang and the rest did not have an easy time while being locked up even though they were not physically harmed. More importantly, they had a daunting look in their eyes as well. Something that Mo Qiang used to have when she watched a man getting murdered for the first time on the street. " UmI " Bai Po was still on her fours as she remained in the position of kowtow before answering Mo Qiang softly, " I wanted to marry the ghost of my beloved." A ghost? What kind of bibity bobbity sh*t was this? " Hah? A ghost?" Mo Qiang looked at Bai Po as if she was looking at someone who had lost her marbles. " How could you even bring a ghost to this world? And how can you even marry him.. or her?" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Mo Qiang spoke she turned to look at Xiao Jiao and asked, " Are there really ghosts in the world?" " We cannot be sure about it," Xiao Jiao blinked her eyes. She pondered for a while and then responded, " Usually the souls of the humans who die are guided to the underworld. It''s very rare for a soul to get lost unless they have a deep possession of something but I don''t sense any soul next to this woman." Mo Qiang turned to look at Bai Po and asked, " Whose ghost were you trying to marry?" Bai Po raised her head and looked at the mer in the coffin. The light in her eyes dimmed and she replied, " Him. His name is Qiao Yang, he was my patient. The two of us grew close together when I was treating him, his disease was a bit expensive and rare. But I was sure that I would be able to find a way for him to get back on his feet very soon but his family decided that he was too big of an expense and they could not afford it!" A reminiscent look etched on her face as she spoke with gritted teeth. " I told them that they could leave him with me but they did not listen and they took him off the life support then and there. That was when I stole him from the hospital and then went on a journey to transfer his brain waves to another human but I realized that without his soul he was nothing thus I started to work on a solution that would create another Qiao Yang." " Is she speaking the truth?" Mo Qiang did not feel sorry for Bai Po. Even though the latter looked heartbroken, Mo Qiang had far too many experiences to know that people like Bai Po were not this simple. Soon Xiao An replied after investigating Bai Po lightly. He skimmed through the useless information and only sent Mo Qiang the crux of the situation. [ She is partly right. She did have a patient named Qiao Yang but he was married.] Married? Mama this woman had some spicy fetish. [ Don''t jump to conclusions. She suffers from a disorder, in her world Qiao Yang loved her and they were ruthlessly separated but the truth is that Qiao Yang had a wife whom he loved very much but his disease was taking a toll on his wife and the other husbands who married Qiao Yang''s wife after him. They had a happy family but because of his disease many losses were made, thus Qiao Yang asked for medical death by himself.] [ Qiao Yang only loved her in her imagination. He never once betrayed his wife.] Mo Qiang: (?????? ) What kind of . She took a deep breath and since she was not a psychiatrist she did not bother with this disorder that Bai Po was suffering from. " And he was such a gentle mer too" " All right, all right. I get it, he was gentle and kind, you loved him Yada Yada yay," Mo Qiang interrupted Bai Po as she glared at her with an expression of looking at a scum. " So you thought that if you created another Qiao Yang by harming others, he would be happy? He will hug you and thank you for bringing him back by killing thousands of people including children and pregnant mers? Don''t make me laugh the reason you killed them was because you wanted to, you liked killing them." When she joined her first company, the boss of that company was entangled in a lot of illegal activities including killing people to make them move such that he would be able to build resorts and entertainment zones. He would often say that he did it for the country, saying that the more resorts and entertainment zones he built the more tourism would it attract and in turn increase the money in the treasury of the country but the truth was that he only did it because he wanted to earn money himself. Those words were just to wash off his guilt. " YoYou" Bai Po opened her mouth to retort but she was interrupted by Mo Qiang who stared at her seriously and then stated coldly, " Look at the human skin robot that you made. All the kids whom you killed all the pregnant mers whom you caught and dragged to this place causing them to lose their children, have you ever stopped to think what the families of these people might have gone through? You even killed those who came to save those whom you have trapped." " Just because you have some of a sappy story, you think what you did is right? That no one will judge you? Because I am judging you like hell right now." The glint in Mo Qiang''s eyes turned sombre as she added, " No matter how you try to make your story sound better, it will never change what you did and who you are. You are a monster and will always remain one in the eyes of everyone including your precious Qiao Yang." " You have taken away the loved ones of many men and women and mers, who do you think you are? - Hey, my angels please remember to support the book by sending gifts and powerstones. Now that Diwali is over, I will get back on track and release an extra chapter. Remember if you angels want extra chapter then : 1 castle: 10 extra chapters. 1 spacecraft: 20 extra chapters. 1 gachapon: 30 extra chapters. Current extra chapters remaining: 12 Chapter 441 441: Shot dead Bai Po did not say anything as she listened to Mo Qiang, she remained on the floor with an ashen look on her face as if she was truly ashamed of herself. Seeing her expression Mo Qiang did not push her anymore, she slowly got up from the ground and then said, " I will be taking the Vigos and the rest of the weapons with me. Since this case has nothing to do with me nor am I an officer, I will not be taking you along either." Her voice was generous. In the eyes of Bai Po and the rest, it seemed like Mo Qiang had forgiven Bai Po only Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang with a subtle frown. Her sister was giving up so easily? Mo Xifeng thought in her head while supporting Madam Sang whose leg was slightly limping because of a bad fall when she was trying to run away from the weapons buried in the cave by Bai Po. " What are you all looking at?" Mo Qiang said to the soldiers. She pointed to the weapons on the long table along with multiple solutions and Vigos rocks piled up in the corner. " Pick them up and put them in your storage ring, do you all take a liking to this slippery cave or something? Grown a fetish for being locked up?" The soldiers exchanged a glance with one another. They all had a very troubled look on their face as they did not wish to let go of Bai Po but now they had to because their Mistress was being soft-hearted. The soldiers glared at the kneeling Bai Po and then walked toward the long table where the weapons were being kept as they started to put them in their storage rings one by one. Even Mo Qiang walked over to the table and then looked around before her eyes fell on something. Her eyes flickered and she reached out her hand before sneaking the weapon into the front of her pants and then covering it with her shirt. She needed this weapon for herself. " Hurry. We are already too late on our plan, don''t you all want to go back to your families?" After putting the weapon away, Mo Qiang turned to the soldiers and cupped a side of her mouth as she spoke to the soldiers. She then clapped her hands and continued, " Hurry up, we are way behind our schedule. Each minute that you waste is equivalent to me losing a million." The soldiers started to pick up the weapons even faster with her cheers and soon the cave was cleaned with not even a small dust particle left behind, it was so clean that Mo Qiang did not even leave the coffin behind. " Ah, I would have left him behind but now that you have learned your lesson, I think it is time for Mister Qiao to be buried," Mo Qiang spoke to Bai Po as she looked at the coffin in front of her which was being carried by four soldiers on their shoulders. She looked down at Bai Po who was looking at her in surprise and then said, " I am not used to giving third chances so make use of this one properly do you understand?" Surprise filtered through Bai Po''s expression as she bowed and kowtowed in front of Mo Qiang as she said, " Yes, Yes. I am willing to change, you have given me another life. I promise me to treasure it." " Thank you so much! You are a kind soul!" Mo Qiang calmly looked at the woman in front of her who was busy kowtowing and turned her back. In the past when she was roaming on the streets, it could be said that she was taken in by a big brother who was a thug himself. He was overall a good guy if one was to look over the fact that he used to beat people up for money. During the short time when she was living with him, the big brother taught her that she should never trust anyone who had blood on their hands. '' Ah, Qi Qi. I will tell you this today because I do not want you to be cheated. You should never trust anyone whose hands are tainted with blood, you know? A person who can kill can do anything like betraying your trust even when you give them all your heart.'' These were the words of the big brother before he ran away with her saving bag. Mo Qiang used to sell scraps on the street to earn money and somehow managed to save a decent sum but then the bag was stolen by the big brother who took her in before he ran from the city. Mo Qiang later found out that he accidentally ended up killing a person when he went to take back money that was lent to that man. Good thing that she never trusted the big brother and carried the money in another purse which she kept close to her body and was neatly tucked inside her clothes. Later on, she didn''t hear from the big brother for years and when she did, he was being taken to the prison by the police officers with his hands cuffed. It was said that he ended up killing more than ten people after he ran from the city. That was when Mo Qiang learned that a murderer could never change their spots. They would remain the same no matter what! And the reason she was walking away from Bai Po despite knowing that she cannot be trusted was " Go to hell you b*tch! How dare you take my Yang Yang away from me! I will kill you!" Bai Po screamed as she turned the dial on her monitor causing a bunch of weapons to emerge from the walls of the cave. However before she could tap the button on the monitor to activate the weapons, Mo Qiang turned on her heels, whipped the gun out of her pants that she had hidden earlier and shot the woman right in the centre of her forehead. Her expression was full of calmness as she stared at Bai Po whose eyes were wide in disbelief, " I told you that I am not used to handing third chances right?" The reason she walked away was because she did not want to feel guilty. Why should she? For a woman like Bai Po? Her shoulders were worthy of carrying another load rather than the guilt of killing a murderer. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 442 442: Yin Fu arrives at examination spot! ------------------------ There was this one time when she caught her senior trying to plagiarize from unknown artists on social sites. When he saw her, his first reaction was to apologize to her and the second reaction was to scold her while threatening her. '' If you dare to tell anyone about this then I will make sure that you will not be able to stay in this company for long,'' the man had glared at her while cleaning up his traces of plagiarism. Back then Mo Qiang had just stepped into the corporate world and was indeed scared by the threat that was handed to her after all, how could she dare to go against the manager of the company when she was just a small employee? Thus she had lowered her head and said nothing, instead, she pretended as if she had seen nothing. She thought that as long as she stayed out of trouble, the manager would not bother her too much. Being raised in an orphanage, Mo Qiang was taught that kindness was a virtue and when she grew up her seniors told her that it was better to avoid confrontation with someone who was in power. As she was someone who did not have any sort of experience regarding how to live in the corporate world, she took these two mottos and made them her own. Mo Qiang thought that as long as she remained kind and courageous like some motherfcking princess, she would definitely be treated well. That people would respect her, love her and admire her. What happened? Two months later she caught the manager plagiarizing again. '' Hey, you little b*tch! Are you out of your mind? Why is it always you who stumbles on me? Are you thinking of acting like a superwoman or something of the sort? Want to play the hero is that it?'' The manager of her department scolded her even more viciously and because Mo Qiang learned to protect herself she recorded the matter but did not bring it to light as she was still afraid that she would be punished by the senior. Lo and behold, three months later when the manager''s plagiarism was exposed the blame was pushed on her head. It was then she realized that the senior instead of submitting the work under his name submitted all the work under her signature and took the money in his pockets. When the plagiarism was exposed naturally Mo Qiang was caught, fortunately, she had evidence to prove that she was innocent. Thus, Mo Qiang was able to escape punishment and her name was cleared up instead it was the manager who had to pay those people whose work he stole. It should have been the end of the matter but it wasn''t. After the case was over and the manager was fired, he came looking for her in the parking lot where he attacked her. '' You b*tch! What was it that you were not happy with? Was it money? Was it the fact that you wanted to sleep with me or what?'' When she was being scolded Mo Qiang told herself again and again that she shouldn''t retaliate. The more aggressive she became the more the people in the society would avoid her, she should stay calm and collected. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her head, she knew that if she was to blow up the matter her inner peace and social relationships would worsen. '' This must be why your parents abandoned you! They were right in doing so as you are nothing but unlucky!'' The manager had cried in her on that particular evening and after that Mo Qiang did not know what she did. All she knew was that she saw red as fury blinded her and the next thing she knew she was beating the hell out of the man in front of her. The ruckus was so loud that Mo Qiang ended up being sent to the police station again and the manager was sent to the hospital. As she was sent to the police station again, it was not a surprise that the entire team of her department started to stay away from her. Her social relations were screwed up and yet Mo Qiang did not feel anything amiss. Because she finally had the peace that she was craving for no one dared to mess with her anymore and even though they feared her, they respected her. Sometimes she would hear things like ''Oh, she is too violent.'' '' Or that woman is crazy.'' But Mo Qiang did not let them get to her head because sometimes one needed to stoop to the level of those who committed the crime or else they would become rags under the feet of others. No matter what kind of reputation she carried in her first company, Mo Qiang was the only one who stayed the longest as they did not dare to make trouble in front of her. That was when she realized that sometimes one had to be a bigger villain in front of villains to survive! Mo Qiang snapped out of her memories as she looked at the woman whose corpse was lying on the ground and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying, "Let''s go, we are getting out of here." She no longer wanted to stay in the stinky cold cave. On the other hand, Yin Fu arrived at the academy where the entrance exams were going to be held. He glanced at his admit card on his monitor and then looked at the academy which was built with multiple facilities. " My wife she actually looked for such a wonderful academy for me ?" Yin Fu looked at the academy which was much better than the one he was studying at last time and felt his eyes twinkle with tears. " Sure enough! It''s love, even if she does not show it. She is in love with my body at least!" Yin Fu felt energetic just thinking about how he was finally able to win the heart of his wife with the help of his beautiful face and fashion sense! " Yin Fu? Youwhat are you doing here?" Chapter 443 443: The consequences of my actions Yin Fu''s humming stopped and so did the smile on his face as he turned around and looked at the mer who stood behind him. Familiar strawberry blonde hair and cat-like amber eyes, damn it he thought that he would use no violence today. " Rentian," Yin Fu greeted the mer with a cool voice and a face that was dripping ink. Of course, he knew Yin Rentian, he was one of those mer sons in his family who accepted their fate and willingly opened his legs for women at their mother''s orders. Because of this, Yin Rentian was treated much better than him which caused Yin Rentian to become more and more arrogant. If anything he was proud of the fact that so many women liked him even if it was in their beds. " What are you doing here?" Yin Rentian asked as he looked at Yin Fu. His eyes filled with surprise as he was unaware of the fact that Mo Yan had been freed of her crimes. When Mo Qiang went to duel with Madam Lian, Yin Fu was travelling to another star with the patron with whom their mother had a business deal, thus he had no idea that Mo Yan was no longer convicted of betraying the country. " That should be my question, what is an idiot like you doing here?" Yin Fu asked with a blank face. As far as he knew Yin Rentian only knew how to make a woman satisfied, he was not looking down on Yin Rentian but this half-brother of his was really not good at anything. He was arrogant and self-conceited and he only knew how to rely on either the lover he was with or on their mother. As for telling Yin Rentian about his mother-in-law being proven innocent, Yin Fu did not think it was important. Mo Yan was innocent in the eyes of the academy and the Empress, what could Yin Rentian do even if he did not know, so why waste his energy talking with an idiot like him? He might as well think of what kind of date he would go on after his wife returns and he passes this exam with flying colours. While Yin Fu was looking down on Yin Rentian, the latter thought that Yin Fu was jealous of him and was speaking sourly. He smirked proudly and then flicked his long bangs that were cupping his face with a puff of his breath. He then replied, " I was admitted to this academy by mother. She wants me to learn law for a few years such that I can become a valuable asset to our family." Yin Rentian did not pay attention to the idiot remark of Yin Fu as he believed that his brother was jealous of him and was speaking out of envy. Tsk, tsk. Sure enough, the fox who couldn''t reach the grapes at high branches would think that the grapes were sour. He then looked down at Yin Fu with innate superiority and stated, " Yin Fu, you should have just lowered your head and listened to Mother. What kind of treasure is your virginity? If you had given up on your resistance and followed Mother instead of your poor ghost of brother then you would be taking exams and studying in this academy. Now you can only watch this academy like a sore loser, hahaha." Yin Fu did not get angry. He had been raised by his brother who told him that everyone in the Yin family was fools and he did not need to waste his time with fools. Thus he calmly stared at the laughing Yin Rentian and then waited for him until he was done laughing before saying, " Are you done laughing at me? If you are done can I leave?" So what if he was being laughed at? It wasn''t like he was going to lose a piece of meat from his body if Yin Rentian laughed at him right? When Yin Rentian saw that Yin Fu was still as calm as ever he could not help but become annoyed. This was why he disliked this mer, he was always so calm and collected like he did not have anything to lose even when he snatched Yin Fu''s girlfriends the latter had looked at him with a calm smile on his face and then said, '' Oh, if you can snatch them away then it means that they all liked trash. And I don''t like keeping trash cans with me.'' Seeing that Yin Rentian did not speak, Yin Fu turned on his heels and headed towards the examination centre. He did not get violent today looks like he did a good job! "Will you be this calm if I sleep with your wife as well?" Yin Rentian spoke up. He wanted to see Yin Fu crushed and angry which was why he deliberately brought up Mo Qiang, he knew that Yin Fu did not like Mo Qiang but as long as he slept with Mo Qiang and made a fuss, Yin Fu''s position in the Mo house would be shaken up. This should make Yin Fu react in panic right? The lackey who was following Yin Rentian saw the change in Yin Fu''s demeanour and tugged on Yin Rentian''s sleeves. For some reason, he had a feeling that Yin Rentian was playing with fire. However, Yin Rentian did not sense anything amiss. He looked at Yin Fu''s back and tittered, " I bet she would enjoy sleeping with more than a rookie like you who cannot even put his desires into words and can only act stupid without even knowing how to win the heart of a woman, right?GAH!" No sooner did Yin Rentian finish speaking than he felt something hit him in the guts and a second later he was sent flying backwards. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BANG! His back hit the lockers that were neatly placed in the corridors before he slid down on the floor. Yin Rentian''s entire face was scrunched up in pain as he rubbed his back while glaring at his half-brother, " YIN FU!" ----------------- Chapter 444 444: Stern to kind in a minute. The gaze with which Yin Rentian looked at Yin Fu was malicious and vindictive, if not for the fact that that his glare could not kill Yin Fu, the latter would have been six feet under the ground by now. Yin Fu however was not affected by Yin Rentian''s poisonous gaze. He stepped closer to Yin Rentian ignoring how every student or prospective student of the Imperial Law and Order Academy stopped to see the drama. Though everyone was stopped by what they were doing, no one dared to make a sound as they all looked at Yin Fu and Yin Rentian. The students who came to take the exams did not wish to bother with this trouble while those who were studying in the academy all looked at Yin Rentian who had been embarrassed with a smile on their faces. They all have been embarrassed by Yin Rentian who acted arrogantly in one way or another. Thus when they saw that Yin Rentian was embarrassed they were more than willing to see him getting in trouble and couldn''t be any more satisfied. " Tsk, Tsk this is good. I don''t know who this hero is but I am glad that he taught a lesson to Yin Rentian. This mer usually acts so high profile last time he caused my ex-boyfriend to almost get suspended from the academy," said a woman to her friend. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the mer and she broke up, she still could never forget that the reason her ex-boyfriend was targeted was because Yin Rentian wanted to chase after her. She looked at Yin Fu with an appreciating gaze and nodded in satisfaction. It did not matter who this mer was as long as he attended this academy, she would willing to protect him from now on. " Boss Qianning, you better not get into trouble," the woman next to Yu Qianning rolled her eyes and then poked Yu Qianning on the shoulder. " If you get into trouble now then I will be the one who will have to clear it up for you." Yu Qianning did not say anything and simply looked at the mer who stood in front of Yin Rentian who was scrambling on his feet. But as soon as Yin Rentian moved, Yin Fu immediately reached out his leg and then hooked it around Yin Rentian''s knees such that he fell back on his knees on the ground. " I don''t care what you say to me," Yin Fu lowered his voice as he looked at Yin Rentian. His eyes were filled with unbridled rage as he looked at the mer in front of him. " If you want to play tricks on me then go ahead but if you dare approach my wife then I will make you suffer so much that you will cry for death, understand?" " You" Yin Rentian wanted to speak but he was in so much pain that he could not bring himself to say a single word. " Studentswhat are you doing?" As soon as Yin Fu pulled away, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Yin Fu glanced at the teacher who came running with a calm expression, it was as if this matter had nothing to do with him. On the other hand, it was Yin Rentian who looked at the teacher with a glittering pair of eyes. He got on his feet and then rushed to the teacher as if he had seen his saviour and then cried with a voice which was filled with grievances, " Professor Xiang look at this, this mer is not even a student of the academy and he is causing trouble like this, you have to give justice to me!" Xiang Mingli looked at the Yin Fu with a complicated look in his eyes though he did not know who this mer was he still pursed his lips and then politely asked, " This student, who are you? What are you doing attacking our student?" Yin Fu raised his lips and then stated with a sly smile, " I am not attacking him for no reason. He tried to dig my corner and in return, I taught him why he should not dig corners at all." Professor Xiang pursed his lips, he knew what kind of person Yin Rentian was but he could not offend Yin Rentian given what kind of family he hailed from, instead, he looked at Yin Fu and then stated calmly," This student can you show your admit card? Our academy strictly forbids violence. We need to discuss this matter clearly before" However, the second Professor Xiang finished speaking Yin Fu showed his admit card to Professor Xiang and as soon as Professor Xiang saw the admit card he turned silent because he knew the name, Yin Fu! Wasn''t this the mer about whom the headmaster warned them, saying that they needed to take special care of him? Yin Fuwasn''t he the husband of that woman who brought them maple syrup? His son was still clamouring about drinking it. Just thinking about the sweet taste of the maple and honey made Professor Xiang lick his lips, he looked at Yin Fu''s admit card and then the stern expression on his face suddenly slipped down as he smiled at Yin Fu flatteringly, he rubbed his hands and then said, " Ah so its student Yin Fu. Come, come .. why didn''t you tell me that it''s you?" As soon as everyone heard the solicitous voice of Professor Xiang they were stunned, was this the same ever-non-smiling Professor Xiang? What happened to him suddenly? Even Yin Rentian was shocked. But his shock was double than that of everyone else because he did not expect Yin Fu to come here to take the entrance exam! How comewasn''t he sent to exile with the rest of the Mo family, how come he could suddenly participate in the exams? And what was with Professor Xiang? Why was he being so solicitous to Yin Fu? " Professor Xiang, what is the meaning of this?" Yin Rentian could not help but ask. Was he someone Professor Xiang could treat so lightly? Professor Xiang: In light of the honey, corn and maple syrup Yes and Yes. Chapter 445 445: The exam was too tough? I have a cold today. Sorry for the short chapter, I was thinking of releasing an extra chapter today did not expect to fall sick all of a sudden. Everyone silently sucked in a breath. Though they did not know what Yin Rentian''s family background was but they did know that Yin Rentian was quite arrogant because of his family. What was more, Yin Rentian was clearly a scum when it came to studying but somehow he was admitted to their college, wasn''t it because he was stuffed through the back door? Even the teachers thought twice while offending Yin Rentian. Now that the situation had escalated to this point, everyone standing in the corridor wanted to see how it was going to end. Professor Xiang turned to look at Yin Rentian. He had been long annoyed by this mer who thought that the world worked according to his will, what was more Yin Rentian did not have the slightest bit of respect for him or anyone else in the academy! Flirting, trying to get into affairs with women and sucking up to the women from high backgrounds. It was something that happened every day when it came to Yin Rentian and because of him the teachers and the headmasters often received numerous complaints every day which had become a source of annoyance and great frustration for them. " Student Rentian what do you mean?" Professor Xiang asked coolly. Even though he was polite on the surface, Professor Xiang was quite satisfied with what happened just now, if he had known that the person who threw Yin Rentian down was the special student, he would have waited for two more minutes before coming. It would have been much better. Yin Rentian looked at Professor Xiang as if he were a fool. With an expression of superiority, he replied, " Maybe Professor does not know it. This mer is exiled because he is related to the family of the convicted general Mo Yan. How can he be allowed to take exams for our academy when he is an exile? What''s more, his wife is Mo Qiang! The notorious woman who is known for her temper and bad habits." When Yin Rentian said this, he was expecting the crowd to be filled with outrage. But instead, they all looked at him as if he was a fool even Professor Xiang''s expression was one that was full of mockery. Seeing them act like this, Yin Rentian was furious. Why were they looking at him like he was some sort of fool? Just as he was about to explode, Yu Qianning who was standing on the side suddenly spoke up, "It seems like classmate Yin is still unaware of what happened two months ago. Which only makes me wonder what kind of lawyer are you aspiring to become?" Upon hearing Yu Qianning''s mocking words, Yin Rentian flicked his strawberry blonde hair that was covering his face aside and then said in a slightly annoyed voice, " What does Classmate Yu mean? Are you saying that I am an idiot?" Yin Rentian could never forget how Yu Qianning made fun of him after he tried to get close to her. He just made small moves on her ex-boyfriend and didn''t even go too far and yet Yu Qianning caused him to be beaten up! Though the matter happened ages ago, Yin Rentian still felt his bones ache. Back then he tried to sue Yu Qianning but the latter was smarter, she hurt him where it hurt the most but when it came to identifying the injuries, it was simply impossible! " Is there a slight suspicion over the fact that you are an idiot?" Yu Qianning rolled her eyes. With her arms thrown around her friend''s shoulders she looked at Yin Rentian and spoke word by word, " General Mo Yan was proven innocent two months ago and her family is no longer convicted or considered exiled, with their status returned this classmate can not only take exams but he can also study in our college." When Yin Rentian heard Yu Qianning''s response he was stunned. He turned to look a Yin Fu who in turn sneered at him. Yin Fu! He knew everything and yet he was watching him like a clown acting up. Yin Rentian was furious but before he could say anything more the bell announcing the commencement of the exams rang causing the entire corridor which was silent to be filled with flurry. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The students who came to take the entrance exams knew that they needed to be in the examination hall before the bell rang three times thus they could not waste time with Yin Rentian! Even Yin Fu ran without looking at Yin Rentian followed by Professor Xiang who solicitously said, " Please follow me, Student Yin. I know where your examination hall is, this way please." Yin Rentian watched them leave with a frown on his face. His fingers were clenched tightly as he turned to look at his lackey and asked, " Is Mo Yan free from her charges?" The lackey lowered his head and after a short while of hesitation, he replied with a low voice, " Thats right. She was free of the charges a few months ago but I was hesitating to tell you about this and then you went on a vacation and I did not wish to ruin your mood so I" The lackey did not finish his sentence and was slapped on his face causing him to turn his head to the side. He looked at Yin Rentian in surprise but did not say anything, his mother was working at the guild owned by Yin Rentian''s mother and knew how dangerous that place was, one single mistake could cost one''s life. Thus even though he was annoyed he could only lower his head and cover the cheek that had been hit with a bitter look in his eyes. " What a good hesitation!" Yin Fu exclaimed with anger etched on every line of his face. " Because of your hesitation, I jumped on the stage like a clown and made everyone laugh at me like I am some fort of fool." " You could have at least texted me, it was up to me whether I wanted to check the news or not, who are you to decide it for me, Zhang Chi?" Yin Fu questioned harshly. Zhan Chi kept his head lowered and did not reply. He knew that no matter how he quibbled now, the blame would fall on his head either way. If he had sent a message when Yin Rentian was having fun with his lover on the vacation then he would have hit him then too. Now that he did not send the message, he was hit as well. No matter what, the one who was in the wrong was everyone else and not Yin Rentian! Zhan Yi saw his brother getting hit and felt his heartache. The two of them were only a few years apart and they were really close to one another, seeing that Yin Rentian was finding trouble with his brother, Zhan Yi hurriedly said, " Brother Rentian, we don''t have time to waste like this. Why don''t you go and keep an eye on your brother? He has been living with exiles for these past few months, what if he learned something bad and uses it when he is taking exams? You need to pay attention to him first and catch him when you can!" Only then did Yin Rentian snap out of his daze and nod before agreeing with Zhan Yi, " You are right. I need to make sure that bastard doesn''t cheat!" Yin Rentian did not believe that Yin Fu could pass the exams on his own merits. In his head, he and Yin Fu were cut from the same cloth and they were trained in the same manner how could Yin Fu be any smarter than him? He must have come prepared to cheat! With that thought in his head, Yin Rentian no longer cared about Zhan Ci and then rushed to the examination hall leaving behind Zhai Yi and Zhan Ci. Zhan Yi watched the mer leave and cursed him in his heart before turning to look at Zhan Ci, " Are you all right?" " I am fine. At least I did not bleed this time," Zhan Ci replied causing Zhan Yi to feel even more distressed. Just how long did they need to serve that ancestor like this? On the other hand, Yin Rentian could not care less about Zhan Ci and Zhan Yi. He came to a stop in front of the examination hall and thanked the heavens for the blessings. The entrance exams were being held in the hall which was open to the public thus as long as Yin Fu made a move he would catch him and then he would make sure to throw him out of the academy! However, Yin Rentian waited and waited. He waited some more and then he saw Yin Fu falling asleep on his surface laptop! Yin Rentian: "...." what kind of atrocious act was this? Though Yin Rentian was speechless at the same time he was relieved given that Yin Fu fell asleep on the table. Doesn''t it mean that the paper was too tough and he couldn''t solve it? Chapter 446 446: Go to cradle and cry for mommy Yin Rentian heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Yin Fu failed the exam, he would have more than one way to deal with him, so what if Mo Yan was no longer a convict? Wasn''t there Mo Qiang as well? He could use her, didn''t Yin Fu react when he mentioned Mo Qiang? Then he would make Yin Fu suffer by getting close to Mo Qiang. On the other hand, Yin Fu did not know that his reaction had caused trouble for Mo Qiang. He slept through the entire time after he was done submitting the paper. With his skills and strength, the exam was so easy that he finished it within ten minutes and did not even need to waste an extra breath. Because this time someone stuffed by the ever-stern headmistress was sitting in the examination room, everyone watched Yin Fu carefully. They were told that as long as Yin Fu passed the exams they did not need to deal with anything else and just help him get admitted but The mer was asleep after ten minutes of twiddling in the surface laptop that was embedded in the table for the comfort of the students! If he did not write anything and did not clear the multiple choice question what can they do? " This Studentdoes he know that he will be admitted only when he passes the exams?" One of the professors could not help but mutter as he looked at his colleague who was frowning at Yin Fu. Though the headmistress agreed to let Yin Fu enter the academy with even the lowest crossing grade, she never agreed to let Yin Fu study in the academy even when he did not pass the exams! What was this mer doing? " There is no need for us to worry," though the professor who was spoken to felt a bit annoyed that Yin Fu was not taking advantage of the opportunity that was provided to him, she did not say anything else. After all, they have done everything that could be done what else could they do? No wonder his wife was so solicitous when she was handing those rare things to the headmistress. It was because she knew that her husband was not good enough! These two professors were not the only ones who thought that Yin Fu was not good enough but the others also thought the same. Yin Fu did not that he had caused such a stir among the teachers. He was calmly sleeping with his eyes closed, he was dreaming of his wife who was hugging and praising him for his hard work. " Hehe, wife." Once he clears his exams his wife will surely kiss him, right? She definitely will! The students next to Yin Fu shook their heads thinking that the mer was too relaxed. How could he have a spring dream when he was sitting in the examination room of the top academy? Even the troublesome Yin Rentian did not treat exams so lightly. Time passed by without anyone knowing. With Yin Fu sleeping and the students working hard to deal with the questions, one and a half hours went by without any trouble. " Students put your digital pens down," one of the professors spoke as soon as the bell rang, his stern voice echoed through the entire examination hall as the professors pressed the automatic submit button causing many mers and women who came to give the exams to groan. " Ah! I am going to fail," one of the students groaned as he covered his head. " I missed more than ten multiple questions." " This won''t do! I missed the detail questions given that the multiple choice questions were too tricky," said another student as she looked at the screen on her table. Her lips tightly pursed in anger as she clenched the digital pen in her hand. On the other hand, some students could not help but cheer as they said, " No matter how bad we did, there is no way we did any worse than the one who slept through the entire exams." As the student spoke, the entire majority of students turned to look at Yin Fu who woke up upon hearing the commotion and then arched back while stretching his arms. He looked at the students who were staring at him and arched a brow coldly, " What?" The students all looked away as they waited for the answering machine to tally their scores and relay their marks while announcing the top three. It did not take long for the answering machine to finish tallying the answers and questions of each student. Soon the blurring motion stopped on the large LED screen in front of the students and an electronic voice came from the speakers. [ First rank: Yin Fu. Total score: 150. Second rank: Lu Nanyan Total score: 135 Third rank: Qian Zhi. Total score: 134.] As soon as the scores were released the picture of the three students along with their results was released on the screen, the second the students saw Yin Fu''s face on the screen they exploded. How in the world? How did this mer who slept through the exams get the first rank? And that too fifteen marks more than the second rank. " I suspect that this student has cheated!" One of the students who missed getting into the top three pointed at Yin Fu and was accused. She glared at Yin Fu and then said, " This student cheated! How could he get full marks when he did not do anything and slept through most of the exams?" Even the teachers felt that Yin Fu had cheated. The entrance exam was not easy as they did not want wastes like Yin Rentian to get into the academy ever again but they did not expect someone like Yin Fu to get total marks! What happened? Did the headmistress give him the exam paper in advance? Was the temptation of honey and chicken eggs that big? Well, it was kind of but they were scholars how could cheating be allowed in their sacred academy? And even if the Headmistress handed the paper to Yin Fu, how could he make such a loud noise? Why couldn''t he be satisfied with just passing marks? Did he not attract too much attention to himself? Someone from the professors went to the headmistress''s office. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " This is bad! This is bad! This is really bad Headmistress!" One of the professors rushed inside the office that belonged to Headmistress Cai and then announced as soon as the door closed behind him, " Headmistress Cai, the student whom you handed the paper in advance came top now the students are questioning the academy!" Headmistress Cai was a woman with dark black hair that looked like a lion''s mane as she was the cousin sister of the Empress but gave up the right to the throne when she saw that Fu Zhai was killing siblings without any mercy. She raised her red eyes and looked at the professor who burst inside her room and then asked hoarsely, " When did I give exam paper to anyone in advance? Have you forgotten that you all came up with your own paper and the examination machine pushed forth an exam in advance." " More than fifty teachers came up with a single paper. You want to say that someone learned all fifty papers?" As soon as Headmistress Cai finished speaking, the professor turned stunned. Thats right! How could the Headmistress hand over the paper when it was selected by the machine randomly? What was more this machine was number one when it came to an anti-cheating system. Even the top hacker would not be able to hack into it much Headmistress Cai who only knew the principles of laws. Seeing the look on the face of the professor, Headmistress Cai realized that something was up and then she raised her head while looking at the professor through her glasses that had a golden frame and then asked, " What is the matter? What is going on with you ?" " That" Upon hearing Headmistress Cai''s questioning the professor turned pale and then told her what happened in the examination room. " Stupid! You all are in your thirties or forties and have been working in this academy for so long, do you not know how severe and strict the policies of this academy are? If I wanted to stuff that kid like this why would I ask him to take the entrance exam?" Headmistress Cai questioned the professor who came bursting into her room. After speaking she pushed herself from the seat and then said, "Let''s go, take me where the entrance exams took place or you all will cause me to lose a good seedling!" When the professor heard the words of Headmistress Cai, he knew that he and the rest of the teachers had misunderstood Headmistress Cai and hurriedly led her to the examination hall. As soon as the two of them arrived at the examination hall, they heard an arrogant voice echo in the room. Because the examination hall was created to make sure that no one cheated Yin Fu''s voice was doubled than it was. " You are not capable enough and you blame me? The paper was this easy and yet you are still crying? Why don''t you go to your cradle and cry for milk with your mommy?" Chapter 447 447: Teach a lesson Yin Fu''s words were quite arrogant but no one dared to question him. They all simply looked at him with similar expressions on their faces. The exam was easy? Hearing this a few students who were crying and complaining about how difficult the exam was, suddenly paused and then looked at him speechlessly. The exam was too easy? What kind of drug was he on? A few of the students wanted to cough out blood after listening to the words spoken by Yin Fu. How could such a terribly difficult exam be easy? If not for the fact that they were all standing in the examination hall with the professors watching they all would have beaten up Yin Fu for saying such outrageous words. What did he mean by that the exam was too easy? Was he looking down on them? The student who spoke up was named Song Shu, she looked at Yin Fu with her glittering black eyes and then said ruthlessly, " I am not saying that you cheated but, I believe that even if you find the paper easy. It''s impossible for you to finish the entire thing in just ten or so minutes, how could you do it, when even Lu Nanyan and Qian Zhi needed more than one hour to finish their exams and what''s more you just slept!" " Just because someone else cannot do it, does not mean that no one else can do it either," Yin Fu did not wish to bother to talk with these people, he would rather go back home and then call his wife than talk with someone as idiotic as Song Shu. What did she mean by this? Just because she was stupid enough to not clear the exams properly, she was blaming him? Why should he waste his time on the likes of her? He brushed the lock of his hair that was dangling in front of his eye behind his ear and then said with a slightly harassed voice, " The academy has an anti-cheating policy and the papers are selected at random to make sure that no one can cheat, even the top ranking hacker cannot hack into the system of the academy and you think I can do it. Aren''t you giving me too much credit?" He paused and then curled the side of his lips before saying, " You say that I cannot finish the exam in ten minutes but you think I can hack into the system and then get the paper that I wanted within ten minutes? Aren''t you contradicting yourself?" " You" With Yin Fu''s counter remarks, Song Shu could not say anything and even if she wanted to say something Yin Fu did not give her a chance to speak. He clicked his tongue and then said harshly, " You want to quibble with me? Very well. I will quarrel with you as much as you want but in case your accusations are proven wrong then I will sue you, is that okay?" " What do you mean by sue me? What did I say wrong?" Song Shu was stunned she was just clearing up her suspicions, where did the matter of suing come from? Yin Fu clicked his tongue once more as he cupped his cheek and then tilted his head to the side while looking at the woman who was speaking to him. He said, " So you don''t even know what you did wrong? Then I know why you did not get decent marks. Miss Song, what you did just now is equivalent to throwing blatant accusations without properly clearing the matter and getting the necessary evidence which means that you just now falsified a bunch of claims and ruined my reputation. If I want then I can sue you for ruining my reputation!" As soon as Yin Fu''s words fell someone started to clap. The students inside the examination hall turned to look at the person who walked inside the examination hall and were stunned when they saw Headmistress Cai. " Headmistress Cai" One of the professors went forward but he was stopped by Headmistress Cai who raised her hand and then looked at Song Shu and the rest of the students who just spoke up to accuse Yin Fu of cheating. She dropped her hands to her sides and then said coldly, " Those who did not know any better would think that this was a street stall with the ruckus that was going on." Headmistress Cai turned to look at the professors who did not stop the ruckus that was going on in the examination hall causing the professors to lower their heads. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn''t that they did not wish to trust Yin Fu it was just the exam was specifically created to make sure that not a single scum student would be able to pass it and even the top students would have a hard time finishing it, who would have thought that Yin Fu would finish the exam in just a few minutes? Headmistress Cai knew what the professors were thinking, she did not say a word to them as she did not want others to see the loss of sudden professionalism by the professors of her academy. If the professors themselves did not trust their students then who would? Headmistress Cai complained in her heart but she did not say anything on the surface. Instead, she turned her attention to the students who were making noise and then said sternly, " I will not say anything harsh such that you all feel wronged but this student here is correct. Just because the exam was tough for you it does not mean that it would be harsh for him as well. Everyone has their own talents and skills. And by questioning him, you are only showing off how narrow your vision really is." Song Shu blushed she wanted to say something more but she had no other words to say. What was she supposed to say? That Yin Fu who was capable of hacking into the system in a few minutes could not finish his exams? If he was this skilled then why would he need to rely on cheating in the first place? What''s more this system was actually tested and proven by the top companies even Moonlight who was the first in the hacking list had to admit defeat in front of this system! Just now she was too angry and ended up saying the wrong thing. " I... I apologize," Song Shu spoke up as she bowed ninety degrees in front of Yin Fu. " I was not thinking straight just now." " If an apology was enough then what is the need of us to study in the academy?" Yin Fu sneered as he looked at the woman who just accused him and then backpedalled after seeing that she could not drag him into muddy waters with her. Song Shu blushed she wanted to say something more but Headmistress Cai interrupted her. " Alright, this matter will end here," she announced loudly. Though this matter was indeed a bit shameful, there was no need to escalate it any further. She then turned to look at Yin Fu and said, " We will give Miss Song a serious demerit of twenty points and revoke her rank, will this do?" Yin Fu rolled his eyes and then turned to Headmistress Cai before saying, " Her marks are something that she earned on her own, I will not meddle with it. Since the matter did not cause me any harm, let it be over now ." Yin Fu also had a sense of propriety. He knew that if he allowed Song Shu''s marks to be deducted today then she would surely become his enemy even before he entered the academy. He was here to study and not to make enemies and friends. In case he made trouble in the academy, his wife had to take care of him! What would she think then? '' Yin Fu did you fight with your classmates again?'' Mo Qiang looked down at him while holding a paddle in one of her hands and using it to smack the other. '' Just how many times have I told you that I want you to study hard and not make trouble with your classmates.'' '' I I did not, you are wronging me!'' Yin Fu cried as he stayed on his four, with his hands handcuffed in front of him. '' She was the one who made a fuss earlier, I was only giving her a taste of her own medicineAH!'' He gasped when the soft paddle hit him at his bottom cheeks, causing a stinging sensation to rise at his bottom before spreading all over his body which caused his toes to curl. '' You did not do anything? Huh that''s not what your teachers said,'' Mo Qiang enunciated each word by hitting him on the left and right cheeks of his bottom until they were a shade of blooming red. '' Do you even know how much trouble you have brought me? With such a troublesome husband, it''s only right for me to teach you a lesson.'' Chapter 448 448: Fulfilling rewards? Get me some money man. " Yes, Yes please teach me a good lesson, my wife," Yin Fu drooled as he imagined his bottom being used for this and that before it became so sore that he would not be able to sit on a chair for a week. Maybe he should ask the headmistress to punish that Song woman at least that way he would have a chance of getting punished by his wife! And what better punishment was better than getting spanked? " I am impressed by the kindness of Student Yin!" But before Yin Fu could take his words back, Headmistress Cai spoke up. She patted Yin Fu on the shoulder with an appreciating expression before praising him, " Everyone you should learn from Student Yin Fu. Look at him in the face of trouble he calmly faced the situation and more than that he did not even hold a grudge against his classmate!" '' No, wait! I want to hold a grudge!'' Yin Fu screamed in his head, this was his chance to get close to his wife. How could he leave it alone like that? But before he could say anything Headmistress Cai praised him even more to the point that he became a model student! Yin ''who wanted to get spanked as punishment but turned into a model student,'' Fu: "." Damn it. He missed a chance! He could have gotten his favourite spanking! " Achoo!" Mo Qiang sniffed as she headed out of the cave from where she scavenged a lot of things including a corpse. She raised her hand and then used her forefinger to wipe her nose before sniffing and then rubbing her arms. " What is this what is this feeling of something good yet something creepy taking place? It''s making my goosebumps rise!" Xiao Jiao turned her head and looked at her before saying, " Maybe it''s the weather? The air around this mountain is a bit too cold, isn''t it?" " Maybe?" Mo Qiang did not correct Xiao Jiao by telling her that she just got a feeling that she somehow managed to escape through a great disaster. It was a very subtle feeling but it was telling her that if she didn''t escape then she would have never been the same. While the two of them walked in front the rest of the team followed behind closely. However, the women had been locked in prison for more than three weeks and they were not allowed to eat or drink anything thus even after drinking a few gulps of solution as all the food that they stored for the three days trips was used up, they all were feeling really hungry including tired. Pant. Pant. Pant. The team members coughed and panted as they climbed up the mountain valley while holding the extra luggage that they could not carry inside their space rings and those who were carrying the coffin felt even more tired as their legs jiggled and wriggled under the pressure. Mo Qiang noticed the fatigue on the faces of the women when she turned her head to see if they were following her or not. When she saw that the team members were really tired and couldn''t follow, she stretched out her hands and then said, " Come on hand those things to me. My space ring is much bigger and I can keep those bags of yours." She paused and added, " Hand the coffin as well." " You" Mo Xifeng turned to look at her sister with a look of disbelief on her face and then said, " Don''t tell me you are going to put the coffin in the space ring?" " What are you looking at me for?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng with an annoyed look in her eyes. " He is dead, right? Compared to what that psychopath might have done to him, I am only putting him in the space ring, it might be messy but I am not complaining about the weird liquid he might be doused in." Mo Xifeng frowned upon hearing Mo Qiang''s words, she did not understand what Mo Qiang but when she came to an understanding, she looked at Mo Qiang with disgust and said, " There is no way!" Mo Qiang only looked at her sister with a placating expression that said- you are far too young before she snickered and remarked nastily, " You don''t know how disgusting humans can be when they lose all reasoning." After that, she turned to look at the team members who were panting while carrying the heavy coffin and added, "What''s more compared to the one who is gone, I might as well protect those who are alive. That''s why to hand me that luggage and coffin." Though the actions of Mo Qiang putting the coffin and the luggage inside the space ring were a bit rough the team members were nonetheless touched especially Madam Sang who covered her mouth and sobbed in an ugly manner. "My mistress is finally grown up! She knows how to care for her team members!" Madam Sang exclaimed as she wiped her tears. '' I really have no idea whether she really cares about them or she is just annoyed that they are slowing down her pace,'' thought Mo Xifeng as she looked at Mo Qiang who finished with her stuffing and then started to move again. She turned to look at Madam Sang and the rest of the team members who were touched by Mo Qiang''s actions and pursed her lips. '' But it doesn''t matter, does it? In the eyes of these team members, Mo Qiang was like a heroine. One who came to their aid when they needed it the most, a person on whom they could rely on.'' " Well that works as well," Mo Xifeng muttered as she followed after Mo Qiang. [ The rescued team members are touched by your timely rescue.] [ Soon your fame will be widespread and you will no longer rely on your mers to become a famous person. What do you say? Don''t you think this mission was a bit more fulfilling than others?] Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Fulfilling? Do you think I like playing the hero who saves the damsels in distress from the villains? If you think like then it''s better to stop now such that you will come up with much better tasks that involve money," Mo Qiang snapped at Xiao An, who cared about fame? Can she use it to purchase a house? Massagers and painkillers to kill her headaches since she can''t kill the three living ones? [ Who says that you will not get monetary rewards?] " Huh?" [Huh?] " Where is the monetary reward!??" Mo Qiang whipped her head to the screen which didn''t respond but instead showed her a pile of information. Mo Qiang: Money, Money, Money. Oh! Oh! Oh! Chapter 449 449: Express delivery. One time receiving After reading the information shown by Xiao An instead of going to the Feather and Dust tribe, Mo Qiang headed to the Black Silk Star where the family of Qiao Yang lived. It was a planet that had a bad manifestation of monstrous silkworms that produced black silk which was one of the most costliest fabrics of the entire Imperial universe. Thus when she arrived at the Black Silk Star she was not surprised to find stalls that were selling silkworm meat, silk worm wraps, black silk clothes and black silk gloves and shawls. What surprised her were the prices she looked at the black silk handkerchief that was being sold by a beautiful mer who had merman scales popping through his skin and asked, " Are you sure this thing is worth thirty million gold coins?" How in the world a small handkerchief was as expensive as the box of milk cartons that she was thinking of selling on her site? Does this mean that she could go even higher? No, wait. Doesn''t that mean that she had been making a loss till now? Though the black silk was unique it was not rare, compared to that her products were very much rare! " I am asking you to stop when you still have time," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang after reading her thoughts. " We are here to revive the green vein. I do not support your actions of earning money through such means. I mean why would you need so much money, it''s not like you have to do a lot" " This silk is really expensive, by any chance did you have to hunt down the Black Silkworm yourself and then sing in front of it to tame it?" Before Xiao Jiao could finish Mo Qiang asked the shopkeeper who was selling the silk handkerchief. When the mer heard her words, he looked at Mo Qiang like she was an idiot but then his attention was diverted to the team standing behind Mo Qiang and he tittered lightly, "Ah, you are a hunter, right? No. I do not go through so much trouble. Other than weaving and embroidering the handkerchief, I don''t do much." He then paused and added, " If I worked so hard then I would sell this handkerchief for more than seventy million gold coins, given that I am putting my life on the line for it." After speaking he realized that the woman had gone sullen while the squirrel had suddenly turned pale and could not help but ask, " Did I say something wrong?" " Nothing you did not say anything wrong," Mo Qiang spat out. Her expression was black, her eyes were dead and her mouth was dripping with blood causing the mer to be startled as he looked at Mo Xifeng who smacked her sister on the back of her head. She glanced at Mo Qiang who was moaning about having a hole in her stomach and then said, " I don''t know what you are moaning about but you need to get a grip. We still need to go and visit Madam Ji." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Yeshwe still need to visit Madam Ji, now only a visit to her palace can bring my soul back," Mo Qiang muttered as she trudged towards the palace leaving the confused mer with his black silk handkerchief. He watched Mo Qiang leave and did not know what to say. " This womanshe really has a lot of troubles, doesn''t she? Should I have given her some discount first?" No matter what the shop owner of the stall thought, Mo Qiang did not wait for his discount. For the sake of her disappearing soul, she rushed to the Ji mansion which was as grand as the palace but the roofs of the mansion was an inch shorter than the palace because no one was allowed to have a house bigger than the palace which might challenge the authority of the Empress. " Hello, who are you? Do you have an appointment?" The guard stationed outside questioned through the glass window that was facing Mo Qiang and the rest while she sat inside the small cubicle which belonged to the guards. Mo Qiang bowed her head and smiled at the guard before saying in a calm voice, " I don''t have an appointment but can you please relay the message that we are here to bring Mister Qiao back to Miss Ji?" When the guard heard Mo Qiang''s words she stiffened and looked at her in disbelief. She wanted to say that there was no way Mo Qiang brought Mister Qiao back who was kidnapped by the psycho killer but then she saw Mo Qiang take out a coffin from her space ring and showed the Qiao Yang who had been entrapped inside the transparent coffin. " I am here to do an express delivery. Please let her know that I am in a hurry, if she does not come here within fifteen minutes then I will have to take him away, if she arrives soon then I will add a white bow what do you say ?" Mo Qiang added with another polite smile but this time the guard did not take the woman lightly in front of him. This woman she was treating a coffin like a delivery box? Even Mo Xifeng was stunned, she turned to look at Mo Qiang and could not help but say, " Are you for real?" " Hmm?" Mo Qiang turned to look at her little sister who was speaking to her after the guard ran inside the mansion. She tilted her head and said with a grin, " If I don''t treat him lightly then I am afraid that the madam of this house will treat us lightly. So isn''t it better that I do it on her stead?" " If you act like this, I am afraid that Madam Ji might refuse to meet you," Mo Xifeng said with her eyes closed and an exasperated expression on her face as if she really could not understand what her sister was trying to do. Mo Qiang on the other hand smiled even more widely and then said, " I bet she will be here within the count of three, do you dare to make a bet?" Chapter 450 450: Throw her in the prison Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister, she knew for a matter of fact that the owner of this house was none other than the second aunt of the Empress and the mother of Headmistress Cai. If not for the fact that she was related to the Empress, there was no way Bai Po would have caused a national alert. Madam Cai''s position was that of Empress''s aunt and she herself was called the princess of the Black Silk dimension. How could such a woman come running? She would definitely take her own sweet time before arriving at the front gates. After all, no matter how much in love Mister Qiao and Madam Cai were years ago, after so long it was only natural for Madam Cai to move on. " Very well then," Mo Xifeng opened her eyes and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, " If she does not come in three seconds then you will be running through the magma falls when the rock showers take place, all right?" The magma falls was one of the deadliest places in the Dead Star where the magma fell from great heights and then got mixed in the sea of acid and toxins underneath. Over the falls was a surface that was considered hot enough to melt even rocks and on the sides were small fissures from where balls of magma shot through the land and to the sky before exploding. It was a great suicide spot for many as they all died without even getting a chance to feel pain. " You my dear sister, let''s be honest you are a typical sadist aren''t you?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the woman next to her. " You feel happy when you see others in pain, right?" " I have no idea what you are talking about dear sister," Mo Xifeng raised a brow and then said in a mild voice, " I am a knight there is no way I would have such a disgraceful habit." She then paused and muttered, " I am not second brother-in-law, after all." "What did you say?" When Mo Qiang did not hear what Mo Xifeng said she turned her head to question her only to see that the latter was already looking ahead of them. " I will agree to the bet," conceded Mo Xifeng before turning to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " You should place your own bid." Mo Qiang''s lips twitch as she looked at the smug and elegant-looking scum sister of her and then said, " Very well if that Madam Cai arrives here at the count of three then you will listen to your sister like a good younger sister even if I ask you to steal underpants you will be stealing them." Her underpants were still missing after all! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng stiffened upon hearing Mo Qiang''s words, she wanted to refuse but Mo Qiang did not give her the chance to say anything. With her eyes set on the doors, she started to count. " One." " Two." " Thr" " Where is my Yang Yang? Where did you hide him?" Before Mo Qiang could say three Madam Cai came rushing out of the house, behind her were a bunch of mers young and old as they came running after the master of their house. " WhatWhat''s going on?" Mo Xifeng could not help but question as he looked at the mers and Madam Cai who came running leaving a cloud of dust behind them. '' Gotcha!'' Mo Qiang snickered in her head as she looked at the running Madam Cai. She already knew that Madam Cai was just as obsessed with her husband as Bai Po, the signs were all over the place. They only needed to pay attention to it, every year the price of bringing Qiao Yang''s corpse back got higher and higher while the death penalty got even more severe. In the eyes of Mo Xifeng, this was something that she called the arrogance of a noble, but in Mo Qiang''s eyes, this was a lover''s impatience. If Madam Cai really moved on from Qiao Yang then she would have released the army and attacked Bai Po, head on but she was afraid that the latter would harm Qiao Yang and could only hire hunters to bring her husband back. If Madam Cai had moved on and did not care about Qiao Yang then she would have not been so careful! " Yang Yang!" Madam Cai saw the transparent coffin sitting in front of her house and threw herself at the surface of the coffin with tears streaming down her cheeks. " You are finally back." Behind her more than ten old mers started to cry as well, they looked at Qiao Yang who looked peaceful while lying in the coffin and then burst out in tears. " Damned that Bai Po! She really ruined our master!" " If she was in front of me then I would have killed her with my bare hands." " She tainted our master with her dirty eyes, I wish for her eyes to be fed to the giant Black Silkworm!" Mo Qiang heard the ruthless words of the mers and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before commenting, " The world is ruthless." " Not as ruthless as you," Mo Xifeng countered as she looked at her sister with a sullen look in her eyes, she now knew why Mo Qiang was so confident earlier. Mo Qiang did not say anything in response. Instead, she turned her attention to Madam Cai and then smiled solicitously, " Madam Cai, we are a bit tired after rescuing your husband''s corpse can we sit down please?" Only then did Madam Cai turn her attention to Mo Qiang but then she blinked her eyes and then said, " You guards arrest her why is a criminal like her roaming free?" " Eh?" Mo Qiang who was ready to be praised with money and honour was stunned when she was caught and tackled by a bunch of guards. What..what was happening? "It''s your face," Xiao Jiao stated causing Mo Qiang''s eyes to pop out of their sockets and she screamed, " I am not a criminal!" .. " Ah, I am so sorry," Madam Cai bowed her head along with the rest of the mers as Mo Xifeng applied ointment on Mo Qiang''s injuries. Though they stopped Mo Qiang from getting dragged to the prison, Mo Xifeng deliberately waited until Mo Qiang received a few hits for she wanted to avenge her future self that would have to listen to the orders of her sister, no matter how unreasonable. In the future, she would not be able to slap Mo Qiang so she might as well watch her getting slapped and punched before settling the memory in her head or future use. Thus, Mo Qiang did receive a few injuries on her face when fighting with the guards but compared to the three guards who were sent to the hospital, Mo Qiang was doing better. A memory that Mo Xifeng blurred out as she did not want it. " I really thought that you were a criminal," Madam Cai rubbed the back of her head as she looked at Mo Qiang. " I have only seen such faces in the cells of our prison, so I" " There is no need to finish that sentence," Mo Qiang deadpanned as she pointed to the coffin and then reached out her hand before saying, " I brought the coffin and the person inside now please hand me the one hundred eighty million gold coins that you offered as a reward." Damn just because her features were a bit sharper than the rest, she had to suffer humiliation like this! " Of course, of course!" Madam Cai nodded as she turned to her second daughter, Cai Jin and asked her to bring the rewards to Yu Dong. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before saying with a beaming smile, " But man, I have to thank you two. If not for the fact that the two of you brought my Yang Yang safely, I would have really died with worry." " Mistress please don''t say that," one of the mers could not help but say when he heard Madam Cai say such inauspicious words. Madam Cai waved her hand and then turned to look at Mo Qiang, " By the way what happened to Bai Po? Did she escape? Or did she die?" This was something that Madam Cai was most concerned about, that woman ruined Yang Yang''s life when he was in the hospital, and it was impossible for her to leave this matter unattended! Just thinking about Bai Po changed the expression on Madam Cai''s face as she sombrely looked at Mo Qiang. " Of course, she is gone for good," Mo Qiang said with a smile. " Though she claimed that your husband was in love with her" please leave a comment or a power stone if you like the story and if you want then you can leave a gift to motivate the author as well! Chapter 451 451: Its quite scary. " Nonsense!" When Madam Cai heard Mo Qiang''s words she could not help but get angry at the ridiculous claims. She banged her fists on the couch and then said in an angry voice, " My husband was born with a rare congenital disease which did not have any sort of cure at that moment but he was cheerful and optimistic most importantly he was kind." Madam Cai clenched her as she reminisced about the time when her husband was admitted to the hospital. She closed her eyes in frustration and continued to speak, " I thought that my husband would be safe as I admitted him to the best hospital in the imperial city but I never expected that he would be troubled like such by a rookie." " I don''t really know how and what gave the right Bai Po to say that she and my husband were in love when the truth is that she never even met him more than once! My Yang Yang only helped her once when she was rushing to a surgery and that too because he bumped into her and nothing more !" " Thats right! Master Qiao only met with that murderer once, we can attest to that!" The other mers spoke from behind looking livid and dangerous. It was as if Mo Qiang dared to say something against them they would attack her then and there. '' Gosh, it looks like I stirred a hive of angry bees,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she stared at the angry Cai family. But at the same time, she knew that the truth was going to be like this, as far as she knew Bai Po was never sane to begin with. " She was more like those people who were about to turn into sociopathic murderers but somehow turned civil for a short while, like in a criminal documentary," stated Xiao Jiao as she tapped on the screen of her own mini monitor. " By the way can you finish this up soon? I have a show called '' Killing you through your pancreas,'' scheduled to watch in an hour." " I don''t even want to know the story of the show after hearing the name," Mo Qiang remarked. No wonder she was feeling that Xiao Jiao was getting more and more murderous each day. " Mother, I knew that you would act like that," just as the pressure in the living room was getting even higher, Headmistress Cai who returned from the academy after hearing the news looked at her mother who was glaring at Mo Qiang as if she was the one who stole Qiao Yang''s body. She turned to look at Mo Qiang who was slightly surprised upon seeing her and nodded calmly, " I am glad that you are still intact Miss Mo. As you can see my mother can be very touchy when it comes to my father." " Your father" Cai Wu nodded and then sat down before pointing to Qiao Yang as she replied, " He is my biological father." " But didn''t Master Qiao die long before you were born?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a delicate frown which caused Cai Wu to blankly stare at her as she replied, " Well all I can say is that Bai Po was not the only one obsessed with my father." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " There, There," Madam Cai rubbed her head against Headmistress Cai as she coaxed her softly, " You shouldn''t get angry like this, you will get high blood pressure." " You are the cause of my high blood pressure mother ." Cai Wu deadpanned as she pushed her mother away from her face. " Gosh, what a heartless thing to say to your mother?" " I wish you would be a bit more careful even though they are my acquaintance, aren''t you getting way too comfortable? You are still a princess," Cai Wu succeeded in pushing Madam Cai away from her face and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang before bowing politely, " I am thankful to you two for saving my father''s corpse. Though he was a kind mer, I heard from my dads that he was also a determined and dedicated mer. He must have wanted to return home all this time." She paused and added, " I heard from my guards that my mother was a bit rude to you because of your face, Miss Qiang I hope you will not keep that in your heart. But if you do then " Cai Wu pushed her gold-framed glasses and offered her digital card to Mo Qiang. " I am willing to fight the case for you, I know all of her weakness and dirty material." " Oh my, you are as crass and rude as ever to your mother, Wuwu," Madam Cai cried as she covered her face. " Don''t be sad, mistress," said one of the mer. " Thats right, this just young miss Wuwu''s rebellious phase," said another. " Yes, she loves you so much after all," another one spoke up from the side while trying to coax Madam Cai. On the other hand, Cai Wu looked like she was a victim of harassment as she stated in a stern voice, " Just for calling me Wuwu, you deserve to be sent to prison and executed, mother." Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao: So ruthless. " Wah, what a hardcore love you have for your mother, Wuwu," Madam Cai clapped her hands as she looked at Cai Wu. " I know that you love your mother as much as I love you." Mo Qiang looked at Cai Wu''s expression that had '' Die you old hag,'' written on her face and then turned to look away. She could not watch this ''touching'' mother and daughter love. " Anyway, don''t you think that you should finish rewarding them and then let them leave?" Cai Wu questioned as she looked at her mother with a smile that was not a smile. " Or do you think that they are as useless and good for nothing as you who rely on their niece for a comfortable life?" Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng and the spirits: Daddy, it''s quite scary here. Chapter 452 452: Taking back what was taken away ----------------- " Oh yes!" Madam Cai turned to look at Mo Qiang and the rest just as everyone thought that she would get angry. " I am so sorry, I may have sent my forgetful husband, he easily gets distracted with a lot of things which is why he might have gotten lost in the house." She then turned to another one of her husbands and said, " Please look for him and bring me the rewards as well as my monitor." She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " I was taking a bath when you came which is why I rushed out without wearing. the monitor." " Thank goodness she said monitor and not something else," said Mo Xifeng. She was quite surprised by Madam Cai''s personality. Mo Qiang''s lips twitched as she looked at Cai Wu who had her foot stomped on Madam Cai''s left foot and did not say anything. She had a very good idea why Madam Cai took a long pause just now. " I understand, Madam," the mer with long silver hair and blue eyes bowed his head and then walked inside the house. The one who went to look for the rewards and monitor must have really gotten lost because when he returned he was covered in mud and holding a box which was holding a big worm that was spitting through a muzzle. Madam Cai looked at the mer who was covered in mud and then said lightly, " My Little Mimi you went to hunt worms again? I know that you are enthusiastic about your collections but you cannot forget what you are doing." " Sorry, I was sort of excited upon seeing this new worm that was roaming in our garden, Madam," replied Xiao Mimi as he turned to look at his wife and then brought the box to show it to Madam Cai. " I was thinking of burying this worm along with Master Qiao, I think he will be quite happy with this pet, what do you say Mistress? This worm is known for spitting venom that can melt even titanium 98!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Madam Cai and Cai Wu: "" Madam Cai smiled at Xiao Mimi politely before she said, "It''s all right, Mimi. Just leave the worm for yourself. I believe that he will be happy if you keep this worm by your side." " Is that so?" Xiao Mimi looked at the worm in the small box and then nodded before saying, " Then I will call this one Worm two hundred and twenty-two." " Two hundred and twenty-two?" Mo Qiang mused as she turned to look at headmistress Cai who sighed and then said with some slight annoyance, " There is a room which is filled with worms. Daddy Mimi is quite enthusiastic about his research on worms which is why he has collected a lot of worms and can no longer name them so he names them with numbers." Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng: "" Mo Qiang did not say anything but for some reason, she felt Mo Xifeng sneak close to her. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng whose face was pale and already had a very good idea why this girl was sticking close to her. " I guess it''s good," Mo Qiang said with a perfect professional smile. " I have a feeling that you want to sneak out of this house as soon as possible," Cai Wu stated with a cold face. Mo Qiang''s smile widened even more as she said, " If you know this then it''s better for you to keep it to yourself, why are you speaking it out loud Headmitsres Cai?" Headmistress Cai smiled at Mo Qiang before turning her attention to her mother and said, " Now? Are you waiting for the Monster hunt to start?" " I am handing them the rewards why are you in such a hurry?" Madam Cai said with a pout as she handed Mo Xifeng the reward that was promised bringing back the smile that Mo Qiang had lost in the cave. " And here," Madam Cai pushed the maple syrup bottles to Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. " This is something that was gifted to my daughter, you can take them away. They are really great with water and this honey you can use it on corn." Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng looked at the bottles before turning to look at Headmistress Cai who had a stiff face on his face as she turned to look at her mother and then said, " This good stuff came from Miss Qiang and Miss Xifeng''s mother, I don''t think that they need it ." " Oh, really?" Madam Cai blinked her eyes and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, " You are selling such great things and yet you are lacking one hundred and eight million? Aren''t you making a loss here?" Cough! Mo Qiang spat out a mouthful of blood before turning to look at Headmistress Cai whose face was really wonderful as she looked at Madam Cai and then sighed before saying, " I am really sorry about this, my mother can be candid when she wants to." " It''s all right," Mo Qiang said with a smile even though she felt like her heart was getting squeezed. Damn, that Empress, she had so much money but she still took away most of her products for free! Look at her aunt, she was treating one hundred and eighty million like it was some sort of penny exchange! But her pessimistic attitude did not remain for long as something flashed in her head and she turned to look at Madam Cai before saying, " By the way, Madam Cai, do you like my products?" " Well of course, who will not like them?" Madam Cai replied with a polite voice. " I really like the natural sweetness and the taste of omelettes. But why do you ask?" A sly smile etched on Mo Qiang''s lips as she looked at Madam Cai who stared back at her with innocent eyes. Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao: "" She is going to take back every penny that the Empress took away right? Chapter 453 453: There is a hole in my stomach " Ah is that so? Then you will be glad to know that my site, '' All Hail Mother Nature,'' is soon going to release a few new products which include, milk, beef, potatoes and pepper. In case I have the blessings of my dear customers like you then I might even release some raisins, wine and jams as well," Mo Qiang clasped her hands like she was praying and brought them to her right cheek before she pressed them against her skin and then said, " If you join the membership then you will receive the notification of the sale before anyone else, that way you will get enough time to buy the products! What do you say, do you want a membership card, Madam Cai?" As Mo Qiang finished speaking she waited for Madam Cai''s response. A minute passed and another minute passed before more than a whole ten minutes passed before Headmistress Cai broke it down for Madam Cai, " She is asking you to buy membership for quick purchase." Only then did Madam Cai snap out of her daze and nod, " Oooh, so that was it. I thought you were talking about something serious, there are times when my daughter talks about law with me and I feel a bit thrown off." " I only tell you that it is wrong to go past the speed of 100km/h Mother along with the consequences but I am afraid that you never understood me," Headmistress Cai squeezed her stress ball for the millionth time just as Madam Cai smiled and then pointed at Headmistress Cai and said, " See that? She talks about laws all the time." " I have a feeling why Empress left her alone," Mo Qiang muttered, she had a feeling that Fu Zhao did not fear those who raised swords in their hands but this woman she was quite a troublesome woman with her airhead attitude. But then again she should not have expected much from someone like Madam Cai who actually lost her husband in the hospital. Mo Xifeng nodded, even though she felt a bit terrified with the likes of Cai Wu, after all these were the ones who offended someone without even meaning to! And no one could hit them either as they did not mean any harm, that was the hardest thing while facing airhead idiots like these. " However I will really like a membership you see? My family is quite large and I need to have some extra support to feed them," said Madam Cai as she clapped her hands and then two of her husbands immediately transferred the money to Mo Qiang causing the latter to look at Madam Cai like she was God of fortune. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While smiling kindly like a kind grandmother from the neighbourhood, Madam Cai said, " I hope that you will remain friends with my daughter though, she is a bit thorny and her tongue is rather sharp but she is a kind girl. There was a time when she smashed the head of a mer who tried to drug her up but she first took him to the hospital and paid for his treatment before taking him to the police station." " And when she was young, she was even more cute. She once ended up squashing the head of a venomous snake monster but she then found out that it was a baby and then took it to a vet. Wuwu nearly scared the poor vet to death, she called me crying" " All right that''s enough," Cai Wu stood up from the couch and then turned to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. A low pressure released from her body as she said, " I think that Miss Qiang and her sister are in a hurry. So I will see them off." Neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng said a word of refusal for two reasons. First, they did not want to talk to Madam Cai anymore and secondly they were afraid that Cai Wu would decapitate them then and there if they were to refuse her. " Yes, Yes. We are indeed busy," Mo Qiang nodded. As someone who survived in the corporate world, she knew when and where to read the mood. Anyway since she had gotten what she wanted, Mo Qiang did not mind leaving the Cai house. She stood up from the couch followed by Mo Xifeng as they headed out of the living room. " You" as they stepped out of the Cai family''s house Cai Wu stopped in the middle of the garden which was filled with statues and holograms of plants and butterflies that were as big as gigantic monsters that could cover the sky. Mo Qiang stiffened as she sneakily hid behind Mo Xifeng. Though she had spiritual powers which she could use by transferring to her dormant core, she might as well leave such things to Mo Xifeng to deal with. " Lazy," Xiao Jiao remarked while lying on top of Mo Qiang''s head as the latter rolled her eyes and then said, " You are wrong. I am not lazy, I am selectively active." Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who was hiding behind her and then turned to look at Madam Cai before asking, " Is there something that you wanted to say, Miss Cai?" Cai Wu turned to look at the two sisters. A cold expression on her face as she calmly walked three steps closer to them before coming to a stop, she looked at Mo Xifeng who stood facing her and then at Mo Qiang who was standing behind Mo Xifeng before saying, " I hope that the name Wuwu will be buried in your memories, if I hear the mention of it." She trailed off before walking past the two of them, she then paused in her steps and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who stiffened and said, " I am not the gossipy kind" "Your husband surpassed my expectations for him, Miss Qiang," after she finished speaking Cai Wu smiled at Mo Qiang but since Headmistress Cai hardly ever smiled, this smile did not set Mo Qiang''s heart at ease at all, instead she started to panic. Mo Qiang: (?_?), whatwhat do you mean? What do you mean?!! --------------- Chapter 454 454: Way off topic " Hey, what do you think she meant by that?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng, her pupils shaking with fear as she clenched her fists angrily. " Does she mean to say that Yin Fu performed so badly that he got a score so low that the Headmistress did not even imagine?" When she thought of all the millions of gold coins that she dumped in the academy to get Yin Fu a shot at the exams, Mo Qiang felt like she was going to get a heart attack. Mo Xifeng was not aware of Yin Fu''s standards either. She only knew that when their family was exiled Yin Fu was studying in the cheapest college of the Imperial Star, though that college had its own prestige compared to the Imperial Law and Order it was way behind. She pursed her lips and then patted Mo Qiang on the back before saying, " Don''t worry, I bet that brother-in-law wouldn''t have let you downmaybe?" What was that questionable maybe added in the last? Mo Qiang covered her stomach as she felt a sudden pain rise inside of her. " I feel really uncomfortable," Mo Qiang muttered she had to call Yin Fu! She had to talk to him as quickly as possible! Damn it she told him to study what did he do! All the happiness of getting so much money soon flew from her heart as Mo Qiang scolded Yin Fu in her heart. Why did he have to play so much!? Yin Fu hummed as he picked and pulled one piece of clothing after another before throwing them together into the clothes-making machine and waiting until his new masterpiece was ready. He watched as the machine hummed and hawed before pushing out a three-piece red suit that was as yellow as a banana that he had seen on the internet. It had three large feather-like fabrics sticking out of its back which looked as majestic as the peacock''s tail and shimmers were scattered all over the coat and trousers. Yin Fu looked at the masterpiece and nodded his head in satisfaction. He said, " This is wonderful. This is exactly what I wanted dress as fine as the gold coins that my wife loves so much!" Just as he was patting himself on the back, the monitor on his wrist rang, he looked down at the screen with annoyance written on his face. " What kind of idiot is ruining my time wife!" Yin Fu whose face was filled with annoyance suddenly switched to a happy one as he answered the call in a jiffy. " My wife you will live a thousand years! I was thinking of you just now!" " Really?" Mo Qiang asked while rubbing her stomach and taking another anti-stomach ache pill. She looked at the smiling fool in front of her and then asked, " How was your result? Did you pass the exam for the law academy?" Yin Fu nodded with a beaming smile on his face and said, " I broke all records!" So his results were so bad that he broke all records? Mo Qiang thought in her head as she felt her stomach churn even more. No wonder that headmistress Cai smiled so evilly ( She did not), it was because this idiot almost failed the exams! This was why she asked him to study seriously! " But you know my wife! For you, I put in extra effort," before Mo Qiang could scold Yin Fu, she heard the latter say with a smile that was too innocent for the world. " I never studied in the past and always appeared at the examination site without any preparations but because this time you asked me to study, I spent seven hours studying! Did I do a good job?" In the past, he always ranked third or fourth because he did not study seriously but Yin Fu had no motivation to rank first thus he never opened his E-books except reading them for the first time. But because he promised his wife that he would pass this exam, he made an effort and read the E-books once more before going to the exams which caused him to come first in the exams. When Mo Qiang heard his words, she did not wish to scold him anymore. So what if her husband was the typical backbencher as long as he was willing to put in an effort, he would surely get better. If she scolded him here then he might start to act all rebellious. That was right! In her school every time a backbencher who made an effort to pass the exams was scolded instead of getting praised they would act up even more rebellious with the teachers that was because they were very much upset with their actions of ignoring their hard work. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' I cannot scold him even if he is an idiot, I have to praise him only then will he continue to work hard!'' Mo Qiang convinced herself in her head as she smiled at Yin Fu and then turned the physical sensations switch on as she patted him on his head and then said, " You did? Then you really did a good job but I expect more from you, Darling. Make sure that you leave everyone behind all right?" '' Leave everyone behind? Continue to work hard?'' Yin Fu furrowed his brows. What more did she want from him, didn''t he come top in the exam? No wait! A flash of understanding glimmered in his eyes as Yin Fu nodded his head. Sure enough, his wife had some grand goals! She wanted him to leave every law academy behind and become the top lawyer! His wife was the one with the right vision. It was he who was satisfied with something so small! How shameful! For the sake of his S&M play, he needed to at least become the top dog! Only then would his wife find the satisfaction of smacking him! With eyes filled with great determination, Yin Fu clenched his fists and then nodded as he agreed, " You are right wife! There is still room for improvement!" Seeing that he understood, Mo Qiang also nodded her head and then said, "It''s great that you understood." Xiao Jiao: "( _ <,), I don''t know what they are talking about but I have a feeling that the two of them are way off from the topic. ----------------- Chapter 455 455: Can you even grow tea? Well…. " And wifedo you do you remember that we had a date scheduled? You promised me that as long as I pass the exam, you will take me on a date? I have planned everything don''t worry nothing will go wrong this time," Yin Fu said with a smile. Though inwardly he sneered coldly, ''If someone dared to ruin our date this time then I have already developed a bomb big enough to kill a fleet of monsters. As long as they make a move against me or my wife, I am taking them down!'' Mo Qiang did remember that she had promised something like this to Yin Fu which was why she nodded her head and then said, " Very well, once I return home, I will take you on a date." Upon receiving the confirmation from Mo Qiang, Yin Fu cheered up. This time he had booked a hotel near the aurora showers, it was an open clearing where multiple pits were dug in the ground. Each pit released a beam every night that was normally dangerous to touch but when seen from afar it scattered and created a very beautiful scenery. Each beam had its own distinct colour and when it combined with other beams it created a synchronized aurora shower. This time he looked for a very safe hotel that had not had any accident for the past fifty years. This time nothing was going to stop him! This time he was bent on losing his almost twenty moving to thirty years old virginity. Not only that he would make good use of his nipple clampers, paddle, ropes and scented candles that could be used as moisturizer for his skin as well as for other things. He had stocked up everything! Mo Qiang felt a shiver rise on her spine as she turned her head to look behind her before turning to look at Yin Fu as she said, " I am going to work then, you take care of yourself and keep working hard." " Don''t worry wife. I will work hard," while studying the various tricks of S&M! Yin Fu promised. Mo Qiang did not know what was going on in his head which was a good thing because if she had any idea that she was going to be made to train as a Dom then she would have run as fast as possible. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu also did not wish to scare his wife with his dangerous thoughts so he too cancelled the call after wishing her good luck. Mo Qiang then turned to look at the Vigos sitting in a pile next to the boulder in the palm that she had collected and sighed, " Looks like I need to work hard as well huh?" She pushed herself off the small flat rock on which she was sitting and then picked up a core that she excavated from Green Choy before putting it next to a piece of Vigos. Her eyes glimmered with seriousness as she stretched out her hand and then splayed her fingers before muttering, " Here goes nothing!" With her fingers spread and her concentration focused on the two elements, Mo Qiang instilled her green energy to combine the two elements. Green current escaped through her finger but this time as she had used quite a lot of favourability points to level up, the green energy was now tinged with a faint golden glimmer of hope. The green glow enveloped the two elements before - BANG! Three days later. " So this is tea?" Feng Jue looked at the green saplings that were sitting in front of him. His black wings fluttered behind him in excitement but then he pursed his lips and then turned to look at Mo Qiang, " Though you have found a way to get these saplings how are you going to grow them? As you can see the weather of the Feather and Dust tribe is hotter than the rest of the places even if you built a greenhouse, it''s not going to help." " If there is no tea then there will be no money and if there is no money then my mother will not agree to lend you the hybrid crows, caw." He then paused and added, " I studied about tea, they used to need a very cold temperature, it''s not cold here." Because Mo Qiang wanted the tea saplings to be protected from the red and the dust storms she spent a heart-wrenching sum of money to build a greenhouse in the Feather and the Dust tribe. " Ah of course that is the case for now, " Mo Qiang nodded as she agreed with Feng Jue. " But don''t worry I am thinking of a way to cool down the atmosphere inside the greenhouse. As long as the air inside the greenhouse is cooled down then we can definitely grow tea." The greenhouse was made with high-tech technology, it could maintain the same weather, humidity and coolness for a year as long as it was maintained properly. Because Mo Qiang did not want her efforts to go to waste she did not shy away from making an expense. " But how are you going to cool the inside of the greenhouse? You cannot use ice as it will cool the greenhouse too much, what you need is correct humidity as well, caw. But there is no humidity in the Feather and Dust tribe for the tea you want to grow," said Feng Jue with an expression that was half-filled with confusion and half-filled with disbelief. " It''s not a big matter, if there is no humidity then we just need to make it," said Mo Qiang with her professional smile which did not falter even when Feng Jue was looking at her suspiciously. " And how are you going to do that?" Feng Jue asked with narrowed eyes. The Feather and Dust tribe was one of the hottest places in the Imperial Galaxy. How could Mo Qiang form humidity inside the greenhouse which would support the growth of tea? Was there a way to cool the insides of the greenhouse without using ice that would dry up the air even more? Chapter 456 456: Support even when wrong " Somehow" Mo Qiang''s smile never wavered but the trust that Feng Jue had for her did. He stared at her while Mo Qiang stared right back at him while Xiao An started playing ''I Look at You and You Look at Me,'' in the background. [ He is looking at you like he is hoping you to con him, lol. I bet he lost all the trust that he had in you a second ago.] Mo Qiang did not say a word as she continued to smile at Feng Jue while Xiao Jiao who was slurping on a small mini stick of honey started to buzz next to her ear and then remarked with the mini stick in her mouth, " He is worrying that you lied about everything to him including the fact that you defeated and rescued him from the giant parasite queen." [ He is even cursing you for taking him as an idiot when he is not, it''s quite funny to hear him curse you.] " Shut it, I never took him as an idiot," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao and Xiao An. There was no way she took him as an idiot, she did take him as a little naive but that was it, they were making her sound villainous for no reason. [ Nuh uh, you did call him an idiot. Who was the one who said that it was child''s play to fool him? Who was the one who said that she could deal with this hybrid with her eyes closed? Who was the one who wanted them to empty their treasury for you? Thats you! All you!] " I did not do it!" Though Mo Qiang did say those words, she learned a very important lesson from her boss who was an obstinate idiot. And that was as long as she did not admit no one could make her admit to anything, she stubbornly said, " He is a very important foo partner, there is no way I would call him an idiot!" '' Is she trying to take advantage of me? Did she come up with the lie to stay close to me ?'' Feng Jue wondered as he looked at Mo Qiang who smiled at him politely. '' That shouldn''t be the case she had saved me caw, I don''t think that she is a bad woman, caw.'' But what if she fell for him? Well, he was a beautiful Mer hybrid, it wouldn''t be a surprise if she did No, No.. he was thinking too much. Mo Qiang was just trying to help him and nothing else! With that thought, he shook his head and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, " Then I will tell my mother that the tea farm is going to get ready very soon. If you want my help then you can let me know, all right?" " Sure, sure.. do not worry. I will make sure that everything is completely dealt with. You all just need to wait comfortably as soon you will have no chance to take a break," said Mo Qiang as she waved Feng Jue out of the greenhouse. Once she closed the door of the greenhouse, Mo Xifeng who was behind Mo Qiang could not help but ask, " How are you going to turn this place humid and cold enough to grow tea without using ice?" ".." Mo Qiang did not say anything for a while before she turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a panicked look on her face as she accepted her mistake, " That is one thing that I forgot to calculate what are we supposed to do?" When Mo Xifeng saw the cold sweat droplets on Mo Qiang''s face, her eyes could not help but widen because her sister really did not have any plan to deal with this problem! So they had tea saplings and water but they did not have the correct weather? Then how were they supposed to grow these saplings? Even Mo Xifeng who did not fear anything felt that her sister was too bold! " You signed a contract with them, sure it is not white and black with ink and pen but the effects are the same even if they were digitally signed as long as you sign the contract you are supposed to deal with it properly! Are you planning to defraud them is that it?" Mo Xifeng could not help but press a hand on her forehead. Without a plan to raise these saplings, what were they supposed to do? She could not help but say, " Without a proper plan you will end up failing them and yourself!" While Mo Xifeng was panicking, Mo Qiang had seemingly calmed down as she sat on the chair that was placed inside the greenhouse that was as big as a stadium she said, " You see Xifeng that is the difference between those who make excuses and those who face the problem head-on." Mo Qiang clenched her fists and puffed her chest as she stood in front of the tea saplings and then said with a proud smile on her face, " Those who make mistakes would always try to shift the blame by saying that this happened because of that and that happened because of this. Because of this reason, I cannot do this and because of that reason I am not supposed to do that but!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her head and then closed her eyes as she stated with confidence brimming in her voice, " I am not like those quitters! I am someone who continues with her actions even if I make a mistake! I will work hard to correct them no matter what!" " Only those who continue to work hard will find a way to crawl out of their troubles! And those who are willing to work hard are the ones who always win! Don''t worry sister! As a farmer at heart, your sister will come up with a plan very soon as the Goddess of Nature has no choice but to favour me!" Behind her, Xiao Jiao and Xiao An hurriedly started to calculate how to raise the humidity and lower the temperature because that woman was right! They had no choice but to favour her even if she was in the wrong! --------------- Chapter 457 457: New skill activated! Mo Xifeng on the other hand looked at Mo Qiang with an expression that was way past disbelief. In her eyes there was no way her sister was anywhere close to accomplishing what she said, there was no chance in hell. She had seen many people say the same thing as Mo Qiang and then what happened? They all failed. In her academy there was once a student who swore that she would become an S-class mecha morph after she made a mistake in her cultivation by not taking it seriously, what happened then? She worked hard again and again only to fail as she did not know where she was headed! Without a proper plan, there was no chance of innovation. "Sister, I think you should prepare a way to hand the money back to the black shot hybrid crows along with the compensation," said Mo Xifeng as she stared at her sister who was still holding onto false hope. " As long as you do that everything else can still be discussed." " You think I can''t do it?" Mo Qiang asked with a dumbfounded voice as she looked at her sister who narrowed her eyes and then asked back, "Let me ask you, do you believe that you can do it?" Hearing her question Mo Qiang pursed her lips, she nodded her head slowly before saying, " Thats a very good question but that question seemed to have stung a little." " It''s better if it stung a bit more," snapped Mo Xifeng through gritted teeth and then said, " You better stop this madness, dear sister." " I am afraid that this madness is way too out of control for it to be stopped," Mo Qiang stated as she turned to look at the tea saplings. There was no way she was going to let the saplings on which she had got her hands go to waste just like that which was why she had to think of a way to make this atmosphere good enough for them to grow. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who was acting stubborn and did not know what to say anymore. She shook her head and then stepped out of the greenhouse, she needed to go and see how much savings she hadeither she was going to use it to compensate the Black Shot Crows or she was going to use the money to get Mo Qiang out of the prison! It had to be done one way or the other! On the other hand, Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Mo Xifeng''s lack of confidence in her. She was not the first person to doubt her and she was not going to be the last what she cared about the most was to only pay attention to what she was doing and nothing else. " Okay," Mo Qiang stared at the saplings with great concern before turning her attention to the hot and dry greenhouse. Currently, these saplings were staying alive thanks to her green energy but compared to the other plants that could be grown with just the essence of green energy, these tea saplings were a bit challenging as the level of her task had increased. She pursed her lips and started to think carefully about how to tackle the matter. If she was to dig out a pond and then have it filled with water, it should be good enough to create a humid environment but the thing was that she needed to create a small ecosystem inside the greenhouse for the tea saplings to survive. The greenhouse could sustain the environment for a long time with the technology she does not have to worry about anything. But how to create a cold and humid environment which was good for the nurturing of plants. If she was to use the spirit energy like how the mecha morph used their mecha core and then she arranged it such that there would be a change at will she had felt the change in the energies, there were different kinds of mecha morphs some used their mecha form to fight in war some used it to create new technology, but the core in the end was the same. Thus, it depended on the mecha morph and what kind of energy she wanted to exploit or discard. Since that was the case the atmosphere was also made of different kinds of energy, so what if she took the energy that she did not want and discarded it while leaving the other alone? " I can do that!" Mo Qiang punched her fist in her palm. Though she did not know how to choose and discard energy, especially with her dormant core that was empty without her spirit energy, she was sure that she could do something as long as she followed the theory. She then turned to the spirits and said, " You three, I will leave the matter of digging a small pond inside the greenhouse!" Chichi and the rest exchanged a glance with one another but they did as Mo Qiang asked, with her order set in motion it did not take long for the spirits to dig a pond in the greenhouse. Once the pond was in place, Mo Qiang pursed her lips and looked at it. She could not choose or discard the energy like other mecha morphs as her core was not compatible with the rest of the mecha morphs who cultivated for years. But there was something that she could do with her own skills! Mo Qiang closed her eyes and then placed her hands on the ground while she placed her feet in the pond. She was going to absorb the cold energy from the water and then release it in the air while absorbing the warm energy from the air. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If her Seism core technique worked properly then she would have no problem in setting this theory in motion! With that, she instilled her green energy in the atmosphere only for the water to get boiling hot along with the atmosphere. " Ack!" Mo Qiang winced upon getting scalded with the warm water, she scampered out of the pond as she blew on her feet. Though she was angry at her small mistake, she was happy about the fact that her theory could be used! Chapter 458 458: Dangerous intentions " She is still doing it," Mo Xifeng returned with some boiled eggs as she looked at her sister who was still busying herself in the greenhouse. It had been three days and she was yet to figure it out. " This is why I said that without a plan nothing can be figured out." It was not only irresponsible but also reckless. The greater the goal, the greater one''s plans should be and yet her sister started without even caring about where to start and where to finish so of course she was going to suffer in such a way. Mo Xifeng stepped inside the greenhouse but as soon as she stepped inside, she sensed something amiss. A frown etched on her forehead as she paused in her steps, she looked at the inside of the greenhouse and then pursed her lips before stepping back out of the greenhouse. She did it a few times before coming to a stop. Her eyes were wide in disbelief as she looked at Mo Qiang who was crouching in the middle of the land and the water. " The atmosphere inside the greenhouse is really cold?" Mo Xifeng spoke in awe as she looked at the slightly colder greenhouse. It was not freezing cold like the time when they placed ice inside the greenhouse, it was the subtle coldness at the beginning of winter and the end of the spring which was neither too harsh nor too warm. The air inside the greenhouse was not dry and rough either. Mo Xifeng turned her monitor on and surveyed the temperature and humidity and for the very first time in her life, she actually got a green light! Not a red one but green, something that might not have happened for centuries. She stared at the monitor on her wrist that told her that it was a perfect environment for humans to live. For a while, she stayed silent while standing in the same spot before she summoned her courage and took off her mask. She wanted to see whether or not it was really fit for humans to survive! Mo Xifeng turned the mask off and waited for the suffocation and allergies to start but nothing. She did not feel suffocated nor did the allergies flare up, she was not poisoned and even without a mask, she could breathe freely. '' Those who don''t make excuses can pave their way even without plans!'' This was what Mo Qiang told her and Mo Xifeng believed that she was only saying words to support her pipe dreams yet " She did it, she really figured it all out," Mo Xifeng almost couldn''t believe it but reality told her that what she was seeing was indeed happening and it wasn''t her who was hallucinating. She looked at her sister who was still working on modifying the atmosphere before turning her mask on, " Good gracious, it looks like she is showing off." Mo Xifeng placed the eggs on the small stone table before she walked out of the greenhouse, her expression solemn. Though her sister did not understand how important and precious her core was, she perfectly did. Mo Xifeng had heard rumours of someone hiring an assassin on the dark net to kill Mo Qiang. Though the rumours were old and the request was long logged out, she knew that it was not the end. The more stronger her sister became, the more in danger she would be, for the sake of protecting her sister, she had to make necessary arrangements. " Hello, mother? There is something that you should know." [ You have levelled up.] [ New skill developed Seism Core Reverberation.] [ Good job at creating a new way to use the Seism core technique.] Mo Qiang opened her eyes as she looked at the inside of the greenhouse and snickered softly, " A bit more and I will be the owner of these black shot crows!" On the other hand, Madam Wei looked at the reports handed to her by her subordinate and threw the tablet on the head of the woman. She sneered and said, " What do you mean that you cannot access the Dead Star? It''s a place to which no one pays attention so why are you saying that you cannot enter that place?" The woman who was hit lowered her head and then replied, "It''s not that we cannot enter the place but that the Empress had strengthened the security ever since Mo Yan was proven innocent" CRASH! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another decoration item was thrown on the ground as Madam Wei gritted her teeth and snarled, " Mo Yan! Mo Yan! Mo Yan! I should have killed that woman when I had the chance! I was a fool to let her live for so long, look at how she is making my life a living hell just by staying alive! If only I was not kind enough!" She ran a hand through her blunt bob cut while her expression was twisted maliciously. Her sharp eyes flickered as she looked at her daughter lying on the bed before she turned to look at the doctor who stood next to the bed of her daughter, " Are you sure that only Mo Qiang''s core will suit my daughter and no one else?" The doctor on the side had long flaming hair which was tied in a ponytail when she heard Madam Wei''s question, she raised her eyes which were just as red as her hair and then she nodded with a solemn look in her eyes, " I am not willing to kill a living person either but the tests do show that only Mo Qiang''s core can fit into your daughter. Unless you want her to wake up then you need to get the core of Miss Mo Yan''s daughter." This was something that Wei Yunrou knew as she was the one who ran the illegal tests before coming to a stop at three women whose cores matched with her daughter. But one of them was the Empress and the other was already dead leaving her with no choice but to attack Mo Qiang the last time she sent assassins after her, Wen Gui sent her a ''big gift'' one that she would never forget! ------------------ Chapter 459 459: A stinky mouth Wei Yunrou bit the tip of her thumb, she still could not forget the sight of the bloody heads of the assassins that were sent to her house a few weeks back. She had forgotten how terrible Wen Gui could be when he unleashed his powers. " Damn it, this was why I wanted to kill that girl as soon as possible!" Wei Yunrou had sent a few of her women to kill Mo Qiang by giving her poison when she was kicked out of the house by Mo Yan, something that happened every next day. She thought that as long as Mo Qiang was dead, Mo Yan and Wen Gui would surely divorce and Wen Gui''s strength and willpower would also weaken but she never expected Mo Qiang to survive! Among Mo Yan and Wen Gui, the one whom she feared the most was Wen Gui because Mo Yan had her bottom lines and qualms when killing but Wen Gui was different as long as someone tried to harm his family he would ruin them without a thought. The fact that he reduced a few assassins to nothing but bloody, black pulp was enough to tell Wei Yunrou that she was not as safe as she thought she was with the Mo family gone from the capital. As long as he was alive, Wen Gui would never let her touch Mo Qiang! " You should come up with a way to deal with her soon, Madam Wei," said the doctor with a stern voice. " The more time you waste the more your daughter will grow weak." Wei Yunrou looked at her daughter whose face was paler than a mer and pursed her lips. She turned to look at her aide and then said, " Go and call Mo Yi. Tell her that she needs to come as soon as possible." . At the Feather and Dust tribe. " You you really did it!" Feng Jue looked at the greenhouse which was cooler and much more comfortable than the outside where the dry winds were blowing towards the east and did not know what to say. His expression was that of surprise as he rubbed his arms which were covered with goosebumps because of the chill in the greenhouse. Even his mother was stumped for words as she rushed in and out of the greenhouse. She then exclaimed, " This is really great! We can totally grow tea inside this greenhouse!" " Thats right," Mo Qiang smiled as she replied. She raised her hand and then patted the tea saplings before saying, " Now all we need to do is to sow these tea saplings and everything else will be fine." She then paused and added, " We will sell the current amount of tea for the time being. If the market for tea expands then I will come and build a few more greenhouses. That way you will not have to worry about money nor will your children have to leave the tribe to get a shiny ornament either which will in turn decrease the death rates in your tribe." " This is great! Now we won''t have to send our kids, caw!" " Caw! Caw! Now we can earn money with respect without being called thieves and money gobblers!" One of the elderly hybrids remarked while wiping her eyes which were filled with tears. " Now, we don''t have to leave home for months, caw!" While the youngsters cried for a different reason. Many of their peers died while hunting for the shiny objects some of them met with bad guys and were either sold or eaten, who did not fear death? But as they were outcasts who were not accepted by the humans, they could only rely on such a way to fend for themselves! " As a celebration, we will feast upon the beauties that we have saved, caw!" Madam Feng shouted with glee as she turned to look at her tribe members. " Go and call the members today we will feast our eyes on the angels that we all have saved for so long!" While the tribe members cheered Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then walked to where she was standing. Mo Qiang then threw her hand on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder and said, " Now what do you have to say?" Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang without completely turning her head and sighed, " You were right, sister." " Well, just keep training your triceps and biceps then," stated Mo Qiang slyly. " You will have to use them soon." With that, she turned to head out of the greenhouse leaving Mo Xifeng to stare at her with a terrified expression. Just what was her sister planning for her to train her triceps and biceps? " Sister Qiang!" . " You need to train your mind, Ah Jie," said a woman with a long braid. Her hair was as beautiful as snow with a tinge of blue. Her eyes were the lightest shade of blue and they almost looked grey, she looked at the reports that were written by Xie Jie and then sighed, " When I said that I wanted you to write about your day, I wanted the day-to-day activities. Not you cursing at others while complaining." Xie Jie kept his mouth closed upon seeing this the woman sighed and then said, " I have known you since you were a child, do you think you can hide anything from me?" "It''s just that they are all a pain in my arse," after thinking about it, Xie Jie nodded and then stated coldly, " I want to beep and beep and beep them but I cannot as they will beep me up. But I still wish they would all bleep and bleep and bleep bleep, Doctor Chou." S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doctor Chou felt blood drip from her ears as she took out a wiping cloth and then wiped her ears before turning to look at Xie Jie. She then praised, " Your mouth has gone even stinkier than it was the last time, I am afraid that you will make your wife cry once you open your mouth, Little Jie." Xie Jie: "" " I think I will make anyone cry," he corrected his psychiatrist. Chapter 460 460: Xie Jie’s past ——1 Doctor Chou did not doubt his words. She knew Xie Jie ever since he was a baby in the arms of his father, so of course she was completely aware of how sharp Xie Jie''s tongue was when it came to mocking others. Those who did not know anything about Xie Jie thought that he stayed quiet because he did not like to speak but the truth was Xie Jie stayed silent because he was fully aware of how dangerous his words could be. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was one time when someone pissed Xie Jie off and then they ended up getting scolded by Xie Jie. That poor mer did not even know what kind of devil he offended but by the time Xie Jie stopped speaking, that mer was crying until tears and snot smeared his face. From what Doctor Chou heard that mer refused to come out of his room for three weeks and it was only when his parents pulled him out that mer came out of his room. Even then he did not recover and she had to treat him for two years. Though that mer was now treated he developed a new phobia that was called, '' Xie Jie''. It sounded funny but it was the truth, that mer was so scared of Xie Jie now that every time he heard the words Xie or Jie, he would faint then and there and start convulsing. " Do you even know because of you there is a new ward in my hospital? All of them are here to treat their '' Xie Jie'' phobia," joked Doctor Chou as she stood up from her chair and then walked over to the medical equipment. It was a large machine in a half-oval shape, on top of it was a curved head that looked quite similar to the one that hair salons used. She fixed the buttons and the settings before turning to look at Xie Jie, " They are so horrified by you that every time I mention your name they end up crying." " Thats true," said the nurse who walked inside the doctor''s office after finishing the rounds. He looked at Xie Jie with his violet eyes and then stated with a smile, " The news that you were coming spread out in the hospital somehow and now those guys have locked up their wards. I had to identify myself before they allowed me to enter." " Oh? Should I go and visit them then?" said Xie Jie as he pushed himself off the chair. " Since they are missing me so much, it''s only right for me to go and take a look at them, what do you think?" " I think you should sit down," Both Doctor Chou and Nurse He stopped Xie Jie from leaving. They each grabbed his shoulder and then pivoted him around such that he would sit back on the chair. " I am already having a hard time dealing with them, if you scare them even more then I am afraid that I will have to send them to the mental asylum instead." Xie Jie never wanted to terrorize those idiots either way thus he calmly sat down and then said, " They are all real fools if they were horrified by something so puny, I did not even say anything harsh to them." " You said and I court - If I were as ugly as you with that ugly arse-like face and voice like a baboon then I would have jumped off the building and killed myself. But even killing myself would not have worked because it would have only made my face even uglier, you damn croaky bastard," Doctor Chou corrected Xie Jie by reminding him of his words. " You also told a woman that you will wring her neck and shove her face in her arse hole since she had an arse bigger and dirtier than the Imperial star on live broadcast," chimed in Nurse He with a twitch of his lips. " You also added that she smelled so bad that you were willing to cut your nose off." "But then you added with an annoyed expression and this was what sealed the coffin of that woman, you said I wish I could donate my nose but I am afraid that you smell so bad that even without nose I would suffocate because of your scent that smells like gigantic skunks." With a shake of her head, Doctor Chou added, " And then you vomited all over that woman. It was all seen by her fans which caused her to become infamous for her Repulsive Skunk scent." " First of all the mer whom I called ugly was really ugly, he had a bunch of things done to his face and yet he was scolding and bullying a junior. I could not bear his ugly words and spoke up in support of that junior," stated Xie Jie with a calm expression. " As for that woman, she did smell bad but her actions were even worse. She knew that I had someone even if I did not tell her that I had a wife, it should have been enough for her to back off but she did not listen and continued touching me. So I taught her a lesson as well." He frowned and added, " She should have known how disgusting she was when she continued to touch me." Doctor Chou and Nurse He: "" The two of them smiled politely before Doctor Chou picked up the round half-curved glass ball and then placed it on Xie Jie''s head. She then said, " Can you please elaborate on what is happening to you? That way I will have a good idea of your situation." Xie Jie paused upon hearing her question and then turned to look at Nurse He who understood why he was looking at him. He bowed to Doctor Chou before walking out of the office only then did Xie Jie reply with a soft voice, "It''s it''s the curse. I am afraid that it''s breaking." If you like the story leave a comment, power stone or gift! ---------------- Chapter 461 461: Xie Jie’s past —-2 " Your curse? How many times do I have to tell you that it''s not a curse but a poison," Doctor Chou corrected Xie Jie with a frown but she did not say anything more as she knew what kind of family Xie Jie hailed from. Xie Jie pursed his lips and then sighed with closed eyes, "It''s an old habit. I don''t think that I will be able to correct itself so soon." " I do blame your mother for this, she was way too much!" Doctor Chou exclaimed as she turned the switch on the machine and waited for the results to come up. Once the machine was turned on, Xie Jie closed his eyes which he opened a second earlier again as he knew that it would take a very long time for the reports to come out. Thirteen years ago. '' Where is he?'' A voice asked. Though Little Xie Jie could not see who was standing outside his wardrobe, he knew that the person was really annoyed because they could not find him. '' I don''t know,'' another voice replied with the same frustration as her partner. '' He knows that his presence is required and yet he went missing like this, if we don''t bring him to Madam Xie then she will punish us instead! Really that boy, why did he have to bring trouble for us?'' Little Xie Jie who was hiding in the wardrobe hid even deeper, he did not want to go out of the wardrobe as he was worried that if he was caught then he would be forced to drink that bitter potion once more. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hoped that the two servants would leave without catching him. But compared to adults who were more smart, Little Xie Jie was still a child. The door of the wardrobe soon opened and then '' Ah, there he is! Master Xie Jie, how many times I have told you to not run away when it''s the time of the ceremony?'' The servant scolded Little Xie Jie who was hiding behind a rack of clothes. '' I don''t want to go! I don''t!'' When the two servants came to pick Little Xie Jie up, he struggled fervently. He kicked and punched but nothing stopped the two servants, with their strength, Little Xie Jie''s punches and kicks were nothing more than a small tickle to them. '' Stop struggling, your mother gave you such a good life. This is the least you can do for her,'' said the other woman who was not holding him. Little Xie Jie wanted to tell them that he did not want this good life, all he wanted was to live without pain but no one listened to him. Instead, they dragged him to the main hall. As soon as they arrived at the hall where his mother was, Little Xie Jie felt his heart squeeze. He looked at the altar that was set up in the hall and then looked at the white robes that his mother was wearing while chanting a spell. In front of her lay a small girl who was twitching in pain. '' Save her, Master! She is my only daughter,'' Xie Jie heard the mer whom he did not know. Next to him was a woman who was soothing her husband as she spoke to his mother, '' I don''t care what the price is, as long as you save my daughter I will do anything and pay any sum.'' '' Oh I like hearing such words,'' Madam Xie said to her clients before she turned to look at Little Xie Jie who was brought to the hall by her servants. '' Ah, and there is the vessel.'' That was right. Little Xie Jie was not her son but a vessel. '' M..mother I don''t,'' Little Xie Jie wanted to tell his mother that he did not feel too good but his mother simply glared at him causing him to lower his head in fear. Once he turned silent, he heard his mother say, ''Let''s start, shall we?'' After that it was like always, his mother chanted a bunch of spells before she made the little girl drink a special potion that she came up with, once the little girl drank that potion, her twitching stopped. ''Open her mouth,'' said his mother and Little Xie Jie felt his heart thump. He watched his mother take out the black liquid that was filled inside the mouth of the little girl with a small vessel and then turn to him. Little Xie Jie did not get a chance to refuse as he was forced to drink that bitter potion. '' Gah!'' Later that night, Little Xie Jie suffered from severe pain in his body. He curled up and writhed left and right but no one came to his aid, he could not understand why it was happening to him. That little girl was loved by her parents and here he was all alone yet he had to suffer in her stead? Why? Little Xie Jie vomited everything but the black potion that he drank earlier did not come out and he knew why because it was the poison of the Zerg Queen! After the defeat of the Zergs, their kind retreated but they still attacked the human race with their potions and poisons such that they would remain as a threat. And those who got involved with those poisons always came to his mother to save their loved ones as they thought that they were cursed. '' They are so darn stupid,'' Little Xie Jie coughed. Because there was no potent antidote for the poison of the Zerg Queen, they could only rely on his mother who would change the vessel of the poison instead of eradicating it. As the poison would fester and become deadly if it was not inside the body of a human. '' I will never forgive them! Never!'' Little Xie Jie cursed as he convulsed on his bed until the pain from the poison left him which took him at least a week. " Very well let''s take a look," a voice broke the memory lane on which Xie Jie was walking and the latter opened his eyes only to see all the tests showing a red light. Chapter 462 462: An embarrassing way " It''s just as I expected," Doctor Chou pursed her lips with a gentle sigh. " The poison of Zerg queen is indeed getting more and more potent. From what I can see, the poison is getting way more inflamed since you are suppressing yourself too much." She looked at the charts that showed that Xie Jie was in danger of losing control and pursed her lips. Doctor Chou had expected to see a hike in the number but she did not expect that the result would be this bad, the damage caused by the poison of the Zerg Queen was off the charts! She then turned to look at Xie Jie and asked, " Can I see your marks if you don''t mind, Jie''er?" She did not want Xie Jie to feel troubled which was why she asked first instead of asking him to take off his clothes right away. " Sure," Xie Jie did not mind. He knew that Doctor Chou was only asking him to take off his clothes because she wanted to take a look at his marks and since the latter had seen them many times, he was not afraid of disgusting her either. He slipped off the stool and then started to take off his clothes one by one before standing in front of Doctor Chou. He then said, " They have grown more than the last time, can you tell me what is going on Doctor Chou? Is it because of suppression or something else?" " It is indeed because of suppressants, I did tell you that you should not suppress yourself too much," Doctor Chou said to him with slight reproach when she saw that Xie Jie was looking disgruntled she added, " I know that you hate hurting others but this is how the poison of Zerg queen works if you do not express your desire to harm others then the poison would harm you instead." She then approached Xie Jie and pressed the mark that was etched on his chest in the shape of a hand. Her eyes flickered and she pressed her hand on his abdomen, " Do you feel something here?" There was a rumour that Zerg Queen after her defeat became more and more weak which was she broke her essence into millions of eggs and added them into the poisons that she had scattered all over the universe. It was said that as long as the eggs found a decent vessel to grow, they might end up giving birth to another Zerg Queen and that too one better than the last one. Though it was a rumour, something told Doctor Chou that there was some sort of truth hidden in that rumour. Xie Jie shook his head, his eyes fell on the mark on his chest and then he added, " I did not feel anything, I am afraid. Like you said I am even eating contraceptive pills to make sure that I will never get pregnant." This was one of the reasons why Wen Gui disliked Xie Jie as well, because of the poison in his body it was impossible for Xie Jie to take the essence of another woman and give birth to a child, though it was not confirmed whether or not the essence of Zerg Queen was inside of him or not, no one would like to take such a serious risk which was why he was not able to give birth. What was more, because of this poison Xie Jie had this sudden urge to hurt someone once in a while which was why he had caused many accidents to happen to Mo Qiang that caused her to get hurt. The less he suppressed his desire the more satisfied he became causing the poison to remain dormant but ever since Mo Qiang changed for the better he could not hurt her nor could he cause her to feel pain which was why the poison inside of him was getting more and more flared up which had led to his situation becoming worse like this. Doctor Chou was also worried, she read through the monthly diary that Xie Jie had written and thought of a way to find a solution for her beloved god-nephew. She read through the diary and then paused at a certain point before turning to look at Xie Jie and then said, " Ne, Ah Jie how are your relations with your wife now?" She had read through the entire diary and she only read good things about Mo Qiang. Though there were minor complaints they were not a big issue. Xie Jie pursed his lips and then quietly pondered over it before saying, "It''s good. I believe." At least he did not get the urge to wring Mo Qiang''s neck and then bury her. " Thats good then," when Doctor Chou heard Xie Jie''s response, her heart heaved a sigh of relief. Though suppressing the poison of the Zerg Queen was a bit difficult, it could be suppressed in one way or another as long as the desires of a human were expressed. The Zerg races relied on their desires to live they did not care about right or wrong as long as they could get what they wanted. Humans had a bottom line and they followed their morals but the Zergs were different. They relied on their instincts rather than laws and rules. Their poison closely followed their inherent nature as well. Like the Zerg Queen, she derived pleasure from the pain of others thus the poison that she created also created the urge to hurt others, the victim of such poison either died or they became the vessel for the Zerg Queen''s poison. Xie Jie was such a vessel as he had the essence of the Zerg Queen inside of him, which was he was violent and crazy when he was angry or when he lost control over himself under the effect of the poison. To suppress the poison he needed to release his stress and urges rather than piling them up! However, Xie Jie would rather suffer than release his pent-up urges which caused his poison to flare up. In fact ever since he got married to Mo Qiang he had gotten much better than he was in the past but due to the fact that Mo Qiang was no longer as rude and cruel as she was in the past, he could no longer justify hurting her but fortunately for him, Doctor Chou, his ally and the secret keeper was with him through thick and thin! " I can see that you do not wish to hurt Mo Qiang anymore as she has gotten better than she was in the past but do you know something, Ah Jie? There is a way you can release your urges without hurting Mo Qiang," she trailed off causing Xie Jie to frown. Was there a way he could release his ruthless urges without hurting Mo Qiang? " How by tickling her?" Xie Jie sarcastically asked as he thought that it was the only way to cause Mo Qiang to tear up without causing her any damage. Unless he sees her cry, he would not be able to suppress the urges that he was burying in his heart. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Tsk, Tsk, that''s not what I was saying," Doctor Chou waved her hand and clicked her tongue as she said, " This is not what I meant." She waved her finger and then turned to the television set in her office before she turned it on such that she could show Xie Jie what she meant soon a bunch of ambiguous voices came through the speaker of the television causing Xie Jie''s face to flush red in shame. " Wa..What are you trying to say!" Xie Jie jumped on his feet and then closed the television. He did not even care that he was not wearing any shirt as he rushed towards Doctor Chou, fortunately for him, Doctor Chou was not attracted to him or else he would have gotten himself in a mess. " Is this what a doctor is supposed to tell their patient much less show it to them?" he questioned Doctor Chou angrily. " I am only doing my job," said Doctor Chou without getting offended. She walked over to her chair and then sat down with her arms crossed as she looked at the mer in front of her. Seeing that Xie Jie still looked uncomfortable she said, " This is the only way for you to keep your poison in check. Or you can say that this is a kind of loophole, if you listen to my advice then you can keep your poison in control through these means but if you keep suppressing thinking that you are in control then it will end up with murder, Ah Jie." Her face turned solemn as she looked at Xie Jie who lowered his head and clenched his fist tightly by his sides. " There are many who are like you in one way or another but instead of giving in to their whims they look for a way to find comfort in another way, you can do the same. There is no need to feel embarrassed because of it." Chapter 463 463: Salt——Part 1 " You are talking nonsense," said Xie Jie. He did not believe that the situation would become that bad, the worst came to worst, and he would just die. Though he feared death compared to how he believed that he would die when he was ten, Xie Jie felt like he had lived long enough. "Nonsense eh?" Doctor Chou blinked her eyes as she leaned back in her seat. She looked at Xie Jie and crossed her shins along with her hands in front of her. She then tapped on her monitor once more before a piece of news was displayed on the hologram, Doctor Chou pointed to the hologram that was hovering in front of her and then said, " Do you see this? This is not some matter of any sort that consists of can and cannot, if you lose control then you will be a real danger. One that needs to be eliminated at all cost, and the fact that Mo Yan and Wen Gui had hidden your identity can bring chaos to the Mo family." Xie Jie looked over at the screen that read Utter Destruction! A woman with Zerg Queen''s poison goes crazy in the shopping district. Kills one hundred and one person, including three children. His lips got pursed even tighter as he heard Doctor Chou speak once more, " Do you think that the poison inside of you is something that you can deal with just because you want to? It''s far worse than that. You might be under the foolish assumption that you will be able to control yourself but I will have you known that it''s impossible." She raised a hand and then pointed at Xie Jie before saying, " Zergs are a race who worships demons. They follow their chaotic path and believe that they can become demons themselves as long as they follow the norms of one." " Though they are not close to becoming one it does not mean that they are any less of a threat," she continued while turning her head to the hologram that shifted from her front to her right. Doctor Chou then sighed and said with a reminiscent look in her eyes, " This woman was my patient you know?" Her sudden confession caused Xie Jie to look at her in surprise. Maybe Doctor Chou sensed his bewilderment as well because a second later he heard her say, " Don''t be too surprised. Just like you, a few years ago I thought that it was not right too gross or too embarrassing which was why I held myself back and did not give any sort of indecent suggestions to this patient of mine. Instead, I searched more and more and more to find a way to create an antidote for her and do you know what happened?" She turned her head and looked at Xie Jie with such a serious look that Xie Jie could not help but flinch at her sudden change in expression. " I handed her suppressants in the hope that she would be able to suppress those inhuman urges of her and six months later I received this piece of news." " That" " So Xie Jie, I will tell you this today. There is nothing wrong with you dealing with your problems in a way which might not be normal," Doctor Chou stated with a calm expression as she raised her hand and reached out to pick up her notepad. She rolled up her sleeves and then continued to say, " I will write some suppressants for you but they will stop working for you sooner or later. If you don''t want to trouble the Mo family who saved you when you were in distress then you might as well try my said method." She raised her head and then smiled at Xie Jie, " Maybe that way you will never need the suppressant. Who knows in a few years the antidote for Zerg Queen poison might even come out?" Xie Jie stared at Doctor Chou before turning to glance at the hologram. He pursed his lips and then said in a low voice, " I think that it is too humiliating and weird. What''s more, even if I want to do it, it''s not like she would be a fan of it too right?" '' Ah so that is what he was worried about,'' Doctor Chou thought in her head as she stared at Xie Jie with a sympathizing glance. " Don''t worry if you are thinking of such things then why don''t you use your ability? I am sure that you will be able to find out whether such things are her cup of tea or not?" Doctor Chou then thought of Yin Fu who was her patient for a while, if she was not wrong he was brought to her by his brother when he was drunk on an aphrodisiac. Back then Yin Fu had told her a lot of things and just by those snippets, she thought it would be better to balance it out between the two mers. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie did not say anything. He knew that Doctor Chou was right, instead of suppressing his urge to hurt someone until it morphed into something greater, it was better to release it slowly and in small pieces but he couldn''t do something so embarrassing! Of course, Doctor Chou could see the conflict that Xie Jie was having in his head which was why she calmly smiled after she was done transferring him the new set of suppressants list and then said, " Jie''er there is nothing wrong with liking something that is out of the norm. Maybe you think that it''s weird but for some, it might be normal. Remember that what''s normal for you can be weird for others and what''s weird for you can be normal for others." " There are all kinds of people in this world, so there is no need for you to fix yourself in a small box even when you know that it might not be big enough for you, do you understand?" " I understand, Doctor Chou," agreed Xie Jie with a low voice. His eyes flickered as he thought of using his ability that he hadn''t used for a while. --------------- Chapter 464 464: Salt —- part 2 "We, the Feather and the Dust tribe feel a deep gratitude towards you, Miss Qiang. Though you are human and not as beautiful as our angels, we do admit that you have your merits as well caw," said Madam Feng as she stared down at Mo Qiang through her throne on which she was sitting. It was the same throne room where Mo Qiang first handed out the suggestion of contract thus Madam Feng thought that it was only right for them to honour Mo Qiang in the room where she placed the bid first. Mo Qiang felt her lips twitch when she heard Madam Feng''s words but she still lowered her head and then pressed one hand to her chest where her heart lay and said politely, " You are too kind, Madam Feng. What I did was nothing too grand, I promised and delivered what I stated in the terms of the contract. Since I promised you and your tribe that I would give you a respectful way of earning, it was only right for me to keep my word." Though she was a bit dissatisfied about being called ugly, Mo Qiang who had gone through a lot of trials and errors no longer felt that she was being looked down upon. That was right, she had grown up and so had her heart, she was no longer the same Mo Qiang, such words could no longer hurt her anymore as she was now a benevolent lady! Thats right! Everyone should just feast upon her benevolence! This was all due to the sufferings that had made her grow up. Xiao Jiao heard all the mutterings that were going on in Mo Qiang''s head and after a while, she could not help but say, " Don''t be so loud! The only reason you are being so lenient is because you got the one hundred twenty including thirty more Blood Shot crows aren''t you?" [ She is being way too much for someone who is petty and miserly as hell.] Xiao A chimed in as well. Both he and Xiao Jiao thought that Mo Qiang would get angry but nope. She was still smiling as gently as a flower and then said, " You...my lovely little ones, you will never understand. Though it''s true that I am happy because I received more than I wanted but that is no reason for my big heart. Even if you hate to admit it," she jiggled her gold bracelet. " It''s because I have grown," before touching her gold chain. " And it''s my growth that is the reason for my big heart which is filled with benevolence." She tucked her locks behind her ears such that they could feast upon the turquoise gem earrings. Xiao Jiao and Xiao An: "" Yeah the benevolence is really glittering. " We do understand your point but you see, we black shot crows might be vengeful and cruel but we are also exceptionally kind to those who are willing to lend a hand of help towards us," said Madam Feng with a stern look on her face. " Ever since the humans knew of our evolution they have only turned us into experiment subjects instead of supporting us. In their eyes as long as we were downtrodden we would have nothing and no one to protect us which had caused us to suffer and lose many of our subordinates and tribe members." As soon as Madam Feng spoke of their sufferings the Black Shot Crows teared up. Though they were optimistic and cheerful, the truth was that there were many times when they felt vengeful and hatred for humankind, they wanted to kill them and annihilate them but because of their small population, they held back. However, it did not mean that they did not feel hopeless each time they lost someone of their tribe. '' What is the meaning of this kind of life?'' '' Why are we even doing this?'' '' Is there even a point in living like this?'' Countless thoughts have come into their heads, sometimes they even thought that being alive was a sin in itself. After all, they have done nothing wrong other than exist, just because they were rare does that mean that they were doomed to be hunted? They hated such a life and hated those who gave them such a life! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why should they be not allowed to work in the Imperial city? Why couldn''t they study in schools? Why should they be looked down upon in contempt like such? To them, Mo Qiang was like a saviour. " We cannot just take things for granted just because you were honouring the contract that you made with us," Madam Feng continued speaking ceasing the crying Black Shot Crows who turned to look at Mo Qiang with reverence and respect. " When we Black Shot Crows are grateful we show it with our actions. Therefore I," Madam Feng stood up from her throne to show her respect towards Mo Qiang and her team as she declared, " Feng Xiaolin will make a vow to you, Mo Qiang caw! From this moment onwards the Sea of Thieves belongs under your name and our tribe shall respect you as a saviour. From now on, I declare that we the Feather and Dust tribe will be the loyal spears of the Mo family! As long as you want our help just say the word, and we will come to your aid!" " Loyal spears!" " We are the loyal spears!" The crowd cheered, Madam Feng allowed them to cheer for a long time before she raised her hand and then said, " The Mos are our family and friends. A friend of the Mo Family will be our friend and the enemy of the Mo family is our enemy. From now on we shall protect Mo Qiang as our saviour till the end of the time!" " If anyone causes you trouble then we will be the first ones to spear their heads with our skills." { The Feather and Dust tribe has been opened up! Ding! Congratulations!} [ You are now the saviour of the Feather and Dust tribe as a reward you have gotten the Secret reward - The Sea of Thieves which was once an ocean in the past.] { Ding! New mission revive the ocean. Reward: Salt] Chapter 465 465: Gained an admirer '' Salt?'' Mo Qiang looked at the reward that was displayed on the screen and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who looked proud for some reason. " Aren''t you happy? Look at this I did not only get you pepper but I also made sure that you will get salt, aren''t I the greatest?" Xiao Jiao asked her with a paw on her chest. " If you like it then you can call me Xiao Jiao the greatest! I will give you the right to call me that." Mo Qiang stared at the little squirrel and then she stared at her some more before saying, " Are you for real? You are not joking with me?" " What do you mean by joke?" Xiao Jiao blinked her eyes as she did not understand what Mo Qiang meant by a joke. She was being hundred and ten percent serious! Why was this host of hers not happy was there something that she was dissatisfied with? Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and then asked, " Is there something that you are dissatisfied with?" " Something that I am dissatisfied with?" Mo Qiang pulled the screen to the side and then pointed at the revive the ocean sentence and said scathingly, " Can you not read? It''s asking me to revive an entire ocean! Do you even know how big an ocean is?" " No matter how big it is, it''s not as big as Mother Nature''s fingertip!" Xiao Jiao exclaimed as she could not see the fault in the entire picture. She closed her eyes and then spoke in an excited voice, " You might not know this but the elegance and the beauty of Mother Nature is something that we can never get enough of, even when she is getting weaker she is much more beautiful than the rest especially that hot blooded god of war." She added sourly. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A tick started to twitch in Mo Qiang''s eyes as she looked at the little squirrel before she turned to look away from Xiao Jiao. Because she was worried that if things continued like this, she might end up roasting a squirrel on a lava stone. " Hiii!?" Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang whose thoughts were nothing but bloody and said, " Don''t even think about touching a strand of my fur, I am the baby of the Mo family. Unless you give them another baby don''t even think about snatching my position." Mo Qiang: "" Just for this sentence alone I want to have a baby. " Don''t even think about it, I am sure that Daddy Gui will be upset if you do anything to harm me," though Xiao Jiao did not understand what exactly caused Mo Qiang to get angry like this, she decided to steer off her path until she was calm again. Thus she fluttered over to where Mo Xifeng was standing and then sat on top of her head. ''Honestly, she really has a lot of complaints,'' Xiao Jiao grumbled in her head as she lay down on Mo Xifeng''s silver hair. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister and then glanced at Xiao Jiao. In the past, she used to doubt that Xiao Jiao could understand human speech but now she was absolutely certain that Xiao Jiao could definitely understand what humans spoke. Her eyes flickered as she cast a look at her sister again, she hated to admit it but her sister had a lot of secrets that she was keeping from them. " Please be rest assured," Madam Feng was unaware of what was going on with Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao. She smiled genuinely at the two sisters and their team before saying, " We, the Black Shot Crows will honour our promise even with our lives." Mo Qiang turned her attention to Madam Feng, she could see that the leader of the Black Shot Crow was not lying, she was genuinely willing to honour the promise that she had made to her. And even Mo Qiang who usually did not take anyone seriously felt a bit touched by the honesty of Madam Feng. Her lips curled up in a smile as she bowed in front of Madam Feng and then said, " Long Live the Feather and Dust tribe." After they were done with their work at the Feather and Dust tribe, Mo Qiang successfully launched the production of tea. With her work done, Mo Qiang did not see any reason to stay at the Feather and Dust tribe thus she started to pack her bags for her departure. " Umm, I am really tired," she arched her back as she looked at the bags that had been neatly packed and were waiting to be kept in the space ring. She placed her hands on her hips and carefully surveyed the room in which she was staying not wanting to miss anything as she did not want to travel back in case something went missing. " You are thinking too much," said Xiao Jiao as she looked at Mo Qiang while sitting on top of the wardrobe while Chi Chi and the rest played with a feather ball that was given to them as a gift by the people of the Feather and Dust tribe. Mo Qiang on the other hand did not think that she was thinking too much. She turned her gaze to Xiao Jiao without turning her head and said, " I am an unlucky person. You might not be willing to believe this but this is the truth, I am afraid that if I leave something behind my privacy will be breached again. Anyway, everyone only uses me for their benefit in this world including the ones who are closest to me." Xiao Jiao''s brows twitched though Mo Qiang did not say it directly, she knew that she was actually taunting her. " You" " Miss Qiang, are you packing your bags for your departure?" Before Xiao Jiao could scold Mo Qiang, she was interrupted by Feng Jue who came looking for Mo Qiang. "That''s right, but what are you doing in my room, Master Feng?" Mo Qiang questioned the hybrid mer who had his head lowered while looking at Mo Qiang''s bags. " I... I thought that I was a bit too much for selling your underpants and undergarments which is why I bought you a set, please don''t refuse!" Before Mo Qiang could refuse, he thrust the package in his hand in Mo Qiang''s hands and then ran out of the room with a blushing look on his face. Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao: "" So there is someone who actually gifts underpants as an apology to someone? -------------- Chapter 466 466: Gained an admirer —-2 " I would have liked it if he handed me the money rather than the undergarments," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the package that was in her hands but as soon as her gaze fell on the underpants she suddenly stiffened which caused Xiao Jiao''s curiosity to be piqued. What could make Mo Qiang stiff like that? Xiao Jiao thought in her head as she looked over at Mo Qiang. With her curiosity burning like crazy in her heart, she spread her wings and then flew over to where Mo Qiang was standing and as soon as her gaze fell on the set of underpants and undergarments she could not help but burst out laughing. Because the underpants and undergarments actually had crows embroidered on them! " Hahaha, very fancy. It''s wonderful!" Xiao Jiao chortled while hugging her waist as she looked at the set of underpants that Mo Qiang hurriedly threw inside her space ring as she did not know where to put it in a hurry. Her expression was flustered as she looked at Xiao Jiao who was laughing at her and then snapped, " What are you getting happy for? He is a crow it''s normal for him to hand out something like this, it''s normal. There is no need for you to laugh like this." " I beg to differ," Xiao Jiao wiped her eyes and then looked at the flustered-looking Mo Qiang and said, " Even if he is a hybrid crow he should most probably understand such things. So the only reason he handed you something so intimate with the embroidery of crows is that he seemed to have gotten a crush on you at some point. Well, well, well, I never thought that I would see something like this happening but it looks like I was wrong." She then swooped down and looked at Mo Qiang with her arms crossed and wriggled her brows before saying, " How does that feel, Miss Popular?" Mo Qiang stared at Xiao Jiao with a blushing face and then said, " Shut up." Outside the guest room, Feng Jue brushed his fingers on the spot where his heart was, he couldn''t believe that his heart was thumping this fast just because he talked with Mo Qiang. In the past, he used to think that Mo Qiang was somewhat of a greedy woman who did not know her own limits but after watching her grow tea and recreating the atmosphere for the growth of tea he felt like he had seen her in a new light. Before he knew it his indifference towards her turned into admiration. " Ahhhh, why did I do that? What if she thinks I am weird?" Feng Jue groaned as he covered his face. In his tribe, when someone wanted to express their gratitude and admiration, they gifted the person with the very thing that they had stolen. Never did Feng Jue think that he would start admiring Mo Qiang, if he had known then he would have never stolen her underpants! He cupped his cheeks and then crouched down on the ground. In fact, he would have liked to hand her the underpants that he had sold but for some reason, the buyer was absolutely refusing to hand it back to him. " No wonder she looked at me like I was some sort of pervert. The humans are really weird! I mean what kind of weirdo holds on to someone''s underpants?" Fu Qi Hong, the weirdo who was holding onto someone''s else underpants was currently watching the streaming channel of Mo Qiang. Though Mo Qiang had taken enough security measures to make sure that none of their identities would be exposed, Fu Qi Hong knew that it was her because as her white moonlight, the damsel in distress in the heart of Mo Qiang, he needed to at least recognize her with just her fingers alone! " Truly amazing, though I will not expect any less from the woman who has me in her heart," remarked Fu Qi Hong as he looked at the streaming channel. He placed his hands on his mouth and gasped, " She sure is working hard for me, I do have to admit it." Xiao Wan looked at his master who was gasping in excitement and did not know how to break his fantasy bubble. He was quite sure that Mo Qiang wasn''t doing it to gain his attention, in fact, she hadn''t done anything to gain the prince''s attention for a long time. " Your Highness, how can you be so sure that Miss Qiang did it for you?" Xiao Wan asked wanting to bring his master back from the land of imagination. " Why will she not do it for me?" Fu Qi Hong asked as if Xiao Wan had asked a completely nonsensical question. He tilted his head and then stood up from the couch on which he was sitting and proudly puffed out his chest before saying, " Since the old times, princesses had worked their bottoms off to win the heart of the mer princes." " One of my great great great aunts built an entire fort to woo the mer prince she liked and there was another great grandma of mine who fought a battle to win the mer prince she wanted to marry. As long as history goes, those who have fallen in love have proven their worth and as Mo Qiang loves me, she is doing all of this to stand next to me!" He closed his shiny eyes as he clenched his fists and then said in a very fervent voice, " I do not blame her though, my beauty is unrivalled. If I was her, I too would have fought with the world to make me mine." " Is that why you purchased her underpants?" Xiao Wan asked wanting to know what kind of pursuit was going on that started with underpants and was also continuing with underpants. " Ohh shush," Fu Qi Hong waved his hand and then stated boldly, " That was just to make her old record clean. Since she is doing so much for me, it''s only right for me to take a step forward as well and clean her past deeds up." Xiao Wan: "" Why do I think it''s all false? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 467 467: A mer in uniform is the best " Anyway, that is how it is," Fu Qi Hong said to Xiao Wan who looked at him in disbelief. If he hadn''t watched Fu Qi Hong keeping those underpants safely he might have believed his master but for now, he was not willing to trust the words of his master. Beep. Xiao Wan looked down at his monitor before he raised his head and looked at Fu Qi Hong before saying, " The third princess Fu Shuyan asked you to come to the army base. She says that she has caught a merchant with Zerg Queen''s poison but the merchant says that she does not know how that poison came into her hands." " Then why is she calling me? This is something that a lie detection test should have dealt with right?" Fu Qi Hong hated to leave his palace and socialize with the women outside who looked at him like he was some sort of possession that they deserved to keep at their home rather than a human with his own will. Though he admitted that it was all the fault of his beauty, Fu Qi Hong was not rather fond of receiving proposals. He was fine with the women looking at him but it unnerved him when they tried to touch him without his permission, just because he was friendly did not mean that he was giving out permission to touch him as they wanted, alright! Another beep resounded in the room which was followed by Xiao Wan''s cold and detached voice, " The merchant seems to be quite skilled she is not triggering any of the lie detectors but according to Princess Shuyan, this is what makes her even more suspicious as she has not once triggered the lie detectors." Fu Qi Hong hummed as he studied his nails and then said, " Tell my sister, I want to buy the new perfume from the Lapels'' Rumours brand. If she brings me one then I will decide whether or not to help her." Xiao Wan: "" Have you forgotten that you are the commander of the investigation department? This is your duty! Though he was grumbling in his head Xiao Wan still texted what Fu Qi Hong said to Fu Shuyan. Sure enough, a few seconds later he received a row of ellipses Fu Shuyan was a bit stunned at the demand of her brother when he was supposed to be doing his duty. But a few minutes later she texted alright. Only then did Xiao Wan parted his lips and said, " She agreed." " Then tell her that I will be there in a few minutes," said Fu Qi Hong before heading to his wardrobe where he changed his clothes into the uniform of the Commander of the investigation department. When Xiao Wan saw Fu Qi Hong step out of the wardrobe in the commander''s uniform he heaved a sigh of relief. Honestly, he was quite worried that his master seemed to have forgotten that he had a job and was acting like a Neet all day long. But now that he saw Fu Qi Hong dressed in his work clothes, Xiao Wan could finally take the heavy boulder on his shoulders off. " Take the car out, what are you waiting for?"Fu Qi Hong remarked when he saw that Xiao Wan was still standing in the middle of the room. " Yes, right away!" Xiao Wan bowed in front of Fu Qi Hong before he rushed out of the room to take the fastest car out of the garage that could travel fifty kilometres in two seconds. Since it was an emergency, using that car seemed to be perfect, he thought in his head. However, once they arrived at the base, he received a heavy scolding from Fu Qi Hong. " You just have blegh to..blegh I am blegh .. not good with .blegh, high speed!" Fu Qi Hong said to Xiao Wan as he got sick against a wall. Even though he looked pale and his complexion was not good, in the eyes of other women, Fu Qi Hong looked like the embodiment of nothing but pure elegance. " Forgive me, your highness. But I thought that since it was an emergency we should at least arrive as fast as possible only then will we be able to deal with the case," Xiao Wan answered politely which only caused Fu Qi Hong to furrow his brows even more as he snorted, " This is why I don''t like you, even when you are being scolded you are too calm. At least show some guilt on your face!" Xiao Wan on the other hand simply tilted his head to the side and with a blank look on his face brought his hands up to his cheeks and then said, " Oopsie, I made a mistake, sigh." "Just because you said it cutely doesn''t mean makes a difference!" Fu Qi Hong exclaimed with an annoyed look on his face. " It doesn''t?" " It does. My anger is reduced by half," stated Fu Qi Hong. " But even then you should be a bit careful, if you were under my fifth sister then she would have ruined your pretty face by now." He shivered at the mention of his third sister who was the worst one among all the sisters that he had. " Well I never said that I am unfortunate," Xiao Hua conceded. He raised his hand and then made a victory sign before saying, " I was born lucky." Fu Qi Hong: "" Did I ask? " Ah, if this isn''t Prince Qi Hong! What are you doing here? Are you here to profess your love for me?" A new voice joined in from behind causing Fu Qi Hong''s smile to turn polite and professional as he turned to look over his shoulder. He coolly glanced at the woman who was walking over to him and said, " You are here, Miss Sun." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Ah Cy smiled upon being greeted by Fu Qi Hong and then came to a stop in front of him with her long legs. She bowed down and then raised her hand as she reached forward and kissed the back of Fu Qi Hong''s hand. She said, " How can I not when you are here?" ------------------------- Chapter 468 468: Dangerous love gauge Though Fu Qi Hong would have loved to stop Sun Ah Cy, she was the descendant of the Sun family who held the title of duke which was why she was not someone whom he could offend without a care. He could only watch her kiss the back of his hand before taking his hand away in a hurry and dropping it to his side. He then looked at Sun Ah Cy who was smiling sweetly at him and asked, " Are you done with your work, Miss Sun?" "Of course, I believe in finishing my tasks as soon as possible," replied Sun Ah Cy with a light laugh. She then assessed Fu Qi Hong from top to bottom and curled the side of her lips and joked, " I used to think that the quote said by women a mer looks most handsome yet pretty when he is in uniform, was nothing but stupidity but now that I am looking at you, I feel like I was the one who was a fool. You look really good in your uniform, your highness." " Thank you very much for your polite words, Miss Sun," Fu Qi Hong replied politely as he stepped forward to walk past Sun Ah Cy when the latter took three steps back and stretched out her hand to stop him. Xiao Wan immediately took a step forward when he saw that Sun Ah Cy was troubling Fu Qi Hong. He scrunched his brows and then said, " What is the meaning of this, heir of the Duke?" Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It''s nothing serious, why are you getting hyped?" Sun Ah Cy smilingly replied as she turned to look at Fu Qi Hong. Her arm was still outstretched as she said, " When are you going to agree to my proposal? You might already know this, Your Highness but I am the best candidate for the position of your wife. Yet I cannot understand why you are not willing to say yes to me." Fu Qi Hong stared at Sun Ah Cy who was boldly smiling at him and then raised his hand before pulling her hand down. He said, " Thats because I know that the only reason you want to marry me is to show off. You do not see anything more than my beautiful face and I have no interest in becoming a trophy husband for someone when I know I can do better." After he was finished speaking he headed towards the investigation department without looking at Sun Ah Cy who clicked her tongue. She watched Fu Qi Hong leave and then muttered, " I will see how long you will hold on to that attitude of yours." Fu Qi Hong sneezed as he entered the investigation department. It was a long tower-like building that was covered in nothing but black windows and glasses. It was smooth and cylindrical such that no one who was locked up inside would be able to escape from the building. As soon as Fu Qi Hong arrived he had to show off his identification code that was stored in his monitor. Once he stepped inside, his third sister, Fu Shuyan walked over to meet him. " You are here" she was about to hug her brother when she noticed that he looked sullen and could not help but ask, " Whats the matter? Why are you upset like this? Did someone say anything to you?" " I just met with the Heir of the Duchess," Fu Qi Hong replied to his sister with a sullen note in his voice. He raised his head and looked at his sister before asking, " Why was she here anyway? Shouldn''t she be on a mission?" " Ah her," a frost covered Fu Shuyan''s face at the mention of Sun Ah Cy. " She was supposed to be the one leading the team to the Dimension of Iris, that''s true but at the end moment, she pulled another wild card and shoved the leadership to another leader of the army base, there is nothing that can be done about it." She shook her head and then said, " Anyway that is not something that you should worry about. We first need to investigate that merchant carefully as she is highly suspicious." " Yes, let''s go, third sister," Fu Qi Hong nodded as he headed inside the interrogation room. The seams of his pure white uniform glimmered as a sweet scent started to fill the space next to him causing many women to turn and look at him with adoration-filled gazes. Only when he stepped inside the interrogation room, did the scent clear off causing the women to look at one another. " Just now, I wanted to bring the second moon for His Highness!" " And I wanted to fight an entire army by myself!" " Thankfully that scent vanished or else I would have done something more severe like rebelling against the Empress!" They all looked at the door that was closed and gulped. Sure enough, the Prince was a really dangerous existence! Inside the interrogation room, Fu Qi Hong looked at the merchant. Compared to his sister who was muscular and tall, this woman looked too thin and weak, it was a surprise that even after getting interrogated by his sister, she was still standing uptight without trembling. No wonder his sister said that the woman was trembling. With her sister''s appearance any normal merchant should have cried, after all his sister was as tall as a bear and she had a scar running across her nose which made her face even scarier. And with her blond hair and red eyes, she was not any less threatening than a lion. Yet this merchant who was supposed to be a commoner was sitting upright without even the slightest frown on her face. When the merchant saw him arrive, she raised her head and looked at him before saying calmly, " I did nothing wrong. If you are here to question me then you can go ahead but you will not find anything." " Is that so?" Fu Qi Hong smiled gently as his eyes glowed. A sweet scent flooded the room as he looked at the woman whose eyes were filled with tiny hearts and then asked, " But if you don''t tell the truth then I will be really angry." [ Dangerous love gauze: Please me. Activated.] Chapter 469 469: Kill them without mercy Concubine Qi was the descendant of the family line that had the blood of the first hyperbreed mer created by the scientists, with the DNA of a human and an artificial siren DNA mixed within the human blood. Of course with the passage of time, the blood of the Hyper Breed mer weakened slowly but with Empress Fu and Concubine Qi''s union, Fu Qi Hong could be considered much stronger than the rest of his relatives. His skill '' Dangerous Love Gauze,'' was a tempting yet excellent skill when it came to interrogation. Every time Fu Qi Hong activated his skill, every woman standing within ten meters of distance would be affected and every one of them would be willing to do anything if he was to command them, all because they wished to please him under the impact of Dangerous Love Guaze. And sometimes he could even use it on men and mers alike. As long as the person in front of him had even the smallest bit of affection for him whether it was a mer, a woman or a man. They all would succumb to the charm of his Dangerous Love Guaze, which makes Fu Qi Hong way more dangerous than the rest of the mers when compared. "What''s wrong?" Fu Qi Hong asked as he leaned forward to show off his pale skin that was visible because of the two buttons on the top undone. He looked at the merchant who was staring at him with stars in her eyes and then pouted, " Are you not going to listen to me? Then I am going to be upset." His scent along with his sweet voice caused the merchant sitting in front of him to stiffen. She looked at him and before she could stop herself she was already speaking, " I am affected by the poison of the Zerg Queen, I met one of the fledgeling of the Zerg race a few months ago and she was the one who told me that she could bring me the antidote of this poison. In return, she asked me to spread this poison to others such that it would not cause any damage to her plan." The woman gasped after she was done speaking, she covered her mouth and then looked at Fu Qi Hong who smiled at her appreciatively. He then tilted his head to the side such that his inky black lock dangled on the edge as he whispered seductively, " And how many people have you handed this poison till now, Miss." " My name is Su Ying. And I have handed the poison to every person I have dealt with including the connections that I have in the imperial palace," though that woman tried to cover her mouth with her hand to make sure that she would not speak out loud, she could not resist the temptation of Dangerous Love Gauze causing her to speak out loud everything truthfully. As soon as Fu Shuyan heard the confession of the merchant, she immediately called the security head of the imperial palace, " Hello? This is Fu Shuyan, the third princess. Cease all the products that were handed to the resources department by the merchant Su Ying, they have the poison of Zerg Queen. Everyone else who has eaten or used the products will be sent to Doctor Chou, have them examined and see how severe their situation is before handing them the suppressants." While she was speaking Fu Qi Hong retracted his Dangerous Love Gauze and then looked at Su Ying who had her head lowered. He said, " You could have gone to the confinement zone. There was no need for you to contact the Zergs as they are treacherous, I bet that the Zerg you talked with is no longer hiding in the same place as the last time you met with her." " You say that it''s a simple thing! Day after day I look for an antidote for this poison but nothing comes up," the woman whispered while clutching her fingers tightly. She did not raise her head but her voice dipped in pitch as she continued speaking, " No one cares for us who have been infected by the poison of the Zerg Queen and why are we infected in the first place, it''s because the Empress did not deal with that race properly. If you were the one in the wrong then why should we be punished!" Su Ying flipped the table. It happened so fast that Fu Shuyan only had the time to rescue her brother. "Watch out!" She screamed before pulling Fu Qi Hong away from Su Ying who seemed to have lost her humanity. Maybe it was her imprisonment or the fear of death but at the last moment, the one thing that was suppressing the poison snapped causing her skin to turn blue in places before her abdomen started to tear. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Shuyan and Fu Qi Hong noticed a hand-shaped thing pushing the skin of Su Ying''s abdomen. Seeing this Fu Qi Hong felt sick while Fu Shuyan, summoned a flame thrower that sent blazes and set the woman on fire then and there. The flames that she summoned were the hottest purple blazes which caused Su Ying to burn without leaving anything behind. The two siblings watched the woman burn until nothing but ashes and a large black spot remained on the floor. Once Su Ying vanished, Fu Qi Hong stepped out from behind his sister and then asked, " Was that" " The birth of a Zerg Queen? Yes it was," replied Fu Shuyan as he asked the soldiers underneath to clean up the ashes. "If I hadn''t burned her then we would have seen something really horrifying." Fu Qi Hong clicked his tongue and then said, " This is why the carriers of Zerg Queen essence should be killed without showing mercy as they cannot be controlled. I don''t understand why Mother Empress does not announce a universal search for these vessels, they are going to die anyway. So we might as well kill them in a less painful way." --------------- Chapter 470 470: We are home! "What''s wrong?" Mo Xifeng asked Mo Qiang who stopped on her way to return home. She was looking at the distance while frowning which made Mo Xifeng a bit curious as she turned to look in the same direction as Mo Qiang. Did her sister notice something? " It''s nothing," Mo Qiang replied. Just now she was sure that she felt a trace of panic in her heart as if something evil was coming her way but she shook that feeling off as she did not see anything. In fact, she did not have the time to worry about the sense of foreboding, she turned to look at the crowd that was staring at her and could not help but remark, " They are way too scared." It was not a surprise though, the Black Shot Crows told her that they were not used to walking and wanted to fly. Though it was nothing much if there was only one or two of them flying in the air with one hundred fifty hybrid crows flying alongside their pets, the entire sky would be covered in nothing but dark feathers which caused the people of the Dead Star to be understandably frightened. " I would be scared as well if I was not aware of what was going on," Mo Xifeng remarked as she placed one hand above her eyes and then looked up at the sky. " It''s a good thing that we told Mother about this, if we did not then she would have started a round of fire and attacks by now." " You are right about it" " Ack! It''s the black shot crows! Are we going to be attacked and looted?" " Momma, I am scared!" " Why are they here? I only have a few pieces of jewellery, I cannot lose them as it is needed to be handed down to my mer son!" Before Mo Qiang finished speaking the crowd burst out in terrified screams and whispers. It was a good thing that the Black Shot Crows were flying way above them or else they would have attacked these people. " Maybe I should issue an announcement to calm these people down," said Mo Qiang as she walked over to where her house was situated, the reputation of the Black Shot Crows was indeed a problem as they were not treated with respect by humans. " It will be better that way," Mo Xifeng conceded as she looked at the crowd that was hugging one another. It did not matter if it was young or old, they were huddled in a corner as if they were afraid that the Black Shot Crows would swoop down and then loot everything valuable on their body. The two of them thought that with Mo Yan aware of the fact that the Black Shot Crows were arriving at their house, she would be prepared but as soon as she saw a bunch of them flying over her house, Mo Yan unconsciously drew her sword and then looked at the Black Shot Crows that were flying over her house. Seeing her like this, Wen Gui could not help but say, " Jeez. You should trust your daughters a bit more. What are you doing pulling out a gun at the very sight of them?" Mo Yan summoned back her gun and then said with slight embarrassment, "It''s not that I wanted to summon it, it''s just that this sight is a bit too scary for me to suppress my instincts." " Mother!" Mo Xifeng greeted Mo Yan when she saw Mo Yan standing outside the house along with Wen Gui. " Xifeng, Qi Qi, you two come on inside," said Mo Yan as she smiled at her daughters warmly. She then turned to look at the Black Shot Crows who came to a stop behind Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before saying, " I have prepared nests for you all in the building that has been abandoned till now, I have not met with Black Shot Crows, so I hope that you will forgive me if there is something that is lacking." " Please don''t worry," Feng Jue said to Madam Mo with a polite expression on his face. He did not look like the person in the slightest who tried to steal their vases and pots just a few weeks ago. " Miss Qiang has helped us a lot and we are here to repay her." " Thats right, we are not here as guests," said another Black Shot Crow with a cheery voice. " There is nothing to worry about, Madam Mo." Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Qiang who was being hugged by her husband and did not say anything. She had a feeling that her daughter must have done an amazing job because she knew that Black Shot Crows hardly ever felt grateful to humans. She would have to ask what these two did when they were gone later on. On the other side, Wen Gui was carefully examining Mo Qiang as he looked up and down and then back up before saying, "It''s a good thing that you are not hurt. I was really worried since you were gone for so long, I nearly sent your mother to look for you." " I am fine, Daddy," Mo Qiang replied but then she raised her head and looked at the empty house before asking, " Where are the three of them?" Wen Gui blinked his eyes quite surprised to see that his daughter was suddenly asking for the three mers but he still cleared his throat and answered, " Ah Fu is at the academy, since he has cleared up the exams. It is about time for his classes to start, Jie Jie said that he was going to visit his doctor as for Hui Hui, he is going to be participating in a survival show which is why he is spending time with his master. He needs to prepare himself for his debut" " MY WIFE!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. - Please leave a comment, review or gift if you like the story. Chapter 471 471: The delicious scent of a young woman Before Mo Qiang turned on her heels something came hurtling from behind and then hugged her tight. She looked down at the arms that were locked around her waist and then turned her head sideways to look at Yin Fu who was hugging her from behind. " Youwhy are you here?" Didn''t Wen Gui say that Yin Fu was at the academy? Why was he suddenly here for no reason? Don''t tell her that he was kicked out of the academy on the first day! Not after she gave Cai Wu that huge discount on the membership! Yin Fu did not think as deeply as Mo Qiang, he just thought that she was a bit surprised upon seeing him and then smiled with a shy look on his face. He covered his cheeks with his hands and then said, " I was at the academy but then I suddenly felt that you were back which is why I came flying as soon as I could! Ah, don''t worry I submitted all my work for today and the teachers were more than happy to let me leave." More like he bullied them into giving him leave but that was something that he was not going to tell his wife about, after all, he knew how serious she was about him going to the academy. Wen Gui, Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng: "" Is he a psychic? Mo Qiang pursed her lips and then tried to shove the mer off her as she said, " I understand. But can you stop hugging me? I haven''t taken a bath yet and I am all sweaty and" " It doesn''t matter, I missed you so much!" Yin Fu hugged Mo Qiang even with her pushing him away. He rubbed his face on her bosom while taking advantage of the opportunity as he continued to speak, " This is the scent of a hardworking woman. As your husband, how dare I look down on you?" If possible he wanted to hug Mo Qiang even more as she really did smell really sweet. " You" Mo Qiang was not used to such optimism which was why she looked down at Yin Fu with a slightly flustered look as she heard Xiao Jiao click her tongue and say, " Look at this, we haven''t even stepped inside the house yet and this woman has already cast me aside. Sure enough, women are heartless creatures." Mo Qiang whipped her head to look at Yin Fu and then sneered, " Do you think this is funny?" " Of course, it is, sort of," Though Xiao Jiao wanted to keep Mo Qiang away from Yin Fu and the rest. It was proving hard to do, so why not let nature take its course and enjoy the ride? It wasn''t like she could stop this obscene mer from making a move on Mo Qiang anyway. Upon hearing Xiao Jiao''s words, Mo Qiang rolled her eyes a few more times before she turned to look at Yin Fu. She smiled politely at him and then said sweetly, " Darling, I just came back and I am really tired if you don''t mind can we talk inside the house?" She really did not want to make a spectacle out of herself. And right now she was indeed becoming a sight to watch as the rest of the crowd looked at her and Yin Fu while the two of them were hugging one another. " She is right, we should talk about this inside the house," Mo Yan was glad that the relationship between her daughter and sons-in-law was getting better but she would rather not see them showing their affection outside like this. It made her feel a bit sour. Oh to be young. She glanced at her husband who glanced right back at her and then arched a brow, " What are you looking at? I am annoyed today don''t even think about bothering me." She glanced at Yin Fu and Mo Qiang before smiling politely," Qi Qi just returned home, we should let her have a a bit of rest. What do you say, ah Fu?" "Yes! I will go and prepare hot water for my wife to take a bath!" Yin Fu raised his hand and then rushed inside the house while dragging Mo Qiang along with him. " Why do you need me?" Mo Qiang grunted as she was dragged inside the house by her husband. She reached out her hand to hold Mo Xifeng''s but the traitor moved away just in time to avoid her touch! In the end, Mo Qiang could only glare at Mo Xifeng while being dragged by Yin Fu. If she was not scared of Yin Fu taking her life in the middle of the night, with his weird experiments. She would have definitely fought these two little sh*ts! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once the two of them went inside Mo Yan turned to look at the crowd before saying, " We will discuss the rest of the matters tomorrow but for now let us all take a break." The team members agreed as they too were missing their family members a lot. Though they received a lot of things from this trip, they also had to go through a bunch of dangerous experiences and that was enough to make them yearn for the warmth of their families. Especially Madam Sang and the rest, they were truly afraid that they would almost killed by a psychopathic killer if not for Mo Qiang''s timely rescue. But when they were locked in the cave they all cared for only one thing and that was their family, now that they were back home safe and sound, they only wanted one thing and that was to rush back to their families! " Yes!" The team agreed with Mo Yan as they all marched back to the city leaving Mo Yan and Wen Gui with the Black Shot Crows. Mo Yan knew that she had to treat the Big Shot Crows well even if they were here to work with Mo Qiang, thus she asked Huhu to guide the Black Shot Crows to the nests, in fact she would have sent Chichi as he was more reliable but ---------------- Chapter 472 472: Oh my god what is this? But the latter was looking a bit too spooked in the presence of the Big Shot Crows, most probably he was scared as these Black Shot Crows were predators and though he was a spirit, he was indeed a prey. She looked down at Chichi who was hugging her leg while being soothed by Yaya and then crouched down to pick him up from the ground. She looked at the group of Black Shot crows and then said, " If you find anything amiss just send a word, I will try to deal with the problem as soon as possible." " Sure," Feng Jue bowed his head clumsily as he tried to follow the customs and actions of humans before following Huhu who barked at his group asking them to follow him. " Yes, Yes, we are coming," he said to the spirit that was urging to them follow. Once they left Mo Yan and Wen Gui also entered the house along with Mo Xifeng. " How was the trip?" Wen Gui asked awkwardly as he looked at the front while speaking to Mo Xifeng who paused upon hearing his question. Her eyes lit up when she heard Wen Gui speak to her, was this him caring about her? She blinked her eyes and then warmly said, " It was better than the one where we had to hunt the Three-horned chicken." Wen Gui nodded his head as he turned his attention to look at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the couch while looking at all sorts of weapons piled up in front of her including some sort of chemicals and potions. " What is this?" He asked while looking at the weapons, he turned his attention to Yin Fu who raised his hands in the air and then shook his head. " I was not the one who handed her these weapons." Yin Fu swore that he really would not hand such dangerous weapons to his wife, given that some of them could kill with just a touch. Such weapons were something he only handed his mother and that too at special requests but these were not as well made as his weapons. Of course, Wen Gui trusted his son-in-law, as he had signed a contract that said that he would not do anything to harm Mo Qiang. But if YIn Fu was not the one who handed Mo Qiang these weapons then who was the one who handed them to her? He reached out his hand and then picked up a blade that shot through the holder as soon as his fingers touched it. "Woah? Where did you get these?" Wen Gui could not help but ask his daughter again. Even Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Qiang with some slight interest in her eyes. Only then did Mo Qiang remember that she did not broadcast the entire incident that took place inside the cave. She dropped the greenish hue potion in her hands and then looked at her parents before retelling them everything about what happened at the Vigos dimension, " And she was the one who handed these weapons to me, I did not get the chance to deal with them as I was busy but now that Ah Fu is with me, I might as well take his help to disassemble the dangerous one." Mo Yan and Wen Gui were so stunned after hearing that Mo Qiang barged inside the cave of a killer that they did not even pay attention to the part where she told them that she knew Yin Fu''s identity. Wen Gui heaved a breath and then strode forward before pinching Mo Qiang''s cheeks as he reached out his hands. " You brat! You really are gutsy! You seem to have gotten into a habit of putting yourself in danger, haven''t you? Why can you not stay put for a while? What if that killer had attacked you in a manner where you couldn''t have saved yourself? Think before making a move!" " Your father is right," Mo Yan said to Mo Qiang with her brows furrowed. " I am not saying that you should abandon your team members but you need to understand the difference between being a rescuer and a sacrificial lamb. What you did could have backfired really bad." Even Yin Fu felt goosebumps rise, his wife was really too much. She actually barged inside the cave of a killer, he had heard about Bai Po and he was very much aware of how dangerous she could have been as she was one of the killers whom his mother respected a lot. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One wrong move could have killed his wife! What was she thinking!? " I am showwy," Mo Qiang said as she pulled her face away from her father whose grabby fingers were pinching her cheeks until she felt them going numb. Where did her father get such a strength like this? Wen Gui let go of Mo Qiang''s cheeks and then huffed, " I am glad that you are safe but I will definitely punish you the next time if you dare to do something like this again." He then looked down at the weapons before asking, " Why did you bring them here anyway?" Mo Qiang glanced at the chemical solutions and the weapons before saying, " I thought that I would be able to sell these for some money." " So did you find something to be sold?" Mo Xifeng asked as she looked at Mo Qiang who was looking through the solutions bottle. " I did hear that the government army is looking for the latest model of weapons but these are a bit dangerous, if we sell them then we might end up getting interrogated instead of being rewarded." " Yeah, that''s why I am hesitant as well, Ah Fu already told me about it," Mo Qiang spoke causing Yin Fu to puff his chest and Xiao Jiao to click her tongue. " But I haven''t found anything no what is this!?" She gasped upon looking at the manual of the solutions bottle as she reached out her hand and then picked up a deadly violet solution from the table. " Oh my god!" Chapter 473 473: Turn a dead into living " ThThis, I need to talk to Lian Shou! I cannot waste any more time," Mo Qiang exclaimed and before anyone could stop her, she rushed out of the house. Seeing her run like this both Mo Yan and Wen Gui were stunned, they turned to look at Mo Xifeng as Mo Yan said, " Go, follow your sister. Who knows what she saw but from the expression on her face, it looks like something serious." What if she found something dangerous in the manual left by that killer? One could never be too cautious especially when dealing with such things. Mo Yan had made a mistake by not making a clear investigation in the past, she did not want to make the same mistake again. " I understand Mom," Mo Xifeng agreed with what Mo Yan said but she had a feeling that Mo Qing did not rush out of the house because of an emergency. That woman was not the kind who would rush out in case of emergency, she was the kind of woman who would first send her out to scout the situation rather than dealing with her own right away. Only then would she charge in the battle, unless she was with her, Mo Qiang would not dare to dash out of the house as she did just now. Though Mo Xifeng had a lot of thoughts in her head, she still chased after Mo Qiang who was running out of the house and was headed to the laboratory where Lian Shou and her father lived for the time being. And since she had undone the summoning only Xiao Jiao was following after her while fluttering her wings as fast as she could. Fortunately, the laboratory was not far from the Mo house and Mo Qiang arrived at the door of the lab very soon, she kicked open the door and then barged inside while clutching the only violet solution in her hands. " Lian Shou! Are you in there Lian Shou?" Mo Qiang strode inside the lab with the manual and solution clutched in her hands tightly. " Lian Shou? Where are you? I know you are hiding inside you better come out before I come looking for you." The latter half of the sentence was spoken in a threatening manner which caused Lian Shou who was hiding in the dark corner of the lab to shudder. She knew that if she did not step out of her hiding spot then Mo Qiang would wring her neck and then twist her head off her neck. Thus even if she dared to hide, she did not dare to delay. With a messy bun and sunken cheeks, Lian Shou stepped out of the corner where she was hiding. She was already having a lot of trouble with chicken waste being made into manure when Mo Qiang asked her to use the cow dung to make eco-friendly manure as well as biogas, it was getting more and more difficult for her to deal with such matters and had led to her getting sicker day by day. Nowadays when she heard Mo Qiang''s voice, Lian Shou felt like she was living under a tyrant government. Mo Qiang''s voice was like an alarm that meant that she needed to start working as soon as possible, if she did not start working then she would end up getting caught in a ceasefire. " You called, Miss Qiang?" Lian Shou asked as she headed over to Mo Qiang and asked politely. Though she was already afraid of what kind of task Mo Qiang was going to hand her, was she going to ask her to make gold out of potatoes now? She did not dare to even think of doing something like this, no matter how developed technology was, it could never develop starch into gold. Chemical engineering simply did not agree to such a thing! " Ah, there is no need for you to look like this. I am here as a harbinger of good news," Mo Qiang raised her hand and then patted Lian Shou on the shoulders causing the latter to tremble. Good news? She was really scared of these words. The last time Mo Qiang said that she was here to bring good news to her, she actually caused her to work for three weeks straight and did not let her go to sleep until she was successfully able to create balanced pellets for the Three-Headed Chicken such that they would give more eggs and would grow much bigger and taller than they usually did. More importantly, Mo Qiang did not allow her to add anything artificial. Only Lian Shou knew how hard it was for her to develop those pellets, she nearly died while creating them. So what was it this time? Lian Shou''s head started to churn as Mo Qiang huffed and puffed before saying, " You know I think that the contract that I signed with you. The one where your seven generations had to pay the sum of money that was smuggled by your mother, I think it''s quite ridiculous right?" She raised her head and looked at Lian Shou with a beaming smile before saying, " I mean it. The mistake was made by your mother, why should your seven generations suffer? And if I were to torment you, you might even refuse to get married and die a virgin right?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Now that I think about it, I am afraid that the clause was a bit too heartless but don''t worry, I am a woman with a big heart, there is no way I will make you suffer for nothing," she finished speaking causing Lian Shou''s heart to be filled with warmth. Was this the beacon of hope that her father talked about? Did Mo Qiang finally come to her senses and become human? Then doesn''t this mean that her future was limitless " Here, I found a solution that will preserve your memories and knowledge even after you die, that way we can fit your brain into a robot and it can work on and on for years without your seven generations getting troubled what do you say?" Xiao Jiao: "" Mo Xifeng: "" Lian Shou: "." I knew it! This demon would never let me go! -------------------- Chapter 474 474: Those who did not fear death? Shave their self esteem off " Don''t you think that this is a wonderful thing? This way you can earn all the money without troubling your descendants, isn''t this good news? It sounds wonderful right?" Mo Qiang questioned Lian Shou whose eyes were slowly losing all the remaining light that she once had in them, she thought that after death she would be free but now Mo Qiang wanted to preserve her brain and stuff it inside a robot. How could this be any good to her? Lian Shou did not answer and Mo Qiang did not say anything further which led to an awkward silence in the laboratory. Mo Qiang whose lips were curled in a smile suddenly opened her eyes which were filled with a dangerous glint as the smile dropped from her lips, she then glared at Lian Shou before saying, " Heyare you not happy? I did this all for your upcoming generation to be happy and you dare not even offer me a smile after I have worked so hard for you? Are you trying to be funny with me?" She put strength in the hand that was clasping Lian Shou''s shoulder and then ordered, " This is a joyous event, you should smile when I tell you to smile, why are you acting like this?" Lian Shou who feared an early death could only smile at Mo Qiang''s orders but of course, her eyes and heart were both crying tears of blood. What a tragedy, if she had known that her mother, Madam Lian would cause her to suffer like this then she would have climbed back into the womb of her father then and there, what was the point in living like this damn it! She could not even die without worrying about what would happen to her corpse later on! Satisfied with Lian Shou''s smile, Mo Qiang patted her on the shoulder before saying, " Keep up the good work, I will come to take the manure in three days. Make sure that it is prepared for me unless I will create a robot out of you here and now instead of waiting for your death." After she was done threatening Lian Shou, Mo Qiang once again smiled as if nothing was wrong and then said, " Then my darling, I will come to see you in three days, muah!" [ Even the Zerg Queen is satisfied with you and wants to ask if you are willing to marry a descendant of hers?] " What nonsense are you spouting? I am just doing what is important. Didn''t you and Xiao Jiao say that you needed me to finish farming in this world as soon as possible, I am doing just that. So stop with your taunts," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she stepped out of the laboratory. Behind her, Xiao Jiao and Xiao An looked at one another. They were speaking the truth why was this woman thinking that they were taunting her? They did catch the frequency waves of a Zerg right now and from the looks of it, it belonged to none other than the Zerg Queen. " You are really terrific, sister," Mo Xifeng did not know what to say to Mo Qiang. This sister of hers was really wonderful, she actually came rushing to this place because she wanted to threaten Lian Shou into working even harder. With such a threat looming over her head, Lian Shou would work thrice as hard as she was working to repay the debt that she owed them. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " What do you know? If I don''t do it then we might really miss out on a fortune," Mo Qiang sighed. Though her potatoes and grapes were growing rapidly it would take some time before they could be sold as for the Mountain Velvet Cows, Mo Qiang was yet to purify their milk. From what she had heard the Mountain Velvet Cows were rather peaceful when compared to the Three Horned Chickens but they were still wild animals with dangerous skills once in a while they would end up fighting and killing one another. The beef was of course stored in the freezer but they could not eat it as she hadn''t treated the poison, with so much work on her hands, Mo Qiang was feeling lazy and could only think of a way to relieve her stress and the only way she could relieve herself was to tease Lian Shou, who asked her to be so funny with her expressions? Mo Xifeng also knew the slight sadistic streak in her sister''s heart and thus did not say anything. She calmly turned on her heels to walk back to the Mo house with Mo Qiang when they saw Ou Qi rushing towards them along with Ye Shu. " Miss Qiang, Miss Xifeng! Bad news those debt collectors are back and this time they sent the higher-ups!" Ou Qi said to Mo Qiang whose expression slipped. Mo Qiang: "" Mo Qiang: "" Mo Qiang: ????????? heh. I was just thinking about how to relieve my remaining stress. '' Eeek! What kind of expression is this?'' Both Ou Qi and Ye Shu were stunned by the change in Mo Qiang''s expression. Why was this woman looking so evil? What kind of bad thoughts was she brewing? On the other hand, Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang whose expression was twisted with glee and pursed her lips. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " Should I buy some funeral offerings for these people who came to trouble us?" " You might as well. Even if I don''t kill them, I will shave off their self-esteem until it''s shorter than your ex''s little pinky," Mo Qiang sniggered as she walked over to the Mo house. - " I am telling you that you are not welcome here!" When Gui looked at the women who were standing out of his house and stated coldly, " My wife is no longer an exiled criminal, so why should she pay for the damaged mecha craft? You should ask the one who ruined it!" Chapter 475 475: You came to ask for trouble then I will teach you a good lesson Wen Gui was furious. This matter had been cleared up long ago, so why was it that they were still the ones who had to pay for the damaged mecha craft, should it not be Madam Lian who should pay for the damage? " Master Wen is getting angry for no reason," Gu Lao, the new official in charge smiled at Wen Gui and then calmly said, " Your wife, Madam Mo might already know that she was the one who signed the documents regarding the mecha craft. It does not matter who damaged it, the one who signed the document will be the one who has to pay for it, this is the law and we cannot do anything about it." This was in fact a loop hole and everyone knew about it but so what? Mo Yan was no longer the general and it was Madam Wei who was in charge of the imperial army. What could Mo Yan and Wen Gui do other than listen to the ones who were in power after being reduced to being mere commoners? " You!" "But of course, if you don''t want to pay the money then," Gu Lao with her sly grin added, " You can always send one of your daughters to work as the slave for the imperial family. I will suggest that you send Mo Qiang, she is good for nothing, with no skills and a dormant core, that awakens and collapses at any time, It is a waste of space to keep her at your house, so why not hand her over to us and shake off the interest that you have collected over your debt?" Wen Gui stared at the two women who were being shameless in front of him and sneered, " Why don''t bury you ten feet under the ground and you say the same thing all over again a total of a hundred times, if you succeed then I will think about handing my daughter to you, as an interest?" Mo Yan on the other hand, calmly pushed Wen Gui behind her and then looked at Gu Lao and her companion. She blinked her blue eyes and asked, " Is this the order of her majesty or someone else?" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Does it matter?" Gu Lao chuckled softly. " It does," Mo Yan spoke slowly as she unleashed her aura causing Gu Lao and her companion to stiffen under the heavy pressure that was being placed on their shoulders. It was as if hundreds of tons had been pressed on their shoulders without them getting a chance to breathe. " If it''s the order of Her Majesty. Then I will think about it but if it''s the order of someone else then I will have to question and investigate why she is suddenly interested in my daughter." " Ah! What''s the matter with this heavy pressure?" Just as Mo Yan was about to crush the two women, a familiar voice rang out in the surroundings causing Mo Yan to pause and retract her aura as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng who returned from the laboratory. " You two are back too soon," she remarked. Mo Yan thought that they would stay with Lian Shou for a few hours as Mo Qiang seemed like she wanted to say a lot to Lian Shou. " I am done talking with Miss Lian, after all, she is the one who has to repay the money to our family. How can I let her slack off? Just said a few words," Mo Qiang then turned to look at the two women who were standing in front of her house and then pretended to not recognize them before saying, " Mother who are they? Did I not tell you to hand over our hard-earned money to unnecessary people?" When Gu Lao heard Mo Qiang''s words, the smile on her lips almost faltered before she corrected Mo Qiang, " Miss Qiang is misunderstanding. We are not unrelated people. You might have forgotten it but your mother needs to pay the sum of money for the damaged mecha craft as she failed to pay the sum last month she has to pay triple the amount or else you as a worker of the imperial family." Gu Lao paused and added, " And before you say anything we have the necessary documents to visit your house." She tapped on her monitor and then showed Mo Qiang the document that was necessary to visit a commoner''s house by the official without being called trespassers. " Oh my, it''s you it has been a long time since I saw someone from the finance department that, I did not recognize your uniforms!" Mo Qiang then clapped her hands with a smile and then looked at Gu Lao before saying, " But no one told me that they started to give you drugs in your tea. When did it start to happen?" " Huh?" Gu Lao was expecting Mo Qiang to get angry and start cursing at her like she was told but the woman was smiling and asking stupid questions to them. What was going on? With a frown, she asked, " Miss Qiang, what is the meaning of this? Are you calling us dumb or high? For whatever reason are you disrespecting us?" " Disrespecting? No, no. You two are intellectuals, how dare I treat you so lightly," with her eyes shining with stars, Mo Qiang praised the two women. With her hands still clasped, she cutely brought them close to her chin and then said, "It''s just that I heard your amazing offer just now and could not help myself. I mean since when did the Empress, Her Majesty start slavery again? Since she is not someone who will do something so tragic, it''s either you who has gone insane or someone else gave you orders to do something illegal. Buthow can officials like you can do something illegal?" She paused and then gasped, " Wait a minute, you are officers right?" As if to confirm, their identities, she snapped their pictures and searched their ID cards right away. ----------------- Chapter 476 476: Send me to prison? Now you are making me angry " You" Under Mo Qiang''s sharp tongue, Gu Lao who was smiling suddenly turned stern. Though Mo Qiang did not say it outright, she was basically stripping them of their authority and clothes before pushing them into the middle to be watched and seen by the crowd. Gu Lao felt so humiliated that her eyes turned red with anger. She had been respected ever since she became an official, when was it someone like Mo Qiang''s turn to scold her? She looked at Mo Qiang and said coldly, " You seemed to be thinking too much. It''s nothing like this, I was simply telling your mother that if she cannot pay the interest then she should send you with me. I can arrange a job for you such that you can earn money and help your mother." Mo Qiang did not click the photo of the two women because she wanted to check up on their IDs, she did it because she wanted to record their faces in her monitor for future use. She smiled politely and then stretched out her hand before saying, " Oh is that so, then give it to me then. You should have told me earlier, that because of you, I had to use my head so much that I started feeling hungry." " Hand you what?" Gu Lao asked. Why was it that she was getting more and more confused, what was this woman talking about? What was she trying to say to them? " My appointment letter, didn''t you say that you are here to give a job to me? Then where is my appointment letter? Are you going to send it through email or star drop? I am fine with either," Mo Qiang calmly said to Gu Lao. Did she think that she was still the same idiotic Mo Qiang whom she could bully as she wanted? Gu Lao indeed thought that she could fool Mo Qiang, after all, who in the Imperial Star did not know that Mo Qiang was someone who craved, desired and almost begged for a job in the imperial government. She thought that as long as she mentioned the matter of the job in front of Mo Qiang, the latter would agree with one eye closed and one leg lifted in the air but she actually refused! From where exactly was the sun rising these days!? Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However Gu Lao did not have the time to worry about the movements of the sun, she looked at Mo Qiang with a stunned expression and did not move. " What? If you don''t have an appointment letter then how dare you say that you can hand me a job? Do you take me as a fool?" Mo Qiang questioned angrily. Her question snapped Gu Lao out of her daze but what could she even say to Mo Qiang, she did not have any answer to Mo Qiang''s question after all! In the end, Gu Lao decided to play rogue as she turned to look at Mo Yan and asked, " Madam Mo, we are not here to discuss nonsense with you. Either you pay triple the sum of interest or we will take your daughter." Gu Lao did not care what Madam Wei planned for Mo Qiang, this woman was the scum of society. Whether she lived or died who cared about it? " I say! You keep talking about taking my wife, is she some sort of candy that you can pick and pocket?" Yin Fu was silent for a while as he did not want to get involved in the matter of his mother-in-law but after seeing that Gu Lao was targeting his wife again and again, he could not stay quiet. " Is the matter of slavery so easy? You can kidnap a person in broad daylight, if that is the matter then I might as well ask my mother-in-law to bring this matter in front of the Empress!" " Do you think the Empress has the time to bother with such small things!" Gu Lao threatened. But Yin Fu was not one to be threatened, he flicked his hair behind his waist and then snapped, " The matter of human trafficking is indeed a serious matter, how dare you pick and drop my wife as you please?" " Who is human trafficking?" " Whoever responded just now!" " How dare you!" Gu Lao who was famous for not losing her patience felt like she had lost all of her rationality in front of the Mo family. She glared at the mer who was fighting with her and wanted to say something more but before she could say anything, Mo Qiang reached out her hand and then pressed her hand on Gu Lao''s shoulders before saying, " My? It seems to me that only the ones who are sitting at the seat of officials can say whatever they want but as soon as we say something, you get angry hmm?" " Are you trying to piss me off? Is a stay at the prison, is what you want?" Gu Lao thought that it was a really good idea, as long as Mo Qiang was sent to the imperial prison, she would not only finish the task given to her by Madam Wei but she would also get the money from Mo Yan with ease, maybe she could also squeeze whatever value Mo Yan had still left in her? " Ohnow you are making me angry," Mo Qiang remarked with a cool expression on her face as she looked at Gu Lao. When Gu Lao heard her words, she wanted to sneer. Who cared if Mo Qiang was getting angry? She was just a useless wimp who could not do anything but as soon as she opened her mouth the sky seemed to have turned darker before a figure shot through the sky and then landed next to Mo Qiang. Because the figure was in a hurry, it splattered mud and dirt all over the place causing Gu Lao''s pearly white robe to turn dark but even so Gu Lao did not dare to say anything as the figure spoke first, " Who dares to make Miss Qiang angry, caw?" Chapter 477 477: Solving matters by hook or by crook Gu Lao was stunned when she saw the Black Shot Crow in front of her but what terrified her even more was that there was an army of black shot crows flying over their heads! One single attack from them She and her partner would be obliterated! However, this was not Feng Jue''s concern with the headband of the leader on his head he looked at the two women with a nerve throbbing in his head as he angrily threatened the two of them, " If anyone dares to cause trouble for Miss Qiang, then I swear on the name of the Black Shot Crows and the Feather and Dust tribe, you will be destroyed without getting a chance to leave anything behind. We will shoot you until even your ashes are burnt and vanished from the surface, caw!" Though Feng Jue was short, his threat was not small at all. Gu Lao and her partner shivered under the looming threat that was hovering over their heads. This black shot hybrid mer was right, if these many black shot crows attacked them then not even a strand of their hair would be left behind! On the other hand, Mo Qiang acted as if she had no idea what kind of menace she had let loose. She smiled widely and then patted Feng Jue on his shoulder before saying, " Come on, my dear friend there is no need to exchange threats like this, there is no trouble at all. They are not doing anything to offend me. Yet." " Really? But I just heard that they were threatening to take you away caw," chimed Feng Jue as he fluttered his large black wings which made him look like a grim reaper, he returned his attention to Gu Lao who flinched and then added harshly, " If they take you away then they will have to count how many lives they have in their hands." " How many lives?" Wen Gui snorted as he snickered. He was quite happy upon seeing Gu Lao who was acting lawless with him because she knew that he could not harm her even if he was angry. However these black shot crows were different, they were not a human and thus did not fall under the same laws as humans. If they were to kill someone, even the Empress would not be able to arrest them as they were not under the imperial law. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder Gu Lao was this scared. She knew that no one would save her a*s if the Black Shot Crows were to attack her. Taking quite a pleasure in the sorry state of Gu Lao and her companion, Wen Gui said coldly, " I am afraid that they only have one rotten life in their hands and each of their lives are already half spent." Gu Lao and her companion who only had one rotten life: ".." " Ah, there is no need to worry about it," Mo Qiang on the other hand continued to smile as she spoke gently. She then turned to look at Gu Lao and asked, " So, do you still demand that we pay triple the price of the interest that was missed last month? If so then I will be really upset as we are not the ones at fault, it''s your fault. After the unsupervised and unauthorized visit, no one came to ask for us to pay the interest." " In case you still express that we pay triple the interest then," Mo Qiang''s expression became twisted as she looked at the two women. " As someone who loves money more than her life, I will be really upset." " And if she is upset then we, the Feather and Dust tribe will be even more upset," rumbled Feng Jue while standing behind Mo Qiang. " Yes! We will be upset as well!" The Black Shot Crows in the sky roared while looking at Gu Lao and her companion who were hugging one another out of fear. '' Mommy these people are so scary!'' Gu Lao thought in her head as she shook her head and then said, " NoNo need just pay the sum that you were supposed to pay." " Then the triple. interest?" Mo Qiang trailed off causing Gu Lao to quake as she replied, " No I will take care of it." "Ah, you should have said this before that way my friends here would not have misunderstood anything, " Mo Qiang grinned until her eyes turned into crescents. " Now that we have discussed this matter, let''s go and solve it nicely right? Or do you want me to transfer the money here and now, by the way, be a sweetheart and send me the legal copy of the contract that was signed?" How dare Gu Lao refuse? With such a threat looming over their head, if Mo Qiang asked her to strip naked and run around three times she would be more than willing to do so, compared to that handing the legal contract''s copy was nothing. If Mo Qiang knew what Gu Lao was thinking she would have rolled her eyes and told her that she was thinking too much. There was no way she had the habit of watching naked women. Once Gu Lao transferred the copy of the contract and took the sum of money that she was supposed to take, she rushed out of the house without even looking back. What kind of demonic place did Madam Wei send her to? " Bye, Bye! If you have something more to say then you are more than welcome to come back," Mo Qiang sweetly called after Gu Lao causing the latter to stumble and almost fall. If not for the fact that her companion stopped her from falling, Gu Lao would have eaten dust. Once the two women were gone, Mo Qiang''s smile dropped and she became serious. She tapped on her monitor after closing the door behind her and started to read the contract, as she finished reading it, she sighed and shook her head before saying, " Looks like we have to keep paying the interest." ------------- Chapter 478 478: Cannot go to date " Why?" Wen Gui was not afraid of taking money out but he knew that the money would end up in the mouth of Madam Wei. She was the one in charge of the army and since the damage to the mecha craft was related to the imperial army, it was only right for the compensation to be handed to the one in charge. And the one who was in charge of the army was none other than Madam Wei! " The contract strictly states that the one who signed will be in charge of the mecha craft, which means that General Mo was the one who took over the responsibility of the mecha craft when she signed the contract. As for Madam Lian, there is no mention of her," Mo Qiang signed as she closed the reading app and then turned to look at Mo Yan and Wen Gui. " If possible I would have cancelled this debt completely but that would be a serious crime and we will be troubled. For now, we can only make do with these small payments and wish that the one sitting in the capital will not add more salt to our wounds." " Why did you have to listen to that woman!" When Wen Gui heard Mo Qiang''s explanation, he knew that his wife foolishly signed the contract thinking that as a leader she should be the one taking responsibility for everything. Sure enough, she was a dumb woman with nothing but muscles! Her brain was completely empty! " I I am sorry," even Mo Yan was ashamed she was great at war tactics but at the same time, she was a fool when it came to such schemes, if she had been a little more careful then nothing like this would have happened to her family. At least they wouldn''t have been exiled in this sort of place. " There is no need to apologize. Mistakes can happen in the hands of anyone. The business of selling eggs, maple syrup and corn is gradually getting better once our sales increase past three million a day we will add milk, beef, potatoes and grapes," she also wanted to add wine but it was going to take some time to ferment it, what was more she wanted to sell it together with salt and pepper. " Oooh, I thought you were not happy with it master," Xiao Jiao leaned against Mo Qiang''s head who rolled her eyes and then stated with closed eyes, " What can I do? Shall I leave the lake of mists alone?" It was her hard-earned reward, how could she leave it just like that? Even if it was going to break her waist, she could only accept her fate. She sighed and added, " Though it will take some time, we will be able to pay back the sum of money that we owe as long as nothing unexpected happens." " Well things could be worse," Mo Xifeng in a rare attempt tried to ease the atmosphere as she looked at her parents who were frowning. " At least now we have a decent way to earn money and then hand it to the government, if not we will be in serious trouble." Wen Gui who was grumbling about how naive his wife was, sighed and agreed. He looked at Mo Yan whose head was lowered and then walked to the couch where he sat down and nodded, " You are right. Things could have been much worse. We could have lost our lives, as Madam Wei''s scheme was really thorough, fortunately, your mother and I have some brownie points left and we convinced Her Majesty to simply exile us." He leaned his head on the headrest of the couch and closed his eyes before continuing, " Anyway this is better than nothing. At least our family is still together and we are not mining in the faraway land." " Gui Gui," Mo Yan felt her heart warm up as she rushed to her husband and hugged him. " You are really so nice and kind." Though Wen Gui could have gone to work as an assassin and left her sorry arse, he followed her to exile and even raised two children for her when her concubine left her behind. He was really the prime example of cold on the outside and warm on the inside. When Wen Gui was hugged, his face blushed furiously as he kicked Mo Yan on the shins and snapped, " What are you doing? The kids are here!" Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng: (..???..), no we are not. " Let''s leave them to it." Mo Qiang wanted to talk about something more but seeing that her mother was not in the mood, she decided to come back and talk about it later on. Mo Xifeng did not refuse, she did not want to be the third wheel when her parents were acting all lovey-dovey. Though it was comfortable to watch it, she had long learned her lesson everyone else came after Wen Gui in this family. So what if they were daughters and had the right to inherit the family? As long as they offended Wen Gui they would be beaten until their arses bloomed. However, as soon as she stepped out of the house and walked over to the backyard she heard a nyooom~ And two seconds later Yin Fu was standing in front of Mo Qiang. Mo Xifeng: (..???..). I need to get a boyfriend as well. She sighed uncomfortably and then turned on her heels. For the first time in her life, the magma falls were looking like an excellent place to take a swim. Mo Qiang and Yin Fu had no idea that Mo Xifeng was suddenly finding the magma falls cute for a dip, they were lost in their own world as Yin Fu twiddled with his thumbs and said, " Wife.I listened to your words and passed the examination, so when are we going to our date?" His candles, whips and handcuffs were waiting for him. " Ah, sorry about that," Mo Qiang raised her hand and then solemnly said, " I cannot go on a date right now." Yin Fu: Nani????? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao: Victory, bitch! - Can someone leave a few dragons for me? I know that castles are super expensive! Which is why I am begging for dragons. Chapter 479 479: We don’t have enough money Yin Fu felt like all his dreams had shattered, he looked at Mo Qiang with the same expression as that of a fish who was gaping at someone with its mouth opening and closing. He stared at Mo Qiang for a long time while a bunch of thoughts came and went through his head one after another, should he tie her up? Should he use the neutralizer on her? Though Yin Fu would have loved to use neutralizer on Mo Qiang there was nothing fun about it if she did not smack his arse a few times. What was more as someone who adored his wife too much he could not bear to neutralize her. And if his father-in-law found out that he did it the hard way, then he would lock him up in his room for traumatizing his daughter. Anger was coursing through his veins but Yin Fu still sweetly smiled at Mo Qiang and asked, " Why not, you promised me that you would be taking me on a date if I passed my law exams and I did as you asked, so a date is what I deserve right?" Mo Qiang also thought that he was being a bit too rash in refusing Yin Fu but then she thought of the task in her hands and said, "It''s not that I am refusing you by saying that I am not going to take you on a date, there is something that I need to take care of first." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' What is more important than me?'' was what Yin Fu wanted to yell out loud but he stopped himself just in time while smiling as if he was in great pain. He said, " What is this very ''important thing'' that you need to do that you are cancelling our date?" Which he was anticipating with all his heart, soul and his hard membership. Mo Qiang had no idea what was going on in Yin Fu''s head, she urged him to come with her and said, " Follow me, I will show you." Though Yin Fu did not understand what Mo Qiang meant, he still pursed his lips and then followed her to where she was bringing him. The two of them walked past the Mo house and Mo Qiang brought him to the large red Stone Mountain where Mo Yan had settled the nests for the Black Shot Crows. She looked at the black shot crows who were flying out of the caves one after another and then turned to look at Feng Jue who was holding a tab and arranging for the delivery announcement to each of the Black Shot Crows. Mo Qiang was not surprised to see the Black Shot Crows working so hard. After all she knew that they were not working so hard because they were grateful to her, maybe they might be a teeny tiny bit but the truth was " You all sure started to work quite soon," she said to Feng Jue who smiled up at her. He hugged the tablet after closing it and then said, " Well we had to, didn''t you say that the more deliveries they made? The more money they will get? They are quite excited because of that." Mo Qiang nodded and then asked casually, " Is there someone who is working for more than three hours?" " Yes there is," Feng Jue was quite confused when Mo Qiang asked this question, was she asking this because she wanted to give a raise to that worker? He thought that it might be the case which was why he casually pointed at the buzz-cut male black shot crow who was heading towards the working cave that they decided on, he was heading there to take another delivery after doing his fiftieth delivery. " He is the one who has been doing delivery for the last three hours and hasn''t taken a break yet," Feng Jue added with a swift voice. Hearing this Mo Qiang hummed as she turned to look at the group of women and said, " Catch him and bring him to a nest for a rest! I don''t want him to do another delivery for two hours straight! This way he will collapse." " Aye! Aye!" The women all agreed to the order that Mo Qiang gave and then rushed to stop the Black Shot crow who despite being caught and dragged was still struggling, " Cawww! Let me go, I don''t need rest! I need shiny gold! I am going to work, caw! I got two hundred gold coins as tips caw! Someone even gave me Nettled Fish, caw! My gold!!! Cawww! Let me go!" However, the group of women did not listen to him and then dragged him away. Three hours delivery? Was he trying to break his wings in half? Mo Qiang watched the Black Shot Mer getting dragged and then turned to look at Feng Jue who was looking at her with surprise in his eyes. Mo Qiang looked at him and then said, " I understand that with your insatiable desire for work ( money), you all want to work as hard as possible. But I would like it if you take a break in between when you are done with three hours of constant delivery." " But what about the wages, caw?" Feng Jue tilted his head as he asked. He pointed to the number of Black Shot Crows who were working hard and then said, "It is alright if they want to work hard but if they don''t take rest then their working capacity will be reduced. You should let them take a break as well. If not then they will not be able to earn money for a long time." Feng Jue did not understand a lot of things but he did understand that if they did not take a break then they would not be able to earn enough money, thus he nodded sincerely before going back to work. Once he was back to work, Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu and asked him to walk with her. As the two of them walked away from the nests, she turned to look at Yin Fu anxiously and said, " There are not enough funds to pay them." --------------- Chapter 480 480: Implement taxes As soon as these words came out not only Yin Fu was alarmed the entire Mo family was also alarmed by Yin Fu. Was it fun to cheat with Black Shot Crows? They might look small, cuddly and cute but the truth was that they were really vengeful. They could ruin someone with just their explosive Black Shots alone. Yin Fu was worried that his wife would be bullied and Mo Yan was worried that the entire Star where they were living was going to be ruined. She paced in the living room for a while before sitting down and looking at Mo Qiang, she asked, " What are your plans? How are we going to pay those black shots crows?" " Why are you acting so fierce with my daughter? She is doing her best!" Wen Gui snapped at his wife when he saw that his wife was getting angry at Mo Qiang. Was his daughter doing this for fun? She was in trouble as well! If not for that unreasonable contract his daughter would be fine and she could pay the black shot crows with ease but the money that they needed to pay for the mecha craft was simply beyond their budget. If it was before then he would have never even blinked at such a meagre sum of money but fate was really playing a joke on him and his family, they, the proud family of the General were now having a hard time repaying the money of a mecha craft. If anyone told him that he would face a day like this in the future he would have laughed, how could this even happen to him? But now he was sitting in the living room of a small house and worrying about the interest that was getting piled up on their heads as they thought of multiple ways to pay the money back. When Mo Yan heard Wen Gui''s reprimand she lowered her head and then said, " I am not blaming her. I am just worried that she is trying to bite more than she is chewing." " You" " I know that this might sound a bit troublesome to you but we need to increase our earning rate, exponentially," Mo Qiang said with all the seriousness that she could muster. Her hands were tightly clasped in her lap as she continued, " Not only because we need to pay the black shots crows but also because we need to pay the debt that is hovering over our heads as soon as possible." " What happened today is a sign that as long as this debt hovers over our heads, the one sitting at the capital is never going to rest, she will continue to make things difficult for us which is why this debt needs to be paid as quickly as possible unless she creates a lot of fuss." " Sister is right," Mo Xifeng chimed from the side, she was sitting beside Mo Qiang as she nodded and spoke calmly, " Madam Wei''s legitimate daughter is in a coma as she lost her core because of exertion, she was D-grade mecha morph but tried to push it to S by using drugs and what not, it caused irreversible damage to one''s core if they push it too much." " What if she wants sister at the capital because she wants her core?" Her words fell heavily on the hearts of Mo Yan and Wen Gui. That was right even though Mo Qiang hid her skills, it did not change the fact that her being the one and only spirit summoner in the galaxy was not exposed on the day of her duel. What if Madam Wei realized that Mo Qiang''s core was unique and compatible with her daughter? What then? Mo Yan''s eyes flickered as she turned to look at Wen Gui who already had a murderous intent in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Mo Yan knew that he was really angry, she reached out her hand and then patted the back of Wen Gui''s hand before turning to look at Mo Qiang. " I understand what you are trying to say" Mo Yan lowered her gaze as she looked at her fingers that were placed one against another she said with a worried voice, " But you know how the condition is, I am the only one who can repay the debt but there is no way for me to earn other than the farm that you have handed me. And it will take a long time before I can pay that sum with just the farm alone much less pay the black shots crows." It was a race against time. If they produced more products then they might be able to pay off the debts but the one who could turn the soil fertile was none other than Mo Qiang, how could she ask her daughter to work tirelessly and earn money for her when it was her who caused the trouble? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " There is another way by which you can earn money," as soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, Mo Qiang raised her hand and then said solemnly, " By collecting taxes." As soon as Mo Yan heard this, her eyes widened and she shook her head, " We cannot do that, if I collect taxes then how will these people pay? They are all exiles and have to pay their own debts if I ask them to pay taxes then they will be crushed naturally." " I understand raising taxes without any reason will not work but General Mo, you are forgetting that you were the one suffering all these years long when you kindly ignored their taxes that they needed to pay, though I understand that they have it hard but so do we," she agreed with Mo Yan but Mo Qiang was not willing to give up the matter, " But if we don''t increase taxes and make them pay then the black shots crows will not be paid and the incoming trouble will be even more harsh." Mo Yan thought for a while before asking, " So thenhow do you propose to implement taxes?" Chapter 481 481: Turn that waste land into salt production farm " The only way we can justify implementing taxes is to make sure that they start making a lot of money," Mo Qiang explained. She looked at Mo Yan with a stern look in her eyes before adding, " Which means that we need to open the land of the sea of mist." Mo Yan''s eyes widened, she had of course heard about the sea of mist. It was an open land that was under the Feather and Dust tribe but it was also the land of mist. With toxic fumes rising from that large pit of trash and toxic water body, the land was covered with nothing but dangerous fumes. Because that land was covered with nothing but toxic fumes which were so thick that no one could see anything even an inch away from one another, many criminals used that land to do many shifty deals. More importantly, the toxicity of the Sea of Mist was ranked S in the pollution index which made it even more dangerous. How could they open that dimension? And even if they connected that land to their Star, what was the point? How could the toxicity of that land be removed? " I still do not understand," Mo Yan raised her hand as she asked with curiosity brimming in her voice. " I am not against your idea but Qi Qi, that land is full of danger, though it was under the Black Shots Crows they did not pay attention to that land which led it to where it is right now. If you open it right now, I don''t think it will bring any less trouble for you." Mo Qiang leaned forward as she motioned with her hand. She nodded and said, " I understand what you are trying to say but we cannot play safe just because we are afraid of attracting trouble." " And it''s not like we will be able to avoid trouble even if we don''t do anything," chimed Wen Gui with a huff. He thought about how Madam Wei was trying to get her hands on his daughter''s core by scheming and narrowed his eyes in distaste. " It''s better to open that land if it can be used and earn money than wait for death. I don''t think that woman will stop even if we do nothing, if anything she will think that we are scared of her and thus we are sitting still like fools. At least if we continue to grow then Fu Zhao will protect us." " Gui Gui, you cannot take the Empress name as you like," Mo Yan whispered, though they were alone what if someone was to hear it? An exile calling the name of the Empress who was considered mighty and admirable, could cause a lot of trouble. Wen Gui only rolled his eyes. He could not take that woman''s name? Hah! She was the one who said to him that he could call her anything that he wanted, not to forget that she was the one who chased after him with bouquets and gifts when they were unmarried. Not say her name? Even if he were to call that woman an idiot, she would listen to him. He crossed his feet and then looked away before turning to Mo Qiang and asked, " But why do you want to open that land? I don''t think that land is of any use?" Mo Qiang smiled upon hearing her father''s question. She patted her chest and then said with confidence, " I want to transform that land into salt production fields. When we hire people from the Star to work the salt production, I am sure they would be able to make a killing income and in exchange for giving them a job and wage, we can ask them to fulfil their responsibilities by paying their taxes, I think they will not have any problem then right?" Once she finished speaking, no one spoke. Even Wen Gui was quiet. " Do you really think you can transform that land?" A voice joined from behind causing Mo Qiang to turn around and look at Xie Jie who returned from his doctor''s appointment. She blinked her eyes and then nodded before saying, " I can. Though it will take time I can turn that place into a land that can produce salt." Xie Jie looked at her mockingly before saying, " You can imagine all you want but transforming that land is not an easy task. You might not know this but that large waste water is infected with various modified and mutated insects and monsters, one wrong move and you can die. It''s better if you give up because my sister-in-law did the same." "Your sister-in-law?" Mo Qiang mused, was Xie Jie talking about that jerk of a woman who married his brother after her predecessor sold that mer off? " Thats right my sister-in-law," Xie Jie took off his coat and then put it on the rack that emerged out of the wall when it detected a presence. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " She once tried to acquire that dimension as it was close to her Star but she failed as she could not round up the pests that were lurking inside the dirty and toxic waters. She had to give up her plan of using that dimension to make a playground for adults." He arched a brow and then looked at Mo Qiang before asking, " What makes you think that you can do something that she could not?" For three seconds Mo Qiang looked at Xie Jie before saying, " You think I cannot do it?" " Do it?" Xie Jie stared at her blankly and then stated coldly, " You will not be able to even modify an ounce of that land." He knew Mo Qiang well enough, that this woman might be talking big similar to how she talked big when she said that she would keep his brother protected when he was being chased by that perverted woman and three days later, she sold his brother to that very woman because she offered her a million gold coins. The worth of his brother was just a million-star coin! sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 482 482: Do you dare to bet? ------------- Mo Qiang could feel it in her bones that she was being looked down upon, she eyed Xie Jie who looked back at her with a blank face before smacking her thigh. She pushed herself off the couch and then looked at Xie Jie who always acted so haughty in front of her and said, " What if I can turn those wastelands into salt production farms?" " You won''t," affirmed Xie Jie as he looked at her with a cold expression. " I bet that you will be back in two days. With your patience, you can''t work hard and keep your focus on one thing. That Sea Of Mist is bigger than a Star itself, it is considered one of the largest waste waters land with toxic trash inside it. Do you think that it''s as small as the puny water pond behind our house? Save yourself the trouble and stay at home lest you get eaten by a giant parasite or snake swimming in those mutated waters." " You" Wen Gui got up from the couch, he was about to say something but Mo Yan pulled him back. She covered his mouth with her hands and then whispered such that only Wen Gui could listen, " I know that his words are filled with barbs but listen to it carefully, he is concerned. He is stopping Qi Qi from leaving because he knows the dangers." However, in the ears of Wen Gui and Mo Qiang, Xie Jie''s words were only soul-provoking. Mo Qiang who had been undermined many times by Xie Jie was furious. After all, how many times did this mer act sassy with her? If she was to count it on her hands, she was sure that the times would exceed more than twenty times! Mo Qiang looked at Xie Jie and then said, " If I did then you will have to admit defeat and act as my servant! Do you admit!" This haughty mer! He had acted arrogantly in front of her for a very long time. She had also lowered her stance many times but this time this mer had gone too far! He dared to challenge her feminine energy! She would definitely make him bow his head and call her Mistress! Let''s see if he would be able to act all smug then or not! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui returned home just in time to witness the bet, he looked at Mo Qiang who was burning with passion and then turned to look at Xie Jie whose entire being was shrouded in a cold aura. Seeing the two of them go against one another, he sidestepped the two and walked past the battlefield before walking over to Yin Fu. "What''s going on?" As he only heard Mo Qiang challenging Xie Jie for a bet, Shao Hui had no idea what happened at home. Yin Fu who was busy watching the show explained the matter to him distractedly before rasping as he raised his hand, " I can be a much better servant than him. If my wife asks me to bark then I will bark." He wanted to say those words loudly but his mouth was covered by Yin Fu as he shook his head and then said, " Believe me, you don''t want to say those things here." Their in-laws were standing in the same room! How could Yin Fu not read the room? Yin Fu pouted. Of course, he knew that he could not say such things out loud but honestly, why did his wife give him such a good opportunity to Xie Jie, he was sure that he would mess up. Xie Jie smirked as he looked at Mo Qiang, he crossed his arms and then said, " Sure but if you lose then you will be the one who will have to work as my assistant for a day. Let''s see how you like taking orders." " Deal." " Bet." The two of them said simultaneously while glaring at one another. The entire family: "." Mo Qiang huffed as she turned to look away from Xie Jie and headed out while Mo Xifeng followed after her. On the other hand, Xie Jie who just finished betting clenched his hands and thought in his head, '' We surely talked a lot ( they did not), I guess I am getting better. I did feel a spark ( of competitive spirit), looks like I can totally do it. ( He cannot). By the way, she did look a bit alluring when she was glaring at me, guess her eyes are not that bad when she is not moping.'' With those thoughts in his head, Xie Jie headed upstairs. Both Yin Fu and Shao Hui looked at his expression which was getting colder and colder. The two of them looked at one another before Yin Fu smacked his fingers and questioned, " Do you know what that expression is?" " I know. He is mad as hell," Shao Hui answered with a nod. He looked at Yin Fu whose expression changed into one that said ''How can you be so stupid,'' but as someone who could not read it well, Shao Hui continued, " I am sure that Brother Jie is mad because Qiang was rude to him." '' He was low-key impressed with her but '' " You are right!" Not wanting to explain how he read Xie Jie''s entire expression, Yin Fu agreed with what Shao Hui said to him. He snapped his fingers and pointed at Shao Hui before saying, " You are the best. Just don''t do it again." Shao Hui: "" " Why?" He asked with a confused look on his face. Did he say something wrong? " Of course because you will spook others out if you tell them what they are thinking so accurately," Yin Fu drawled as he looked at Shao Hui with his hand on his shoulder, " We don''t need you spooking others right? What if they think that you are a psychic or something? Can''t have you in danger you know? So from now on, keep those thoughts to yourself, no matter what, alright ?" Chapter 483 483: Arriving at the Sea of Mist As the sky turned dark, Mo Qiang headed over to the dimension of the sea of mist. With Mo Xifeng following after her, she walked over to the dimension port where she entered the dimensions of the Sea of Mist and then waited for the portal to activate. Though she wanted to take a break after being provoked by that barbed tongue of Xie Jie, it would be impossible for her not to head to the Sea of Mist and start working as soon as possible. One of these days she was going to make that bastard learn how to be a bit docile! Gone were the days when she was scared of him, this time around she would teach him a good lesson! [ Does she know about his powers?] Xiao An questioned Xiao Jiao who was flying behind Mo Qiang. When Xiao Jiao saw the blue screen that had a question popped on it, she rolled her eyes and then replied, " Of course she doesn''t, if she did. Do you think she would say such heavy threats?" Mo Qiang did not know it but except for Mo Xifeng, everyone in the family knew that Xie Jie was the most dangerous one of all, even Wen Gui would have a hard time dealing with him if that mer intended to kill him. With such powers, it was really quite daring of Mo Qiang to say that she was going to make that mer, her servant. Xiao An: "." [ May the odds be in her favour.] Mo Qiang did not know what was going on behind her, at that moment she was waiting for the dimension gate to stop rolling around such that she would be able to head out of this portal that made her sick and woozy all the time. Fortunately for her, the Sea of Mist was not far from the Dead Star and thus the two sisters arrived at the dimension where Sea of Mist was located very soon. " Urgh, I hate it," Mo Qiang muttered as soon as she stepped out of the dimension portal. She did not hate visiting unknown and dangerous dimensions, what she hated the most were these dimensions portals that warped and moved like they were swinging on a death swing without any harness. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who was looking quite sick, she was currently crouching with her hands on her knees while vomiting what she had eaten in the morning. She took out a nausea-repellent pill and handed it to Mo Qiang before saying, " This will taste bitter but it''s better than nothing." Though Mo Qiang really hated how bitter the medicines of this world were, given that it worked, she popped it inside her mouth through her mask and then slurped on sips of water before washing down the bitter taste that was filling up her mouth. " I thought I was used to this feeling but guess not," she remarked before pushing herself up. Once Mo Qiang straightened up, the Sea of Mist finally came into view, though the Black Shot Crows called it by various names, the humans called it Sea Of Mist and now that Mo Qiang was looking at it, she realized why they called it the sea of mist. The entire land was covered with a dark, greyish mist that settled on their suits like dye instead of dew. Mo Qiang could hear the slushing noise of the waves that sounded a lot like tar and pursed her lips, no wonder Xie Jie was so confident! She could not even see what was in front of her! Was she standing on a mash? A cliff? Or a plain? Mo Qiang had no idea! She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and even with the infrared vision she could not see Mo Xifeng properly. " Where are we?" She asked Mo Xifeng as she was better with spot deduction than her. It was not that Mo Qiang did not want to use her survey skill but it was too much of her spiritual energy and she still needed it to examine the ocean and its beasts, if she used it now then what was the point of coming here? Mo Xifeng did not say anything in response, instead, she turned to look at the front and then activated the surveying skill. She looked around the entire space before she finally answered, " We are standing at a cliff or more like a small raised platform about twelve kilometres from the ocean and the beach." She then turned to look at Mo Qiang after turning off the surveillance skill and asked, " This land has been abandoned for years and years, many people tried to make use of it as it was not only large but also had the biggest water form but no one was able to reform it. How will you make this into a salt production farm?" " I have thought about it, if everything goes according to plan the plan then we will be fine," replied Mo Qiang as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Can you lead me closer to the sea?" Mo Xifeng looked at her with a confused look on her face but she still nodded. She jumped off the small raised platform and fell on the surface underneath, Mo Xifeng then turned to look at her and said, " It will be troublesome to fly in this place, we might as well walk there." She paused and added, " Be careful. Though this land is quite sturdy, the Sea of Mist flows underneath it which is why the land is a bit sloshy." Mo Qiang nodded and then carefully jumped down the raised platform. As soon as she fell to the ground underneath the small cliff, she realized that it was indeed a bit shaggy. She looked down at the moist land and pursed her lips. All right, this was not going to be as easy as she thought it would be. ---------- Xiao Jiao has something to say in the comments please take a look. ------------------------------------------------ sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 484 484: How to clear such a large water body? Mo Qiang followed Mo Xifeng as the latter guided her to the ocean. The closer the two of them got to the ocean, the more Mo Qiang felt a sudden pressure rise in her heart. With infrared vision, she looked at Mo Xifeng before her eyes fell on the sea that was covered with mist that was even darker than it was before. Even though the two of them were still far away, Mo Qiang heard a loud churn before a wave washed over the shore causing the ground to shake and rumble. She looked down at her feet which were covered with dark violet liquid and her face twisted in disgust. " What is this??" She questioned as she pulled her feet back, only to find that the liquid that was sticking to her shoes was actually stuck in the liquid and she could not move her feet anymore. " It''s Bulgs," Mo Xifeng replied as she pulled her feet away from the dark violet liquid and then walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing before pulling her back with the help of her collar. " This is the residue that was left after years, no centuries of waste accumulation in this water body. I heard from my teacher that there was a time when this water body was cleaner than the glasses sold in the shops but with continuous waste deposit, oil spilling and chemical pollution, it turned into this." She sighed causing the inside of her mask to turn a bit hazy before continuing, " The chemical discharge was the worst. It caused many life forms to die while some of them mutated, their bodies became infected and so did everything else. This liquid is a combination of those reactive substances along with the waste of the creatures that live inside this water body." Once she was done explaining, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " Now, are you still confident that you can take care of it?" " Yes," No! There was no way she could take care of this entire mess on her own! But Mo Qiang knew that she did not have the option of backing down. This was a task that was handed to her and the rewards for finishing this task were not small and neither was the risk of failing it. She could not throw the white flag which meant that she could only face the problem that was in front of her. No matter how big it was. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who was still certain about winning and sighed. " If that is what you think then I will leave my best wishes for you," there was nothing else she could do. Though she was the youngest mecha morph in the Imperial Star, she could not do anything to help her sister other than support her sister. " Well, I do need it," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the sea which was filled with nothing but dread and gloom. A water body this big would have a lot of variables and she needed not only to purify the water body but she also needed to create saltwater blocks where they could trap water and then wait for it to evaporate. It was not something that could be done now. What was more, she looked down at the water that was filled with nothing but toxic chemicals. Something that she would not be able to deal with so easily. Three days later. Mo Qiang looked at the pit that she had dug in front of her and filled with Bulgs. Her hands were shaking as she stared at the liquid that was still unchanged and pursed her lips before levelling up the water-purifying skill to another level. For the sake of purifying this water, she had again and again levelled up but the toxicity of this water was so high that her skills were proven useless no matter what. " AH! ITS NOT ENOUGH," Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the water that was hardly changed. She then turned to look at Yaya and said, " Spilt the land more, I will level up your skills." Ya Ya nodded. Though she was tired, with her master not taking a break how could she take a break? Thus, even though she felt like she was pushing herself too much, Ya Ya was willing to do it. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang also knew that she was pushing Ya Ya too much but there was nothing else she could do. The Red Storm was just about to hit the Dead Star and the money that she had saved was all used to pay up the Black Shot Crows advance as well as the debt interest that their family owed. If she wanted a house, then she needed to sell as many pouches of salt and pepper as possible. Only then would she be able to afford a decent house! Let her introduce the world of spices and condiments to this world! Mo Qiang used another round of favorability points before levelling Ya Ya up as she said, " Divide it once more, for three seconds!" "YA YA !" The little ship raised her hands in the air and then slammed them down on the ground before raising a set of large walls inside the pit. Once the walls were raised Mo Qiang immediately wrapped her hands with spiritual energy and then placed them inside a small section of the pit where she started to clear the impurities inside the pit. " Three!" " Two!" " One! That''s enough if you keep your hands anymore, your flesh will burn!" Xiao Jiao shouted at Mo Qiang as soon as three seconds were up. Though she warned Mo Qiang, the latter was still half a beat slow as she felt a stinging sensation in her hands. Mo Qiang winced as she pulled her hands back. " Aw, man. It really did not work again!" She grimaced as she looked at the pit that was still dark as before ignoring the blood that was seeping down her hands. Chapter 485 485: The warmth of a sister then" CLAP! Mo Qiang''s words were interrupted by a loud noise, stunned she looked up and found Mo Xifeng looking down at her. For the very first time in her two lives, Mo Qiang found what it meant to be scared as Mo Xifeng was looking down at her with a stern look in her eyes. '' Eek, whywhy is she looking at me like this? Is it because she thinks that my muttering was too loud? Or did she think that I was wasting her time?'' Mo Qiang questioned in her head in a flurry. Truth be told they had been living in this dimension for the past three days and even when she told Mo Xifeng that she could leave. '' I can''t. Even if we are sisters, it does not change the fact that I am your guard, the second in command after you.'' Back then Mo Xifeng looked quite solemn and Mo Qiang did not ask her to go back again. Ever since then the two of them have been staying in the Sea of Mist Dimension. They slept, ate and worked ( trained in Mo Xifeng''s case) every day in this quite depressing dimension Mo Qiang had to agree. If not for the fact that this was her task, she would have never agreed to live in a place which was filled with mist and rocks. She could understand why Mo Xifeng lost her patience with her. " Wh..What''s wrong?" She asked Mo Xifeng who was staring at her blankly. " What do you mean by what''s wrong?" Mo Xifeng arched a brow as she crouched down such that she was at eye level with Mo Qiang and then reached out her hands before catching Mo Qiang''s wrist in her hands. She raised Mo Qiang''s hands which were bleeding profusely and questioned coldly, " Is this your way to get this place back to its original state? I did not say anything when you took on this impossible task but you need to take a break. As I am not the only one who is worried about you." Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang was startled when she heard Mo Xifeng''s reprimand, she turned to look at Xiao Jiao and the rest of the spirits who looked really concerned. Even Xiao Jiao''s face was filled with part guilt as if she was questioning why she gave Mo Qiang such a heavy task. " Ah, I am sorry." Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she apologised with an awkward look on her face. She was so focused on her task that she forgot that there were people who cared about her, in the past she often went without eating and sleeping for days, thus Mo Qiang was used to suffering. If Mo Xifeng had not stopped her, she might have not even felt the sting of her skin melting. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister with a slightly upset expression before saying sternly with a sigh, " I am not going to scold you but you need to apply medicine and then eat something. You haven''t eaten anything in three days and I am not hearing no this time." She pulled Mo Qiang up from the ground and then said, " Come with me, I will apply medicine to regrow your skin. It will hurt but it''s better than bleeding to your death." Mo Qiang did not refuse as she allowed Mo Xifeng to drag her back to the capsule tent that the two of them set up a bit far from the ocean. Though Mo Qiang was here to revive the ocean, she was still scared of it as she had once gone on a cruise and unfortunately for her, there was a cloudy night. Mo Qiang then swore that she would never go into the ocean ever again! Who would have thought that she would have to stay so close to the ocean for so many days that Mo Qiang set the tent far from the beach? The small capsule tent was like a half-cylindrical tower with two floors. On the bottom floor, there was a kitchen and living area while on the top floors, they had their beds set side by side. As Mo Qiang stepped inside the tent, she came face to face with the familiar yet not-so-familiar red carpet and beige walls. Familiar because she had seen it before and unfamiliar because she had hardly stepped inside this tent. Once the two of them were inside along with the spirits, Mo Xifeng took off her mask and let her silver hair cascade behind her before she turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, " Take your mask off as well, you have been wearing it for three days straight, I guess it must have cut into your skin." Mo Qiang did remove her mask after she heard Mo Xifeng''s words and just as she removed the mask, she felt as if her skin could breathe once more. " I was right, your mask did cut your skin," Mo Xifeng remarked as she turned slightly to the left and looked at Mo Qiang who was holding her mask in her hands. Though she did not say anything, Mo Qiang could feel that Mo Xifeng was quite upset with her for not taking care of herself properly. Mo Qiang felt like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head and then silently walked over to the couch without saying much, she was not used to receiving affection and Mo Xifeng''s concern for her only made her feel a bit uncomfortable. But somewhere she was grateful that someone was there to look out for her. As Mo Qiang sat down on the couch, the four spirits walked closer to her with Xiao Jiao in the lead. " You know, you don''t have to work so hard," she said to Mo Qiang with a frown. " I mean I specifically asked Xiao An to not limit this task, even if you do it slowly, you will be fine." In fact, Xiao Jiao was lying, there was indeed a time limit on the task but she would rather take the risks herself than see Mo Qiang like this! --------------- Chapter 486 486: Got the solution " I think we need to strengthen the walls for a little more time, if we do that '' Maybe this was what it meant to be a partner?'' Thought Xiao Jiao as she looked up at Mo Qiang. " Hah really?" Mo Qiang looked at the blue screen that was ruthlessly showing her the timer and could not help but say, " Your beloved Xiao Jiao is lying can you not show some concern for her and at least hide the time for three seconds?" [ .I wish I could but I don''t want you to slack off because if you slack off then it will be Xiao Jiao who will be punished.] '' Ah, so it was okay for her to suffer huh?'' Mo Qiang smilingly thought in her head as she noted another red mark in her heart against Xiao An once more. She did not know what this bastard looked like but one of these days she was going to make him suffer. Mo Qiang heaved a breath and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who looked worried and then stretched out her hands such that the four spirits could climb onto the couch. She picked Yaya and Huhu up before putting them on her lap and then she picked up Xiao Jiao and Chichi. She rubbed the hands of each of the spirits before saying, " You don''t need to worry about me, I will be fine. Since I have taken this job I am sure that I will be able to finish it in time very soon." Though she said that, Mo Qiang had little to no idea what she was going to do. " Thats some really strong determination you are showing, Sister," Mo Xifeng said as she closed the cabinet where the medicine was kept and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before walking over to the couch. She sat down on the tea table and then unscrewed the cap of the bottle that she was holding, "Let''s keep that determination for this medicine as well, okay?" She turned to look at the three spirits who nodded before shifting to their human self. While Chichi and Yaya held onto Mo Qiang''s hands, Huhu jumped behind the couch and then hugged Mo Qiang''s neck such that she could not move and with how tightly they were holding her, Mo Qiang could indeed not move. " Hey, what are you doing??" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the three spirits who were holding on tightly to her. " You will know very soon," Mo Xifeng replied without even looking up, the medicine in her hands tilted and both Chi Chi and Ya Ya looked away. Mo Qiang was having a bad premonition from the start but when the spirit looked away she felt the strange feeling in her heart get even more fervent and intense. " I I think I am fine AH! OOH! AHH!! MOMMY! DADDY! OH MY GOD!" Mo Qiang did not get a chance to finish speaking as the medicine fell on her wounds causing her to scream out loud in pain. The pain was so intense that Mo Qiang who had lived for two lifetimes and never even thought of crying felt like she was going to end up crying in fact, her eyes turned red with tears within seconds. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Mother is going to be very happy when she finds out that you called her, mommy," stated Mo XIfeng blandly while watching Mo Qiang who was now kneeling on the ground while holding her hands. " You are going to be the death of me! What was that for!" Mo Qiang snapped as she looked at Mo Xifeng. " It''s fine, you might think that it''s hurting a lot but in a few minutes you will enjoy it," Mo Xifeng stated. After all, her sister was married to those three mers who looked as sane as crackheads, it was better for her to get used to such things. Her expression was as bland as ever as she looked at Mo Qiang who smiled like a vixen before getting on her feet slowly and then reaching forward to clasp Mo Xifeng''s collar. She said, " Let me punch you, just once." Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes as she looked at her agitated sister. Seeing Mo Qiang frustrated like this, Mo Xifeng was quite amused and a side of her lips twitched a little bit as she said, " I would have let you punch me in the face but I am afraid that the one whose hand will be broken will be you sister." [ S grade mecha morphs'' skin is as thick as a tank.] Xiao An reminded Mo Qiang since it looked like she had forgotten about this small fact. Tsk! How annoying. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she let go of Mo Xifeng''s collar and then said, " I wasn''t going to punch you anyway. I was just trying to tease you a little just as you teased me right now." " I was not teasing you. Because you burned the protective layer of your skin, the medicine penetrated your flesh and ended up burning a lot more than usual," Mo Xifeng explained as she pointed to Mo Qiang''s hands which had healed. " The medicine might have burned before but now it must be soothing your skin, isn''t that it?" Now that Mo Qiang silently thought about it, it was indeed the case. The medicine indeed felt a bit cold and no longer as hot as it was before. " This medicine penetrates in the flesh in case of severe burns and after penetrating it heals all sort of wounds from the inside which is much better than the ointments that we apply on the outer surface" " Thats it!" Mo Xifeng was still explaining when Mo Qiang suddenly spoke up causing the latter to pause in her speech as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, " Whats the matter sister?" " I have found it. A way to purify the water of the sea of mist!" Mo Qiang explained as she looked at Mo Xifeng with a cheerful look on her face. Though it needed third-degree burns on her hands, Mo Qiang felt it was worth it as she got what she wanted! Chapter 487 487: Growth " How long has it been since she started acting like this?" Mo Yan asked as she looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting next to the pit which was filled with Bulgs while muttering something to herself and then talking to her spirits. Yaya and Chichi along with Huhu listened to her orders as they worked together. One shot large slime balls at the ground while Yaya and Chichi created huge walls to separate the water into smaller halves while Mo Qiang tried her best to purify the water that was filled inside the pit. However, she failed again and again which led to her hands getting burned, which further led to her pouring medication on her hands to heal the burns before she continued with her work again. This caused a small pile of medicine bottles to collect on the side, which were later cleared up by a cleaning robot. " It has been eight days, Mother," Mo Xifeng answered and when she felt a chill climb up her spine she added hurriedly, " I did try to stop her but she told me that she had finally gotten a hang of the solution. According to her if she takes a break then the chain of thoughts will be broken and she will lose sight of what she is doing, so I don''t have to stop her." Only then did the chill from her back vanish. " But still my Qi Qi is working too hard," Wen Gui said worriedly. " If she is working this hard then she might not be eating or sleeping at all. I am worried that she will pass out all because of a foolish mistake I did years ago and married an idiot who signed a contract without even clarifying it after listening to a b*tch." Wen Gui had been giving Mo Yan a hard time ever since Mo Qiang left for the Sea of Mist. He knew that what happened was something that no one expected but he was a father, a mer who kept Mo Qiang in his womb for months before giving birth to her after giving her, his blood and almost his life as well. How could he not worry about his daughter? She was a piece of flesh that fell out of his womb. For a mer giving birth was twice as dangerous as it was for a woman who married a man. Just thinking about how his daughter was staying at such a dangerous place which was filled with thugs and poisonous mist made his whole heart taut with worry. So of course he would take it out on someone. If only his wife was not foolish enough to trust someone like Madam Lian then his daughter would not have to suffer like this. Just look at this, her hands were bleeding and the layer of skin was getting melted one after another trial. If this continues then she will end up with many dangerous injuries. " Then shall I stop her?" Mo Xifeng asked Wen Gui who was watching Mo Qiang through the video call. She thought that Wen Gui would agree at once but the latter to her surprise shook his head. He looked at Mo Qiang with a soft yet determined expression and stated, " Although I am her daddy I would be lying if I said that I did not feel frustrated when she acted recklessly. I always wanted her to grow up because I was getting tired of calling her criminal actions, mistakes. I often wondered if my daughter would ever grow up to be the kind of woman I wanted her to be." His smile turned saddened as he continued to speak," Maybe in your eyes I was pampering her to the moon and back but I was the only one who could see that she was lacking confidence and affection when she was a child, which was why I stood up for her no matter what. I thought that she would learn but maybe my excessive doting turned her into a scumbag." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned his gaze towards Mo Qiang who was working in the pit with blood and sweat dripping down her forehead and hands before heaving a breath and summoning every bit of determination he had in his heart. Wen Gui said, " It breaks my heart that she is hurting like this but now that my daughter has changed, it''s better if I stand next to her instead of doting on her to the point that she starts to think that she can go against the sky." " I may not be willing to watch her suffer but that does not mean that I am blind to see that she is trying to change and grow stronger. I don''t want to be an obstacle in her path when I know that she is trying her best." Mo Yan also turned her attention to look at Mo Qiang before saying, " You are right. I was foolish but I am glad that my daughter is not as foolish as me, though I hate to admit that she is suffering because of me I am not going to stop her as I know that Qi Qi is aware of what she is doing at this point, I do not believe that she needs us to interrupt by pampering her." " Well said, Mother," Mo Xifeng nodded as she looked at Mo Qiang who was grinding her teeth while trying her best to purify the Bulgs'' infected water. " My sister is no longer the same person she was before. Now she is the kind of person who will never give up until she gets what she wants," [ You have received favourability points from General Mo, Wen Gui and Mo Xifeng.] [ You have unlocked a new feature.] [ You have received a total of 120 points.] [ Present Favourability Points: 1030.] [ Aren''t you happy that your family is so supportive of you ?] After delivering the notifications Xiao An questioned, causing Mo Qiang to grit her teeth. With her back aching and her hands hurting, she couldn''t care less about favourability points but if there was some way to get this thing done more painlessly, she was willing to exchange it! Chapter 488 488: Cleared the Bulgs! -------------------- On the other hand, Yin Fu who was listening to his in-laws'' words could not help but pursed his lips as he was a little speechless. He admitted that there was no need to call Mo Qiang back as she was busy with her work but was there a need to support this? His wife''s hands which were soft as the Muplese which was the smoothest and softest element when it came to making weapons were now bleeding and burning how could they leave her like this? " This won''t do! She really cannot take care of herself without me. I have to go there and teach her a good lesson on how to take care of herself!" Yin Fu declared. Maybe it was an opportunity handed to her by the heavens, maybe this was the right time for romance to bloom between him and Mo Qiang! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he thought about it, he could almost imagine what was going to happen once he arrived at the Sea of Mist. '' Darling? You came for me?'' Mo Qiang looked at him with a soft and loving glance while he helped her with her injuries. He snorted and looked at her with an annoyed look on his face before saying, '' If not? If I hadn''t arrived then you would have ruined your body. Be glad that I love you enough or else I would have not cared what happens to you.'' '' You love me?'' His wife looked at him with a surprised look on her face as she watched him wrap bandages around her wound. '' If not? Do you think I would have come looking for you if I did not love you?'' He snapped back at her before turning his attention to her injuries again but as soon as he turned his attention back to her injuries, Mo Qiang reached out and then clasped his hands in hers. '' If you are going to help me with my aches there is one more place which is achingcan you take a look at that?'' She said to him with her eyes lidded heavily with something hot. Yin Fu felt his breathing quicken as he asked, '' Whatwhere else does it ache?-Ah!'' In response to his question, Mo Qiang pulled him on the bed before covering his body with hers. She brought the hand that she was holding to her core and then said, '' Here it aches so much. Maybe you will be able to heal mewhat do you think Ah Fu?'' '' Eh'' '' Don''t think about sleeping tonight.'' " Hehe.Hehehe" Yin Fu laughed like a pervert while lost in his imagination, a string of saliva dripped from the corner of his lips, his arms were hugging his waist as he twirled in the same spot. Xie Jie looked at Yin Fu for two minutes before saying, "It''s not going to happen." Just like that Yin Fu''s dream broke with a crack as he looked at Xie Jie who was walking up the stairs with a frown that looked nothing but offended. " Oh yeah? Bet my kisses'' score is higher than you," Yin F snapped at Xie Jie in a whisper. His voice was not loud enough for Wen Gui and Mo Yan to hear but it was enough for Xie Jie to hear as he turned on his heels and looked at Yin Fu with a blank look. He said, " I don''t think that it matters?" " Well, I think it does," sneered Yin Fu as he pointed to his abdomen and sassily responded, "Let''s see how you like it when I am the one who is pregnant and satisfied while you are craving and wanting. All right?" " That will never happen." " Oh, I bet it will." Shao Hui: "" " All right that''s enough," Shao Hui said in a low voice when he saw that the two of them were getting more and more heated. " This is not the time to fight like this. Look at Qi Qi, she is working so hard and you two.what kind of conversation is this?" Yin Fu and Xie Jie stared at one another for two minutes before turning to look away as Xie Jie headed up to the second floor. " Humph, who is he trying to fool," Yin Fu rolled his eyes with his arms crossed as he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. " I tell you, Hui Hui, that Brother Jie of yours will be soon swallowing his words back." " For the time being you need to swallow your anger back," Shao Hui remarked as he looked at Yin Fu who was really angry. " I want to swallow something else though." " For the love of the god, I don''t want to hear it." - Days passed by, though with the mist covering the sky and the land, no one knew whether it was day or night but Mo Qiang seemed to have caught the hang of how time passed in this dimension. By the twenty-second day, Mo Qiang thought her eyes were going to fall out of her sockets because of how dry they were, her hands were trembling because of the constant torment that they had to go through and her back it was crying for a soft bed and comfortable position to lie down as she hadn''t given a break to it for days. Mo Qiang stared at the clear water in the pit, while her dirty and matted hair rustled with the pressure of the waves that floated towards the beach. Finally. Finally, the water was purified! Though it was a hellish path for her, she finally did it! The water was finally clearing in one shot which meant that she could purify this ocean in no time! The money! The money that she would receive from selling the salt haha that would rake in her ears the same way as the waves of this ocean were crashing in her ears! Soon, she was going to shower in nothing but the golden honey of fortune and money! Hahahaha! [. You haven''t cleared the mutated beasts though.] !!!! Chapter 489 489: Redemption arc " Read the mood will ya?" Mo Qiang snarled as she fell back on the ground which felt a bit jiggly and uneven under her back. Her back felt like it was on fire the second it hit the ground, for days Mo Qiang hadn''t given it a break causing her back to be stiff like a board, now that she was lying on the ground it was no surprise that it was groaning in complain. Fortunately, Xiao An seemed to have realized that he should not say such harsh things at such times because Mo Qiang no longer saw any snarky remarks on the blue screen. With her hands and feet splayed wide like a starfish, Mo Qiang silently watched the mist-covered sky. The blackish-grey fumes were moving with the movement of the waves, sometimes they moved forward and sometimes they moved backwards. '' Well, now that I think about it it was not as bad as I thought it was,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head, compared to the part-time jobs she took in the past while studying and paying for her college along with working at night and taking morning classes, this was a bit easy. Though it took a bit of her time it was worthwhile. At least she was going to get paid in rewards for this work, back in the past when she handed assignments to her professors, Mo Qiang also stayed up late at night not to forget all the proposals that she had finished in a week or so because her boss wanted them ''badly'' as it was emergency. And she never got paid for those tasks! She soothed her heart like this but just as Mo Qiang finished thinking, the blue screen once again popped in front of her like a ding, causing her to be startled. A second later she saw words appear on the screen. [Congratulations! Your hard work had paid off. You have received a new skill Geological Refining and Design.] " Geological Refining and Design?" Mo Qiang pushed herself off the ground such that she was sitting back straight. She ignored the way her back churned and then looked at the new skill that she received. With her brows furrowed, she tapped on the information and detail section. [ Geological Refining and Design, you can use the assessing and survey skills to collect data on a geological resource. That data can be further used to create a 3D virtual simulation for your use.] Mo Qiang blinked her eyes before she turned to look at the dark ocean and then assessed it carefully. She stored the data in the system before she activated the new skill that she had received. Three seconds later, she found a miniature ocean which was similar to the one in front of her created on the screen. Like a 3D game, she could manipulate the entire space around the ocean. Which included digging a hole, putting the Bulgs'' water inside the pit and then refining it. Not only did the skill allow her to play around, but it also pointed to the features that she needed to tweak to make her plan work. It was like working in the real world minus the injuries that she received! Mo Qiang: (p?? ? ?? ?? ? ??) She whipped her head to look at the blue screen and roared with a nerve dangerously throbbing in her cheek and forehead, " You couldn''t have given me this skill a few days ago? What am I going to do with it now? I have been stuck in this dimension for a month and my entire body feels like it has been stamped by a horde of angry buffaloes!" [But you just said that it was fine, that compared to your past struggle it was nothing." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I was just trying to soothe my burning heart! I was actually questioning why should I do something so hard like this! You could have helped me earlier! What about all the injuries that I received huh!" Mo Qiang retorted still feeling angry as hell when she thought about how she worked her butt off for something that could be done in a month. [ You are getting angry for no reason. Have you forgotten what your Dean taught you? You can only rely on yourself to succeed instead of waiting to be rescued when stuck in a dark place.] [What''s more, this is your punishment. We might treat you well but the truth is that you are indeed a soul that needs to be punished. Have you forgotten how many people you beat? Robbed and made trouble for? You even stayed silent when more than thousands and hundreds of people were being forced to give up on their houses.] [ The only reason you were given a chance was because you still had a bit of humanity left in your heart when compared to other souls that were killed in the landslide.] [ So don''t get chatty if you want to get your redemption.] " Redemption huh? Funny, you say this when you already know that I am not the kind of woman who can be redeemed," Mo Qiang remarked as she looked at Xiao An and Xiao Jiao who were hovering in front of her. " I am still the same person as I was before, the only reason I am working this hard is because I don''t want to be trapped in hell." " I mean if you think about it, it was the heavens who wronged me first," Mo Qiang placed her elbow on her knee as she crossed her legs and then placed her cheek on her fist. She then looked at Xiao Jiao, " I mean first I was abandoned by my parents and then left at the orphanage. I worked my butt off to get into a decent school, do you think the fees of schools are low?" " I was an orphan with no support, I had to do what I could to survive. No one hired a child, all right? So why couldn''t that be looked over?" Mo Qiang questioned the two before continuing. " And to make things worse no one helped me, somehow I managed to get into a good college, landed a job and was just thinking about how I live a better life after I had collected enough funds when suddenly I was dead." " Now, I am going through my redemption arc, don''t you think it''s unfair?" ---------------- Chapter 490 490: New spirit summon [ . You might not believe this but your life was worth more than just working in a company. We brought you here because we knew that your soul was trapped in the wrong life and the wrong timeline. You can do much better than the things you did in the past.] [ What you did were just mutinous goals that you set for yourself. But the truth is that you can do bigger things than that. You will learn it very soon, the power that you hold will teach you what you can do if only your eyes are not blinded with materialistic goals again.] Mo Qiang looked at the blue screen for two seconds before she rolled her eyes and then got off the ground. She dusted her clothes with her hands and then stated with slight annoyance, " You can stop with that nonsense, I wasn''t a great soul or anything of the kind. Because if I was then I would have lived a much better life than I did." She pushed herself off the ground and then rolled her neck to get rid of the stiffness before adding, " And I am only great because of the power that you gave me. Without it, I would be nothing." Xiao Jiao and Xiao An looked at one another. Mo Qiang did not seem to understand that if she wanted she could have used her powers to do a lot of difficult and ruthless things if she wanted, she held the power to ruin this world if that what was she wanted. In fact, even if she did not ruin the world, she could have used that power for herself but instead, she worked for the people of this world as well as her family. As for heaven and hell, they had a very clear idea that if Mo Qiang did not have empathy in her heart, she would not have cared about either of them. The reason that made her great was not her powers but her empathy which differentiated her from others. However, Mo Qiang did not think that she was a kind woman. She was someone who had stolen from others, gotten in a fight and even sent people to prison while causing their families to be troubled. With how many people hated her, there was no way Mo Qiang could even consider herself someone kind. " Urgh, I have so much to do. If only someone handed me that useful skill a few days ago then we would be done by now," Mo Qiang remarked as she arced her back. [ . One of these days I swear I will throw fists at you.] " Like I am scared of you," Mo Qiang sneered at him, she knew that even Xiao Jiao did not take this little one seriously, so why should she? Of course, when Xiao A caught a hint of her thoughts he turned to look at Xiao Jiao accusatory who rolled her eyes and then said, " Well you are not really scary are you?" [ I am not going to talk to either of you!] After he threw those angry words he vanished without leaving any more words behind. " Well, I will say good riddance," Mo Qiang stated casually before she summoned her spirits again. "Chi Chi,Ya Ya, Huhu!" There was a flash of white light as the three spirits appeared after recovering their strength. " HUHU!" " Yaya!" " Chi chi chi!?" The three of them asked the same question the second they appeared- What happened master? " Would you three like to add another member to your small group?" This was something that Mo Qiang had to ask the spirits. They might be spirits but they also had their feelings, though the four of them shared a master and summoned spirit contract. Mo Qiang knew that these spirits took her as their mother or parent. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She did not want to be like those parents who did not care about their children and selfishly added new members to their family despite knowing that their finances were stretched wide already. The three spirits tilted their heads to the side, they did not understand why their master needed another spirit were they not enough? Of course, Mo Qiang understood what they were thinking which was why she pointed to the dark ocean that was filled with Bulgs. They could see through the mist now that they had adjusted their visions accordingly to the mist that was surrounding the area. Once in a while, they noticed a dark figure getting up on the surface of the ocean and then delving down once more. " You see this? This is the second step of the Salt production farm project," Mo Qiang pointed at the big ocean that was so grand that they could not even see the end of it. The three spirits still did not understand what Mo Qiang was saying until they heard her say with an innocent smile," I want you to get rid of all the monsters inside the ocean and then clear the mist." The three spirits: ''`,?(((?w?;))) What?!!! The three spirits looked shocked and scared at the mere thought of clearing this entire ocean. Those things looked so big! How would they be able to get rid of these creatures? They were so big and they were so small! " Chi Chichi! Chi chi chi chi! Chichi!" '' This cannot be done, master! It is scary! We cannot do this! They are so gigantic!'' Chichi cried with tears and sweat dripping from his eyes and forehead. " Thats right, this is too difficult for the three of you. What''s more, these beings are inside the water which means that neither of you can deal with them. That''s why we need another member to join our small team only then we will be able to finish the mission," Mo Qiang explained to the three spirits who looked up at Mo Qiang and then nodded understandably. Though they were scared to meet someone new, they were willing to do it for the sake of their master. [ Which spirit do you think Mo Qiang will get this time? Answer in the comments.] Chapter 491 491: The new spirit Mo Qiang looked at the spin and win screen that was opened next to her and pursed her lips when she saw that she had to use all the favourability points that she was left with, after levelling up the three spirits and her own hoe in a hole skill. However, her current FP was enough to spin the wheel at least two times. Though Mo Qiang knew that in such games it was necessary to have as many chances as possible but she did not have the time to increase the FP for the time being. '' Three hundred points for one spin, he is certainly robbing me because I teased him a little before,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at the amount of FP required to spin the wheel. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and asked, " Are you sure that this is the correct amount that has been displayed on the screen?" Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang before glancing at the screen. She blinked her eyes and then said, " Just think of it as candy being handed to a child throwing a tantrum." When Mo Qiang heard her response, a small teasing glint flashed in her eyes as she looked at the screen and remarked, " So in your eyes, Xiao An is like a child?" " Well" Before Xiao Jiao could answer, the amount displayed on the screen rose another hundred favourability points. " HEY!" When Mo Qiang saw that Xiao An had blatantly increased the amount displayed as he liked just because he wanted to take revenge on her for a small joke, she could not help but say, " What are you getting angry at me for? You are acting like a child! Who acts like this?" Was it her fault that Xiao Jiao did not take Xiao An as a man? And took him as a child. Why was she being treated like this? [In case you want both of your chances to become a dud, then you can keep on complaining.] Mo Qiang: ?(?????)? What an annoying and childish threat. Though Mo Qiang was annoyed by what Xiao An said to her, she knew that there was no point in getting angry at him. He would only cheat even more! '' It''s fine, Mo Qiang. Just keep it in for the time being, you need to get a spirit that can take care of this trouble in front of you at the moment,'' Mo Qiang coaxed herself as she raised her hand and then pressed the button of the spin and wheel. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ Whoosh.] [ Ticking Tock Tock Tick.] '' Jeez this thing could really make anyone nervous,'' Mo Qiang complained before saying, " Can this thing''s music be changed? Like something cute and cool? Why does it play some sort of weird song? It makes my heart beat and not in a good way." Even the spirits were hiding behind Mo Qiang as they nodded their heads even though they arrived in the same manner. [ What do you know! This music is a must for a strong, capable and scary spirit! This is perfect! Just wait and watch humph!] Xiao An replied snappily as if he already knew that something big was going to come out of the spin and wheel. When Mo Qiang saw Xiao A looking so confident, even she thought that something big was going to come out of the spin and wheel thus she turned her attention to the whirring and churning. She watched the spin faster and faster and her anticipation grew even more but then BAM! Something flew out of the spinning portal and its body got hurled at Mo Qiang''s eye causing the latter to stumble with her hand pressing against her eye that was hit. " What the" she stared at the miniature green and brown ball that fell on the ground. For two seconds that ball rolled on the ground before A small and round frog with round blackish brown eyes stood up in front of her on his two feet. He had clasped his tiny paws in front of him and looked at Mo Qiang with a polite look on his face. " Croaky!" Mo Qiang looked at the tiny little frog that had been summoned by her and then turned to look at the blue screen before saying, " So strong, so powerful. Just looking like a wow!" [ . Stop it.] " I wish I could stop your breathing," muttered Mo Qiang, she was thinking that she would receive a bigger and mightier spirit this time around such that she would be able to clean this ocean in one big sweep but what did she get? A frog. A tiny, cutie potato-like frog. What was she going to do with it? Hurl it in the eyes of the ocean monsters and screaming, "Gotta catch them all!" [ Maybe if you put all your hopes and prayer into it] " Shut up!" Mo Qiang snapped while looking at the four spirits that were twirling around and greeting each other noisily. " You should at least ask him what kind of powers he has," Xiao Jiao looked at the two idiots who were thinking that nothing could be done now that they had gotten a spirit just as small as Chichi. She shook her head and could not help but sigh, why was she the only one who had a little bit of wisdom? Only then did Mo Qiang remember that these spirits came with their own set of manuals which was why she immediately crouched down and looked at Croaky who was telling something funny to the three spirits. She did not know what the four of them were talking about but she could see that the joke was quite funny as the crybaby Yaya was also laughing along with the rest. " I am sorry to disturb your little meeting," said Mo Qiang as she looked at the four spirits while addressing Croaky. " But if you do not mind can you hand me your manual? I want to see what your set of skills are." Croaky nodded as he clapped his hands causing a stone manual to pop out of the ground but compared to the other three it was much smaller. ---------------------- Chapter 492 492: Big appetite Ah looks like he was indeed useless, Mo Qiang thought in her head as she picked up the heavy manual that was sticking out of the ground. She took a look at it and frowned, her brows could not help but furrow even more as she read the words that were written on the tablet that was in her hands. [ Croaky, the miniature green frog. He is gentle and amicable, he cares a lot about his friends and is loyal. He is the perfect companion for a long arduous journey. His special skill is Big appetite, Mucous shards, and Whacky Whack. Please give him lots of love by feeding him big meals that can satisfy his hunger.] '' Huh? What is this?'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she looked at Croaky. This spirit didn''t have any affinity with any sort of defence and attack mechanism. What was it going to do? What was the need to have a gentle and amicable companion? Were they going to sit down with those monsters and then have a heart-to-heart discussion with them, where this frog spirit would tell them that they should leave the ocean? So did she pull a blank shot this time? Mo Qiang looked at the cute frog and nodded to herself. She must have pulled a blank shot, how could this little cute thing even fight those monsters? She looked at Croaky who looked right back at her before Mo Qiang heaved a sigh and then pushed herself off the ground. She dusted her pants and then turned to look at the blue screen before saying, "Let''s spin the wheel again." [ Right away!] Croaky: (; ?`?)? " Wait! Wait! Wait!" Xiao Jiao stopped Mo Qiang and Xian An when she saw that the two of them were acting as if the little frog could not hear them. " You should at least take a look at his skills first," she said to Mo Qiang who rolled her eyes and then turned the stone tablet around such that Xiao Jiao could see it clearly. " Look at it, he cannot do anything against those beings. We need a replacement," though Mo Qiang hated to see a spirit getting abandoned but this was dog eat dog world and she was not going to raise a spirit for no reason. " Huhu! Hu Huhu Huhu!" Huhu exclaimed angrily while looking at Mo Qiang with a glare, he was so angry that fumes were coming out of his ears. Behind him, Chi Chi and Ya Ya consoled the heartbroken Croaky who had tears in his eyes. " What? Are you saying that I am being rude? No, I am being practical," Mo Qiang looked at the three spirits who were angry at her and thought that she was doing something wrong by sending the little frog away. She pointed to the tiny thing and then stated, " It hurts me too but what can we do? This project is important and we cannot deal with this problem lightly. We need someone who can deal with those monsters." " Croaky is too small, how can he fight against those things? It''s better if he leaves and someone big comes in place of him." " Ya! Yaya!" [ Do not look at the size, look at the capability!] " Chi Chi! Chi chi Chi!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ One should not judge a book by its cover! We are small but we can do big things!] " Hu Huhu Huhu Huhu!" [ Strike! We are going on a strike! The employer doesn''t care about the emotions of their employees! It''s a toxic work environment! Resignation!] " Yaya!" " Chichi!" " Huhu!" [ Together we stand! Together we fall! We will resist till the end] The three spirits came together as they protected Croaky behind them. It seemed like if Mo Qiang dared to refuse them then they would surely go against her and fight till the end. " I understand, I understand!" Mo Qiang raised her hands when she saw that the three spirits were joining hands. " There is no need to get so excited." Mo Qiang watched the three spirits hop around before looking at Croaky who was looking at her like an abandoned lover who was waiting to be coaxed. Fck, if she had that skill she would have used it on her three firecrackers. She cleared her throat and looked at the three spirits who urged her to say something and coax Croaky. " Eish, I am sorry," she looked at the little thing that was standing in front of her and then said, " You might be thinking that I am being cruel but I was trying to keep you safe." She pointed to the ocean and then aimed her finger at the large black figure that popped out of the water and then delved down into the water once more. " I want someone to clear these beasts such that the water can be purified and the mist diminishes from this place, with your skills I am afraid you can only eat and sleep while looking cute instead of fighting." She added when she looked at the small paws of the frog who was standing in front of her eyes. " Croaky Croak croak," the little frog replied. " Hah? You mean to say that you can eat those things?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at the tiny stomach of the frog spirit who was making rather big claims. Croaky nodded as he opened his mouth and pointed at it as if trying to show Mo Qiang that he could really eat the things that were swimming in the ocean. " Are you sure?" Mo Qiang still did not believe the tiny spirit. How could see? It was smaller than her palm and things inside the ocean were bigger than a dragon. Croaky nodded once more as he patted his stomach like a drum and affirmed his claims, he assured Mo Qiang, " Croaky, croak!" [ Can fit everything! One size!] '' He is too confident. Though I knew that I couldn''t be lucky every time I never thought that I would have to one day coax a child like this,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head as she pursed her lips and then said, " Very well you can try thenif you do a good job then you are welcome to join." Chapter 493 493: Unlocked a pervert Mo Qiang did not want to crush the spirit of this little frog but she thought it was better for him to learn his own capabilities. He was fortunate that he met with her, if he met with someone else then he would be punished for speaking too much. She glanced at the little frog who puffed his chest and smacked his puffed-up chest twice before turning on his small feet and then walking towards the ocean. Seeing him take steps that were smaller than a needle, Mo Qiang felt her lips twitch, sure enough, it was her fault that she expected too much from him. " Croaky!" Just as she was getting lost in her thoughts and her eyes were wandering around she heard the little frog croak which caused her to turn her head and look at him. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Huh? What you are telling me to pay attention to you?" Mo Qiang asked with a blink of her eyes and to her surprise the frog nodded with all the seriousness on his little face as he said, " Croaky, Croak, Croak." " Oh? It''s rude to look away when one is demonstrating and as a gentlewoman, I should pay attention. Ah, I got it," Mo Qiang did not think that one day she would receive grooming lessons from a little frog but she still turned her attention to the small frog who was now looking at the ocean with a solemn expression. " Croaky, croakcroak, croak, croaky," said the little guy and Mo Qiang was nothing but speechless after hearing his words. What did he say? Did he just say that it was a gentleman''s duty to help a lady in hand? That eating with the finest manners was considered an act of true gentleman? And did he by chance ask her to let him peek under her bosom? She blinked her eyes and then turned to look at Chi Chi before asking, " Did this little guy ask me to show my bosom to him just now?" " .Chi." ( Yes.) " Thought so," Mo Qiang muttered, so she did not only summon a dud but she actually summoned a perverted dud. Like her day could get any worse. She looked at Croaky who held his hands in front of him before he opened his mouth wide and then with a zap shot his tongue out. Mo Qiang did not expect much from this new spirit but three seconds later, her eyes widened as she saw Croaky''s tongue getting larger, thicker and longer. It caught the fish that popped out of the ocean and with a spring retracting, it came back. Mo Qiang''s eyes were then fixated on the fish that was a thousand times bigger than Croaky. She looked at the ugly fish that had mottling blue scales that were splattered with black specks, teeth that were larger than that of a skyscraper and tail that could possibly send her out of the galaxy. Instinctively she took a step back as she looked at the fish that was headed towards her way. They were doomed, oh they were definitely doomed but before she could close her eyes and pray for mercy, she watched the fish suddenly squeeze and become tiny as it went inside Croaky''s mouth. It happened so fast that even the spirits were shocked. Wait what? Mo Qiang turned her attention to the little frog who continued with his skill '' Big Appetite'' and continued to eat like crazy. "What''s going on?" She questioned Xiao Jiao who rolled her eyes and then stated in a low voice, "It is not that difficult, Croaky is a spirit that was made out of the vortex of vacuum most probably. These spirits take birth every time something ancient gets blessed at the point of destruction so there might be a chance that Croaky was once a destroyed vacuum space." Mo Qiang heard Xiao Jiao''s explanation and then turned her attention back to Croaky. But the thing was that she no longer found the little guy anymore, instead in place of him was a gigantic monster frog who was eating like the world was coming to an end. The feast that Croaky had set up for himself was not only fresh but also a one-sided massacre. The fish in the ocean that looked like monsters in the eyes of Mo Qiang were now running for their lives including the ones that were responsible for the thick mist but no matter how fast they ran no swam, Croaky''s tongue reached them and his mouth gobbled them. The sound of chewing echoed in the surroundings. It was so loud that forgot about the fish even Mo Qiang felt a sort of terror rise in her heart. Once in a while in front of them, a few crocodiles that had mutated and turned into monster beings that had two heads, serpent tails and eyes that eerily glowed red tried to run past Croaky but the little no, the giant frog did not give them a chance to run. He stiffened his body and placed all the pressure on his hind leg before jumping in the air by using his strength as his momentum and then BAM! With his stomach coming in contact with the body of the crocodiles, he smashed them into pulp. Mo Qiang grimaced as she covered the eyes of the spirits. Such a violent act! Who was the one who said that this spirit was useless, he looked quite useful! Xiao Jiao: It was you. " What is happening?" Mo Xifeng was practising sword near the tent when she heard the sound of something smashing and the ground under her feet shook causing her to abandon everything and rush towards where Mo Qiang was but as soon as she arrived at the beach, her eyes fell on the gigantic frog that was eating and smashing the giants of the ocean. She turned to look at Mo Qiang who stood a bit far from her and asked, " Sister.this is" " Little Xifeng looks like we found a treasure this time, don''t you agree?" ------------------ Chapter 494 494: Unlocked a pervert (2) Mo Qiang did not think that the tiny tot that she received would give her such a shocker. Croaky actually cleaned one-third of the ocean with his tongue alone, he even ate those sting rays that were causing the entire ocean to be filled with mist. They were gigantic bigger than a cruise with black and grey spots splattered all over their wings and tails that had barbs connected to them. Even the two stings that they had near their tails were so big that if they could pierce two thick and sturdy mountains with ease. According to Xiao Jiao, it was the little thread-like structure at the edges of their wing-like pectoral fins, it looked like they had thick fur attached to their fins, and it was these things that were releasing the gas that caused the entire ocean to be covered with mist. Now with Croaky taking care of more than twenty sting rays that were lurking under the ocean, closer to the beach the mist was somewhat thinned and Mo Qiang could see the black water much more clearly. If this continued then they would not need a lot of time to clean the ocean. She wouldn''t even need a submarine to go inside this dangerous ocean which was thicker than tar, since Croaky''s tongue can go as far as deep as he wanted. As long as his eyes were locked on a target, Croaky could catch it with ease! With this pace, they might be able to get rid of the pests inside the ocean very quickly! Mo Xifeng who listened to Mo Qiang''s explanation felt like she thought lightly of her sister. She thought that her sister wouldn''t be able to deal with this case but from the looks of it, Mo Qiang had it under control. She glanced at Mo Qiang who was watching Croaky with her eyes filled with awe and excitement before carefully looking at the mecha particles that were slowly being released through her pores. Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes and then assessed Mo Qiang''s core, at first she did not find anything, the core was as dormant as before but as she continued to carefully examine Mo Qiang''s core, she found a flicker of mecha energy circulating inside of it. Mo Xifeng turned her assessing skill and meaningfully looked at Mo Qiang. Looks like something was changing. " Chi Chi!" " Yaya Yaya!" The two spirits cheered up Croaky while Huhu turned to look at Mo Qiang and then harrumphed with a smug look on his face. It was as if he was telling Mo Qiang that it was because of him that she saved such a wonderful wild card or else she would have sent Croaky away and even a ton of regrets would not have helped her. " Yes, Yes I got what you are saying there is no need to look so smug," Mo Qiang told the little pup whose nose was about to touch the sky. She then turned to look at the blue screen and said, " You did not know that he was so useful either?" [. I am just the behind-the-scenes guy, how will I know that he is this useful? Anyway, the spirits and the duds are selected by Mother Nature. If she is in a good mood she will give you exactly what she wants but if she gets in the mood to tease then you will only get duds.] '' So it was Mother Nature helping her out huh? Well she wasn''t complaining as this task was already a pain in the ass without pulling duds,'' thought Mo Qiang. " Croaky?" The giant frog turned to look at Mo Qiang as he croaked with a bulge under his chin. " Huh reward? You want to get squeezed between my bosom?" Mo Qiang frowned as she looked at her bosom and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who raised her guards as well hands up and said, " I am not taking any part in this." " I am afraid that you lack the basic necessities to take part in this anyway," stated Mo Qiang only to receive a kick at the back of her waist. " Croaky croak?" Croaky spoke again. " Ah, how perverted," Mo Qiang remarked as a brow twitched dangerously on her forehead but she still waved her hand and then said, " First take care of the mist and the poisonous beasts inside, leave the ones that can be purified and are harmless. I will let you get squeezed as much as you want." Hearing Mo Qiang''s response, Croaky clenched his paws in a fist and punched the sky while saying, " Croaky, croak croak!" [ A gentleman''s bed is the bosom of a beautiful woman.] " Hahaha," Mo Qiang laughed dryly upon hearing his remark, though she was cursing her luck for making this wonderful toad a pervert there was nothing she could do, now that she had pulled it. Anyway, it was just a small spirit. What harm could there be even if she let it squeeze between her bosom? Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang and opened her mouth but then she closed it. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let it be, it would be more fun to watch the drama. On the other side, Yin Fu who was sitting in his classroom suddenly felt a zap shoot through his head causing him to raise his head and look around. He felt it! Someone seemed to have snatched something really important to him! Coincidentally when he raised his head, the teacher on the podium was telling something really important. When the mer behind Yin Fu saw that Yin Fu was paying attention to the electronic board he immediately started to pay more attention to the content on the board as well. This was something that even scared the top scorer, he needed to instil this content in his head properly! On the other hand, Yin Fu stared at the board with an intense look in his eyes. Who was it? Who touched his wife before him? He needed to find it out as soon as possible! This was an emergency when was this rotten class going to finish? He was done with this context when he was in high school and these guys don''t even understand it? They were all fools! He was surrounded by fools! =--------= Thank you so much nalaDenniss_3871 for the Golden Gachapon, it was like a dream come true for me, and congratulations to all of us because we have unlocked 30 new extra chapters! Everyone, remember to thank nalaDenniss_3871! And keep supporting the book! Chapter 495 495: Hung by chains Yin Fu was not the only one who sensed something was amiss, Shao Hui who was recording for his latest Mv felt like something was wrong and his foreboding got even stronger when he saw a statue fall in front of him, he and his team were supposed to be shooting in an ancient museum but the second the statue fell on the ground, with its head rolling and coming to a stop in front of Shao Hui, the latter already knew that something terrible had taken place behind his back. Was everything all right? His wife was okay, right? She was not eaten up by a deadly creature or something of the sort right? His career was just starting if he had to start wearing black for the next three years, how would he make himself look cute? " I am going back home," announced Shao Hui, no he had to make sure that Mo Qiang was sure or else he would not be able to hit those notes while worrying about that silly woman. How many times had he told her to not take these dangerous tasks but she did not listen to him? With his boots that had little heels added under their soles, he marched out of the MV shooting location, leaving a bunch of speechless team members. Master Cai who knew how protective Shao Hui was towards Mo Qiang knew what was going on, he waved his hand and then said to the team, " Pack up for today, his lover has gone to the Sea of Mist. Most probably he connected one bad luck to another. I hope you will understand." Master Cai as a mentor understood that even the smallest thing could become big in the eyes of people who worked in the entertainment circle which was why he explained the matter clearly lest someone spread rumors. Others of course understood the dangers of the Sea of Mist and thus they nodded in acknowledgment. If they were in Shao Hui''s place they might also end up overthinking. Of course, the reason that the statue fell was a technical glitch but with his ''sensory danger'' abilities that Shao Hui developed after catching a crush on Mo Qiang, knew that something was up. It was a feeling that came from deep inside his heart! Yin Fu returned home at the fastest after he was finished with his classes, behind him was Shao Hui. The two of them were in such a hurry that Xie Jie who came out of the kitchen after warming a cup of water could not help but ask, " What''s the matter" " Move b*tch! There is something important on the line," Yin Fu shoved Xie Jie aside while Shao Hui chased after him. " Please forgive us, Brother Xie." Though he apologized, Shao Hui did not stop to help Xie Jie who was still leaning against the couch after getting pushed to the side. When Xie Jie saw the two of them in a hurry he had a feeling that these two were most likely worried like this because of Mo Qiang. He pursed his lips before he blinked his eyes and then followed suit, he wanted to see what happened to make these two idiots panic like this. When he arrived at the room, he found the two mers stupefied, it was as if someone had placed some sort of spell on them. Other than breathing, the two of them were not doing well. A bit surprised at the actions of these two mers, he walked further inside. Xie Jie wanted to see what could make these two act like this, thus he increased his pace and came to a stop in front of the hologram video call but as soon as he came to a stop, his body stiffened as well. On the screen, Mo Qiang was sitting on a small bed that was most likely a common bed inside a capsule bed. She was wearing a white tank top and army green shorts but it was neither the long legs that were on full display that caused him to stiffen. It was the smug-looking little frog that was resting between the bosom of his wife. That thing was sitting in between the two mounds with such a relaxed posture that one would think that it was enjoying a jacuzzi. No wonder Yin Fu and Shao Hui were like this, someone else made a move before they could. Though it was a frog, compared to their jealousy it was most likely a big matter for them. But of course, he was not that much of a sucker, there was no way he was going to feel jealous because of this. Xie Jie thought like this but his fingers were more honest as he looked for frog recipes that would suit his tastebuds. " Whats the matter with you?" Mo Qiang on the other hand looked at the three mers who seemed to be lost in their own thoughts. " Why are you looking at me like that?" Her words caused the three mers to snap out of their daze while Mo Xifeng silently lit two candles for her sister as well as her waist. She wished her sister''s EQ was just as good as her IQ, to think that she could not even understand what was wrong with her three brothers-in-law. Yin Fu and the rest snapped out of their daze as they looked at Mo Qiang who was completely clueless and suddenly started to question their presence in her heart. Were they that unimportant in her heart that she did not even sense that the position which belonged to them was snatched away by a frog? Not a mer but a frog! A frog! If someone found out that they were slapped in the face by a frog, that person would laugh until they wet their pants. Yin Fu wanted to complain but he couldn''t let go of his sweet and gentle personality, Shao Hui was too proud to admit that he was crazy jealous and Xie Jie did not want to open his mouth as he would end up scolding Mo Qiang until she started questioning her femininity. Thus, the three mers stayed quiet until Croaky wriggled and burrowed his body even lower such that only his face could be seen. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Croaky~" Yin Fu, Shao Hui and Xie Jie: Though we don''t understand his language, we somehow knew what that frog was trying to say. --------------- Chapter 496 496: Hung by chains (2) " Wife," In the end Yin Fu who could not understand where this frog came from and why this thing was squeezing itself where his face should be, asked Mo Qiang, " Where did you get this u- cute little thing ?" Mo Qiang looked down at Croaky who was heaving sighs of relief and did not know what to say. Earlier she thought that this frog was only joking with her when he said that he wanted to bury himself in her bosom but turned out that she was the one who was too foolish. Croaky was not joking at all, as the second he finished working he turned smaller and jumped inside her suit. According to Xiao Jiao, this was how Croaky absorbed the spiritual energy from her by staying in contact with her skin. As for why he chose such places, it was something that she hadn''t asked yet as she did not have time to delve into the history of a perverted frog. Currently, she only needed to finish her work as soon as possible and go home. " Ah, him?" Thus when Mo Qiang heard Yin Fu''s question she did not think much and replied, " This is the new spirit that I summoned today. It''s his way to replenish his energy. So that''s why he is sticking to me like this." " I went to the college and I am tired as well," Yin Fu suddenly spoke up the second Mo Qiang finished speaking. If that spirit can replenish its energy like this then he needed to replenish his energy as well! Let him squeeze his face between those charming gates of pleasure! Squeeze and poke! That''s his motto for the time being! How could he allow a frog to take the lead? Even Shao Hui opened his mouth to say the same thing but then he ended up closing his mouth. He did not have the same shamelessness as Brother Fu where he could tell Mo Qiang that he wanted to get his face squeezed after burying his face where the frog was at the moment. Mo Qiang blinked her eyes, she did not understand why Yin Fu suddenly mentioned that he was tired after going to college. She nodded and then said slowly, " Okay? Then you can take a nap?" She suggested causing Yin Fu to clench his monitor so hard that it snapped in two causing the video call to turn off. " Though I like her naiveness! And find it cute! At this pace, I will end up becoming a magician!" Yin Fu exclaimed while hitting the floor with his fists when he was young his brother once told him that a mer who stayed a virgin until the age of thirty would turn into a magician and to his surprise, He did watch one of his uncles become a magician at a talk show after he remained unmarried till the age of thirty. Though Yin Fu knew that it was all childish talk, he still feared his future! Even Shao Hui felt a bit worried. If this was how it was going to be then does it not mean that he would have to hypnotize her all the way? Then where was the fun? Well, there was indeed fun in being the one in the lead but there should be passive aggression as well, right? Xie Jie was the only one who was calm as he stared at the point where the hologram was just a moment ago. Very well, looks like that woman did not even see them as potential partners, if that was the case then he would help her in doing so. This way he could vent some of his brothers'' anger as well. Of course, he was purely doing it for his brothers as he did not have the slightest bit of a problem with what Mo Qiang did with someone else. Even if it was a mer whose face was buried in her bosom he would not have cared because he did not care about that woman at all! Mo Qiang on the other hand had no idea that she had provoked someone she should not have provoked, she looked at the ended call and pursed her lips before saying, " Well looks like he was indeed tired." To think that Yin Fu actually ended the call in a hurry because he wanted to take a nap. Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao: (;) Mo Xifeng: Should I say something? Xiao Jiao: I feel sorry for that guy, he took three steps forward and went back twice. Even the spirits felt sorry for the three mers, they had been together for so long and Mo Qiang did not even see them as someone with whom she wanted to live her life with, at this pace the mers might as well go crazy. Mo Qiang did not feel the distress of the people around her, she happily ate the mashed potatoes that she had received from Mo Yan a lovable and concerned package from a caring mother who was worried about her daughter. Once she was done eating, she went to bed and closed her eyes to take a nap, tomorrow she needed to head down to the ocean and deal with the remaining monstrous sea creatures inside the ocean which was why she needed as much rest as possible! That was what she thought but three hours later, Mo Qiang found her consciousness drift off to somewhere and when she opened her eyes, she was standing on a display stand with her hands bound by chains hung on a low rafter. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " WhWhat the hell?" Mo Qiang shrilly screamed as she found out that she was hanging half naked on a display stand, with a mer watching her. He was sitting in the many seats under the platform with a mask covering his eyes. His eyes were raking her body and even though Mo Qiang tried her best to pull her hands away from the chain, the mer hardly even made a move causing her to turn her attention to him and glare at him, " What is the meaning of this? Untie me, this instant!" Where was she? What the hell was she even doing here? Was this a dream? If so why was she not waking up!? Chapter 497 497: A dream too erotic Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she looked at the chains which were quite sturdy and tried to think of a way to wake up from this extremely ''Erotic'' dream. Was it because she was stressed a lot? But even if she was stressed, she had never had such a dream in the past. What was going on? She turned to look at the mer who was sitting on the chair under the stage and then said politely, " Um excuse me.. can you help me?" What was she even doing? This was a dream, how could she even talk to someone in her dream? Maybe she should try to hit her arms or legs on the metal frame that way she would be startled awake. But before Mo Qiang could think of making a move, the mer stood up from his chair. As for how did she know the person in front of her was a mer? It was because his height was a bit smaller when compared to a man and he was slender yet muscular at the same time. More importantly, she could not even see a single pore on his face! It was as spotless as a peeled egg! " Do you have experience in doing such things before?" When Mo Qiang was lost in her thoughts, she heard the mer ask. His voice caused Mo Qiang to wrench out of her thoughts as she looked at the mer and then said, " What did you say?" The mer who was dressed in a black suit with his black hair gelled back and a silver mask on his face ran his fingers through his hair and then heaved a frustrated sigh as he repeated what he said to Mo Qiang, " I asked whether you have any experience in BDSM? Or have you ever seen anything like this?" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Well, I did see it once," Mo Qiang answered as she remembered the bachelor party of her friend where she took her to a downtown club. Though it had interested her a little, she never got the time to delve into that side of life as she had to do a lot of work as she was buried with a lot of work. She then looked at the mer standing in front of her and asked, " But why are you asking me this?" The mer did not answer instead he raised his hand and then closed his hand on her nape as if she were a dog that he was taming, " You will understand it pretty soon though I would like it if you stop questioning me. It''s annoying." Her stomach dipped when she heard the authoritative voice of the mer. Was this normal? Was this okay? How could a mer be so authoritative? Looks like she was really dreaming maybe the stress that she accumulated was too much. She looked at the mer and then asked, " WWho are you?" " You can call me, Master X," replied the mer as he loosened his grip on her neck. He dropped his hand which brushed over her shoulder, then down to the hollow of her collarbone and then stroked the upper curve of her left mound. Mo Qiang felt her skin sting as she looked at the mer whose eyes were filled with determination and his hands was certain as if he knew what he was doing. What thewhy was her body reacting? She did not even know this guy! The mer raised his head and then questioned her, " Have you ever played with someone else?" His hand pinched her hardened bean causing her to yelp as she glared at the mer called Master X and said, " I am afraid no but what is the matter with you?" In response to her question, she received a swat on her core. Though her core was covered with clothes, it still stung. " Master X, not you. And it will be better if you reign in that temper of yours," said Master X causing Mo Qiang''s temper to flare even more. She ignored the razor-sharp glare that was aimed at her and then she said, " Hold on mate, I don''t know what is going on but you better be polite with me all right?" " A wild cat? Well it will be fun to tame you just for me," said the mer as he hummed, Mo Qiang watched as his fingers unbuckled her skirt and then with a swoosh of fabric her skirt fell on the floor. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the mer. Something was telling her that this mer was someone she knew but before she could say anything more, the mer, he raised his head and looked at her. " I hope you do know the rules if you have played in a place like this, if it gets too much make sure to say ''Poppy'', I will stop," said Master X but that only made Mo Qiang chuckle inwardly. This dream was sure interesting, it was getting more and more real with each passing moment. Since that was the case then she might as well as well. She arched a brow and looked at the mer before saying, " And what if I don''t say that word?" " Then I am afraid that you will have to suffer a little too much," replied the mer as he watched her intently while rubbing his thumb over her nipple. Mo Qiang could feel her hardened bean quiver under his touch as she tried to squirm away from him. " By the way, if you are punishing me then can you at least tell me why?" Mo Qiang questioned but as soon as she finished speaking she received another pinch on her hardened bean this time she could not help but yelp in pain. Damn it, it felt like it was hurting for real! Wasn''t this dream too realistic? " I hope you will use Master X the next time you open your mouth," replied the mer as he raised his head and looked at her with those cold blues. " And I am doing this because your heart seemed to be a bit too muddled. How dare you ignore me" ----------------- Chapter 498 498: Good Girl " Ignore you?" Mo Qiang frowned. When did she ignore him, she looked at the mer carefully this time around. This time she saw a small mole at the corner of the right eye of the mer which reminded her of someone. Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and then tentatively said, " Xie Jie?" Why was she dreaming of this mer? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And " When did I ignore you?" Wasn''t it he who always ignored her? Mo Qiang thought in her head. A furious blush scattered all over the mer''s face as he raised his voice and said, " I said them. Not me! And I am not Xie Jie! It''s Master X!" As he spoke his hands curved her waist, and the fact that he was working his way down created all sorts of feelings in Mo Qiang''s heart as she looked at the mer. She could not understand why she was even dreaming of this mer, did she want him to touch her deep in her heart or something of the sort? " Alright Master X?" She humoured the mer who stood in front of her and then said, " So you are punishing me for ignoring someone? And it''s not you and you are not even Xie Jie. Meaning you have no reason or right to touch me, do you know that?" She leaned down as a smile etched on Mo Qiang''s lips. She then said to the mer, " You are being too naughty by touching someone you don''t own. If you were Xie Jie maybe I would have let it slide but if you are not then I guess this is not going to work?" The mer glared at her as he said," What can you do? Are you going to stop me?" " This is my place, my realm.. even if I have s*x with you here and now, you will have to give it to me," his voice was filled with a sort of arrogance that only Xie Jie had. Yup, it was indeed her second husband but why was she thinking of him? Mo Qiang could not understand where this urge to dream about Xie Jie came into her heart. After all, she was not a damned pervertor was she? Did she deep down want to get dominated by this mer? She did not think so. At least she had never had such urges till now. " I don''t think that''s how it works," Mo Qiang told the mer. " This is not according to the rules." Xie Jie who stood in front of her, smiled at her for the first time as his fingers skimmed down. He ignored touching her core and instead knelt between her legs as he trailed his hands above and cupped her bottom. " Well this realm is mine and so are the rules. Even if I wish to do an*l s*x, I am afraid that you will have to agree with me." Was this mer really Xie Jie? How could that mer be this prude, he was practically snatching away her ability to talk by being not so conservative. Was this the kind of Xie Jie, she liked? The one without modesty? Well, Mo Qiang had to admit that she liked this one more when compared to the one who did not speak. " So what am I? Your slave or something of the sort?" She asked with a raised brow and received a pat on her core as the mer stroked his finger over the tender curve of her bottom and her thigh. " No, I am your master your dom and you are my sub. I thought it was clear. And once more, call me, Master." Her heart was going to jump out of her throat all right. This dream was getting hyperrealistic and she was hyperventilating. She looked at the mer who was still sitting between her legs and asked, " W..When did I agree to this?" " Think about it," replied the mer as he touched her core and Mo Qiang gasped as the low heat inside her ignited even more as she looked at the mer. What did he do? Xie Jie smiled at her as if he was aware of what was going on with her. He arched a brow at her and then remarked, " You are wet, I did not think that you would like this but it seems you like to be dominated or to be dominant with the right person," he skimmed his finger up slowly on her lower lips, almost teasingly as he came to a stop at her bud. Mo Qiang could feel it pulsating as he rubbed it with the pad of his thumb causing her to sway. It was a good thing that she was tied with chains or else she would have fallen on the ground. He was only touching her. So why was she reacting like he? He had done something. " What happened? Cannot think of an answer?" He asked. " Shut up you fcker, like I can think of something while you are doing this to me," Mo Qiang gasped in pain when she felt someone bite into her thigh. She looked down and saw the mer sucking his teeth into her flesh. He looked at her with a teasing almost amused look in his eyes as he pulled away. He then said in a low and smooth voice, " You might have forgotten it, Qi Qi. I don''t blame you, it must have been a long time but I need to remind you, as I am the one who is your master in this realm. You have to be respectful to me." His fingers pinched on her bud causing Mo Qiang to wince in pain just as a shot of thrill rushed up her spine, to her head and then back to her core. " Do you understand?" " Yes..mmaster," her cheeks were flooded with red when she called the mer master. She did not know whether it was because of embarrassment or humiliation or because of shyness. However, her cheeks got even red when Xie Jie or Master X sunk down and then kissed the spot where he bit and whispered hoarsely, " Good girl." ---------- Xie Jie is dominant, yes but he is a mer in essence Chapter 499 499: A terrifying ability Mo Qiang cursed him for treating her like this, but she did not get a chance to reprimand him as the mer smiled at her which warmed her right to her bones. He got to his feet and then patted her cheeks before saying, " You don''t have any experience with flogging, canes and spankings right?" She blinked her eyes and then looked at him as if he had gone crazy. Did she look crazy to him? Of course, she did not have any experience with such things. However before she could say it, he flogged her harshly on her bottom causing Mo Qiang to yelp. " You" " I don''t like to wait, it will be better if you learn to answer as soon as possible," he told her with a blank look in his eyes which annoyed Mo Qiang so much that she wanted to bite him to death. He though he was only appearing in her dreams, he was as obnoxious, annoying and arrogant as he was at home. He raised the flogger in his hand and then patted her core before saying, " Answer me." Mo Qiang swallowed the curses down as she smiled at the mer and then answered in a business-like tone, " Of course, I haven''t. Do you think I am someone who will like such things? AHH!" She yelped once more when he flogged her on her bosom. This time he was way too strong which caused her bosom to sting and ache. He looked at Mo Qiang with a smile on his face upon seeing her cry in pain and then said, " You better not act sassy with me, Qi Qi. You will not like what I do to you, do you understand?" Mo Qiang hissed at him only to get another smack as he ordered, " Open your legs wide." " WhWhy?" Mo Qiang looked at him with a straight gaze. " I don''t think that you are going to do what I think you will, right?" He smacked her again and this time it was closer to her bud causing her to yelp in pain as the sting went to her bud sharply. Was he really not going to let her have the slightest bit of leeway? But when did she sign up for all of this? And why was she not waking up? This much was enough! Her core was burning and so were the places which he had flogged. Beneath them, there was another round of emotions that Mo Qiang did not want to explain. Was it excitement? Anxiety? She did not know. What was more he hadn''t even touched her properly so why was she dripping wet down there? Please someone tell her that she did not like getting whacked by this mer. That was the last thing she wanted. Xie Jie did not hit her when she turned silent, in fact, he did not do anything more. He simply watched her as if they were not in a hurry and Mo Qiang who did not understand why she was not waking up from the dream could only part her legs and when she did so, he gave her an approving nod. " I hope you will learn to do better," stated Xie Jie as he walked over to where she was and then curved his fingers over her bottom and touched her core with his other hand. Mo Qiang felt flames ignite as soon as his fingertips touched her core and it only intensified when he spread her lower lips and then slid inside one finger. She gasped when she felt him opening her more but he did not give her a chance to calm down as he pushed his finger further inside and then caused pleasure to zig-zag across her nerves. She tried to pull away from him but he squeezed her bottom cheek warning her to stay put and not get away from him. But how could she not do that? This action was too intimate and too much for her to handle. This dream.. it better come to an end. The dream did not come to an end, Xie Jie on the other hand squeezed her bottom and continued to thrust his finger inside of her. He was careful as it was her first time but he did not give her any space as his finger continued to drill in and out of her. In and out, sometimes side to side and there was one time when he rolled his finger inside of her. " Calm down," he said to her as he raised his head and looked at her. His hand which was cupping her bottom got slowly released as he raised his hand and then cupped her cheek. " You are being too stiff." " Well forgive me for not being used to something like this," stated Mo Qiang with a breathy voice. She looked at the mer who was arrogantly smiling down at her like he had her putty in his hands and huffed, " You better not get into my hands when I wake up." In response to her words, the mer chuckled and then remarked, " You are getting angry at such a small thing? I haven''t even brought toys out yet." Toys? He was going to use toys on her? Her core clenched which caused Xie Jie to laugh lightly as he stated, " Thats right, you and I are going to have a lot of fun." Mo Qiang did not know what was his idea of fun as he stretched her core, with two fingers, then three and then four. It was as if he was going to tear her apart. " Stop.." " Say please master," said the mer as he drilled his fingers inside of her. Her core was throbbing with pleasure and pain, and Mo Qiang did not know what to make of this feeling. " Please Master," Mo Qiang groaned when her core clenched once more and her entire body shuddered. She felt Xie Jie slide out of her core as he muttered to her, " You have a snug little core, I will have fun loosening it up." He then brought his fingers to his lips and added, " Your tastehmm." He licked his fingers and hummed, " Well you do taste sweet." -------------- " You are in a bad mood?" Xiao Jiao asked when she saw Mo Qiang sitting in her bed with a foul expression on her face. It was as if she had lost something really important and had no idea how to get it back, seeing her like this Xiao Jiao tilted her head to the side and asked, " Whats the matter?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I feel like " Mo Qiang started to speak but then she paused without finishing her sentence and pushed her blanket off her body. She then stormed towards the bathroom leaving Xiao Jiao and Xiao An completely speechless. Xiao Jiao watched Mo Qiang rushing inside the bathing room and she could not help but say, " Why is she acting like this? Did something happen to her last night?" Upon hearing Xiao Jiao''s question, Xiao An stayed quiet for a while before he finally answered through the blue screen. [ I felt some changes in the wavelengths of her dreams.] Though he was not clear whether or not it was Xie Jie, Xiao An did not think that there was someone else who would waste their energy on Mo Qiang for an entire night like this. Upon reading the reply that was given to her by Xiao An, Xiao Jiao had a very good idea of what happened last night. Though she could not understand why Xie Jie was suddenly making use of his powers on Mo Qiang, she knew that he must have tormented Mo Qiang a lot no wonder her expression was that bad and her energy so low. That mer being the vessel of the Zerg Queen must have sucked her energy. " Shall we think of a way to cheer her up? I think she must have suffered a lot," Xiao Jiao said to Xiao An, after all, Xie Jie unlike Shao Hui and Yin Fu did not like Mo Qiang, surely he must have done something to make her suffer! They should act like perfect partners at times like this and help Mo Qiang by cheering her up. Xiao An: "." I don''t know, I have a feeling that it was more of a reward than punishment. Inside the bathing room, Mo Qiang looked at her sunken eyes and then at the places which were still slightly red. Though she did not leave the room nor did Xie Jie come to her room, the places that he had touched were still flushed red this was something that Mo Qiang did not understand how it was possible. More importantly, why was her core clenching and throbbing as if those fingers were still buried inside her? She covered her head and then leaned on the wash basin where she placed her elbows on the side of the basin and softly muttered, " What in the world what happened last night?" Don''t tell her that her husband was a ghost or something of the sort. No, No that was not possible. Then was it her own nasty hands who did it? Mo Qiang looked at her hands and decided that they were indeed the culprit. Most probably she was sexually frustrated and ended up doing such a terrible thing! Yup, that must be it! Because if Xie Jie had the power to touch her through his dreams then he also could kill her right away! Chapter 500 500: How long can he withstand it Mo Qiang trembled in fright when she thought about how Xie Jie could have the power to kill her but the more she thought about it the more she rejected the theory altogether. This was how most humans reacted when they found out that someone who was standing against them was stronger than when compared to them. As Mo Qiang knew that Xie Jie was not willing to make peace with her, she did not wish to admit that he was stronger than her. Or that he had the power to kill her if that was what he wanted to do. " I was dreaming. Most probably I am se*ually frustrated because of how I haven''t done it with anyone even though I was in my late twenties when I died," Mo Qiang said to herself while trying her best to console her worried heart. " It''s fine everyone has a wet dream when they are young. Mine was delayed by how busy I have been throughout my life, there is no way that mer has such terrifying powers. It was not possible!" Because if it was possible then he would have killed her by now. That too many times! That''s right, the fact that she was alive was the best proof that she was overthinking and nothing else. " I should focus on working hard instead of thinking about such things," she reminded herself while looking in the mirror. Mo Qiang cheered herself up before taking a bath and then heading towards the beach, she did not have the time to worry about such things. She had an ocean to clean! That''s right, she should focus on worrying about cleaning the ocean as for the things that she dreamed about, Mo Qiang decided to throw them at the back of her mind. Out of sight, out of mind! It was a good thing that her willpower was strong enough because once Mo Qiang decided to ignore it, she really did forget about it. Except for the fact that she felt tired all day long. On the other side, at the shooting location. " Did something good happen to Master Xie, Manager Chi?" Director Li asked Chi Jia who was standing next to the set. Chi Jia turned to look at Director Li and frowned lightly before saying, " Why do you think so? Did Maser Xie say something to you?" He hoped that Xie Jie hadn''t said anything to Director Li, given that he hardly kept any leash on his tongue, Chi Jia was worried that Xie Jie would end up offending Director Li. Director Li shook his head and then turned to look at Xie Jie whose expressions were on point and despite the mistakes made by the third female lead, he hadn''t lost his temper. Yet. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It''s nothing, usually Xie Jie loses his temper by the third take but he did not say anything till now. Even though it''s the fifth take," Director Li remarked as he thought of the time when Xie Jie caused quite a ruckus when the male lead made a mistake and caused his scene to be shot for the third time. He still could not forget how Xie Jie made the male lead cry even the female lead had tears shimmering in her eyes. That day, he really scared the leads and just the week before he sent the second female lead crying back home. If not for the fact that they had signed a contract, Director Li was worried that the second female lead would have stopped coming to the set altogether. It was a surprise to see Xie Jie dealing with such a scenario so peacefully. Chi Jia understood what Director Li was trying to say. He closed his eyes and apologised to the man politely. " Please do forgive us for the inconvenience, Director Li," said Chi Jia as he bowed in front of the elderly man and then added, " I will make sure that Master Xie will not lose his temper" " Are you dumb? How many times do I have to re-run the same scene with you?" Before Chi Jia could finish speaking, his words were interrupted by Xie Jie. When Chi Jia heard Xie Jie speak, he turned to look at Xie Jie with a malevolent expression as if cursing Xie Jie in his heart for speaking up at the wrong time, at the same time he eyed Xie Jie such that he would stop speaking in nonsense. However, Chi Jia was quite unfortunate as Xie Jie did not understand the thoughts that he was trying to convey. Xie Jie instead continued to stare at the mer in front of him and stated coldly, " If a six-year-old was standing in front of me, he would have learned how to shoot this scene by now. This is your twentieth shot, isn''t it? Do I look that free to you? Just because I was being polite doesn''t mean that you" " We apologize," before Xie Jie could scold the mer anymore, Chi Jia covered his mouth with his hand and then smiled at the mer politely with his expression being apologetic. " He must have run out of patience, why don''t you take a break? We can redo the scene once again." With that said, he dragged Xie Jie away from the third male lead as he was worried that Xie Jie might start acting up once more if he was to leave him behind. Once the two of them left, the third male lead sniffled loudly before covering his face and running towards his make-up room. He seemed quite upset! " Shall we send someone to coax him?" The assistant director asked Director Li who shook his head and then said coldly, " Master Xie was right when he scolded Yu Qun, he is indeed a bit too naive if he thinks that such skills can allow me to pass the shot. It''s better if he learns how to practice beforehand instead of reading and acting on the spot." He paused and told the assistant director with a small smile, " But can you talk with Master Xie? I am sure that he is troubled with the rest of the cast being not as skilled as him but it will be better if he learns to reign in his temper, a little bit." The assistant director: "" You want me to tie the bell to the neck of the lion? Chapter 501 501: It really worked ? " What are you doing?" Chi Jia questioned Xie Jie angrily, once the two of them were inside the make-up room. He ran his fingers through his hair before speaking to Xie Jie while flailing his hands exasperatedly, " I know that you are upset with how careless the third male lead is being towards his role but you cannot just scold him. He might be a small star but he still has his fan following, you on the other hand are already at gunpoint because you were chosen to play the villain." Chi Jia was not exaggerating at all. Xie Jie was indeed being socially executed by the netizens because he was the one who was chosen to play the role of the villain when another big shot auditioned for the same role and failed to get the role. The fans of that big actor along with the netizens who simply liked to sling mud at others were publicly boycotting Xie Jie. They called him useless and a beautiful vase who could not act. Rumours regarding Xie Jie being a sugar baby were also being spread and no matter how much they tried to control the situation, the number of hate comments that were scolding Xie Jie on Star Gram was not getting less and if he continued to act like this then the hate comments would only increase. While he does admit that hate comments were also a sort of publicity stunt, Xie Jie was a new actor. If he started receiving so much hate right from the beginning of his career then he would be shadow-banned by the other directors. On top of that with his sullen and short temper personality, it was impossible for Xie Jie to even climb up the ranks once his popularity fell. " You are getting scared for nothing," stated Xie Jie as he sat on the chair in his make-up room. With his arms crossed, he continued to say, " I am not scolding them because they are taking their roles lightly or naively trying to suppress me. I am scolding them because they do not have the skill yet they look down on me, do you have any idea what they are doing? They are trying to use their experience to make me look like a rookie." He raised his icy blue eyes and looked at Chi Jia coldly before stating, " They want to bully me and I am only giving them medicine for their consequences, why am I the one who is in the wrong?" Chi Jia blinked his eyes. He did not expect that these actors and actresses were trying to play dirty like this, he did hear about the actors using their skills and experience to suppress others but he did not think that the cast of this movie would try to do something like this with Xie Jie as well. He was a newbie! What were they trying to do by showcasing their might? He heaved a breath and then rubbed the space between his brows. It was just his luck that he got such a troublesome actor under him and a movie cast like this. Though Chi Jia was a bit annoyed with what the cast was trying to do with Xie Jie, there was nothing else that he could do for Xie Jie. ".. I understand but Xie Jie, let''s be honest. You cannot just go against the rest of the cast like this, don''t forget that you are still a newbie." He then suggested, "Why don''t you try the same therapy that you tried yesterday? Maybe try to increase the time limit of the therapy. Your temper was rather restrained today," Chi Jia paused when he saw Xie Jie''s expression and then asked, " Whats the matter? Why are you looking at me with surprise?" " You..what did you say? My temper was restrained?" Xie Jie was stunned. When did he restrain his temper? What was Chi Jia talking about? Though he was feeling a bit energetic that was it right? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chi Jia looked at Xie Jie with an amused expression and said, " You did not notice? You are usually full of frustration and you usually end up losing your temper in a single shot or two but today you held on for twenty blank shots and you did not say anything. Didn''t you say that you were going to talk to your doctor? Looks like he gave you a way to control that fierce temper of yours." Xie Jie was silent. He did not say anything in response to Chi Jia''s words. He simply lowered his head and thought about what he did the entire day carefully and sure enough, his temper was indeed restrained way better than it usually was, generally, he was filled with frustration because of the poison acting up which egged him to hurt someone. But he did not feel that same urge from the morning! Xie Jie''s pupils shook as he stood up from the chair on which he was sitting and then said to Chi Jia, " Excuse me, there is something that I want to check." And before the latter could stop him, he rushed inside the restroom which was close to the make-up room. Chi Jia watched him leave in a hurry and shook his head. He commented, " This mer, I don''t know what goes on in his head every day." Though Chi Jia was slightly annoyed with Xie Jie''s actions, he had to admit that Xie Jie''s acting skills were really good. As long as he continued to work hard, sooner or later Xie Jie would be crowned as the Emperor of the entertainment industry. " Only if he starts controlling that temper of his," sighed Chi Jia. Inside the restroom, Xie Jie took off his shirt that he was wearing looked at his reflection in the mirror and was left stunned when he saw that the poison in his body was indeed controlled. The blue marks were a bit lighter than they were in the past and even the hand-shaped imprint was getting lighter. So that stupid plan really worked? Chapter 502 502: Not here to share Xie Jie would be lying if he said that he was not surprised. He was six when he was first forced to drink the poison of the Zerg Queen and ever since then his mother continued to force-fed him the Zerg Queen''s poison as he was the only one who could stomach it, unlike the other children who died, as they could not process the poison inside their bodies. This continued till he was eighteen and he no longer needed to stay under his mother''s control and could move out of the house but even so, there were certain circumstances where he was kidnapped and then forced to drink the poison of the Zerg Queen. Now he was twenty-three years old and with how long he had drank the poison of the Zerg Queen, its concentration was not only thick but also dangerous. For years he had tried all sorts of things including hitting, scolding and beating those who deserved it and yet not once did the poison in his body doldrum down like this before. Even the antidotes that Doctor Chou handed him did not work on his poison which led to him becoming more and more hopeless. But a single night with Mo Qiang calmed down the poison inside his body? How? "What''s going on?" Xie Jie was stupefied in shock and surprise. How was this possible? How could Mo Qiang simmer down the poison in his body? If Mo Qiang could help him treat this poison, doesn''t that mean that he would have to stay with her? No. Not only did he have to stay with her but he would also have to sleep with her! The poison in his body calmed down because he touched Mo Qiang, doesn''t that mean that the only way for him to detox this poison was to sleep with Mo Qiang? Sleep with that cruel.witch? Xie Jie shivered when this thought crossed his head. He still hadn''t forgotten how Mo Qiang looked when she was threatening those officials from the finance and tax recovery department. If she found out that his life was in her hands then. '' Keke, make sure to wipe my feet properly. I haven''t washed it for three weeks but I will be upset if you don''t clean them up and oh don''t forget to trim my nails'' a rather arrogant Mo Qiang sat on the couch while shoving her smelly and dirty feet in his hands. She even wriggled the mud and dirt-filled nails in his face! '' Didn''t you like to show unpleasant expressions to me all the time? Then you better clean it up nicely. Only then will I think about whether to sleep with you or not? Hehehe.'' BANG! Xie Jie smashed his fists on the platform of the wash basin, the sound of his smack was so loud that the mer standing outside the restroom jumped in fright. He came here to relieve himself but after hearing the loud noise that came from inside the restroom, the mer suddenly changed his thought. After all, he could still hold it in a bit more. " This is not right!" He exclaimed coldly inside the restroom, with a reluctant expression on his face. Last night he only wanted to punish Mo Qiang a bit while trying to prove his point to Doctor Chou that there was no point in doing something like this with Mo Qiang. That the entire thing was stupid. But turns out that he was the one who was the stupidest in the entire situation! "No, there is no way," Xie Jie refused to admit that something like this was happening to him. He raised his head to look at his reflection in the mirror and then draped his shirt on his shoulders once more before scurrying out of the restroom. There had to be some other way! After all, he was the one who was adamant about divorcing Mo Qiang. If he suddenly changed his tune and asked Mo Qiang to sleep with him, where would he put his face? " Jie Jie, what''s the matter with you?" When Chi Jia saw Xie Jie step out of the restroom with a pale complexion he could not help but ask in concern. Did he say something too harsh to Xie Jie? Though he was indeed a bit harsh, he was saying all those things because he cared about Xie Jie. However, upon seeing how pale Xie Jie looked, he could not help but ponder whether he was too harsh or not. " It''s nothing," Xie Jie replied while being distracted, the images from last night started to pop in his head along with the smug expression of Mo Qiang''s. He was sure that the second she found out that he needed to depend on her, she would not let him off easily. What was more he had been a bit too chatty with her thinking that he and she would divorce sooner or later and thus he did not need to hold himself back. But now he was in a very tricky position. Chi Jia saw that Xie Jie was not looking good and asked him to rest. However, Xie Jie was in no condition to rest, he was in a hurry to finish off his scenes but it was his misfortune that he met with someone like Yu Qun. Even after a break, Yu Qun was in the same mindset as he was earlier which caused them to reshoot the scenes many times. Once, twice, thrice Xie Jie who was already in a low mood looked at Yu Qun who despite being his senior was trembling with terror. It was as if he was a real villain and the sword in his hands was real as well. " Is this the best you can do?" Xie Jie asked while restraining his temper. He stared down at Yu Qun who flinched before adding, " If this is your best then you should go and act with a kindergartner, senior. I am sure that he or she will be able to act alongside you properly." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Act with a kindergartener? Cough! This was the biggest insult an actor could ever receive! ---------------- Chapter 503 503: Not here to share (2) " You" Yu Qun''s face turned red with embarrassment upon hearing the reprimand that came from Xie Jie. He wanted to scold this newcomer back but did not know where to start, not only was he much more good-looking than him but he was also much more skilled when it came to acting. He and the rest of the cast tried to suppress this newcomer as they did not want him to take too much of Director Li''s attention but unfortunately for them, they ended up putting their foot on an axe as Xie Jie was so good at acting that they unconsciously felt a pressure upon them when they were facing Xie Jie! What was more he was so captivating that it was impossible for them to be calm in front of him. Xie Jie glanced at the furious-looking Yu Qun but he did not care about him. He had much more important things that he needed to take a look at which was why he turned to look at Director Li and then said in a cold voice, " I am done for the day, Director Li. If this is how the scenes are going to be shot then you might as well arrange for a single scene shoot for me." He then turned his gaze sideways and commented while looking at Yu Qun whose face was flushed red in shame as he trembled with anger. " Because that''s what happening anyway." Director Li pursed his lips, he did not say anything against Xie Jie because even he was getting tired of the same routine every day. He admitted that Xie Jie was really good but these people were elites who had shot many movies before this, however in front of Xie Jie, they all were acting like novices. It was simply embarrassing to watch. He nodded before allowing Xie Jie to leave as he knew that even if asked to stay back, with how scared these people were when it came to acting together with Xie Jie, he was sure that nothing was going to come out of it. It was better to shoot another scene that did not require Xie Jie''s presence. This way not only did the actors gain some confidence but he would also shoot a few of his scenes that were waiting in line. Xie Jie bowed to Director Li and without even taking a look at Yu Qun he rushed out of the shooting location. He needed to hurry and ask Doctor Chou about what was happening to him, if sleeping with someone was the key to his problem then he was willing to do it but it should be anyone other than Mo Qiang! He would not be able to withstand her laughing at him. Behind him, Yu Qun pursed his lips. His eyes filled with undiluted hatred as he glared at Xie Jie who was rushing out of the shooting location. One of these days he was going to make Xie Jie pay for his arrogance! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was not going to let this humiliation slide. While Yu Qun was bubbling in his newfound hatred, Xie Jie rushed to the hospital where he strode inside towards Doctor Chou''s office. The second he stepped inside the corridor a number of women who were laughing outside their ward, stiffened and rushed back inside their ward. One of them was Xie Jie''s admirer who tried to get close to him by drugging him, in the end, he crashed her car with his when she was inside it. She would never forget that nightmare when his car was smashing into hers while she was locked inside it. This mer was unhinged when he lost his temper and they did not want to be in his way when he was on the verge of losing his temper. " Doctor Chou!" Xie Jie did not care about the woman who ran away after seeing him. It wasn''t the first time anyway, his ex-girlfriend ran away from him just like that when she realized what he was, thus Xie Jie was used to women running from him. As some of them could not withstand his explosive temper tantrums and some of them could not stomach his physique which was just as ugly as his face was beautiful. " Jie Jie?" Doctor Chou turned to look at Xie Jie at the same time she placed the report that she was holding in her hands on the table in front of her. She blinked her eyes through her glasses and questioned, "What is the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Xie Jie did not reply. He walked over to where Doctor Chou was and then sat down on the chair in front of the table. His forehead was covered with sweat his inky locks were sticking on his skin, his breathing was uneven and his cheeks were blushing red. If not for the fact that Doctor Chou was used to his charms, she would have fallen for him then and there. However instead of gushing over his good looks, Doctor Chou pushed a water essence capsule towards Xie Jie who took it and swallowed it in a gulp before saying with a light frown on his face, " I I did what you asked me to do." Doctor Chou raised her eyebrows upon hearing Xie Jie''s response. A glint of amusement flashed in her eyes as she pushed the glasses that were resting on the bridge of her nose slightly up. " Oh and?" She asked wanting to know what happened between the two of them for the ever-stoic Xie Jie to act like this. She couldn''t help it, after all, she had known Xie Jie for a long time and she had never seen him act like this before. Xie Jie hesitated but after thinking it over, he decided to come clean with Doctor Chou. He wanted to confirm that whatever was he thinking, was nothing but a misunderstanding on his part! But to his surprise, Doctor Chou looked equally stunned as she asked him, " Are you sure? If that''s the case then can I take a look at your wife as well?" Xie Jie: "" I was here to talk about alternatives, not sharing my wife. Chapter 504 504: Let me test her " Doctor Chou," Xie Jie looked at the old woman whose eyes were lit with excitement. She had the same gaze as a child who found a new toy to explore. He knew that the reason why Doctor Chou was acting like this was because she felt that Mo Qiang could possibly provide her with a way to control the poison created by the Zerg Queen. However he knew that it was not possible, there was no way that deadbeat woman would have such a skill in her grasp. If she had such a powerful skill in her hands, she would have created a fuss long ago and would have even raised the sky on top of her head. Xie Jie''s voice snapped Doctor Chou out of her thoughts and she cleared her throat. She looked at Xie Jie with an awkward expression before saying, " I apologize. When you said that your poison was suppressed after you stayed with your wife, I could not help but get excited. I mean I have never heard of something like this happening before." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thud. With a thud, Xie Jie felt his heart fall at the bottom of his stomach. Never seen something like this before? Doesn''t that mean there was no explanation regarding what was happening to him? " Are you sure, Doctor Chou? I mean you must have heard something like this before right? I mean there are so many cases where people have been poisoned by the poison created by the Zerg Queen. I bet there might have been some sort of information regarding such a scenario right?" Xie Jie really hoped that there was someone else who could help him because he would rather stay sick all his life than ask Mo Qiang for her help. She was the one who sold his brother, after all, this was a grudge that couldn''t be forgiven so easily. He hadn''t even seen his brother for more than two years, hell he did not even know if his brother was alive or not. The last time he heard from his brother was when he was being dragged to that woman''s house against his will and ever since then he had never heard anything from him ever again. How could he sleep with the woman who was the cause of all of this without itching to kill her? Doctor Chou was also aware of Xie Jie''s hatred towards Mo Qiang. She knew that if not for the fact that Mo Qiang was Mo Yan''s daughter who saved him from that hell hole, Xie Jie would have long killed Mo Qiang for selling his brother away. After all Xie Qing was Xie Jie''s only family, he was the only one who cared about Xie Jie when no one else cared for him. She sympathized with Xie Jie but there was nothing that she could do for him as this case was too complicated. " If there was some other way, would I have not handed it to you?" Doctor Chou remarked with a light sigh. She then leaned forward with her hands resting on the surface of the table. Her eyes flickered to the left where she watched the surveillance of the hospital before turning her head to the front again. " There are only two reasons why this happened to you. One of the poisons in your body is getting detox on its own, something that is unheard of. Second, your wife has a different and rare body constitution, which helps detox the poison." She raised her arms and then interlocked her fingers before looking at Xie Jie with a stern look on her face. She explained in a solemn voice, " The first possibility is near to impossible as I have never heard of this poison ever getting detoxed on its own. However, we can be confident about the latter a little bit as," Doctor Chou gave him a look and added, " You did tell me that your wife was different than the rest right? Most probably her physique is something that eases the flow of poison in your body." Xie Jie sucked in a breath as he blamed his luck. Mo Qiang did have a unique physique as she was the only one who could purify water and grow crops when no one could do the same. Does that mean that her physique could help him purify the poison in his body as well? Just the thought alone left a bad taste in his mouth. Seeing that Xie Jie was not saying anything, Doctor Chou shook her head and then stated, " I think you should keep your grudges aside for a while, Jie Jie. I mean nothing is more important than one''s life." " I know." Of course, he knew that his life was much more valuable than the grudge he held against Mo Qiang but the thing that he feared wasn''t sleeping with Mo Qiang but the fact that he might end up killing her because he would love tormenting her! " I am sorry to say this when you are busy with your own thoughts, Jie Jie," Xie Jie heard Doctor Chou say. He raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him wanting to know what was making her hesitant but then he heard her say, " If you don''t mind can you prepare a journal? I mean it will give me a better idea about your wife''s physique." Xie Jie: "" He heaved a deep breath and then stood up from the chair before saying, " What for? It''s not like I am going to let the other vessels sleep with my wife?" With that, he turned on his heels and walked out of the office leaving a very stunned Doctor Chou behind. She looked at Xie Jie''s back as he was walking away from her office and then shouted after him, " But why though? I am not asking you to allow them to sleep with your wife but if your wife can help mankind then let me take a look at herJie Jie? Hey!" " Jie Jie!" " XIE JIE!" ------------------- Chapter 505 505: Will he end up in the police station? " Help the mankind my arse," Xie Jie sneered as he stepped out of his car and then headed towards the bar opened at the corner of an alley. Usually, he did not like to drink but after receiving one shock after another, he could not help but get an urge to drink. He strode towards inside the bar which was dimly lit while ignoring the looks that were aimed at him by the women who were dancing and drinking inside the bar. Xie Jie was aware of his good looks and was used to getting attention every time he stepped inside a place where women and men came together. " A golden martini," whilst ignoring the gazes that were fixed on his back, Xie Jie walked over to the counter where he asked the woman behind the counter to fix him a drink. Though he knew that these drinks could hardly get him drunk as he was used to detoxifying anything that was less deadly and stronger than the Zerg Queen''s poison, Xie Jie wished to let loose a little. The bartender behind the counter nodded as she flicked her green hair with golden highlights away from her face and then walked towards the glass cabinets where the solutions with fake alcoholic content were locked inside. Xie Jie watched her leave before taking off his jacket that had the fur of Caspian Blue Wolf and then placed it on the seat next to him such that no one would sit next to him. Tonight he came here to have fun and not to get rounded up in the police station. " Hey there, I knew that there was an angel shot here but never thought that I would one day see a succubus shot as well," Xie Jie did not even get his drink in his hands when he heard the voice of a woman wafting over to him. Eager as she was, the woman did not even look at Xie Jie''s annoyed expression and then pushed the woman who sat next to Xie Jie before sitting on the stool beside Xie Jie. Her brown murky eyes did a double-check as she looked at Xie Jie up and down before she hitched the corner of her lips. " You alone here, sweetheart?" She asked. " I am and I would like to keep the status quo," replied Xie Jie as he blandly glanced at the woman next to him. He hated women like her who dressed themselves in brands from top to bottom and thought that they were really good-looking and cool. Just like this woman. She was dressed in clothes that were from the luxury brand Peach-co and her shoes were from Beta-paw. And if he was not wrong then she was wearing jewelry from Golden Dew. Every single thing that she was wearing was branded and smelled nothing less than the gold that he wanted in his bank account. However, the way she looked at him as if he was some sort of juicy piece of meat that was lying on the plate next to hers, made her look really ugly and cheap. More importantly, she was even displaying the lipgloss that was planted on her lips and cheeks by the other mers while showcasing that she was the real deal. " Now, now don''t be like that," said the woman as she took Xie Jie''s resistance as him trying to play hard to get. The woman in her purple jacket winked at him causing Xie Jie to crumple his face in disgust. He turned his face away from the woman not wanting to even look at her but no matter how he reacted, the woman did not leave him alone. She leaned on the counter and roguishly looked at him with a nasty smile playing on her lips. " Come on baby, the night is still young- why are you still acting like this? Listen to big sister," cooed the woman while her friends who were standing behind her cheered her on. " Go sister Wan!" " Yeah, Yeah! Let Sister Wan give you a good ride, little mer!" Xie Jie''s brows twitched. He turned his head and looked at the woman next to him once more before saying, " Are you going to stop this on your own or should I give you a reason to stop?" This woman was even more disgusting than Mo Qiang. At least Mo Qiang would listen when others told her ''no'', she would act sleazy and wild but at least she did not make mers uncomfortable like this. At least he had never heard her use such a tone with a mer. At most, she made some sleazy remarks once in a while. However, ever since she changed, he had never heard her act like she did in the past. Compared to this woman he had to admit that Mo Qiang was a tad bit better. Wan Li on the other hand thought that Xie Jie was suggesting something else and her eyes lit up. She leaned towards him and then stated, " How are you going to make me shut up?" She raised her brows before looking down at Xie Jie''s crotch as if she wanted to tell him something with her eyes. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her suggestive actions did not escape Xie Jie''s eyes and the disgust in his heart flared up even more. How dare this woman! Even Mo Qiang never dared to act like this in front of him. When he thought of how she lowered her head and submitted to him last night, he was even more pleased with his wife. In fact, even when she was talking with him, she had been respectful towards him all the time. His wife knew how to keep her distance from him and showed him enough respect that he deserved. But not once she suggested something like this to him yet this woman who did not even know him dared to look at his crotch like that and even suggested something so vulgar? Xie Jie''s eyes narrowed. Looks like he needed to make a round at the police station tonight. ----------------- Chapter 506 506: He ended up in the police station. " Oh, you want to see how well I shut your mouth ?" Xie Jie asked without showing the anger on his face even though his heart was bursting with it. He pushed himself off the counter and then stood up on his feet before turning to look at the woman called Wan Li. Somewhere behind him, he heard someone catcall while someone else hooted and whistled. It was as if they were expecting to see something exciting then and there. Wan Li looked back at her group of friends before smiling at them victoriously. She then turned to look at Xie Jie with her lips curled in a flattered smile and said, " Yeah, sure why not? Do we need to go somewhere else or are you going to show it here?" As she spoke she did not forget to wriggle her brows in a nasty manner. " Sure. Why not? I have full confidence in my skills," replied Xie Jie with a smile that had a hint of anger in it. However, Wan Li who was feeling confident because she was certain that no one would be able to ignore her charm, did not notice the little flicker of anger in Xie Jie''s eyes. She in fact thought that Xie Jie was completely in her pocket with the way he was acting after all no mer had ever been able to ignore her after taking a look at the clothes that she wore or the shoes that she kept on her feet. Wan Li took Xie Jie as one of those mers thus she did not even bother to think that his reactions meant something else. So, when she heard that he was going to show it in front of everyone, she jeered with her friends and chuckled, " Oh is that so? Then what are you waiting for? Let us see what you are made of, haha." Her friends also cheered along. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Yes, Yes show it to us!" " Hahaha! Let''s see your skills, if you are good then we will give you a chance as well." Xie Jie smiled at their proactive words before he rolled the sleeves of his shirt and then clenched his fingers. He then raised his head and said to Wan Li, " I hope you will not blame me too much as this is what you wanted." And before the woman could say anything much less decipher the meaning of his actions, Xie Jie threw his fist at the woman. BANG! The sound of Xie Jie''s punch echoed in the bar, even though the music that was being played was on full blast, people still heard the sound of the punch and they all turned to look at Xie Jie and Wan Li who was on the ground. They could not believe their eyes when they saw a mer hitting a woman so hard that he sent the woman to the floor. The eyes of the mers went wide while the women snickered at Wan Li who fell on the floor. What kind of woman was she, if she was sent flying on the ground by a single mer? Wan Li noticed the snickers and contempt that was directed at her and was livid. She glared at Xie Jie and then snapped, " You really don''t know what is good for you do you?" Xie Jie arched a brow and then tilted his head before saying, " I do know what is good for me. It''s just that you do not count as anything good. Unless I want an STD test to be run on with my blood, I will keep you far away from me." Wan Li''s expression twisted as a furious blush decorated her face. She was feeling humiliated as the mer basically called her a douchebag who was carrying those sleazy diseases in her body. And her humiliation worsened when she saw many mers staring at her with a disgusted expression on their faces. Even though she could not understand what they were talking about she had a feeling that the mers were talking about her behind their hands which they had placed in front of their mouths. She turned her attention to Xie Jie and then roared, " You will pay for this! You have no idea whom you have opposed." Wan Li then turned to look at her friends and then shouted, " What are you doing? Are you here to watch a show? Attack him! Today I, his mother will teach him what it means to respect others." The women snapped out of their daze as they all rushed at Xie Jie. They did not dare to go against Wan Li as she was the daughter of the biggest merchant Madam Wan! Only a fool like the mer in front of them would dare to do something so foolish as punching Wan Li. " You fools," while they took at Xie Jie as a fool, the latter took them as a fool. " You really don''t learn." WHACK! . " I am telling you that my son-in-law did not do anything wrong! He tried to defend himself! What kind of lives mers are living these days? He is married and his wife is very much alive! How can they attack and flirt with him?" Wen Gui banged his hands on the table while quibbling with the police officer who raised her hands and then stated calmly, " Mister Wen, I know that you are angry but your son-in-law did beat someone up" " I do not care!" Wen Gui once again smacked his fist on the table as he looked at the police officer. He glared at the woman and then stated, " I would rather like it if he hits someone rather than get molested." He then gave Wan Li whose eyes, nose and lips were swollen because of the beating she received while hugging her daddy and trembling in fear, a stinky look before turning to look at the police officer. "I have already seen the surveillance recording with my lawyer, Madam Su. This woman approached my son-in-law first and she even tried to flirt with him! Where is she putting my daughter? In the coffin!? My daughter is alive and even if that mer wears black all day long, it does not mean that he is a widow. He is just a gloomy idiot!" Chapter 507 507: I want him inside the prison " Are you for real?" Wan Li''s father who was sitting next to her could no longer hear Wen Gui''s accusations. He pointed to his daughter''s face now looked like the face of a pig and snapped harshly, " My daughter was beaten like this by that son-in-law of yours. If he was any more cruel than my daughter would have lost her life and you are saying that she deserved it, give me a break!" Wen Gui pushed himself off the chair with a smack of his palm on the surface of the table which startled the police so much that she even forgot to tell the two mers to calm down and act like decent citizens of the Imperial Star. " If you don''t want your daughter to be beaten then you need to teach her that she needs to keep her paws off married mers! What married mers? All the mers who don''t want to sleep with her," Wen Gui retorted as he glared at Master Wan whose face flushed in shame and humiliation. " It is not the fault of my son-in-law that your daughter could not understand something so simple. When he said no, he meant no! Why did she have to cause trouble for him?" " That does not mean that he can hit her!" " Says who!?" " Says I!" The two mers got into one another faces as the argument got heated up, the police officer who was in charge of dealing with their case was afraid that the two mers would throw hands at one another which was why she hurriedly stood up from her chair and then said loudly, " Alright you two calm down! If you make any more noise then I will throw you in the prison!" Wen Gui and Master Wan looked at one another before they looked away with a huff. Master Wan turned around and faced the police officer before pointing at Xie Jie nastily and said, " I want this mer to be locked up inside the prison! He is a danger to society, look at what he did to my daughter. Who knows what he might do to others," he paused and then gave Xie Jie a suspicious look before adding, " If I did not know better I would have thought that this mer was infected by the Zerg Queen''s poison." Xie Jie stiffened as if someone had caught onto his nerve but before Master Wan could catch onto his slip, Wen Gui covered Xie Jie behind him and then sneered coldly, " Oh I see, as long as a mer raises his voice against your daughter who tried to molest him, then he is infected with the poison of the Zerg Queen, what a fantastic way to make the victim into the culprit." After he finished speaking to Master Wan, Wen Gui turned to look at the police officer and then said, " I have the surveillance recording and I have the testimony of those who were at the bar, if we do not get a fair judgement then I am not afraid to take this matter to the higher-ups." The police officers knew Wen Gui even if Master Wan was unaware of the latter''s identity they knew who Wen Gui was given that they had a list of individuals who could not be offended and annoyingly enough, they were not even aware of why they could not offend this mer in front of them. " There is no need for you to get excited like this, Master Wen," the police officer said with a soft smile on her lips. She looked at the mers in front of her and felt that today was one of her most unluckiest days, after all, both of these mers could not be offended! She hesitantly looked at Master Wan who glanced at her sternly and then immediately looked away with sweat dripping down her forehead. Why did she have to join the police force? Her daddy asked her to be a teacher or an office worker but no she just had to be stubborn and join the police to serve the people of the country. Now serve these big shots! No, No! She had to deal with this matter fairly and in a manner where she wouldn''t be losing her skin! Or her job. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I know that this matter is a bit complex but you have to admit that your son-in-law did hit someone," said the police officer sternly and before Wen Gui could say anything she added hurriedly, " And nothing will change the fact that your son-in-law almost killed someone." " Hah!" Master Wan snorted with a smirk on his lips causing Wen Gui to look at him with a glare in his eyes. However, his smirk did not last for a long time as the police officer turned to look at him and then stated, " Your daughter was also in the wrong, Master Wan. She approached someone and despite them saying no, she refused to step back. I don''t care how she deals with such matters personally but now that this case is brought to the police station. I am afraid that your daughter will have to issue an apology to Mister Xie, as she was the one who was the cause of this matter." When Master Wan heard that his daughter would have to apologize to a mer with no background, he felt furious. He breathed in deeply and then looked at the police officer with an affronted look on his face and then said, " You you want my daughter to apologize to him even when she is like this? He should be the one saying sorry to my daughter and that too on his knees!" " How about I wrench your knees caps out?" Wen Gui sneered. " If you are so used to seeing others kneeling then you might as well be aware of whether or not you are worthy of that." " Look at this!" Master Wan turned to the police officer who felt a headache coming. --------------- Chapter 508 508: You did a good job " He is threatening me in the police station," Master Wan tugged on the white fur shawl that was made from high-quality faux fur. He glared at Wen Gui and then stated with a grim expression, " No wonder your son-in-law is so violent. He learned it from you, if I had such a son-in-law then I would have taught him a good lesson until he understood what he can or cannot do." Wen Gui smiled until his eyes crinkled something an action that looked quite similar to Mo Qiang when she was about to drop a really scathing sentence. Xie Jie looked at his father-in-law and understood from where his wife got her skills from. With the smile fixated on his face, Wen Gui raised his arms and with a jerk moved them forward as if he was going to punch someone. Master Wan was startled when he saw Wen Gui make a move and jumped in the air but Wen Gui only crossed his arms leaving Master Wan embarrassed. " Then doesn''t that explain, why you have no son-in-law?" Wen Gui glanced at Wan Li who was moaning while holding her swollen cheek and then brought his gaze back to Master Wan whose face was flushed in shame. " You don''t even have a beautiful daughter and on top of that you are a tyrant of a father-in-law, who would want to marry in your house?" " You" " Alright that will be enough," the police officer in charge of the case finally lost her temper as she raised her voice and put an end to the quarrel. She turned to look at Master Wan and then said, " Master Wan, let''s be honest. Your daughter did molest someone, there is conclusive evidence to prove that, if Master Wen takes this matter to the court, then your daughter will be punished with a year imprisonment at most." She glanced at Wen Gui who puffed his chest and then shook her head before continuing, " The only reason this matter is being settled personally is because Mister Xie beat your daughter up and her injuries are a bit severe and nothing else. But if you continue like this then I am afraid that this case will escalate to the point where neither of the two parties will end up in a civil situation." Master Wan pursed his lips. He did not like settling the matter of his daughter being beaten up so lightly but when he thought of how Xie Jie''s lawyer was Su Ji, he did not have much choice in front of him. At the same time, he cursed his daughter for getting into trouble like this, he was not against his daughter picking mers but she should at least be smart enough to pick them in a corner where she wouldn''t be caught by the cameras! " Fine!" Thinking about Su Jiu''s skills, Master Wan pursed his lips and agreed. He did not want to be scolded by his wife for making this case publicized, the food and beverage department was undergoing an investigation and survey at the moment, and if their daughter''s actions made it to social media then his wife''s promotion might be affected. As for dealing with these people, he would take care of this later on. Did they think it was this easy to embarrass the Wan family? Not at all! When the police officer heard that Master Wan was willing to settle the matter without any further quarrels she heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, this matter was closed. . Once both parties were willing to solve the matter in private, the police officers asked them to sign a few documents before sending them off. As the two culprits of the trouble left with their family members, the police department heaved a sigh of relief. However, a young woman who recently joined the police department could not help but say, " Senior Wang, why did you offend Master Wan? Don''t you know that he is the husband of the current vice head of the food and beverage department?" " Of course I am aware of this fact," Senior Wang who was in charge of handling Xie Jie''s case replied as she sent the report to the head through the email. She then turned to look at the young officer who was still wearing a confused expression on her face and then said, "It''s simple, Little Ren. If we knew Master Wan then the mer who was quarrelling with him was also aware of his position but he refused to back down, what does it tell you?" Xiao Ren frowned as she answered, " Doesn''t it tell us that the mer was a foolish person?" Senior Wang shook her head and then corrected her junior, " No. It means that he is aware of the position that Master Wan''s wife holds and he is not afraid of it. A mer like that is not someone you can just offend, Xiao Ren." . " You must be quite pleased," Master Wan said to Wen Gui who was heading towards the parking lot. " But don''t be too pleased once I tell my wife about this matter, she will surely deal with it in a much better way." " Oh?" Wen Gui raised his head as he used his fingerprint to open the car''s door through his monitor and then turned to look at Master Wan before saying, " Sure go ahead. Once you are done telling him, I will deal with her it''s too much of an effort to babble something so small to my wife you know?" Then without even looking at the embarrassed expression of Master Wan, Wen Gui headed over to the car and slid inside the driver''s seat while Xie Jie sat on the passenger seat. Once the two of them were alone, Wen Gui turned to look at Xie Jie and asked, " Do you have something to say?" " I am sorry that I caused you trouble, Father," said Xie Jie in a cold voice. " But I do not regret what I have done." --------------- Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 509 509: Cleared a section of ocean Xie Jie indeed did not feel sorry for what he had done, he was apologetic towards Wen Gui since he had to come to the police station and help him like he was a teenager who got into a fight. But other than that he did not feel sorry for anything else. He heard Wen Gui sigh and just as he was thinking that he was going to get another round of scolding, Wen Gui raised his hand and then placed it on top of his head. It scared Xie Jie so much that he almost fainted then and there. Was this his last day in this world? Since when did his father-in-law start caressing his head like this? " Good job," and if that wasn''t enough to scare him, he heard his father-in-law praise him. His eyes widened as he looked at Wen Gui''s whose expression became a bit annoyed as he smacked him on the back of his head and snapped, " Why are you looking at me like that for? Is it that weird? It''s not like I don''t praise you when you do something good." Xie Jie: "" No, you don''t. Maybe Wen Gui realized what Xie Jie was thinking about because he rolled his eyes and then said to him, " And the reason you do not get any praise is because you hardly do anything good. Anyway, I am glad that you were able to control your temper and held yourself back even when you wanted to kill that woman." He turned the ignition on of the car and then turned to look at Xie Jie before smiling, " I am glad that you stayed in control and dealt with the situation, however, I will like it if you think three times before throwing the punch." " She was ugly. Her face was begging to be punched," stated Xie Jie as if it made his actions justifiable. " Well you cannot just throw punches for that reason," Wen Gui remarked as he entered the dimension of their house, he turned his head to the left and then looked at Wen Gui before saying, " I think you finally found a way to deal with that temper of yours?" Xie Jie blinked his eyes and then thought about what he did the night before and pursed his lips before saying, " Well you can say that." A furious blush scattered over his cheeks as he reminisced the events of last night. ....... " Ah!?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked back. Her actions caught the attention of Xiao Jiao who followed her gaze and then said, " Whats the matter? What are you looking at?" Mo Qiang rubbed the back of her neck and then shook her head before replying, "It''s nothing, I just felt that something was off about the entire situation." " You should focus on your current task for the time being as it''s more important," said Xiao Jiao as she turned around and looked at the ''Moses system'' that Mo Qiang had come up with, to deal with the toxicity of the ocean. She looked at the large mud walls that Ya Ya had put up in the middle of the ocean while Chichi used his own skills to weaken the surface of the ocean with his powers. While Ya Ya divided the ocean into smaller parts, Chichi used the mutated plants growing under the ocean to weaken the surface which allowed Mo Qiang''s spiritual energy to flow even more evenly. While Croaky continued to clean the inside of the ocean while munching on the things that were harmful to the humans as well as the ocean as they would dirty the water all over again if they were left inside the ocean water. " Yes, Yes," Mo Qiang turned to look at the soldiers who were sitting on the floating boat that was hovering over the surface of the water above three inches and then ordered, " Clean any residue that is not cleaned by Croaky. Make sure that you do not leave anything behind." She then turned to look at the team which was standing on the shore and said, " Make sure that you do not head inside the water for now, only make shallow ponds that are relatively larger than the behind our house! Make sure to be very careful, if you drown I am not coming to save you!" She then turned to look at the ocean that had been divided into parts and then yelled at her spirits, " Everyone get ready! Do not let go!" " Ya Ya!" Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Chi Chi!" The two spirits were straining their powers to the max but they agreed with Mo Qiang as they closed their eyes and then instilled more energy into the ground to make sure that the formation would not break. Mo Qiang heaved a breath as she stretched out her fingers and then yelled, "Let us begin!" As she finished yelling she dug her fingers in the surface of the ground and then watched the spiritual energy illuminate the ground. Before it went under the surface of the ocean the water started to forth. " Everyone get ready!" She shouted at the team which was responsible for picking up the gunk from the surface of the ocean that was getting purified. " Yes!!" Ou Qi shouted as she and her team went to clean the surface of the ocean. Just like that the entire team worked for three to four days before Mo Qiang was able to clean a section of the ocean. "Little Xifeng! Don''t forget to clean up the toxic waste that cannot be picked up! Aura Slay! Don''t forget Aura Slay!" Mo Qiang shouted while looking at Mo Xifeng who was standing in front of the mound of the toxic waste that she needed to burn without leaving anything behind. Mo Xifeng: Can someone tell her, why she was cleaning the waste of the ocean creatures despite being an S-rank mecha morph? " You all don''t stop! Because the sooner we clear this obstacle, the sooner we will be able to enjoy the fruits of our hard work!" Mo Qiang cheered on the side ignoring the subtle thoughts that were coming in the head of her sister. " You all will be getting a bonus!" Chapter 510 510: Too hot Mo Qiang raised her hands in the air as she clenched her fists and waved them, "Let''s do it! Everyone we gotta move our arses for that shiny gold! Woohoo!" " BONUS!" " Bonus! Bonus!" " It''s party time! " " Let''s go! Everyone!" One of the soldiers raised her hand and then yelled, " We are going to get that gold!" " Yeah, we will!" Mo Xifeng looked at the crowd that was cheering along with Mo Qiang and did not know what to say. She stared at the soldiers who were cheering and waving their hands with a speechless expression. Just what did her sister do? What kind of brainwashing was done by her sister that the soldiers who were once ready to sacrifice their lives were now cheering for money like profiteers? However, no matter what Mo Xifeng thought, the reality in front of her was not going to change. The soldiers had become profiteers and her sister had become their ringleader for some reason, Mo Xifeng felt like she had become part of a rather shady organization. '' I hope that she knows what she is doing,'' thought Mo Xifeng as she saw Mo Qiang making promises recklessly to the soldiers. '' These soldiers might have sworn allegiance to Mother but they will be quite upset if they lose the bonus from the looks of it.'' But Mo Xifeng''s worries came to a nought as days slowly changed into a month, Mo Qiang who had taken the lead in cleaning the ocean of the Sea of Mist Dimension did not take a break even though the weather of the dimension was slowly turning warmer. With the weather getting worse, the temperature of the shore also became worse. In the morning it would become so hot that Mo Qiang and the rest wished that they could take off their clothes but they couldn''t as the suit was necessary to keep their skin from getting burned under the presence of toxins. And at night, the temperature would go down to the point that they all trembled under their blankets. " You seem to be in trouble, sister," Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who was lying in her bed while being covered with a blanket as well as the self-heating shell that wrapped her securely whilst she lay on the bed. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who had her upper half bare to the world with only a single lose crop trop and wanted to question her mother what she ate before she gave birth to this monster. The temperature outside was -70 degrees Celsius yet this woman was standing without even the slightest frown on her face. Forget about trembling in the cold, she was acting as if the weather was rather fine. As if they could take a walk outside if they wanted to! If Mo Qiang did not know how cold it was, she would have thought that it was her who had something missing from her body! Fortunately, the other soldiers were in the same condition as her and Mo Qiang knew that it was not her who had a problem. It was her dear sister! She was the one who had a monstrous build! " Just because you are an S class mecha morph, the difference between the two of us this big? Don''t you think it''s unfair? It''s slowing down the work progress," Mo Qiang stated while trembling under her blanket. She closed her eyes as she buried herself further inside the blanket and then turned the temperature of the transparent shell that was covering her while she lay on the bed like an eggshell. Mo Xifeng stared at her trembling sister and then remarked, " Are you sure that it has something to do with my mecha core and just not you being really a soft persimmon?" " Shut up. Look at our team members they are in the same situation as me, it''s you who is a monster!" Mo Qiang retorted as she raised her head from Huhu''s belly and then looked at her sister behind her. " I cannot believe this, I knew this world was unfair but handing out personal heaters? Damn, that was below a belt move. Does the God of cores think it is you rotten S class who are running the world? It''s us low-ranked ones who are responsible for running the world, damn it!" As she complained she hugged Huhu even tightly causing a certain frog to croak. " What you are cold as well?" Mo Qiang looked at Croaky who was reaching out his arms and then took a good look at his slightly moistened skin before saying, " Very well come let''s hug the cold out, since we are the bottom feeders this is all we can do. Who asked us not to be the beloved of the God of cores?" Mo Xifeng: "." You really don''t hold back do you, sister? " Ack, why did you have to slide back there?" Mo Qiang questioned as Croaky once again slid to his designated place while Mo Xifeng headed across the room and then turned the lights off before hitting her bed. ... Just like that another night passed by. As the temperature rose Mo Qiang who had turned the heating on to the max, threw the blanket and then turned the self-heating off of the bed. " Damn," she cursed while sweating buckets of sweat. " I wish we finish work here soon or else I am going to go crazy with this weather." She picked up a handkerchief and then wiped her sweat while looking at her three spirits and Xiao Jiao who were suffering under the hot weather as well as they had thick layers of fur coat covering their bodies. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only one who seemed to be enjoying the weather despite it being hot or cold seemed to be Croaky. Mo Qiang pried off the sticky frog that was sticking to her bosom and then threw him down. The little frog rolled to the side as he hit the bedsheet while letting out a cry of injustice. Mo Qiang ignored his sullen croak and turned to look at the sweaty Xiao Jiao before saying, " You will be glad when all of this gets over right?" "Shut up it''s too hot for you to get so noisy," snapped Xiao Jiao. --------------- Chapter 511 511: Build a port Merry Christmas everyone! The sweltering heat of the ocean and the silent lull of the waves, as they crashed against the seashore, made it impossible for the task to continue without a hitch. Sometimes the waves would come crashing against the shores or sometimes the temperature of the ocean with all the toxicity rise to the point that they all had to stay in their capsule tent as they knew that stepping out of the tent would be equivalent to turning into skinless roasted chicken. However with their persistence and dedication things slowly started to get better. With sweat dripping down her torso, Mo Xifeng straightened up and looked over at the ocean which was getting clearer by the day. She then turned her head around and glanced at the shallow ponds that were built by Ou Qi and the rest. '' It''s really turning into a salt production plant,'' Mo Xifeng thought while overlooking the shallow ponds that were shimmering with clear water in the middle while being trapped in square-shaped metal rods. '' To think that with the ocean slowly clearing up this place started to change like this, who would have thought that a single change could make such a difference?'' Mo Xifeng looked at the bright light of the sun that hardly penetrated the toxic fumes which were thicker and much more dangerous than the UV rays of the sun. How many years had it been that she had seen a place where sunlight could pour without causing any damage? She then covered the top of her eyes with her palm and then looked at the clear water that shimmered like crystal under the bright sunlight. " It''s really magical," Mo Xifeng muttered as she admired the beautiful sight in front of her. And it would have been even more beautiful if she was not cleaning up trash! Mo Xifeng turned to look at the pile of trash that she needed to exterminate and did not know what to say. She was the youngest S-grade mecha morph, people treated her with reverence and pride. Some even treated her like she was an atom bomb that might explode at any moment and thus they treated her with extreme care. Not even stepping out of the line, so why was her sister treated so casually like this? And why was she even following her sister''s orders and acting along? Since when did she start to use her powers in which she took pride in cleaning trash? No wait. On what should she use her powers anyway? What were her duties? Mo Xifeng suddenly felt like she had lost her own way while paving the way for the revival of nature. " Miss Xifeng! Miss Xifeng!" Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Ye Shu who was working with Ou Qi and the rest came to look for her. She fervently pointed to the other side of the shore and stated, " Miss Xifeng, Miss Qiang asked you to hurry over to the east side of the shore. She says that you need to head over to where she is after you are done handling the trash." Mo Xifeng stared at Ye Shu for two seconds before BOOM! The pile of trash was burnt to nothing with one of her Aura Slays. She looked at Ye Shu with a polite smile on her face before saying, "Let''s go. I want to see what my sister has to say. I hope that she has something nice to say to me?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Shu stared at the large crater on the land which was soon filled with sand as the waves gently crashed against the shore but there was no mistaking the fact that the crater was at least six feet deep. '' She did it deliberately. She really did it deliberately,'' thought Ye Shu in her head as she gulped. She hoped that Mo Qiang would not do anything to piss off Mo Xifeng when she was in a mood like this. But then she thought about the dynamics between the two sisters and knew that it was simply impossible for her to hope for something unsettling to not happen. The two of them headed over to where Mo Qiang was standing and the second she caught sight of them, Mo Qiang motioned for Mo Xifeng to come close. " Xifeng! Little Xifeng! You need to hurry! Hurry up!" She exclaimed while standing on the shore that was a bit raised above the water''s surface. " You see this? I need you to build a port like this here. I asked them but they all said that they cannot bring the machines to lift the faux iron to build a port here," Mo Qiang pointed at the drawing that she had designed of a port on the tablet that she had brought with her. She pointed at the architecture that looked a bit like a ship and then stated, " I know that it might be a bit difficult for you but I hope you will do a good job. I have great faith in you." Mo Xifeng: "" " Are you sure that you just did not want to save the money by not hiring the C-grade mecha morphs who can do this task with ease?" Mo Xifeng stated while looking at Mo Qiang whose expression turned even more polite as she rebuked, " What nonsense? I am asking you to do this because I trust you. How can you even think that I have a personal motive in such a scenario?" However, Mo Xifeng was not going to be fooled this time around. She knew that Mo Qiang was just trying to take advantage of her which was why she heaved a breath and finally decided to put her foot down. She was an S-grade mecha morph how long would she allow a person to make her do odd things like this? Even if that person was her sister! " Sister, I am an S-grade mecha morph why should I" However, before she could finish speaking, Mo Qiang handed her the tablet and then said, " We will be relying on your strength S grade mecha morph. The future of these people lies on your sturdy shoulders. In case you do not build this port then the waters will get infected with sharks." Chapter 512 512: Something Miraculous Their future depends on me. Mo Xifeng felt her heart skip a beat when she heard Mo Qiang say such a thing to her. Her wounded pride was also soothed a little but then the incidents that took place in the past came flooding in her head. '' Xifeng, can you clean the toilet? I am really having a bad stomach ache and if it''s not clean then the rest of the family will be troubled.'' Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Xifeng, can you cook something for me? I am really craving some eggs.'' ''Xifeng, dig here. We need to work hard such that the others would not have to worry about food ever again.'' The excitement in her eyes died down as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said, " Sister, I am a S class Mecha morph" " Thats why I am handing you such an important task, Miss S class Mecha Morph, we need to clean the waters and make sure that nothing else infests them ever again," Mo Qiang insisted while pointing at the glittering water which left Mo Xifeng speechless. " But I am an S class" " You are the only one who can do it." " I am an S class" " Do you want one of them to squash under the construction material? Only you are strong enough to do this, Xifeng!" "I" "I beseech you! I will go on my knees if you refuse any more!" " I understand," Mo Xifeng took the plan that Mo Qiang had drawn on the monitor through the Star Drop before walking over to the edge of the shore with a dead expression on her face. Ou Qi and the rest watched Mo Xifeng walk over to the edge of the shore and felt a bit worried. " Is she going to be fine?" Ye Shu asked worriedly, for some reason it felt like Mo Xifeng wanted to kill someone. " I don''t think she will be fine," Ou Qi replied in place of Mo Xifeng, though she did not know Mo Xifeng that well, she had a feeling that the latter was really furious Clang! Clang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! And it was showing as she tormented the poor metal square bars that were shaped in all kinds of shapes before being crushed and then plummeted. The team members took a step away from Mo Xifeng as the pressure she was releasing was way too heavy for them to withstand. They all turned to look at Mo Qiang as they wanted her to deal with this mess but to their surprise, that woman was gone! She had long disappeared when they were not paying attention! Damn, that woman was slick! " I remember that I need to clean the ocean!" One of the team members exclaimed as she ran away from the construction site. " I need to clean my room! My roommate told me that my side of the room was way too messy and she wanted me to clean it up as soon as possible," said another as she ran away as well. " I remembered something as well!" " I need to feed the fish in the sea!" " I need to take a shower!" One by one the team members ran away leaving Mo Xifeng alone. What a joke, this was an S-class mecha morph, if she got any more angry and ended up triggering her mania then all of them would die then and there. It was better to leave her alone and do their own things. Ou Qi and Ye Shu who were left behind looked at one another before turning to look away as Ou Qi cleared her throat and then said, " There is something that I need to do." " MeMe too, there is something that I need to do as well," said Ye Shu as she looked at the glittering water that was moving with a soothing lulling sound. The two of them rushed towards the west while leaving Mo Xifeng to deal with the construction of the port. Mo Xifeng smashed the square bars while grinding her teeth. '' She got me again. Next time, I need to make sure that she will not be able to make use of me like this,'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head as she curved the square bar into a curve and then threw it at the edge of the port where it started to build the beam of the port on its own after Mo Xifeng fed the necessary data into it. This was how the square bars worked, they needed to be modelled and reshaped before data was instilled inside them, once that was done they would start building the infrastructure on their own but the downside was that they were too heavy and could only be lifted by the hands of a C grade or above core user. '' I have no idea what she is doing,'' thought Mo Xifeng in her head. '' Why will she build a port to fend off sharks and how in the world will a port fend off sharks? Was she going to build a cannon inside this port or something?'' Mo Xifeng had no idea what Mo Qiang was thinking. " She is really doing it, I can''t believe that she really purified the ocean," a familiar voice drifted over to where Mo Xifeng was causing her to straighten up and look at Mo Yan whose eyes were staring at the pure and clean water that was crashing softly against the shore. " Mother," Mo Xifeng was quite surprised to see Mo Yan arrive at the Sea of Mist but then again, she and Mo Qiang had been staying in this dimension for more than two months. With how worried Mo Yan was about them, it goes without saying that it was not surprising that she came to see the two of them. Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a proud look on her face as she remarked, " Isn''t this amazing, Xifeng? Your sister turned the entire ocean into something that it was centuries ago. If the Empress was to see it, not only I but even the Empress will have to agree that Qi Qi has done something miraculous." ----------------- Chapter 513 513: Settling a debt that was yet to be paid Mo Xifeng looked over at the ocean that was shimmering under the warm sunlight and pursed her lips. She thought about correcting her mother over the misunderstanding that Mo Qiang had cleaned the entire ocean. Her sister had indeed cleaned the ocean but she hadn''t cleaned the entire ocean, in fact, she had only cleaned it to the point where she could use it as for the rest she hadn''t even bothered to care about it. '' Now that I think about it, didn''t she stop cleaning the ocean right where Long Ju''s territory starts?'' Mo Xifeng whirled her head and looked in the direction where her sister went off to earlier. A single drop of sweat trickled down her forehead and down to her cheek before dropping ground. There was no way, right? There was no way her sister could have been so scheming. After all, when had she done anything after thinking so profoundly? But did she really stop cleaning the ocean right before Long Ju as a mere coincidence? " Why do you look like that?" Mo Yan asked when she saw that Mo Xifeng''s expression was that of firm disbelief. " Is something the matter?" "It''s nothing," Mo Xifeng glanced in the direction in which Mo Qiang left one more time, though she did not know whether or not Mo Qiang had done it after careful planning or not but for some reason, she was rather impressed by her sister as well. She turned to look at Mo Yan and then stated, " I am quite surprised that my sister did such a good job." " Didn''t she? What are you doing by the way? Show me. I might be able to help you a bit," stated Mo Yan while looking at the square rod that was weaving an infrastructure that she hadn''t seen before. " Oh this.. we need to do this and that," On the other side, Mo Qiang walked past the seashore. The ocean waves crashed against the shore that she had cleaned, while the sea breeze rustled her hair sending those inky blue locks to flutter behind her. Mo Qiang raised her hand and then neatly tucked the locks that were waving in front of her eyes behind her ear. " What is going on in your head?" Xiao Jiao asked while resting on her shoulder. With her head tilted upward, the little squirrel frowned as she questioned Mo Qiang, " Why would you stop cleaning the ocean in the middle? The task was to clean the ocean completely." " I know," Mo Qiang turned her gaze away from the ocean and then looked down at Xiao Jiao. She curled her lips into a sly smile as her gaze flickered with a hint of calculation. " I am doing this because I want to teach a small lesson to someone who schemed against this body." Her response caused Xiao Jiao to frown as she remarked, " I did not know that your heart was filled with such a strong sense of justice." " Haha, I wouldn''t say that I am doing this because I have a strong sense of justice,'' She raised her hand and then ran her fingers through her hair before overlooking the ocean and saying, " It might be better to say that I am doing this because I find it unsettling that it hasn''t been dealt with yet." " In short you are feeling petty?" Xiao Jiao deadpanned causing Mo Qiang to flinch slightly. She scratched her cheek and then tilted her head to the side before saying, " Hmm you can say so? Or maybe you can say that I am trying to strengthen my lifeline." " What kind of response is that?" " A very good one." " You are so weird." " Ahaha? Am I? I thought I was rather clear." - On the other side, in an expensive-looking manor. " What did you say?" A woman with long silvery hair looked up from her desk and then stared at the flustered woman who came looking for her. " Are you saying that someone cleaned the Sea of mist? Are you sure that you are not wrong?" " I am not wrong, Madam Ju," replied the woman with a stiff nod. " The Sea of Mist is indeed being cleared up. It''s just that." " What?" Long Ju narrowed her eyes as she looked at the woman who pursed her lips and then added softly, " They stopped cleaning the ocean right where our territory begins." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BANG! No sooner did she finish speaking, than the tablet on the table was thrown in front of her feet. The black screen of the tablet shattered into bits causing the woman to flinch in fear, she had seen Long Ju losing her temper many times and thus she knew how worse her temper tantrum could be given that she was an A-grade mecha morph. " Pray, tell me," Long Ju said with a smile as she interlocked her fingers together. With her fingers resting on the bridge of the fingers, she looked at the woman in front of her and asked, " Who is bold enough to treat me like this?" She was not only one of the richest merchants but also someone who had close connections with the officials in the Imperial Star, who dared to treat her like this? Shouldn''t they be rushing to curry favour with her? The woman hesitated causing Long Ju to frown as she furrowed her brows and then yelled, " Who is it?! Tell me!" " Its ..It''s Mo Qiang," the woman replied as she closed her eyes under the aura that Long Ju released, she raised her head and then stared at Long Ju whose expression was full of disbelief. She blinked her amber eyes and said, " You are lying right? You must have been mistaken. There is no way that drunkard can do something like this. You might have gotten the name of the woman in charge of cleaning the ocean wrong, Shen Tu." Mo Qiang was the one behind this miracle? There was no way she was going to believe it! Shen Tu shook her head as she insisted, " I am not mistaken. The one in charge of cleaning the ocean is indeed Mo Qiang. The one the one who sold Xie Li to you, Madam Long ." ----------------- Chapter 514 514: A grudging torment When Long Ju heard Shen Tu''s confirmation, she let out a chuckle. The one who cleaned the ocean was really Mo Qiang? Then that woman had a lot of guts to ignore her territory! She turned to look at the mer who was tied to the corner of her study like a ragged dog and tittered, " Did you hear that Li Li? It''s your sister-in-law who is cleaning the ocean. Why is it that I was not aware of this skill of your sister-in-law, you keeping secrets from me?" Xie Li raised his head and looked at Long Ju with red-rimmed eyes. His eyes held such a hatred that if not for the fact that he was tied he would have killed Long Ju. He clenched his fingers while his hands rested on his thighs, he then gritted his teeth and spat, " You stay away from them it is bad enough that you have ruined me for no reason I will not let you ruin my brother!" When Long Ju saw the hatred in Xie Li''s eyes the smile on her lips dropped but when she thought about her daddy and fianc who were killed at the hands of this mer''s mother, her lips curled into a sinister grin once more. She did not look away from Xie Li instead she intensified her glare and while looking at the mer, she questioned Shen Tu, " Miss Shen, please tell me what happens when a dog growls at its master?" Shen Tu glanced at Xie Jie who was still glaring at Long Ju while snarling at her and shook her head. She really could not understand why Xie Li could not understand his position in the Long house. After the death of Old Master Long and Mister Shi, Long Ju hated the Xie family more than anything. And yet he still did not understand his position in the heart of Long Ju. Did he really think that after living with Long Ju for a few years, Long Ju would grow any sort of feelings towards him? His mother was the one who killed Old Master Long and Shi Yun! The entire Long family hated the Xie family! " The dog is supposed to be beaten up, Madam Long," Shen Tu replied in a greasy voice. She did feel sympathy towards Xie Li but there was nothing that she could do for him. In fact, even if she tried to save him, Long Ju might just punish the two of them together. So, Xie Li could not blame her for being selfish. He could have stayed quiet if he did not want to be punished. " Thats right," Long Ju picked up the whip on the table and then pushed the chair on which she was sitting back before walking over to where Xie Li was tied to the ground. She condescendingly looked down at Xie Li who stared right back at her with the same contempt. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Dogs who do not learn need to be whipped until they know how to recognize their master," as she spoke, she raised the whip in her hand and then brought it down harshly. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of a whip hitting against someone''s flesh echoed in the study, the sound was so ugly that Shen Tu closed her eyes as she could not watch the scene in front of her anymore. She did not know how long it went but even after ten minutes passed by, Shen Tu did not hear Xie Li whimpering in pain. A bit curious and confused, she opened her eyes and when Shen Tu saw Xie Li biting his bottom lip so harshly that it started bleeding, Shen Tu could not help but be stunned. '' He would rather feel more pain than give Madam Long the satisfaction of hitting him?'' She thought in her head. At the same time, Shen Tu felt reverence and sympathy for Xie Li. This mer was really too good, it was just a pity that he caught Long Ju''s eye. If he was a normal mer then she would have loved to chase after him. A mer like him was hard to find. " You!" When Long Ju saw that Xie Li was not screaming in pain, she was frustrated but she stopped hitting him after a short period as she was worried that he would die. "What''s wrong?" Xie Li gasped while looking at her with eyes that were covered with blood, that were trickling down his forehead. " Cannot hit anymore? Are you worried that if I die then no one will be there to amuse you anymore?" Long Ju gritted her teeth, she raised her hand to whip Xie Li again but for some reason, she could not hit anymore. She threw the whip on the ground and looked around at Shen Tu who was gazing at Xie Li with admiration in her eyes. When Long Ju saw that Shen Tu''s eyes were lingering on Xie Li''s bare skin, she could not help but step in front of Xie Li and say to Shen Tu, " What are you looking at? Aren''t you going to take a look at Mo Qiang? Have her clean our side of the ocean as well!" " I I am not sure that she will agree?" Shen Tu shuttered as she looked at Xie Li who was coughing blood. " Isn''t it clear that she is deliberately going against us because of him? I think, she is trying to save him," She trailed off before lowering her head when she saw Long Ju glare at her. Behind Long Ju, Xie Li who was covering his chest that was bare to the world because his clothes were torn by the whip paused in his movements. He turned to look at Shen Tu and was quite stunned upon hearing her words, Mo Qiang deliberately did not clean the side of the ocean because she wanted to save him. That was not possible, after all, she was the one who sold him away. But if not then why wouldn''t she clean this side of the ocean? There was no reason for her to not do it. So was she really here for him? Chapter 515 515: Gaining fame When Long Ju heard Shen Tu''s remark she coldly sneered. She turned her head to the side and then stared down at Xie Li whose head was lowered before saying coldly, " She came here to save him? Hah, fat chance. Most probably she is deliberately pulling this stunt for me to go and offer her another sum of money." No sooner did Long Ju finish speaking the hope in Xie Li''s eyes dimmed. That was right, why would Mo Qiang who sold him so ruthlessly come to rescue him? She must have come looking to earn a quick sum by making use of this power that she had. In the past she sold him off even when his brother threatened her not to do so, then what made him so foolish as to believe that Mo Qiang was here for him? Shen Tu did not say anything. For some reason, she felt like Mo Qiang was not here to earn some quick bucks! But even though she was doubtful regarding Mo Qiang''s intentions she did not say anything to Long Ju as she did not want to offend the latter. '' Why is it that the heavens are so blind? Why did they give Mo Qiang such terrifying powers? Does this mean that my brother has to suffer just like me?'' Xie Li thought in his head while chewing the inside of his cheek. He raised his head and looked at the window which was covered in nothing but dark mist. '' Xie Jie? Are you okay?'' He worriedly questioned in his head. '' Was Mo Qiang tormenting Jie Jie? If she was then he would make her suffer sooner or later.'' . On the other hand, Mo Qiang who was walking past the shore with a hoe in her hand sneezed. She raised her head and then rubbed the tip of her nose. What was going on? Why did she suddenly start to sneeze? She looked up at the sky that was clear with sun rays dancing around and muttered, " Don''t tell me that I am going to get a cold just because the previous owner of this body was an idiot?" " You are pretty much the same," remarked Xiao Jiao causing a nerve to twitch in Mo Qiang''s forehead as she picked up the hoe and then brought it down heavily such that she created square-shaped craters in the land after determining the pressure, impact and force that was needed to create a pond in the surface of the ocean shore. She then turned to look at Xiao Jiao before saying, " You better shut that mouth if you do not want to get buried, all right? It will not even take less than a second for me to create a grave for your tiny body." " I am afraid that if you bury me here then you will come digging for my body in less than three seconds," Xiao Jiao remarked with a smug smile on her face causing Mo Qiang to snort. She looked at Xiao Jiao as if she was talking nonsense and then said, " Do you really think that I am going to do that? I don''t love you that much." Xiao Jiao smiled even more widely than her as she nodded and stated, " I know that you don''t." She then opened her wings and flew over to the small pink pillow with an umbrella hovering over the pillow and then lay down on the pillow before saying, " But someone else clearly loves me more." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she finished speaking, she let out a squeak and a soldier rushed to bring her the fresh grapes that Mo Yan had harvested in the grape yard at their house. Mo Qiang looked at the life Xiao Jiao was living and suddenly felt jealous, sure enough, she was the eldest daughter of the family. All the responsibility was on her shoulders and yet her life was even worse when compared to a squirrel! " Yeah, Yeah have fun," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she turned her focus back on creating more shallow ponds. While Mo Qiang was working, the soldiers looked at her with awe and admiration. They never thought that one day they would see Mo Qiang working so hard and from what they heard Mo Yan, the reason Mo Qiang was working this hard was to make sure that they would be able to earn a decent earning. [ Everyone''s favourability in the Dead Star has increased for you. They are in deep awe towards your hard work, and their respect for you has reached new levels. They think that you have performed a miracle.] [ For this great achievement, even Nature Goddess feel really proud of you. You have been awarded another bonus amount of fps.] [ The current favourability points is: 1500.] Mo Qiang who was done creating the shallow ponds curled her lips in a smirk. Sure enough, she chose the right path even though it was a bit hard, the rewards that she received were wonderful. A few weeks later. The port that was half complete soon finished building, Mo Xifeng stared at the building that she had built herself and she could not help but puff her chest as it was brimming with pride. This was what she created on her own! " Now all, I need to do is purify those fish that we have caught in the ocean while we were cleaning it. Then we can start our fishery business," said Mo Qiang who was dressed in a light yellow jumpsuit while fanning herself with an electric fan that was running on energy core. " Fishery? What is that?" Mo Xifeng turned around such that she was looking at Mo Qiang who was sitting on a boulder and asked, " What do you mean by fishery?" " Do you think that we can only earn a lot of money by using the water of the ocean to create salt? No, we need to create a few more business opportunities," Mo Qiang explained. " I am thinking of treating those mutated fish such that we can sell them. You might not know this but the taste of roasted fish is really good. Even properly cooked fish soup tastes amazing we don''t even need much ingredients for it just fresh fish." Gulp. --------------- Chapter 516 516: This is the territory of the Long family. When Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng gulp, she thought that she had misheard but that was until she saw Mo Xifeng''s throat bobbing up and down. Her expression twisted from surprise to a teasing one as she said, " Eh what is this? You feeling hungry?" " No, it was just that you were describing it with such an excited expression that I kind of ended up thinking too much. By the way, why did you ask Croaky to take out the mutated plants from the bottom of the ocean''s surface? Are you going to sell them as well?" Mo Xifeng was afraid that Mo Qiang was going to tease her again which was why she decided to change the topic. Of course, Mo Qiang noticed what Mo Xifeng was trying to do but she did not say anything. She calmly tilted her head a little such that she could look at Mo Xifeng much more clearly and then said, " They are indeed for selling but not for now. I need to clear the toxicity of those weeds and then grow them back on the surface of the ocean. Only that way this ocean stay as it is now." Though she purified the water, the creatures and the ecosystem inside the ocean were far from getting back on track. Just the very thought of purifying so many creatures seaweeds, and planktons was enough to scare Mo Qiang, only the heavens knew how long she would have to work to purify the pile of creatures that she was bringing with her. She then stood up from the boulder and stated, " I just have a bit more work to do and we will be good to go back home." No sooner did she finish speaking, than the sound of a bunch of vehicles flying over to where they were standing broke the silence that fell after Mo Qiang was done speaking. Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng turned to look in the direction of the sound. Their expression mirrored the same confusion which made them resemble one another even more despite them looking completely different. " Who is it?" Mo Xifeng questioned when the cars that were flying came to a stop in front of them. She unsheathed her sword by summoning and then glared at the car in the front before saying, " It will be better if you show yourself before I cut the car in half and reveal your identity with my sword." " Thats right, she will really do it if she is saying that she will," Mo Qiang chimed from behind Mo Xifeng as she peeked at the cars that came to a stop in front of them. What was this? Did someone come to loot her before she could make big bucks? This was not something that she was going to accept! She then glared at the cars which had tinted glass and added, " My sister does not have the habit of making false threats." " My, it seems like Miss Qiang has the habit of dining and dashing," a voice remarked as the door of the car was pushed open and a woman with long silvery hair stepped out and glanced at Mo Qiang with her warm amber eyes. Though her eyes were the shade of burning ambers for some reason Mo Qiang felt like she had never seen eyes as cold as the woman in front of her. She blinked her eyes and then raised her hand before shaking her head and retorted, " I am sorry. I am not into women." The second she finished speaking the entire surrounding became silent and even the woman with silver hair flushed in embarrassment. She glared at Mo Qiang and then stated, " I did not mean that! Obviously! I am Long Ju! The one who gave you money the last time when you were in trouble, remember? I did not mean to say that we did something." Long Ju? Aha! So she was the one! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' Finally this pig brain, motherfcker, stupid, dumb b*tch is here. I was almost going crazy while waiting for her to arrive,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head with an eye roll. She smiled at the woman who was snapping harshly at her and then said, " You were the one who worded it too wrongly. What do you mean by dine and dash?" Mo Qiang questioned as she tilted her head to the side and then stated, " Madam Long, have you forgotten in return for handing me the money you took something precious to someone? I don''t think that it can be called dine and dash." Mo Xifeng glanced at Mo Qiang before taking a step in front of her sister as she raised on hand in front of Mo Qiang. She then looked at Long Ju and asked, " What is the meaning of this Madam Long? Why are you here?" " What do you mean by why we are here?" Shen Tu asked back. With her back straight she looked down at Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang. Even though Mo Xifeng was an S-class mecha morph, with her position now that of an exile there was not much that she could do against them which was why Shen Tu was quite confident while dealing with Mo Xifeng. She glanced at the clean water waves that were sloshing against the shore and suppressed the greed in her heart before saying, " Miss Qiang had committed a crime. She has reclaimed an island that belongs to Madam Long." " But this place belongs to the Black Shot crows!" Mo Xifeng retorted but her retort only got an ugly response from the people who came with Long Ju. Shen Tu on the other hand looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng condescendingly before saying in a mocking voice, " The Black Shot Crows? They might have owned the land here but under section 890, they were declared as non-human thus they do not have the right to hold this land under their name, which means that it falls in the territory of Madam Long and is owned by her! You all are clearly trespassing! You better get out of here!" I ate something bad and have stomach ache I will update the extra chasers in the morning. Chapter 517 517: Threats and aims The Sea of Mist. It was a dimension that had gotten more and more inhabitable with each century that passed by, there came a time when people could not even step out and stand at the shore of the ocean without wearing the most expensive toxin-reducing suit to avoid getting ugly blisters on their skin. In fact, even if they were wearing the S-class suit to ward off the toxic fumes, they could not stay outside for long. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the temperature at the shore of the Sea of Mist was simply heaven-defying. In the afternoon it was too hot, to the point where anyone would feel like they were shedding off a layer of skin and in the night it was so cold that anyone with life within them would feel like they were freezing to death. The toxin-reducing suit could fend off the toxins but it was impossible to maintain the temperature for too long. At most, if the head outside was more than one hundred and fifty degrees Celsius, the toxin-reducing suit could control the temperature and maintain it at fifty degrees. However, it was still too hot for anyone to stay outside for too long. Because of this, no one had ever claimed this dimension, even if they owned it. Even if the Black Shot Crows did not own the island that they gave to Mo Qiang, Long Ju could have shown up on the very day she got the information about Mo Qiang working on this island but she did not, wasn''t it obvious, her reason for not appearing till now? She was waiting for Mo Qiang to finish clearing up the ocean close to this island before she came asserting her ownership. Long Ju must have thought that the current Mo Qiang was the same old Mo Qiang whom she could pinch and mould as she liked. She must have thought as long as she treated Mo Qiang to a small treat, she would be able to grab hold of this money-making, clear, transparent ocean without putting an effort but Hehe. She was in for a surprise. The current Mo Qiang would rather drag her soul to hell than give up the fruits of her hard labour, especially the one which also took her blood, sweat and tears. Did Long Ju even know how many times Mo Qiang cried because her skin melted off? There was a point where her flesh fell off and she ended up almost losing the bone of her arms. If not for the fact that Mo Xifeng came to help her and poured the cooling ointment and flesh-recovering medicine on her wounds, Mo Qiang was certain that she would have lost her arms, as the technology of this space and time had the medicine to grow chopped off flesh but the medicine to grow broken and chopped off bones was yet to come in the market. '' I mean she is an unscrupulous businesswoman, I expected nothing less from her but really did she have to do it like this? I mean come on! I almost lost my life while reviving this ocean,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head while looking at Long Ju, in front of her Mo Xifeng eyed Long Ju and her women with an unfriendly gaze. She knew that Long Ju was disgusting from the day she used Mo Qiang''s drunken stupor to make her sell Xie Li who came to run to their house in the hope of shelter. Back then Mo Qiang was not in a condition to understand wrong and right as she always stayed drunk throughout the morning and the night. Thus when she got caught in trouble and Long Ju came to look for her saying that she would help her, Mo Qiang agreed to sell out Xie Li who was being chased by Long Ju because of something that Madam Xie did. Back then Mo Xifeng was certain that the reason her sister got caught in trouble was because of Long Ju. It was too much of a coincidence, Xie Li came to their house and two weeks later, her sister was being chased by money lenders. Even the sudden appearance of Long Ju was weird and too timely, however, Mo Xifeng was stopped by Mo Yan from investigating the matter. Even if they were to find out that Long Ju was behind the scheme, what would they be able to do? It was true that Mo Qiang had indeed gotten in trouble and Long Ju had indeed paid to clear up that trouble. More importantly, Mo Qiang sent Xie Li out of the house when everyone was asleep! This meant that she snuck in the room of Xie Li and then used a drug to knock him out before carrying him out of the room. It was a scandal in itself after all what kind of sister-in-law sneaking inside the room of her brother-in-law and drug him? It would have not only ruined Mo Qiang''s reputation but also Xie Jie''s. Mo Yan did not care about Mo Qiang as her reputation was way too down in the slump but she did not want to ruin Xie Li''s reputation. Especially not after he was sold off as an ''object'' to clear off Mo Qiang''s debts. She wanted to save Xie Li from the last disrespect! Though Mo Xifeng admitted that it was Mo Qiang who fired the shot at Xie Li, the one who was egging her from behind was none other than Long Ju! She was the one who directed and administered the entire scene! " If there is anyone who needs to get the frick out of here is you guys," she stated while looking at Long Ju and the rest. Mo Xifeng summoned her Aura Slay gun and aimed it at Long Ju''s forehead before saying, " I remained silent the last time when you made a fool out of us but this time I will not stay quiet Madam Long." Mo Xifeng did not drop the gun as she threatened Long Ju. One could see that she was not making empty threats! Chapter 518 518: Whats on the line Long Ju did not flinch under the gun that was pointed at her. She very calmly raised her brow and then looked at Mo Qiang without moving her head. It was her eyes that turned to glance at Mo Qiang, she then questioned, " Is Miss Qiang willing to go to prison? If not then you might as well ask your sister to drop her gun. Or else" she trailed off, though Long Ju was just a merchant, she had dealings with the imperial family. If she was harmed then it wouldn''t end so simply. Mo Xifeng might even get executed for hurting her. " Oh no one is going to the prison," Mo Qiang stated as she raised her hand and then pressed on Mo Xifeng''s arm which was aimed at Long Ju and then motioned her to calm down. Though Mo Qiang understood her sister''s feelings she could not let Mo Xifeng hurt Long Ju. It would turn the entire bet that she had arranged in her favour to go down. What was more Long Ju still had Xie Li in her hands. If that mer was harmed then Xie Jie would have her head, something that she was not willing to hand over. Mo Xifeng was not willing to let off Long Ju so easily, however, she knew that her sister would not give up so easily. After all, this ocean was cleared up by her, and it wasn''t easy for Mo Qiang. She almost lost her life many times and barely sustained it after getting injured many times severely. If not for the fact that Mo Qiang had a strong will to survive, she would have died ages ago without this ocean being cleared. Yet she somehow pushed herself to continue working. It was impossible for Mo Qiang to give up on the ocean so easily. If Long Ju thought that she could get her hands on the ocean just because she wanted to then she might have to think it through again. After Mo Xifeng thought it through, she calmed down and then released her summon causing her arm that had morphed into a gun to revert into her arm. Though Long Ju acted as if she was not afraid, inwardly she was really scared that Mo Xifeng would attack her. Even though she was an A-grade mecha morph, there was no way she would be able to take Mo Xifeng on. The difference in their strengths was simply too big. It was like asking a mortal to take on an immortal. She could not do it! If Mo Xifeng had tried to attack her just now, then she would have lost her life. Fortunately, Mo Xifeng listened to Mo Qiang, Long Ju heaved a sigh of relief but no sooner did she take a sigh of relief, than her brows furrowed in a frown. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng listened to Mo Qiang? Since when did Mo Xifeng start listening to Mo Qiang? Long Ju could not help but wonder. On the other hand, Mo Qiang did not care about what was going on in Long Ju''s head. Once Mo Qiang saw that Mo Xifeng had calmed down, she turned her attention to Long Ju whose brows were furrowed in concentration as she carefully assessed Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. '' She is not as foolish as I thought,'' Mo Qiang rolled her eyes before saying, " So what you mean to say is that because the law does not accept the Black Shot Crows this island belongs to you and that we are trespassing on your land? Is that right or did I miss something in between?" No sooner did she finish speaking, it was Shen Tu who took a step forward and then replied, " Thats right, this sea of Mist was given to Madam Long as a gift by the Great Marquis. She holds the rights to most of the territories of this Dimension and since this land belongs to the Black Shot Crows, they had long lost the rights to Madam Long" " Are you a mad dog?" Mo Qiang interrupted Shen Tu with a solemn expression as she glanced at Shen Tu by moving her eyes sideways, she did not even turn to look at Shen Tu treating her like a barking dog that was making too much noise. " I am talking to your master, since when did a dog start to speak for its master?" Shen Tu felt a nerve twitch in her forehead. She wanted to say something but before Shen Tu opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Mo Qiang once more who said, " I am still the daughter of the loyal Ex-General of the Imperial family. The pride of the Imperial Star, you might be living in your la la land but my mother was pardoned of her sins, by speaking to me like this you are disrespecting the Ex-General, are you sure that you want to continue?" As she spoke, her tone became assertive ceasing Shen Tu''s reprimand. The soldiers who came after hearing the commotion turned to look at Mo Yan who was nodding with a proud look on her face. This was it. This was the arrogance Mo Qiang should have had as her daughter instead of lowering her head in front of the strong and bullying the weak. As her daughter, she did not need to lower her head in front of anyone but at the same time, she should not bully the weak. Though Mo Yan wanted to interrupt the conversation, she decided to watch Mo Qiang handle the matter. Of course, if Long Ju tried to bully her daughters then she would teach her a lesson that she would never forget. Mo Qiang on the other hand turned to look at Long Ju who had a frown on her face with a cold expression. She then said, " I think that we are wise enough to come to a conclusion, Miss Long. There is no need for your servants to speak in between? Or is it that Madam Long has lost her skills in the past few months?" ------------------- Chapter 519 519: Sincerity -------------- Though Long Ju did not understand when Mo Qiang suddenly became so assertive and aggressive, she still did not believe that Mo Qiang had changed. She was a merchant and had seen all kinds of people, Long Ju knew better than anyone that it was impossible for a person to change and that too in a small period of time of a few months. The woman in front of her was the same woman who sold Xie Li to her because she was hounded by thugs and moneylenders. As long as she threatened Mo Qiang with the law, she would surely give up. " It''s just as Shen Tu told you, Miss Qiang," Long Ju took a step forward and took a deep look at Mo Qiang with her cold gaze. " This territory is under my rule and your actions are nothing more than trespassing" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Are you telling me that I need to revert the ocean to its original state?" Mo Qiang interrupted and questioned Long Ju. She carelessly gazed at the ocean and then clicked her tongue before saying, " Though it would be quite annoying, what else can be done?" She then turned her gaze towards Long Ju and stated calmly, " Because there is no way I am going to hand this ocean to you with all the bells and whistles attached to it, Madam Long." Long Ju''s heart skipped a beat, as she questioned" What do you mean?" " There is no need for Madam Long to play the role of fool with me," Mo Qiang answered. She curled a side of her lips with a vindictive look in her eyes which made her look like a mafia man. She coldly looked at Long Ju and then continued speaking, " There is a reason why you came here all of sudden now right, because there is no way with your information you did not know that I was here and purifying the ocean. You were aware of this matter long ago but you waited until I was done that''s because you wanted to take this ocean''s ownership right? Thinking that you will be able to snatch it without any problems but you are forgetting that if I can clean this ocean then I can also destroy it in a few minutes." Mo Qiang took a step forward and then looked at Long Ju right in the eye before asking, " So what do you say? Should I ruin it once and for all? It''s not a big deal for me. If I can clean this dimension, I can clean somewhere else as well but what about you? Do you think that you will get another chance once I ruin this?" She was not the one who was in a vulnerable position. She was in fact the one who was holding most of the chips in her hands! " You, how dare you!" Shen Tu began but she was stopped by Long Ju who raised her hand to stop her while looking at Mo Qiang who was staring at her. She did not break the gaze that she was holding with Mo Qiang and then remarked, " I have to give it to you Madam Mo. You are really smart, I did not think that you would dare to play with me like this." Mo Qiang tittered upon hearing Long Ju''s words. She arched a brow and then whispered with a light jerk of her head and said, " I am still a rookie when compared to Madam Long, at least I am playing with you when you are completely sane and not drunk." Long Ju narrowed her eyes upon hearing the subtle jab. She wanted to say something rude to Mo Qiang but she was afraid that Mo Qiang would lose her temper and then ruin the entire ocean that had been cleaned. She did not dare to treat Mo Qiang''s threat lightly, in case the woman got angry and ruined this piece of juicy meat for her then she wouldn''t even have the tears to cry! " What do you want?" Long Ju asked stiffly. Though she was asking she had already decided what she was going to give to Mo Qiang. She would willing to take out fifty million yuan from her savings and other than that she would not give Mo Qiang a cent more. Anyway, Mo Qiang was the kind of woman who would start salivating at the sight of ten million, surely she would be willing to sell this clean ocean to her for fifty million yuan? Mo Qiang smiled with an expression of '' Now you understand,'' and said, "It is not what I want but what is Madam Long willing to give. I will see your sincerity and if it''s worthy of my hard work then I will be willing to sell it. " Behind her Mo Xifeng frowned while Xiao Jiao also felt her heartbeat quicken what was Mo Qiang talking about? She was willing to sell this ocean away? Seeing that Xiao Jiao was worried, Xiao An sent her a message [ Trust her. And if you cannot trust her then put your trust in her miser-like attitude. Do you think that she would be willing to give up her hard work for a few pennies like the ones that woman is thinking of offering to her?] Though Xiao An did not know what was the exact amount that Long Ju had planned to say he could sense that Long Ju was not a good woman. There was no way she would be willing to take out a decent sum of money, and if she did not take out the exact amount of money that Mo Qiang wanted then she could forget about taking this half-cleaned ocean for herself. When Xiao Jiao heard Xiao An''s words, she calmed down. That was right there was no way Mo Qiang was going to sell this piece of hard work for a few pennies! On the other hand, when Long Ju heard Mo Qiang''s words, she could not help but frown. She felt like Mo Qiang was telling her something subtly but she did not know what Mo Qiang wanted to say exactly thus she said, " Isn''t fifty million enough?" Chapter 520 520: Trash meets redeveloper Once Long Ju was done speaking everyone turned to look at her speechlessly. Fifty million? Mo Qiang used medicines worth one hundred and fifty million star coins to heal her injuries while she was cleaning the ocean! The medicines Mo Qiang used alone were much pricier than the sum given by Long Ju! On who exactly she was looking down at? Even Mo Qiang was stunned into speechlessness. She knew that Long Ju was shameless and an unscrupulous businesswoman but she did not think that she was this bad! Did she really think that she was such a sucker for money that she would agree to sell the ocean which she had cleaned with her blood and sweat at whatever unreasonable price that Long Ju gave to her? [ Well you are a sucker.] Xiao An remarked from the sidelines causing Mo Qiang to purse her lips. Well fine. She was a sucker for money but she was not a fool! How could she even sell such a juicy piece of meat that could earn her hundred and thousand billion star coins at the price of peanuts? On the other hand, Long Ju thought that Mo Qiang was stunned after hearing such a huge sum of money. She looked at her with a smile on her lips and then remarked, " Whats the matter, Miss Qiang? Are you shocked after hearing such a big sum?" She then tittered lightly and stated, " Well I don''t blame you. I mean you haven''t even earned five-star coins much less fifty million star coins. You must be thrilled thinking that you can sell your skills for fifty million. But there is no need to be so surprised even trash can be sold at the right amount if it meets someone who could use its whatsoever remaining worth." In a roundabout way, she was calling Mo Qiang a trash and herself the expert jeweller who found her little worth just in time and was about to make sure that Mo Qiang would be able to use the little worth, she had. When Mo Yan heard Long Ju''s words, her expression turned stormy. No matter what kind of person her daughter was, it was not up to Long Ju to decide. Her daughter might be a good for nothing but Long Ju was a coward! The one who caused the death of her father and fianc was clearly Madam Xie but she did not dare to bother that woman instead she came looking for Xie Li, someone who had done nothing wrong regarding the entire incident. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These few years none of them have heard what kind of life Xie Li was living but Mo Yan was more or less certain that Long Ju was tormenting that poor mer under the name of revenge. However, the truth was that Xie Li was just a medium for Long Ju to not feel guilty. After all, it was the Long family who agreed to take Father Long and Long Ju''s fianc to the sect of Madam Xie. And they signed the agreement of life and death willingly but when the two mers died because of the Zerg Queen''s poison, the Long family was unwilling to accept their deaths and blamed the Xie family. Long Ju clearly felt guilty for signing the agreement that led to the death of her beloved fianc which was why she turned her hatred towards Xie Li and swore to torment him until his death. Mo Yan had wanted to rescue Xie Li but her powers were limited after she had to let go of her position as the general and she couldn''t do much. Wen Gui was a mer whose feelings were closely attached to his family but he did not care about others. He grew up in an orphanage where the imperial family adopted him and raised him into the killing machine that he was at the moment. He did not care about Xie Li, not only because he was not a family member of the Mo family but also because he was troublesome. Xie Jie was married to Mo Qiang which was alright in the eyes of Wen Gui but Xie Li was someone who had a complicated relationship with Long Ju and thus he was very reluctant to get entangled with a woman like Long Ju who was shrewd and cunning like a vicious snake. Mo Yan knew that her daughter was not a match for Long Ju who had dealt with all sorts of people which was why she was going to help her but then she heard Mo Qiang say, " Oh my, you are right! I am so thrilled after hearing the sum that you have offered that I want to destroy the entire shore," Mo Qiang was originally smiling when she was speaking but as she reached the end of her statement, her voice lowered and it turned into a deathly whisper which made even Mo Yan terrified much less Long Ju who was at the receiving end of the statement. " You" Shen Tu took a step forward but the second she took a step forward there was a loud explosion and a small part of the ocean slowly turned dark. It was very similar to the water that was floating next to the island which was closest to where they lived. When Long Ju and the rest saw that Mo Qiang was not joking when she said that she would destroy the ocean, they felt a sense of foreboding in their hearts. Long Ju turned to look at Mo Qiang and said in a low voice, " There is no need to get angry, Miss Qiang. We can discuss this matter slowly. You can tell me what you want - name your conditions, as long as they are not too much, I will hand anything over to you." She did not want to agree to Mo Qiang''s conditions but under the pressure that Mo Qiang was releasing she had no other choice but to say such words! --------- Chapter 521 521: I want Xie Li Mo Qiang beamed when she heard Long Ju''s words. She no longer looked like the woman who was emitting a cold aura in fact she looked kind and gentle which made everyone standing next to her including Mo Xifeng, speechless. She really changed her expression at the fastest speed. It was as if there was a switch on her body that she flicked on and off whenever Mo Qiang wanted to change her mood. If not for the fact that her sister felt warm when touched and she had her own thought process, Mo Xifeng would have lifted her sister''s shirt to check whether or not she had a motherboard attached to her back or something of the sort. Her sister was truly phenomenal in her own way. " I am glad that you are finally speaking human language," Mo Qiang remarked with a sweet smile on her face. Though her words were coarse and ugly, neither Shen Tu nor Long Ju dared to say anything against her. They were afraid that Mo Qiang would ruin the Sea of Mist that had been cleaned by her. Though they could think of a way to snatch it from her way if she ruined it then they did not have any ideas to clean it again! Thus even though they were angry at how Mo Qiang was talking to them, Long Ju did not dare to lose her temper with Mo Qiang. After failing to reach an agreement with Mo Qiang, she now understood that Mo Qiang was no longer the same. She could not tempt her with just a few million-star coins, if she needed control over this clear side of the dimension then she would have to loosen up her pockets a little. She drew in a deep breath and asked Mo Qiang, " What do you want, Miss Qiang?" Mo Qiang''s eyes flickered. When Mo Xifeng saw the sly glint flash in Mo Qiang''s eyes, she knew that something was wrong with her sister. Or maybe she was planning something evil. In any case, whatever was going to come out of Mo Qiang''s mouth, was not going to be nice. And sure enough, when Mo Qiang spoke up she wiped the polite smile off Long Ju''s face. " Xie Li" Mo Qiang stated her condition which ceased the smile on Long Ju''s face. " I want Xie Li and a total of hundred billion star coins. If you are willing then I will be happy to hand you the ownership of this island." Shen Tu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Mo Qiang''s demands. She carefully glanced at her boss who was no longer smiling and knew that Mo Qiang had stepped on the bottom line of her boss rather firmly. In fact, she already knew that something was up with Mo Qiang when she did not come to discuss the matter of cleaning the Sea of Mist with her boss. However, Long Ju firmly believed that Mo Qiang did not care about Xie Li. However reality had slapped them in the face, Mo Qiang was really here to get Xie Li back! And on top of that, she wanted a hundred billion star coins! Damn, that woman really knew how to open her mouth! Shen Tu cursed in her heart. On the other hand, Long Ju''s eyes had gone even colder than they were earlier. If Mo Qiang had asked for a hundred billion star coins, she would have felt that Mo Qiang was just acting crazy but she dared to ask for Xie Li. Did she not know that no matter what Xie Li was her possession? How could she just ask for him? " Miss Qiang, do you even know what you are asking? You are not afraid of offending the Long family?" Long Ju questioned her voice cold as ice and her expression livid. She was so angry that she involuntarily released a bit of her aura which caused slight discomfort for Mo Qiang. When Xiao Jiao felt Mo Qiang''s heartbeat falter, she immediately flew over to Mo Qiang and then created a shield around her. She would not allow Mo Qiang''s heart to falter and fail again! Mo Xifeng on the other hand, narrowed her eyes and stepped forward before summoning her sword. She raised her sword and placed it next to Long Ju''s neck, " Retract," she ordered. She could have unleashed her own aura but if she had done that then Mo Qiang would surely collapse! She could not allow that to happen. Long Ju glanced at the sword that was on the verge of slitting her throat and then raised her gaze while looking at Mo Xifeng in the eyes. She knew that Mo Xifeng was not threatening her, she was telling her! Though Long Ju wanted to kill Mo Qiang, she knew her own limits. With Mo Xifeng by Mo Qiang''s side, she did not have any chance to kill Mo Qiang. She retracted her aura and only then Mo Xifeng dropped her sword. However who knew whether it was deliberately or mistakenly but she left a mark on Long Ju''s neck which bled profusely. " You! You attacked Madam Long!" Shen Tu pointed at Mo Xifeng and exclaimed, " We can sue for hurting our boss." " And I can sue her for trying to overwhelm my sister''s heart. Everyone here knows that she has a dormant core yet your boss released her aura, isn''t this an attempt to murder?" Mo Xifeng retorted causing Shen Tu to swallow her words. The two of them finished their quarrel in seconds while Long Ju turned to look at Mo Qiang and then threatened, " If you do not hand the property rights to this ocean, I will release the information that it''s you who is behind the clearing of Sea of Mist. I don''t think you will like your identity being exposed." Her words caused Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng''s hearts to skip a beat. They were really worried that Mo Qiang''s identity would be exposed and it would only attract more attention to Mo Qiang. Especially from Madam Wei who had tried to attack Mo Qiang before for her core! ------------------------- Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 522 522: Who exactly is trespassing? " You can go ahead then," Mo Qiang smilingly said to Long Ju causing her expression to turn stormy. Because both Mo Qiang and Long Ju knew that Long Ju wouldn''t dare to release this information outside, in fact, she would try her best to make sure that no one came to this side of the dimension. " It seems that Miss Qiang will not take a step back until you have seen your coffin," stated Long Ju with a cold storm brewing in her eyes. She was a good-looking woman with silver hair that looked very similar to Mo Xifeng and her eyes were sharp and upturned which made her features delicate and handsome but because she had a gloomy aura, even if she was beautiful it shrouded her good looks. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And now that she was no longer smiling, Mo Qiang could see that the woman in front of her was quite threatening. [ Not as threatening as you though] Xiao An remarked and Mo Qiang suddenly filed a complaint plus the request to punish the system manager once a day. She even made her request sound tragic and aggrieved, saying that she was tormented by Xiao An and needed the strongest punishment option like an electrocution. Xiao An: "" You sure know how to hold a grudge. " I cleaned an entire ocean to take care of a grudge that happened months ago, what did you think?" Mo Qiang remarked successfully silencing Xiao An into silence. He had to admit that Mo Qiang had indeed worked hard, back then he thought that she was working this hard because she was thinking of rewards but she actually gritted her teeth and worked so hard because she wanted to settle a grudge. Mo Qiang was truly, remarkably petty! For the sake of making someone else uncomfortable, she actually went as far as hurting herself. Should he call her determined or ruthless? Mo Qiang was neither of the two things. There were two reasons why she stepped forward to rescue Xie Li. One she cared about her own life and two because she wanted to make sure that she did the correct thing, she was an orphan despite having both of her parents alive. She knew better than anyone how it felt to be abandoned. Though Xie Jie did not abandon his brother, he could not exactly help him and Mo Qiang sort of sold him off, it was not a pretty situation no matter how anyone talked about it. Mo Qiang''s predecessor was schemed against by this woman, who tried every means to get her hands on Xie Li then Mo Qiang would teach Long Ju a good lesson and make her understand how it feels to be schemed against. " You didn''t seem to have understood, Miss Qiang," said Long Ju who still did not understand the predicament she was in, she was still arrogant enough to think that she was the one who had the upper hand in this situation. " I have the ownership of this island and the dimension as well, I am only giving you money because I appreciate your hard work but that does not mean that you can make unreasonable demands with me. If you are not clear" " Oh I was quite clear from the start," Mo Qiang used her little finger to clean her ear as she blew off the gunk that she had taken out from her ear. She cleaned the top of her finger and then turned to look at Long Ju before saying, "It is impossible when you are yammering and barking like mad dogs." " You" Long Ju thought that she had enough but before she could teach Mo Qiang her place, the latter cut her off in the middle of her sentence, " Though you are right that the act states that no non-human can take ownership of the land but it does not state that a non-human cannot transfer the property rights to a human," Mo Qiang tapped on her monitor and then showed Long Ju the property deed that she had received from the Black Shot crows. " This is something that they handed to me willingly which means that I am the owner of this land." " Wait a minute" Long Ju fumingly told Mo Qiang off but the latter was on the roll. She did not listen to Long Ju and continued, " Whats more, you have owned the rights of the Sea of Mist for more than ten years but you have never governed the dimension properly. You have even allowed it to become a hot spot for thieves, thugs and murderers. They had used this place for all sorts of crime, who knows how many bodies and evidence had been thrown into this ocean to be cleaned the bloody hands of the murderers. This means according to clause 5 and article 67 of section 896, you are incompetent as the owner of this land." " Clause third of the same section states that in case of incapability of the owner of the land, for it to become a part of mafia, criminal or any other activity it shall become a part of the resources itself for it to be claimed by others." " Further the clause states that in case a person develops the dimension into a property that can be used for a commercial purpose then the land''s rights would be transferred to its developer as long as the construction of the commercial premises is accepted by the Empress or the officials." Mo Qiang pointed to the port that she had built on the edge of the shore and then stated, " This is a port that I have not constructed for the sake of commercial purposes. And this is acknowledged by the Empress herself." As she spoke she showed Long Ju the document of authority that she had received from the Empress and smiled happily before saying to Long Ju, " In that case who do you think is trespassing?" - leave a comment and cheer the author up! Make sure to support the book by showing love through golden tickets and gifts! Everyone who is supporting the book through golden tickets, thank you very much ! Chapter 523 523: I got it from my husband As soon as Mo Qiang finished speaking silence spread all over the place. Mo Yan turned to look at her daughter and wanted to ask her if she had read all the law books by heart or something of the sort. How come she knew all the law by heart? What she did not know was that Mo Qiang was worked up about Yin Fu not studying which was why she had asked him to look for a law that would be able to fend off Long Ju long before she set off for the journey. She thought that with her handing the task to Yin Fu, the latter would at least touch his books. Mo Qiang had no idea that Yin Fu had long learned every law that was written in the books of the law set by the Imperial Family. He not only told Mo Qiang a way to counter the situation but he also handed her a solution to make sure that there was no such thing as ''suspicion over the rights on the property.'' All of this did not even take Yin Fu a day, and the reason he took a few hours before replying was that he was celebrating the grand occasion of receiving the first text message that he received from his wife. Though Mo Qiang had to hand a chunk of this juicy piece of meat to Fu Zhao, she was willing to do so instead of handing it to Long Ju, who had caused trouble for her predecessor. However whenever she thought about how she had to hand over not only the products but also the money to Fu Zhao, she wished she could kick Long Ju on her bottom, why was this woman so greedy? If she wasn''t this greedy then she wouldn''t have to take the initiative to get closer to Fu Zhao and suck up to that greedy woman! '' Fu Zhao must have found out that I made Madam Cai cough out the money that she had taken from me,'' thought Mo Qiang when she remembered the amount that Fu Zhao asked her to offer in exchange for her permission. Just the thought alone made Mo Qiang''s teeth itch. '' No wonder she asked me to build that port!'' Mo Xifeng suddenly felt enlightened as she looked at Mo Qiang. She remembered how Mo Qiang had asked her to build the port saying that it would help them by fending off sharks. Back then Mo Xifeng did not understand what Mo Qiang was talking about, but now she understood whom exactly her sister was talking about when she asked her to build the port. Mo Qiang on the other hand pretended not to sense the hostility and stupefaction that was floating in the air. She smiled at Long Ju widely and said, " Anyway, I have to congratulate you as well. You are here to witness the one and only time when you will see the first-ever ocean getting cleared up and getting prepared for commercial purposes under the permission and order of Her Majesty." She then clapped her hands and tilted her head to the side before tittering, " However do not worry I will not ask you to hand out any fee for witnessing such a historic event. Haha, aren''t I the sweetest?" '' When did she receive the permission of the Empress?'' Long Ju was stunned. If this was a prince or princess, she would have steered the situation around and played according to the situation depending on the favour and power of that particular prince or princess but this was the Empress! Mo Qiang was actually backed by the Empress? When did that happen? And how!? Long Ju was stunned after reading the documents that had the signature stamp of Fu Zhao. At the same time, she was certain that Mo Qiang had planned this all ahead of time. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While Long Ju was lost in her thoughts, she felt someone steer her with the help of her arm. Long Ju did not even know what was happening but then she felt a flash go off and before she knew it Mo Qiang had used an app to print out a small photo card of her with the ocean behind her. Long Ju held her arm in front of her eyes and before she could recover her vision, she felt someone push something in her hand. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Mo Qiang had actually handed her a photo card! " You" She was furious enough to kill Mo Qiang but before she could say anything Mo Qiang interrupted her and then stated with a cold expression, " Now unless you are handing me the money and Xie Li after accepting my offer, I will suggest you leave. It will be really annoying if I rush to complain to Her Majesty about this matter." Long Ju trembled with anger, she wished she could slit the sharp tongue of Mo Qiang and feed it to her Six headed dog. But then she glanced at Mo Yan whose gaze was fixed on her, even though Long Ju did not see any weapon in Mo Yan''s hands, she knew that if she made her move then the one who would die first would be her and not Mo Qiang. She had heard about Mo Yan''s feats before and knew that Mo Yan''s speed and agility were no joke. She clenched her fingers until they dug into her palm before turning to look at Mo Qiang who was staring at her coldly. She narrowed her eyes before gritting her teeth, Long Ju glared at Mo Qiang with resentment and rage. She said, " This matter is not the end, Miss Qiang. You will regret treating me like this." " Hmm? There are not many things that can make me regret one of them is handing Xie Li to you, however," Mo Qiang tilted her head and smiled until her eyes turned into crescents before she remarked, " I will never regret offending a coward." Her eyes turned solemn as she stopped smiling causing Long Ju''s face to turn red with anger. -------------- Chapter 524 524: If you dislike it just say it Long Ju''s expression turned colourful. " You should hold back a little if she attacks you - I don''t know whether or not I will be able to protect you or not," Xiao Jiao told Mo Qiang, she was really afraid that Mo Qiang would cause trouble with her mouth. Though they were strong enough to hold back Long Ju, Xiao Jiao looked at the women who came with Long Ju. They were capable in one way or another, if Mo Qiang offended Long Ju to the point of no return, they would be in big trouble. " I know what I am doing," Mo Qiang remarked calmly. She raised a brow at Long Ju who glared at her before she turned on her heels and walked away. When the rest of the group of women who came with Long Ju saw that Long Ju had backed off, they also glared at Mo Qiang and her team before turning around and walking towards their cars. One by one they all slid inside the cars before the sound of multiple engines rang in the silent surroundings, a second later Mo Qiang watched the white, black, red and blue cars rise in the air before flying away at jet speed. Mo Qiang could clearly see just how angry Long Ju was, given that she left them in the dust. Mo Qiang coughed the dust that covered her face before raising her hand and wiping off the dust that was sticking to her face. She then questioned Xiao Jiao, " Does your shield not block dust and water?" " Sand and water are considered harmless as they are part of nature by my shield which is why it cannot block either of these elements," Xiao Jiao replied while looking at the sorry state in which Mo Qiang was at that moment. Mo Qiang rubbed off the sand particles that were sticking to her sweaty skin and deadpanned, " I beg to differ. I feel quite itchy. Update your shield features, Little Jiao." " I understand," Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang who looked like a sand scripture and was scratching her skin while trying to shake off the dust that got inside her clothes and suit. Behind her, Mo Xifeng stared at the sky where Long Ju and the rest of her team vanished. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and took a step closer to her, she then asked, " Did you summon a spirit who told you the future? How come you knew that Long Ju would come looking for you?" " A spirit who will tell me the future? Pfft, if there was a spirit like that, do you think that I would have worked hard in purifying this ocean? And that too at the cost of my life? I would have asked that spirit to hand me the lottery numbers," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she spoke with a tiresome and annoyed expression. " This isn''t my first time dealing with someone like Long Ju. A woman who is a coward, she lost her father and fianc but she did not dare to take the matter up with Madam Xie, she targeted Xie Li who had nothing to do with the matter." " He did not even touch the knife much less drive it through the two mers who were precious to Long Ju yet she still tormented Xie Li. More importantly, when she was hunting him down, she could have simply snatched him away but she used me, why do you think so?" Mo Qiang turned her head to the left and little and upturned her gaze before looking at Mo Xifeng who frowned and answered, " Isn''t it because she found it much easier?" " No, because she is a goodie two shoes and a leech who likes to be kind, generous and gentle in the eyes of others," this was the reason why Mo Qiang was certain that Long Ju would not hurt her as she did not have the guts to show the ugly side that she had hidden from the world. Mo Qiang pushed her hands in the pockets of her suit and then continued, " She likes snatching things but she does it while hiding behind the mask of being generous, kind and meticulous. If I had agreed and accepted her offer, she would have never lost the mask that she wore but I stripped her mask off which placed her in a crux." " However you asked her something that set her off," Mo Xifeng understood what Mo Qiang was trying to tell her. Long Ju had created a persona for herself which bound her tightly but Mo Qiang was different she was a hooligan from the start thus she could make such demands. Long Ju on the other hand couldn''t even lose her temper as it would go against her personality. But when Mo Qiang asked Long Ju to hand over Xie Li without batting an eye, no wonder she left in a hurry. Long Ju might be worried that she would lose her temper in front of Mo Qiang. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang with a slightly worried look, " But what if she takes out her anger on Xie Li?" " Then let her take it out," sneered Mo Qiang coldly. A sly look flashed past in her eyes. " I will make her cry twice as much as she hurt Xie Li, let''s see if she doesn''t come looking for Xie Li on her knees. Anyway, only by acting careless can we deal with her- if we show weakness then Long Ju will think that she has the upper hand. Once we get what we want, we have more than a hundred years to deal with her. " The second Mo Qiang finished speaking someone smacked her on the back and Mo Qiang felt the imprint of the hand settle at the skin on her back. She turned to look at the culprit and her gaze met with Mo Yan who was smiling down at her. " You are right! This is the correct way to deal with troublesome individuals like Long Ju! Though it''s quite regretful that Xie Li has to suffer a little, it''s better than letting her have the upper hand!" As she spoke she smacked Mo Qiang again and again. Mo Qiang: "." Are you trying to kill me? If you dislike my plan just say it! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 525 525: How did you seduce Mo Qiang ? -----Mo Xifeng was also speechless. She pulled her sister back as she was worried that their mother would end up killing Mo Qiang. Though Mo Yan was a bit rough it wasn''t Mo Yan who was at fault, she had always stayed with her team members and friends from the Imperial Army, where everyone was quite strong. At home, Mo Xifeng and Wen Gui who got along with her the best were also quite strong. This was why Mo Yan did not know how to control her strength, she might be thinking that she was using a very light hand at Mo Qiang but the truth was that both of the sisters heard a slight creak just now. " Quick check my spine! Is it okay? If it is broken then I will be lying on the bed for all my life," she said to Xiao Jiao who was also quite worried Mo Yan was as strong as a Godzilla, if she wanted she could ruin an entire city on her own! And yet leave unscathed! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she really broke Mo Qiang''s spine it would be quite damaging! Mo Xifeng was also worried which was why she looked at Mo Yan with a slightly reprimanding expression and said, " Mother, sister doesn''t have a S grade core, please be gentle with her. If she cracks her spine, Daddy Gui will break every bone in your body." ''Then I would have to take care of two disabled people in my family,'' Mo Xifeng did not mind it but in case something really happened to Mo Qiang, then she was worried that the three mers would raise the sky on their heads, especially Yin Fu. His happiness solely relied on Mo Qiang''s strength! When Mo Yan heard Mo Xifeng''s words, she was alarmed. How could she forget? Her eldest daughter was without a core! It was just that Mo Qiang was so brave right now just like how she was when she was young that Mo Yan completely forgot that her daughter did not have a core! With a worried expression, she looked at Mo Qiang with some slight concern and said, " Should I bring you to the hospital? It would be really troublesome if your father found out that I hit you without properly controlling my strength." Mo Qiang who was asking Xiao Jiao to examine her felt like she was shot in the heart again. So the reason Mo Yan was so anxious and worried wasn''t because she was afraid that Mo Qiang was hurt but because she was worried that Wen Gui would beat her up. Then what about her injuries? Where did they come from? Was she not her daughter? Why was she not upset about her injuries and instead was worried about Wen Gui getting angry? Before Mo Qiang could throw a tantrum, she was interrupted by the soldiers. " Hooray!" " Miss Qiang! You did it! You protected our hard work! I was really worried that we were going to lose it!" " You are the woman of the woman! Great job Madam Qiang!" Mo Qiang turned to look at the soldiers who did not even sense the time, place and situation. Was this the time to cheer like this? She stared at them for three seconds before yelling, " Is this the time to cheer? Get your arses up and work! We have a lot of things to do, there is no time to slack off!" Though she yelled at the soldiers no one took her scoldings to heart, after all, Mo Qiang lost her tempers seven out of ten times and yet she had never said anything overboard. Compared to the past where she used to curse them, this was much better. On the other side, at the Long mansion. Long Ju coldly stared at Xie Li who had been almost beaten to death by her. Even though she had whipped him until he was half dead, she still did not forget the look Mo Qiang had given her before she was leaving. It was a look of determination, she was not going to accept anything other than Xie Li. Even if she sent the most beautiful mer to her, Mo Qiang would not accept him. " Speak! How did you seduce Mo Qiang? Why would she ask you of all people? She could have asked anything! Anything and she chose to accept you!" Long Ju was really angered by Mo Qiang. She could have given Mo Qiang the hundred billion star coins if that was all Mo Qiang asked for but she had added Xie Li to the condition and that left a sour taste in her mouth. Not only because she hated Xie Li but also because he was her mer. She had made him hers ages ago but now another woman was asking for him, how could she not be angry? It was as if the top of her head was green and she had no idea all along! Xie Li raised his head slightly and looked at Long Ju before curling his lips and spitting harshly, " Maybe she knows how to accept when she is wrong or maybe she just has a heart that you lack." He coughed out blood as he finished speaking. Though his body was hurting, Xie Li felt rejuvenated. This was the first time he had seen Long Ju so frustrated and out of control and he was more than happy to see her like this! What brought him even more joy was that Mo Qiang had placed forth such a tempting deal in front of Long Ju that if she did not agree then she would be filled with regrets! Let''s see if she was still unwilling to let him go. " You bastard, just because another woman showed you a small favour, you are getting out of hand huh?" Long Ju kicked Xie Li in the back but Xie Li did not respond, he simply laughed. Finally, his time was here! Sooner or later he was going to get out of this hell no matter what! --------------- Chapter 526 526: Going back on her promise " What did you say?" When Wen Gui heard Mo Yan''s words, he was stunned. He raised his head and then looked at Xie Jie who was still in shock as he was trying to reel in the information that his mother-in-law handed him, Mo Qiang was willing to sell off an ocean which was worth billions. The rest of the family on the other hand still could not understand why Mo Qiang would want to sell off the ocean on which she worked so hard in exchange for Xie Li. Mo Yan flinched when she heard Wen Gui''s yell, she pulled away her monitor from her face but then stopped halfway when she thought about how this was a video call. If she dared to pull the monitor away from her face then her husband would surely kill her, she smiled stiffly at Wen Gui and then tried to calm him down. She said, " Gui Gui, there is no need for you to get angry like this, Qi Qi feels sorry for what she did to Xie Li and Xie Jie, she is only trying to make up for the mistake that she had made ages ago. Don''t you think that our daughter is getting better?" She tried to explain everything to Wen Gui. As Mo Yan knew that Wen Gui would think that Mo Qiang was making a loss, she wanted him to see that it was actually Mo Qiang trying to redeem herself. After all, those who do wrong have to pay for their sins in one way or another. Mo Qiang was the one who sold off Xie Li, so it was only right that she brought him back. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Wen Gui did not think like that. He narrowed his eyes and thought of how many times his daughter had broken her legs, hand and neck after that mer was sold off. Even though he never found any evidence that it was Xie Jie who hurt Mo Qiang, he knew in his heart that it was Xie Jie. That mer was the only one who was ruthless enough to hurt Mo Qiang in truth. Though Shao Hui was the most vocal about it the truth was that he was all bark and no bite. The only time he hurt Mo Qiang was when he lost his temper with her regarding his father, before that he never dared to hurt Mo Qiang. At most, he would pull small pranks on Mo Qiang with Yin Fu other than that Shao Hui had never done anything to Mo Qiang. However, Xie Jie was different. His bottom line was death. As long as Mo Qiang did not die, he thought that everything was fine. Xie Jie was not like any other mer, he was someone who had watched people die ever since he was a kid. How many times did that stupid, psychopathic mother of his kill humans in the name of sacrifice? When Mo Yan brought this mer home, they had to teach him that skinning people alive was not the right thing to do. Even had to teach him why it was wrong. His brain did not work quite right and though they had taught him better it did not mean that he had gotten any better! He huffed a breath and then said, " Then if my daughter redeemed herself then what about the many ''accidental injuries'' that she received in the name of karma? Is Karma going to come and apologize to my daughter as well?" As he spoke, Wen Gui looked Xie Jie dead in the eye. And the second their father-in-law looked at Xie Jie, the three mers understood that he knew everything. Yin Fu and Shao Hui turned to look at Xie Jie and then they lit a small candle for their dear brother in their hearts. Looks like their father-in-law was aware of everything and yet he pretended not to know. In the past he stayed quiet because Mo Qiang was in the wrong but now that Mo Qiang was actually coming up with a way to bring Xie Li back Wen Gui might not let the matter of the past slide so easily. '' Thank goodness, I never did anything to my wife,'' thought Yin Fu in his head. Shao Hui also heaved a sigh of relief. At most he had stabbed his wife once, he would make sure to make up for it but . The two of them turned their heads and looked at Xie Jie who turned his head away from the two of them. His face was pale and his expression was complicated. Surely he hadn''t expected Mo Qiang to take such a step and now that he knew that Mo Qiang was actually willing to hand over her hard work in exchange for his brother, he was feeling a bit complex. He did not know what kind of feelings he was getting at the moment. He was relieved, eager and at the same time guilty. He had seen Mo Qiang work harder and harder every day. Xie Jie even saw how the flesh on her arms melted each time she tried to purify a spot of the ocean but she persisted and made sure that she would be able to clean the ocean with her strength. Xie Jie would not be wrong if he were to think that Mo Qiang had exchanged her life for the sake of that ocean. Yet she was willing to hand that ocean down to Long Ju in exchange for his brother? Why didn''t he know that his wife was so nice when she was sober? .. " Are you mad do you think I will hand over the ocean to that idiot?" Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng who was standing next to her while watching Mo Qiang purify the plankton, seaweeds and the other plants that she had excavated from the inside of the ocean water. She was quick to deal with the plants as Chi Chi was there to help her and the two of them finished the task rather quickly. It should have been a joyful event but Mo Xifeng only felt worried! And how could she not worry? Mo Qiang was going back on her promise! ----------------- Chapter 527 527: People are nasty Drank a little, extra chapter in the morning. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister and then stated in a hurried voice, " But sister, you were the one who said that you were going to sell this side of the ocean to Long Ju if she was to hand you a hundred billion star coins and Xie Li. If you go back on your promise now wouldn''t Brother Jie be angry at you?" When Mo Yan left she seemed to be quite happy, surely she was looking forward to telling Wen Gui and the rest of the family about Mo Qiang and the great feats that she had achieved. Her mother was quite satisfied with the way her sister had dealt with Long Ju, there was no way she would not tell Wen Gui and the rest about this matter with great fanfare. Now Mo Qiang was saying that she was not going to sell the ocean to Long Ju even if she came up with the hundred billion star coins and agreed to sell Xie Li to Mo Qiang. How could this be done? A promise was a promise? Or was she trying to teach a lesson to Xie Jie who kept talking to her in a snarky manner? " Who said that I am going to go back on my promise?" Mo Qiang looked up from the wriggling grass that looked like a bouquet of snakes. She looked at Mo Xifeng while holding the green weed that seemed to have scales attached to it but the truth was that it was actually Bulgs essence that delved down in the ocean and slowly solidified after losing its property. According to Xiao Jiao, this happened because Bulgs covered the surface of the ocean for more than a hundred years and then slowly broke down into much simpler elements and covered the weeds. Mo Xifeng lowered her head, gazed at the shimmering green substance that was sticking to the seaweeds and then heaved a breath before pinching the space between her eyebrows. She then looked at Mo Qiang and explained, " You just said that you are not going to sell it to Long Ju and now you are telling me that you are not going back on your promise. What do you mean by this sister?" " Ah, Little Xifeng. You are really smart but you are not smart when it comes to emotional matters," Mo Qiang shook her head with slight disappointment causing Xiao Jiao and Mo Xifeng to turn and look at her in shock. Mo Qiang was the one talking about emotional intelligence? Was everything alright? The world was not coming to an end right? And Mo Xifeng was quite offended as the one who was the slowest when it came to such matters was actually telling her that she was actually slow on the uptake. However Mo Qiang did not give Mo Xifeng a chance to say anything, she tapped on her monitor and played a scene. It was a scene from one of the most problematic but popular dramas that was going on, if she was not wrong it was the scene where the female lead trapped her lover who was her substitute for her childhood lover, when he asked for divorce after catching the female lead cheating on him. But the female lead refused and locked him up after tormenting him in bed. " What do you mean by this?" Mo Xifeng asked Mo Qiang who smiled at her and then pointed at the scene which was playing. She pointed at the female lead who was blaming the male lead and said, " This is Long Ju." She then pointed to the crying mer on the floor and added, " This is Xie Li." She then looked at her sister who was staring at her with furrowed brows and then asked, " What do you mean? Long Ju hates Xie Li." " She does not? Or she does?" Mo Qiang tilted her head as she questioned Mo Xifeng which led the latter to furrow her brows even more. " If she hated him then she would have handed that mer to me without any thought. I know that you would say that she did that because she wanted to torment him even more but it has been what? A year already maybe more? Why would she want to keep him? Do you think that tormenting Xie Li is more important than the ocean? One that can bring her billions of star coins every month. If she hated him, then she would have agreed with my demand then and there." " You mean to say" " She will refuse," Mo Qiang got up from the ground as she finished purifying the remaining seaweeds and plankton. She handed them to Croaky and then asked him to take those seaweeds under the ocean and plant them again. " Though I agreed to sell the ocean to Long Ju, the premise is that she will have to agree to that deal. Something she will not." Mo Xifeng did not say anything in response, she pursed her lips and then remarked, " What is she agrees?" " We will think about it if she agrees," Mo Qiang picked up a stone from the beach and then threw it at the ocean. The stone skidded on the water a few times before it was swallowed by a wave. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, " But I bet that Long Ju will refuse. In fact, she will try to make me change my mind." Later that evening, Long Ju indeed called Mo Qiang and just like Mo Qiang told Mo Xifeng, she tried to up the price of the ocean but refused to hand Xie Li. Her reason was that she hadn''t had her fun with that mer and she wanted to torment him a bit more as she lost her father because of that Xie Li''s mother. When Mo Qiang refused and said that she wanted Xie Li and nothing else, Long Ju was so angry that she cursed at the call. It was the first time Mo Xifeng had seen Long Ju curse like that, she turned to look at Mo Qiang who hung up the call and heard her say, " People are nasty. Don''t you think so?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ---------------- Chapter 528 528: Apology needs money Mo Xifeng did not say anything in response. She stared at a certain spot on the wall without speaking, seeing her like this Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side and then asked, " Whats the matter? What''s with this sudden silence? No scathing remarks?" She was quite surprised. Mo Xifeng was too obediently quiet without making any sarcastic remarks. This was not the Mo Xifeng she knew. Her sister was way too rebellious to turn quiet like this. If Mo Xifeng did not make a sarcastic remark then was she even Mo Xifeng? Upon hearing Mo Qiang''s words, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then stated coldly, " I just think that this is nothing but foolish. If Long Ju likes Xie Li, then she should have treated him better, what kind of love is where only torment and pain exist?" " This is not a woman with virtue and elegance supposed to act." To Mo Xifeng, Long Ju''s actions were nothing less than foolishness, her mother had always taught her that if she liked a mer then she was supposed to treat him as her equal and in case she looked for a man then she was supposed to make sure that the man would teach her as his equal. If there was no such thing as balance between them, then the relationship was doomed to fail. Love was all about comfort. Thus, this kind of romance was simply unfathomable for Mo Xifeng. Mo Qiang leaned back on the chair on which she was sitting. Her hands were in the pocket of her baggy black pants as she pursed her lips and then stated, " Well .. it''s certainly foolishness. But sometimes people are too proud to admit that they are wrong," she tipped her head and looked out of the window with a nostalgic expression on her face before stating, " Accepting that they were wrong means that they would have to admit they were at fault. Many people do not have the courage to do it." As she spoke she remembered the memory of a time when a building that she designed fell through midway through construction. It caused the death of a lot of people and many people cursed her, some even pelted her with eggs and rotten tomatoes. Back then she was the easiest person to bully and take their anger out as she was only an architect. Mo Qiang still remembered how the people cursed at her, calling her multiple dirty names and blaming her. While they were blaming her, the case was yet to be solved. The executives tried to push the blame on her shoulders and the rest of the team, while Mo Qiang refused to take responsibility. Things went from bad to worse and finally, the case was solved. And the one who was responsible for the death of the construction workers was none other than the person who was responsible for ordering the building material. He was the close relative of a high executive and thus he was able to get away from the things that Mo Qiang suffered, he did not even have to offer an apology letter. The executive only needed to shut the mouths of those ''just'' and ''fair'' people who were suffering with grief after the death of their loved ones with money. As for Mo Qiang? She was asked to leave as she did not cooperate with the company. She did not receive an apology from the executive, the one in the wrong. In fact, she did not even receive an apology from those who wronged her. They saw her but they pretended her as if they did not see her. They all turned a blind eye to her and their past actions. An apology she just needed an apology. It was then that Mo Qiang got obsessed with money. She knew that as long as she had a bunch of money in her pockets, she would be fine. Whether it was police or lawyers everyone would be in her pocket. What love? What care? The thing that was most important was money! " Sister?" Mo Xifeng sensed something amiss with Mo Qiang, thus she hurriedly called Mo Qiang. Just now she saw a flash of anger in Mo Qiang''s eyes and it was not just anger it was resentment that had been buried in her heart for ages. But why? Mo Qiang snapped out of her daze, she looked up at Mo Xifeng who was staring down at her worriedly while standing next to her table. Mo Qiang smiled, she then said, " Anyway, what I am trying to say is that if Long Ju takes a step back at this point she will have to admit that she was in the wrong all along and was punishing an innocent mer." " She might be wise when it comes to business but Little Xifeng that woman is not courageous enough to admit that the one who killed her little fiance was not Madam Xie or Xie Li or anyone else in the Xie family. It was her and the Long family forget about Long Ju taking a step back even her family will not be willing." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang then pushed herself from the chair and then said to Mo Xifeng, "Let''s go. We need to take a look at the oxygen level of the ocean, if the plankton and the sea plants do not work properly then all our efforts will go down the drain." Though Mo Xifeng wanted to tell Mo Qiang that her complexion was too pale and she looked a tad bit sick, Mo Xifeng stopped herself just in time. She knew that Mo Qiang would only think more if she was to stay idle, it was better for her to start working that way she would be too busy to think about the things she was thinking just now. '' I really do not understandsometimes it seems like she is right next to me but there are times where I feel like my sister is not even next to me,'' Mo Xifeng thought while watching Mo Qiang step out of the room which the two of them shared. --------------- Chapter 529 529: Whats inside the bedroom On the other side, Long Ju was so angry that she swept the things that were sitting on her table. This was the first time she had met with such a hurdle, in the past no matter what she wanted, Long Ju could get with ease, she just needed to throw money and no one would dare to say a word against her. However, Mo Qiang was stubborn to her boots, even when she tried to raise the price that Mo Qiang had set for the side of the clear ocean, the latter refused and adamantly insisted that she only needed Xie Li and nothing else. Mo Qiang did not leave any leeway, she straightforwardly stated that either she handed Xie Li to her or Mo Qiang would forget about the deal that she had made! How could Long Ju agree to such a demand?! Xie Li was the mer who was yet to pay for the sins that his mother had committed. He hadn''t even paid for those sins and someone was trying to save him? Long Ju was not willing to let Xie Li off so easily! She had lost her fiance whom she loved a lot. The two of them were childhood sweethearts, if Madam Xie had not caused that misshapen years ago then she and her fianc''s child would have been three years old by now. The two would have married one another and lived a happy life just like in the fairy tale, however because of Madam Xie, her life was ruined! And her happiness was lost. So why should she let Xie Li off? If that mer had been a better vessel nothing like this would have happened. Her beloved and her father would have been alive! She wouldn''t have lost them, it was because Xie Li was too weak and could not process the poison causing it to harm her beloved mer and father! And Madam Xie, she promised her that she would heal her fiance and father and that everything would be fine but she had failed to keep her promise! So why could she not take her anger out on her son? It was their fault, to begin with! " Sister, do we really have to hand that bastard over? I do not want to! We lost our father and brother Zhenzhen! It''s all because of him, if he had swallowed that poison without spitting, it wouldn''t have gone chaotic!" Long Tingyang did not want to agree with Mo Qiang''s suggestion. With his long sandy blonde hair and greenish eyes, he looked like a little elf but because his face was twisted in a malevolent sneer, the mer looked really terrifying. His face held a hatred that was way more profound for his age. Years of hatred, how could it be solved just like that? He was only sixteen when he lost his father, now he was eighteen but he would never forget the ruthless way his father was killed. How could he be willing to give Xie Li just like that? He wanted to torment him more! He wanted to see that mer die just like how his father and beloved brother-in-law died. " Do you think I am willing?" Long Ju snapped as she raised her head and glared at her younger brother. She had always doted on her younger brother but this time around she could not control her anger. " However that side of clear ocean is indeed a piece of golden paradise! You might not know this but that place cannot only be developed into a resort but also it can be used for commercial purposes. Do you even understand what is on the line here?" However, Long Tingyang did not care about it. His eyes were still blinded by the grudge that he had carried in his heart for two years. He bit his bottom lip and then stated coldly, " So what? We can always earn money through other channels but I will never let that mer leave! He had to die under my feet! I will have his head pressed under my foot when he dies only then will the anger in my heart be salvaged! I" " Enough!" Long Tingyang wanted to speak some more but he was stopped by Long Ju, for some reason she did not like her brother mentioning that he would kill Xie Li. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thought of that mer dying left her unsettled even though she did not want to admit it. She waved her hand and then looked at Long Tingyang who was staring at her in shock after getting yelled at, this was probably the first time Long Ju had screamed at him like this, which was why Long Tingyang''s eyes turned red. He looked at his sister and then said, " You are yelling at me for that mer? Sister! Have you forgotten that the reason Brother Zhenzhen is not with us is because of that mer! He took a job that he couldn''t do! Why do you sympathize with him?" As he spoke, he ran out of the study room which belonged to Long Ju. Seeing her brother run out of the study, Long Ju felt a headache coming. She wanted to tell him that the reason she was upset was not because Xie Li had gotten important to her, the reason she yelled was because Xie Li still had some use to her. At least that ocean which Mo Qiang had cleared up cannot be let go. Long Tingyang was young and he did not understand what Long Ju was trying to tell him but Long Ju was a businesswoman, thus she knew how important that piece of the ocean was, it could not be abandoned at will! " This is all because of that mer," she sneered before pushing her chair back and heading towards her bedroom, usually Long Ju kept Xie Li in her study but after getting humiliated by Mo Qiang she brought Xie Li to her bedroom and taught him a lesson. That mer should forget leaving her side in this life! As such thoughts flashed in her head, Long Ju entered her room. However when she entered her bedroom ----------------- Chapter 530 530: Scent of blood Happy New Year everyone! I hope that the upcoming year is full of joy, wealth and success for you all. And in case anyone wants to hand me red packets in the form of super gifts I am more than thankful. Hehe. - The smell of blood was too thick inside the bedroom, this surprised Long Ju. Even though she tormented Xie Li last night she did not do anything to him that would harm him physically, at least she was sure of that- however this scent of blood Long Ju was scared a bit, though she did not want to admit that she cared about Xie Li, she still hurried over to the bed after tapping on her monitor to turn the lights on of her bedroom. Bright white light flooded the room as she walked over to the floating air bed, which was hovering over three inches from the ground. Underneath the bed multiple lights were shimmering and around the bed was a small 3D pond that created a fake illusion of koi fish swimming inside the room. However Long Ju was not in the mood to look at the beautifully designed koi fish, so she hurried to check up on Xie Li. And as she approached the bed, the smell of blood got stronger and stronger. A sense of foreboding rose in Long Ju''s heart as she stopped in front of the bed. Xie Li was lying on the bed with a pallid complexion. He was Xie Jie''s biological brother thus his features were just as delicate and pretty however while Xie Jie''s hair was dark as the night sky, Xie Li''s hair was as warm as the sun. His long blonde hair which hadn''t been trimmed for ages was sticking to his forehead as cold sweat trickled down his face. His breathing was laboured and Long Ju could see that he was in a lot of pain. " Xie Li! What''s the matter with you?" Though Long Ju was worried, she did not wish to admit that Xie Li was hurt. This mer was so ruthless that for the sake of his own life, he caused two people to die. How could he be in pain? She reached out her hand and then pushed Xie Li who was lying on the bed, however, the latter did not even open his eyes. Seeing him like this the premonition in her heart started to get even stronger. Long Ju looked down at Xie Li''s body which was covered with a blanket. A part of her was telling him to pull it down but at the same time, Long Ju was too scared to pull the blanket away. What if? Though Long Ju was afraid, she knew that this time around she would have to face her fears. As Xie Li was naked and she did not arrange for any mer servant for him, though Long Tingyang had many servants, that mer would refuse to let his servants help Xie Li. " It will be fine most probably he ended up getting scratched or something, if something was seriously wrong with him why wouldn''t he scream and call for help? I am just scaring myself," Long Ju consoled herself. As the thoughts which were flickering in her head made her terrified. If any one of them were to come true, what was she supposed to do? Long Ju continued to tell herself that everything was fine. She then reached out her hand and pulled the soft blanket that was made from the silk of Black Silk Worm. However, the small injury that she was anticipating seeing did not appear, instead what greeted her was a pool of blood. The bedsheet under Xie Li''s body was dyed red and so was the blanket, the sight was so horrifying that even Long Ju who thought her heart was turned into stone after the death of her beloved mer, took a few steps away from Xie Li. " ThThis " her lips trembled as she looked at Xie Li, suddenly she seemed to have understood what happened to Xie Li. " BBut how is it possible!? I made sure to give him precautionary pills!" Though Long Ju was confused and scared, she did not waste her time. She picked Xie Li who was unconscious up from the bed and then threw a dressing capsule on his body such that his naked body was clad in a set of casual clothes. However, even after getting dressed up, he did not stop bleeding. His azure pants soon turned dark red. " Shen Tu! Shen Tu! Get the car ready!" Long Ju''s panicked voice echoed in the mansion. Her voice was so loud that even Long Tingyang was startled, he rushed out of his room and was stunned when he saw Long Ju carrying a bleeding and pale-looking Xie Li down the escalator. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though the escalator was moving, Long Ju who was in a hurry did not wait for the escalator. Instead, she took three to four steps at a time while running with Xie Li. "What''s happening?" Though Long Tingyang said a lot of things, he did not have the heart to see Xie Li dying for real, thus when he saw Xie Li covered in blood, even he panicked a little. What was going on? Shouldn''t he be happy that his enemy was dying? This was what he wanted to see all along right? " He is miscarrying!" Long Ju replied to her brother before rushing out of the house, she did not have the time to even look at Long Tingyang''s shocked expression. Long Tingyang who heard Long Ju''s reply was stunned. Miscarry? Whose child?! Though he knew the answer in his heart, he did not want to admit to it. He knew that Xie Li did not like his sister. So there was no way he would go to bed with his sister willing then did it not mean No. No. There was no way his sister would do something like that she might have hated Xie Li but she wouldn''t do something inhuman like that! It must be a servant! That''s right, Xie Li must be carrying the child of a servant! He turned to look at his servant and asked, " Xeiyin, tell me! Whose child is that bastard carrying?" Xieyin looked at his master and then lowered his head. He did not know how to reply to this question. Seeing him like this, Long Tingyang shouted, " Speak! Whose child is that? Which servant dated that bastard under our noses?" " MMaster, how will any servant dare to date that mer? Iisn''t it the child of Miss Long? She is the only one" " SHUT UP!" Chapter 531 531: Begin the treatment The servant flinched under the loud yell of Long Tingyang, it was not that he was lying, in fact, he was telling the truth. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the truth was that Long Tingyang could not withstand it, Xeiyin knew that Long Tingyang hated and despised Xie Li, thus the thought of Long Ju doing something like that with Xie Li and even letting him carry the child of the Long family was simply unacceptable by Long Tingyang. What was more, if Long Ju did such a thing against Xie Li against his will then she was simply worse than a beast! In such a case who owed who? This was a question that would arise in the hearts of many. '' Why is he getting angry at me? Was I the one who pushed Xie Li to his sister''s bed? Unless she did not want to do it with him who had the audacity to make Long Ju sleep with Xie Li?'' Xeiyin thought angrily in his head. However he only dared to think such thoughts in his head, he did not dare to say anything out loud. The pay that he received from the Long family was much better than the rest of the aristocratic and rich families. Even though he was a bit upset with how Long Tingyang screamed at him, Xeiyin decided to ignore it as he put on a look of concern and then said to Long Tingyang, " Master Tingyang instead of worrying about whether or not that child belongs to Miss Long or not. Why don''t we follow Miss Long? Maybe you are right? The child might not even belong to Miss Long." Long Tingyang bit his lower lip gently. He really did not want to chase after his sister as he feared that the child might really belong to his sister but he couldn''t sit still at home either. This matter not only related to the purity of the bloodline of their family but also it was heavily related to the reputation of their family! In the eyes of others, Xie Li was a servant that they had bought from someone. If they found out that a servant was carrying the child of the Long family, then where would he and his mother put their faces? They would be too humiliated to even look in the eyes of others. What was more given how much his sister tormented Xie Li, if the child really turned out to be his sister then he might be too embarrassed to face Xie Li ever again. Long Tingyang was a mer and he knew how much a mer''s virtue mattered to him. Even if he was a mer who was free to bed anyone, he would really despise the person who dared to touch him against his will. For him sleeping with someone willingly and sleeping because someone forced him was two different things. He would forever find the person who forced him disgusting and vile. If his sister really did those ugly things with Xie Li then he would be the one who would have to lower his head, because it would no longer be about torment but also about breaking one''s spirit! No, he could not stay at home and torment himself over the answer to this question. He had to confirm it. Did that child really belong to his sister or not? Though Long Tingyang already had an answer in his heart, he did not want to believe it, not until he had no other choice but to believe it! The Long siblings rushed to the hospital. Because Long Ju left earlier, she was the first one to arrive at the Imperial Hospital. She was truly worried that Xie Li would die this time around which was why she did not dare to take him to a low-grade hospital, instead, she drove all the way to the Imperial Star and brought Xie Li to the main and most popular hospital of the Imperial Star, where each doctor was a trained professional. She rushed to the Gynecologist department with Xie Li in her arms. " Doctor, Doctor.. take a look at him, I don''t know what happened to him but he suddenly started showing signs of miscarriage," Long Ju stopped a mer who was wearing a white coat and talking with a nurse who was handing out solution packets to the doctors. Long Ju really did not know what was happening, when she was with Xie Li last night the mer was fine and he did not even show any signs of miscarriage. Even when she left him in bed in the morning he was fineso how come he suddenly miscarried? And why did she have no idea that this mer was pregnant? When the mer doctor heard Long Ju''s words his eyebrows furrowed, he looked at Long Ju before dropping his gaze and looking at Xie Li. When he saw the large patch of blood on Xie Li''s pants, his eyes widened and he pushed the solution packet to the nurse. " Hurry, corridor tenth! Stretcher number twenty-two!" He pressed the button of the request pad at the reception and shouted into the speaker. A second later, a stretcher came zooming past the crowd and came to a stop in front of Long Ju. Because she was too much in shock, she did not know what to do anymore. Seeing her like this Doctor Ah rolled his eyes and then said, "Miss what are you waiting for? Put your husband on the stretcher! We need to bring him to the emergency room." " Ah yes.. yes" Long Ju placed Xie Li on the stretcher and watched the nurses and doctors rush inside the emergency room. She walked after them but as soon as she arrived at the doors of the emergency room, she was pushed out by a mer nurse. " Please wait outside, Miss. There are some tests that we need to run on your husband, we will tell you the results of the tests very soon," the mer nurse spoke before handing Long Ju a tablet. He then said, " But I need you to sign this before we can begin the treatment." ------------- Chapter 532 532: You are disgusting Long Ju received the tablet that the mer nurse handed her, however, when she saw the '' Life and Death'' agreement which was much similar to the one that she had signed when her father and lover were alive, her hands stopped moving. Why? Why should she sign this agreement? With a frustrated expression, she raised her head and then looked at the nurse who was staring at her with confusion. She pushed the tablet back to the mer nurse and then said in a scathing voice, " He is fine! He just bled a little, how can you ask me to sign this agreement? What are you trying to do!" Last time when she signed the agreement, she lost her father and lover. Does it mean that if she was to sign this agreement then she would lose Xie Li as well? She did not want to! Who gave him the right to leave her like this? She did not give him the freedom! Even if he was to die, he had to first pay back the debt that his mother owed to her! She pointed at the door of the emergency department and then said, " You go inside and tell them that they need to put him right for me! I am willing to hand as much money as possible." The mer nurse caught the tablet and then looked at Long Ju exasperatedly. In fact, he knew that the reason why Long Ju was acting like this was because she was scared, she was not the first one to act like this after all, anyone who was asked to sign the life and death agreement for their loved ones would refuse. The mer nurse had seen this thing happen many times before which was why he was rather calm when he saw Long Ju lose her temper at him. He politely stated, " Miss if you do not sign this agreement then we will not be able to rescue your husband and child, please sign the agreement such that we can begin with the treatment, the more you delay the more your husband''s situation would worsen." When he saw that Long Ju''s hands were trembling, the mer nurse''s expression softened and he then said to Long Ju, " Miss, your husband only suffered a miscarriage, even if you lose your child your husband will be fine. There will be no danger to his life because, in this period, no mer dies because of miscarriages." " You" Long Ju said she was absolutely not going to sign the agreement as she did not trust these people what if they said one thing and then the other second they told her that Xie Li was gone? Just like how Madam Xie promised her and then went back on her words? However, before she could refuse the mer nurse another hand reached out and snatched the tablet. " Here hand it to me," Long Tingyang signed the agreement and then handed the tablet back to the mer nurse. He then turned to look at Long Ju who was staring at him in shock and terror. It was as if she had been betrayed by someone she did not think would betray her. But the mer nurse had nothing to do with the situation between the two siblings, he took the agreement and then rushed inside the room to help the doctors. " Why would you do that?" Long Ju asked her brother who turned around and glared at her with disgust etched on his face. At first, he had harboured some hope, thinking that his sister would never do something so disgusting but he had been listening to the doctors and nurses calling the child in Xie Li''s belly Long Ju''s yet she had not once refuted them. In fact, she looked quite worried about that child! Just the very scene in front of him was enough to make Long Tingyang see the truth. " I want to ask the same question to you sister!" Long Tingyang sneered coldly. " Did you not say that Xie Li was a useless, good-for-nothing bastard? Then why did you sleep with him? Why did you take his virtue? Did he hand it over to you willingly? If so why did you hit him?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Ju had not expected her brother to question her like this, she blinked her eyes not knowing what to say. When Long Tingyang saw that Long Ju was not replying, what was there for him to not understand? His sister was attracted to Xie Li and he did not refuse to admit that Xie Li was indeed charming. However, what his sister did to Xie Li was enough to make the latter hate her which was why instead of making him fall for her, she did- such a horrible thing to him. As a mer, Long Tingyang could accept anything but not this! He hated Xie Li because his mother caused the death of his father and his favourite brother Nan Zhen Zhen but that does not mean that he would accept such a beastly thing! " You are disgusting!" Long Tingyang spat through gritted teeth, he had loved and admired his sister but not anymore. Long Ju did not reply, she knew that she was in the wrong. In fact, she also knew that she was way too immoral. The first time when it happened, she was drunk and did not know what was right and what was wrong. She only saw Xie Li locked in her room, with his tempting and beautiful face and before she knew it, Long Ju had done something that she shouldn''t have. By the time everything was done, Long Ju realized that she did have feelings for Xie Li but she was too scared to admit them because she knew that even if she confessed he would not have agreed what was more she hated him too much to admit that she had feelings for him, which caused the two of them to be entangled like this in the past, she had ignored the right and wrong but after being called out by her brother Long Ju was too embarrassed to raise her head or to make an excuse. " Excuse me? Who is Mister Xie''s family?" Chapter 533 533: Xie Jie is angry ------------------- The Long siblings separated as Long Ju turned to look at the mer nurse who hurried out of the emergency room. She took a step forward with her heart thumping in nervousness and asked, " W.. What''s the matter, is he is he okay?" Long Ju really feared that this mer nurse would tell her that Xie Li was gone. She still remembered the agonizing pain she had felt when Madam Xie''s assistant told her that her father and lover were gone for good. Long Ju was certain that she could not withstand this all over again. Though Xie Li was neither her husband nor her lover, his death might leave a scar on her heart if he was to die. " Your husband is not doing good, Miss," replied the mer nurse calmly. When he saw that Long Ju''s complexion had gone he hurriedly added, " But that is all right. He lost too much blood which caused severe damage to his body and the fetus, please arrange someone with C- omega blood. This is a rare blood type and currently, there are no storage cells with the C- omega blood stored at the hospital, Miss." " Please call your husband''s family and arrange for it soon." After he was done speaking the mer nurse slipped back inside the emergency room leaving Long Ju staring at her at the doors. She wanted to say that Xie Li was neither her husband and neither did she have any good relationship with his family but Long Ju couldn''t bring herself to say that. In case, she did not arrange for the correct blood type didn''t it mean that Xie Li might be in danger? " You should call Xie Jie," though Long Tingyang hated Xie Li after finding out what his sister had done to that poor mer, Long Tingyang could not summon any more hatred for Xie Li. He was tormented until he miscarried and to make matters worse, Long Ju did not even know that something happened to Xie Li! How could she be this ruthless!? With his arms crossed in front Long Tingyang coldly stated, " I do not know what you are thinking nor I can understand your reasoning for your actions. But that child is innocent, call for Xie Jie and save that mer''s life before mother comes to know about this. Because she would never allow that mer to carry your child." He paused and added, " I heard that he is shooting for a new movie these days, if you call him then that mer''s brother will arrive in minutes." Long Tingyang was not an unreasonable mer but their mother, Madam Long she was a woman who cared deeply about things like blood purity and whatnot. In their house Xie Li was like a servant, if she were to find out that Xie Li was carrying Long Ju''s child even if Long Ju was the one at fault, Madam Long would punish Xie Li by killing that child. Maybe she would even kill Xie Li after finding out Long Ju''s attraction towards him. " I know," Long Ju knew that if she wasted any more time her mother would find out about this matter and make Xie Li suffer even more. Thus she hurriedly called Xie Jie who was at the filming location. At the shooting location. After Xie Jie was done answering Long Ju''s call, his expression was filled with hostility and anger. His assistant looked at Xie Jie before turning to look at Chi Jia whose expression was filled with trepidation. The little assistant shivered upon seeing the dark look on Xie Jie''s face and then said to Chi Jia, " Manager Chi, I am afraid that if I go any closer to Master Jie now, I will be burned to death by his words alone." Chi Jia did not say anything. Though he looked calm on the surface, he was shedding tears of blood inside his heart as well. Now who angered this God of Wrath? Why couldn''t they leave them alone for two days? At the shooting location, Nan Yan who was the second male lead was making one mistake after another. It was rumoured that he ended up getting kicked out by his lover to the side after she found another much younger mer. His personal situation had affected his mentality causing a lot of trouble for the entire cast, Xie Jie was already having a hard time controlling his temper because of that now it looked like someone had offended him once again. " Brother Jie" " I need to go to the hospital," before Chi Jia could ask Xie Jie what was going on, the latter swiftly strode out of the makeup room. Though Xie Jie was short-tempered and sharp-tongued, he was not an unreasonable mer. He explained the situation to Chi Jia in great detail and even though he did not tell Chi Jia about Xie Li and Long Ju''s complicated relationship, Chi Jia seemed to have understood that there was something amiss. After all, how could a woman not know that her husband was miscarrying until he lost so much blood that his life got into danger? This was the 24th century era! The cases of deaths due to miscarriage ended long ago near the end of the 22nd century. Xie Jie did not say much but he seemed to have said everything, he rushed to Director Li and explained his situation before asking for a leave. Director Li was a father as well, he knew how much it meant to lose a child. He nodded and agreed, " You can leave Xiao Jie, anyway I do not think that today''s scene will be shot." As he spoke he looked at Nan Yan who had given a disappointing performance once more. He had a lot of expectations from Nan Yan but for a mer to not be able to maintain a proper distance between his personal and professional life he was not sure if he was going to cast Nan Yan again. This had nothing to do with Xie Jie, he simply nodded and was about to leave when suddenly Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " STOP!" Chapter 534 534: One more added Xie Jie was in a hurry to rush to the Imperial hospital when he found out that his brother had suffered so much that he was miscarrying his child, he wished he could sprout a pair of wings and then rushed over to his brother''s side. He knew that Long Ju was making his brother suffer but he always believed that she would at least have a bit of conscience left in her heart. He had hoped for Long Ju to have a bottom line, but his hopes had turned into ashes after receiving Long Ju''s call from the Imperial Hospital, he truly wished he could kill Long Ju! After finding out what happened to his brother, Xie Jie''s hatred for Long Ju increased tenfold and even Mo Qiang who was trying to rescue his brother was burned by his anger. If that woman had not sold his brother to Long Ju then nothing like this would have happened to his elder brother. The reason Xie Li was suffering was because of these two women! He would never forgive them! Never! However just as he was in a hurry, someone had to stop him causing his mood to dip down even further. Behind him, Chi Jia who saw what was happening felt his heart jump into his throat. He turned to look at Nan Yan who had stopped Xie Jie whose mood was even worse than the devil who had been woken up from the slumber. Seeing the arrogant look on Nan Yan''s face as he stopped Xie Jie, Chi Jia felt like doom day was going to break any second now. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Manager Chi should I ask Brother Nan''s manager to claim his insurance?" Assistant He asked as he turned to look at Chi Jia with a tremor. " Don''t be so stupid. There is no way that Brother Jie would get physical with that mer," Chi Jia told He Sui who shook his head and then lowered his voice after carefully looking around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on their conversation. He then whispered, " I heard from someone that Brother Jie''s tongue is so sharp that he had caused more than three hundred people to suffer from traumatic experiences. At Doctor Chou''s clinic, there is a special ward for just the people who had gone through a rather upsetting experience with Brother Jie." After a short pause, he added in a hurry, " All of them are suffering from either severe depression or acute depression they were scolded by Brother Jie''s so badly that they started to doubt that they were the scum of the scum!" He Sui was worried that after this experience Nan Yan might never be the same! When Chi Jia heard that Xie Jie had actually caused several people to be depressed after scolding them, he was immediately alarmed. He turned to look at Xie Jie who despite his charming face looked like he was an asura who had climbed out of the depths of hell after being stopped and then turned to look at the arrogant Nan Yan who was looking for someone to lash out. Even though Chi Jia did not have that rectangular gadget to determine whose strength was low or high, he knew that the outcome of this match was going to result in the audition of the second male lead! " Hurry stop them!" If this quarrel was allowed to happen then they would not only offend the Nan family but also Director Xi who would have to look for another second male lead! He could not allow this matter to escalate any further. He Sui also wanted to stop the matter which was why he tugged at the sleeves of Nan Yan''s manager and asked her to stop her artist but the manager refused, not at all taking He Sui''s words seriously. What did he mean by that if this quarrel was allowed to escalate she would lose her artist? Was Nan Yan someone so weak? Anyway, they have been quite upset with how Xie Jie was acting these days. It would serve as a good reminder if he were to receive a scolding from Xie Jie. Not only did she take the words spoken by He Sui seriously, but she even said a few things that made He Sui upset. Because Nan Yan was quite popular his manager was just as arrogant, she refused to hear anything that came out of He Sui''s mouth causing him to smoke through his ears in anger. " Whats the matter?" When Chi Jia saw that He Sui returned with his forehead turned red with anger and smoke literally came out from the top of his head. Didn''t he go there to solve the problem why was he the one fuming now? He Sui had long lost his temper after dealing with Nan Yan''s manager. He huffed and then said, " I have already told that woman that our brother Jie''s tongue can be severely damaging when he is angry but that woman refused to believe a word that I said to her. She thinks that I am just trying to scare her, if that is the case then let them have a look at how ruthless Brother Jie can be when he loses control." When Chi Jia heard He Sui''s angry words, she was speechless. He sent this mer to make sure that he smoothed the situation out instead he ended up cheering for Xie Jie. Was he out of his mind? He wanted to stop Xie Jie but it was too late. Xie Jie had come to a stop in front of Nan Yan and asked in a low voice, " Did you stop me just now?" Though he was questioning, one could see that if Nan Yan dared to say ''yes'' Xie Jie was going to bury him alive! His voice was filled with unhidden and unspoken threats. Everyone around the two of them sucked in a breath even Director Li waved his hands asking for the medics to be on guard. He was quite afraid that someone was going to fall on the ground with his ears bleeding! -------------- Chapter 535 535: One more gone (2) " Of course, I stopped you," Nan Yan was an internet celebrity before he suddenly became an actor after shooting up in popularity ranking. Though he did not have the skills to compete with Xie Jie, he was certain that in terms of popularity, he was one-up when compared to Xie Jie. He crossed his arms in front and then looked at Xie Jie coldly before saying, " We all are busy with our scenes and so am I. The two of us have a scene next and if you leave now, then who am I going to shoot with? Isn''t that a waste of my time? Don''t you think I deserve an apology for my time getting wasted by you?" Xie Jie''s eyes flickered with mockery as he watched the mer in front of him acting up. He knew that the only reason Nan Yan was saying such things in front of him was because he wanted to take his anger out on him. With his lips curling up in a smile of disdain he stepped closer to Nan Yan. Nan Yan who was forced to step back looked up at Xie Jie whose eyes were simmering with nothing but disgust as he stared down at him. Seeing the disgust in his eyes, Nan Yan was immediately affronted, how dare this newbie look down at him like this? He was the top-ranking streamer! Does this mer even know how many fans he has? "It''s going down," He Sui remarked when he saw Xie Jie curl his lips up. He knew Xie Jie long enough to understand that he was pissed off. " And you are excited because of it?" Chi Jia was speechless as she looked at He Sui in exasperation. This was a serious issue! If Xie Jie offended Nan Yan then that mer''s fans would tear them a whole new one! They could not offend Nan Yan even if his acting skills were just subpar! " Wh..What''s the matter with you? Do you have something to say? Do you feel unjust? Well so do we! I did not wake up early in the morning and come to the filming location for you to awol in the middle!" Nan Yan did not believe that he was doing anything wrong, he had indeed woken up and practised many times such that he would be able to clear the scene with Xie Jie but now this mer was taking his leave, going off to somewhere without any consideration! " You have failed more than three thousand fifty hundred and sixty-two shots, which means that we have wasted more than thirty-eight days each time you made a mistake," Xie Jie parted his rosy lips and like the Devil in hell, he whispered slowly causing Nan Yan to shiver. He had always known that Xie Jie was cold and gloomy but this time around he was simply chilling to the bones! " You" "Compared to you, I have finished my scenes in one shot," without listening to Nan Yan, Xie Jie continued. " I am not one who wasted my time or the time of other actors. It''s not my fault that you are a novice and as unskilled as a squirrel who was forced to wear a tutu and dance on a ball. Your scenes are the easiest and yet the mistakes that you make are beyond anyone''s comprehension. It''s not my fault that you are so bad that we need to wait for you every time." " And as for the scenes that you and I have" Xie Jie looked away at Director Li who was shaking his head while telling him to say anything. He was next to pleading with his hands clasped and on the ground on his knees as he silently asked Xie Jie to mince his words a little. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did Xie Jie turn to look at Nan Yan and whispered, " I can finish the shots in minutes, what about you, useless little brat?" He thought that he had softened his stance by a lot, however Director Li smacked his forehead. ''Ancestor! If this was what you think is being polite then what do you think is harsh?!'' He roared in his head but he did not know what to say. " T...This movie, will it even finish like this?" Director Li said to his assistant who smiled awkwardly and then remarked, " Compared to the last time, Brother Xie is indeed being kind. It is not like he said something too over the top, it should be" " YAN YAN!" Before the assistant director could finish speaking, Nan Yan whose gentle heart had been stomped could not withstand the blow and ended up falling on the ground. His bottom pressed firmly on the ground as he held his face in his hands and muttered, " I I am really that useless? Are my acting skills that bad?" Nan Yan did not know why he was questioning himself like this. It was not the first time someone had called him useless when it came to acting in fact he had heard many say that he was not good enough but he had never taken them to heart however, after listening to Xie Jie''s condescending voice and watching him stare down at him as if he was lowest of the lowest, he felt like everything was falling apart and he was indeed not skilled enough to shoot this movie! " Oh no!" Director Li gasped as he asked the medics to calm Nan Yan down, he wanted to ask Xie Jie to tell Nan Yan that he was not a useless little brat but when he turned around to look for Xie Jie, he found out that that mer was gone! He was really gone after causing this much trouble for him! " XIE JIE!" Chi Jia who saw the mess happening in the filming location felt like a dead fish. He called Master Cai and then said, " Hello, Master Cai? Yes can you arrange for a skilled actoryes, he did send another one on his way." -------------- 11 Chapter 536 536: Fifty billion and let my brother go While everyone in the filming location had fallen into chaos, Xie Jie rushed to the Imperial Hospital, he did not even bother to greet Long Ju as he arrived at the gynaecologist department. Instead, he raised his hand and then Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SMACK! He smacked Long Ju across her face as he glared at the woman who had caused his brother to suffer so much, When Long Tingyang saw Xie Jie slap his sister he wanted to stop her but the second he opened his mouth, he did not know what to say. After all his sister was in the wrong, she was the one who ruined Xie Li like this, their family bought Xie Li as a servant and not as a bed servant! Long Tingyang pursed his lips and did not say anything. Even Long Ju who had never received a slap before stayed quiet, she licked the corner of her lips which was spilt and tasted blood. A smile bloomed on her lips as Long Ju remarked, " Master Xie really did not hold back just now. If I did not know better I would have thought you wanted to smack the life out of me." Her silver hair was sticking on her lips and was fluttering in front of her eyes, while she clutched the side of her face. With her free hand, she brushed the hair that was sticking to her lips and then heard Xie Jie hiss sharply, " I wish. I wish I could kill you, Long Ju. No matter what my brother did, he had once loved you with all his heart, even when you did not look at him, not once did he think about harming you or that mer you got engaged with and yet you." Xie Jie broke off in the middle of his diatribe. He hated this woman but he hated his brother even more. Why did he have to fall for such a woman? Why did he have to crave her? If he had believed him when he told Xie Li that Long Ju was only making a fool out of him, it wouldn''t have reached the point where he couldn''t run away from this woman! It was his brother''s fault he did not hear a thing that came out of his mouth just because he loved this woman! Xie Jie glared at Long Ju who did not have any repentance only embarrassment on her face and felt like he was talking to a block of wood. He dropped his hand with his forefinger stretching out he pressed the edge of his sharp nail at the place where Long Ju''s heart was before saying, " In his life, my brother only made one mistake and that mistake was to fall in love with you." After he was done speaking he turned to look at the mer nurse who had just stepped out of the emergency room but did not say anything as he could see that something was amiss between Long Ju and Xie Jie. Xie Jie pushed his appearance-changing glasses up his nose and then said, "Let''s go. I am here to draw blood." The mer nurse nodded. He was not a nosy person either, when he saw that the family member of the mer who had lost too much blood had arrived, he brought Xie Jie inside the emergency room. As soon as Xie Jie stepped inside the emergency room, he smelled the scent of blood. He slowed down his pace as he did not want to see his brother suffering, who knew after such a long time had passed, what kind of condition his brother was in at the moment? However, he was also eager to see his brother. It had been months since he last saw his brother. Xie Jie, thus raised his head and took a look at his brother who was lying on the bed. However the second his gaze fell on his brother, his eyes turned red and he was almost driven to craziness. Xie Li had lost weight, in fact, he had lost so much weight that he looked emaciated. His complexion was paler than a corpse and there were all sorts of injuries and wounds etched on the skin of his brother. One could see with just one glance that his brother was really harmed greatly by that woman! " Please sit here," the mer nurse pointed to the right side of the big machine that was placed in the middle of the bed and the chair on which Xie Jie was asked to sit down. After Xie Jie sat down on the chair he kept looking at his brother whose eyes were closed as he breathed faintly. The more he looked at his brother the more he wished he had slapped Long Ju even harder. The mer nurse noticed him looking at Xie Li before saying, " Mister, I do not know who that woman is but I think you should think of a way to bring your brother away from her." The mer nurse was also a mer and he could see that the way Long Ju treated Xie Li was not like a normal husband and wife. The injuries on Xie Li''s body were not at all coincidental. Xie Jie smiled sadly. Even a stranger knew how to take pity on his brother and yet that woman surnamed Long, she did not care about his brother. She even caused him to get pregnant with her child and yet . The experts drew blood from Xie Jie before arranging the machine in such a manner that Xie Li could receive the blood without any trouble. Once Xie Jie was done drawing blood, he stepped out of the emergency room and then walked over to where Long Ju was sitting. He looked at the woman who turned her gaze away from the television where her gaze was fixed. He then said, ". .. I will ask Mo Qiang to hand you over the piece of ocean for fifty billion. In exchange, you hand me my brother along with his child." Chapter 537 537: Bound to bed Xie Jie knew that he was overstepping his boundaries by making such an unreasonable offer. After all, Mo Qiang was the one who worked her arse off to clean the ocean and he had no rights over that property but when he thought about how his brother had to suffer even more at the Long family along with his child once he or she was born, he decided that he would rather lower his head and owe Mo Qiang an extra fifty billion star coins than let Long Ju keep his brother by her side anymore. Maybe Mo Qiang would understand his reasoning, after all, she was willing to exchange the cleaned side of the ocean for Xie Li. In the past, he did not have the power to deal with Long Ju or the Long family but this time around, Xie Jie had some foothold to make offers in front of Long Ju. '' It feels quite amazing to be on the same foothold as this woman,'' he thought in his head. Xie Jie did not even realize that the security that he was relishing came from the woman whom he was resisting with all his might. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Ju gulped harshly. She stood up from the seat on which she was sitting pushed herself off the chair and looked down at Xie Jie with a stern expression on her face. She said, " You are forgetting that the child in your brother''s belly belongs to me, Master Jie. And I haven''t reached the point where I will sell my flesh and blood for profits." " And yet you are willing to force a helpless mer on your bed?" Xie Jie sneered as he looked at Long Ju. He wished he could slap this woman bloody but he could not, this world was ruled by law and even if his instincts were telling him to shoot this woman dead or choke her in her dreams, he knew that if he did that then he would become a low life murderer in the eyes of his mother and father in law. Xie Jie did not want to lower his stance in front of his in-laws, not because he was careful about his image but because he once promised Mo Yan and Wen Gui that he would not degrade to the level of those who lost themselves in the hands of the Zerg Queen''s poison. Because of that promise, he had held himself back from touching Long Ju''s dreams as he knew that he would lose control. Though he had tried to sneak into the dreams of his brother Xie Li had blocked him. He knew that the reason Xie Li did this was because he was afraid that Xie Jie would lose himself and try to take revenge on Long Ju. His brother had sacrificed so much and his in-laws had placed their trust in him, Xie Jie did not think that Long Ju was worthy enough to break that trust. " He is carrying my child," Long Ju repeated as she reminded Xie Jie once more. " I am not going to let you take him away, not unless he gives birth to my child safely." SLAP! Though Xie Jie thought that he would restrain himself from attacking Long Ju the woman was too disgusting for him to hold himself back. He stared at Long Ju who was rubbing her cheek that had turned red because of Xie Jie slapping her twice. " You are a feisty one, Master Xie," Long Ju remarked with a snort. She chuckled softly before raising her head, the smile on her lips fell swiftly as she stated sternly, " But even if you beat me up, I will not hand Xie Li to you." Xie Jie narrowed his eyes as he glared at Long Ju. At first, he was angry and upset as he knew that this child had complicated things but after some pondering, he curled his lips and stated, " And Miss Long is confused. Do you think that your mother will agree with your decision? I will wait for you to think it through." While waiting for Mo Qiang who would make this woman submit. With that he pushed his glasses on his nose and stepped out of the corridor of the hospital, once he was gone Long Tingyang who had been silent till now finally opened his mouth and then said, " He is right. Mother will never agree to this matter." Though Long Ju was the one who was in control of the Long family now, their mother still had a bit of power left in her hands. By now she must have already found out what happened at the Long house, if that was the case then she would never let Long Ju keep Xie Li. Not in exchange for billions of profit. Long Ju''s eyes flickered with annoyance as she pursed her lips and stated, " I will deal with this matter. You do not have to worry about it." " I don''t want to worry about it either," Long Tingyang rolled his eyes. He turned around such that he could look at his sister who was not turning around to face him. " But with such a thing happening, I want to know how you expect me to not worry about it?" His eyes remained fixated on Long Ju who did not say anything in response. Seeing her like this Long Tingyang scoffed, " You know, I liked you a bit better when you knew how to get what you wanted instead of acting as such a loser." After he was done speaking, he glanced at the emergency room which still had a red light floating over the metal doors and walked away. He really needed a drink to settle down. ,. " You know" Mo Qiang spoke up with a complicated expression on her face, which was pressed on the bed firmly. " I I think that every time we meet there is no need for me to be naked and tied what do you say?" ----------------- Chapter 538 538: Do not run as you can’t Mo Qiang did not know why she was getting entangled in this situation again and again. She sobbed silently in her heart as she tried to free her hands but even though she was dreaming and this entire dream should have been under her control, her hands that were handcuffed stayed on her back while she remained on the bed with her bottom high up in the air and her legs spread as far as possible. She turned her head such that she could see the mer who was sitting at eye level with her core and questioned, " I mean we can discuss whatever you want to talk about even when I am dressed right?" Xie Jie however did not respond, he instead used his foot to push Mo Qiang''s knee such that her legs opened a bit more causing her core to shudder and clench until the lips of her core were completely parted. " We can but I am not in a mood to do so," Xie Jie stated as he reached out his hand and then picked up the paddle whip that was not there just a minute ago. It seemed to have materialized out of nowhere which terrified Mo Qiang, a paddle whip that was not there suddenly appeared out of thin air doesn''t that mean that this guy behind her could even summon a gun if he wanted? Mommy what a terrifying mer. Though Mo Qiang was embarrassed about her proactive posture this time around, she decided that it was better to stay quiet in such a situation. " Jie JieAck!" Mo Qiang gasped when she felt something hit her right on the core. The sting was sharp enough for her eyes to tear up but her core on the other hand was thrilled, it shuddered and clenched excitedly as the three-layer padded whip skimmed down the moistened lips. " Master X," Xie Jie corrected her as he patted her core with the padded whip, each of his strikes was slow and deliberate which caused Mo Qiang to shudder as she clenched her fingers in tight fists. The bedsheet under her crumpled as she fisted the fabric in her hand. One of these days, I am gonna fck this guy up, Mo Qiang thought in her head as she silently suffered. After learning her lesson the last time she did not flare up instead, she questioned the guy behind her, " Yes, Yes Master X. Can you tell me what made you upset?" She had thought that if she was to speak in a cajoling tone, Xie Jie would leave her be. Even if her posture was a tad bit embarrassing Mo Qiang was fine with it, after all, it wasn''t as if she was being watched by anyone else but she seemed to have underestimated Xie Jie. The guy did not hit her but he did not leave her be either, his long fingers which were covered in black gloves skimmed over her core causing her to jerk slightly. Mo Qiang''s eyes widened and she asked with tremor, " WWhat are you doing?" She really could not do this! The last time he stretched her, Mo Qiang had felt a stinging sensation all day long while she was working. She did not know how this thing even worked but Mo Qiang did not want to work with her core clenching and unclenching while remembering the feeling of Xie Jie''s warm finger inside of her. " What do you think?" Xie Jie stated as he played a soft rhythm on Mo Qiang''s core, he brought his two fingers up and down as if he was playing a beautiful melody. He teased Mo Qiang but he did not let his fingers give her the satisfaction which made her core clench in need. Xie Jie watched the moistened lips quiver under his teasing and the anger in his heart softly simmered down. He then said, " I am really angry do you know why?" " Why?" Mo Qiang questioned wanting to get along with this crazy mer however she suffered another hit causing her to shriek as she lowered her head and buried her face in the bed sheet. " Why, Master X?" She asked again. She corrected herself instantly which brought a smile to Xie Jie''s lips. He rubbed her bottom cheek that had been smacked and then answered in a low voice, "It''s because of that woman surnamed Long. The one that you caused trouble with, do you know she got my brother pregnant? She is now unwilling to hand over my brother even when she has such a tempting piece of land in front of her. Tell me, how should I punish you for causing me such trouble Mo Qiang?" Mo Qiang who did not expect to receive such a piece of news was shocked. Xie Li was pregnant? If that mer was pregnant then the matter would really become complicated. Seeing her go quiet, Xie Li hummed with his lips curled up in a sneer. He pulled his fingers away before picking up the tool that he had prepared for Mo Qiang and played with the small pink egg-shaped bud within his thumb and forefinger. He looked at the shiny little pink egg before pushing it inside Mo Qiang''s core. Mo Qiang who had never been played like this felt her core stretch and grimace in pain. She tried to pull away from the mer behind her but she couldn''t as her legs were tied instead when she tried to crawl away from him, Xie Jie smacked on her bottom with the three-layer paddle causing her to stop where she was. " Do not run from your master, you brat," Xie Jie scolded her as he pulled her back before pushing another vibr*tor inside Mo Qiang. " You have been lawless for a long time, Qi Qi. It''s time for you to learn your lesson." His voice was hoarse and thick with a promise that Mo Qiang did not even need him to say out loud, all she knew was that because of that woman named Long Ju, she was in this situation! Once she was out of this dream, she was going to deal with that woman! ------------- Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 539 539: Its going to rain " You look beautiful, no wonder they say that a woman when she is pregnant is the most beautiful," Mo Qiang heard Xie Jie say behind her. " I mean it''s quite regretful that I cannot get you pregnant. What a shame, don''t you think so Mo Qiang?" Xie Jie waited for the woman to speak but even after waiting for a while, he did not receive an answer. He arched a brow and then smacked Mo Qiang on the bottom with the paddle whip causing her to jerk and let out a throaty moan. " Whats wrong cannot answer?" He questioned even though Xie Jie could see that Mo Qiang was in no condition to answer. Mo Qiang was indeed in no condition to even speak a single coherent word. Xie Jie had filled her core with multiple vibr*tors. If that was all, she could have withstood the pain and pleasure that was shooting through her body but Xie Jie was obviously here to cause trouble for her, she felt like her stomach was going to explode with the things stuffed inside her. She looked down at her swollen stomach before she gritted her teeth, however just as she stopped to take a breath, Xie Jie turned the vibr*tors on causing her to shudder with pleasure once more. Mo Qiang was sure that the inside of her body was going to be morphed into a mush. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " S...Stop" she pleaded while suppressing her moans, but even if she tried to suppress her moans it was impossible as she could feel the vibr*tors whirring inside of her. Sometimes they even moved as if they were thrusting inside of her. " What you want me to increase the pace?" Xie Jie tittered. He clicked his tongue as he tapped on his monitor and increased the vibrations. He looked at Mo Qiang before shaking his head as he said, " I did not think that you were such a dirty woman, Qi Qi. You really are hard to satisfy." Mo Qiang on the other hand did not even hear a word that came out of Xie Jie''s mouth. All she knew was that the pleasure was too much for her to handle, her lips loosened as the moans that she was suppressing leaked through her lips while her core trembled and quivered as the vibr*tors brought immense pleasure to it. Her essence dripped down on the bed sheet causing Xie Jie to hum in delight. He reached out his hand and then with the tips of his fingers, he gently brushed the moistened lips that were quivering with desire. He looked at Mo Qiang who was trembling and shaking with the vibrations before bringing his fingers to his lips. He licked her essence which was as sweet as honey before lowering down and hooking his arm around her belly which was slightly bloated, he then pressed it heavily before saying, " You know what to do if you want to stop Qi Qi.. let me see how ethereal you look when you give birth." Mo Qiang gritted her teeth as she understood what this mer wanted her to do, she clenched her fingers and swore that one day she would definitely make this mer suffer! " Yyou better wish you you never get pregnant with my child," she sneered before putting her lower muscles to work. . " AHHH!" Mo Qiang woke up, she hurriedly threw down her blanket and then rushed to the bathing room. Mo Xifeng who was sleeping with Huhu in her arms, turned around looked at her sister who was rushing inside the bathing room and yawned loudly. She looked at Mo Qiang who was going crazy in the middle of the night and shook her head before turning around and burying herself in the bed again. She did not know what was wrong with Mo Qiang but given the amount of work that they had set in front of them, Mo Xifeng did not have the time to worry about Mo Qiang. At the moment, the most important thing was sleep! Mo Qiang on the other hand did not know that she had been heartlessly abandoned by her sister like this in the face of sleep. She looked at her lower body that was still clenching and unclenching, though her belly was no longer bloated, she could still feel the whirring and churning of the vibrators if she was to ignore the truth now, then she was really a fool! " LONG JU!!!" A scream echoed in the middle of the night startling the soldiers who were at guard or asleep. They all turned to look at Mo Qiang''s tent and were then lost in thoughts. Why did Mo Qiang scream like that? What did Long Ju do now? . The next morning, Mo Qiang sent one of her soldiers to confirm whether or not the information that she received about Long Ju and Xie Li in her dream was true or not. She had held on to the hope that she was only dreaming but her hopes were doomed to be dashed as the second the soldiers returned they told her that Xie Li was indeed pregnant. Mo Qiang who heard the news felt the ground slip from under her feet, not because she thought that the matter had gotten complicated but because this was a confirmation that Xie Jie was really the one who teased her last night! '' I am never going to forgive him,'' Mo Qiang hissed as she immediately sent a message to Xie Jie for his actions, didn''t he say that he hated her what kind of hate was this? However, even though Xie Jie read her message, he did not reply to her. " Ohho not as chatty as last night huh? What a dine and dasher," Mo Qiang curled her lips as she snickered coldly. One of these days she was going to make this mer repay her for the little treats that he had taken from her. " Who dined and dashed?" Mo Xifeng who was studying the sky while monitoring the humidity of the surrounding region questioned Mo Qiang who shook her head and replied, " No one. Anyway, do you think it''s going to rain?" " The pressure and humidity does relay that it''s going to rain very soon." Chapter 540 540: In search of coconut Mo Qiang had many expectations from this mission that were handed to her by Xiao Jiao and Xiao An. Though others thought that she was only doing this for the monetary benefits which of course she was she also genuinely wanted to treat the poor conditions of this era and time. She didn''t only clean the ocean because Mo Qiang wanted to open a fishery business but also because she wanted to make the water cycle of this region better than it was before which was why she not only grew trees on the island, where she was staying with the rest of the team but she also tried to search for the most desirable trees that were supposed to grow at the island. Which was none other than COCONUT! That''s right she wanted to find a way to sow coconut seeds and grow their trees on the shore of the island. After all, how can there be no coconut trees on an island? There had to be coconut trees when there was an island! It was an unsaid rule! No coconut trees= = No island feels. However, no matter how much Mo Qiang searched for her most desired coconuts, it seemed like a feat too difficult even for someone who was favoured by the Goddess of Nature. "Can you not like submit an application to the Goddess of Nature? Like, tell her that I am having a hard time?? Is there no praise or reward for cleaning the ocean? Like hello, I nearly, lost my lifeI deserve some bonus, what do you four say?" During one such hunt, Mo Qiang complained to Xiao Jiao and her spirits. She wiped her sweat which was trickling down her forehead as Mo Qiang reached out her hand and used a sweatproof handkerchief to wipe the sweat off. She then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who rolled her eyes and didn''t say anything. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, Croaky hugged Mo Qiang''s bosom and croaked huskily, "Croaky, croak, croak!" [ A beauty like you deserve the world master. Just your ample bosom is enough to make a gentleman swoon-how can I not reward you?] "Stop praising her! If you continue like this, she will delude herself and become unattached to reality, who is going to take responsibility if she really starts thinking of herself as beautiful ?"Xiao Jiao clicked her tongue. However, before she could say anything more someone reached out her hand and then gripped her tightly in her fists causing Xiao Jiao to squawk like a duck whose neck was wrung. " Continue speaking like that and I don''t know who will take responsibility for you turning into a roasted squirrel," Mo Qiang hissed at Xiao Jiao who was getting mouthy. She hardly got any praise from the humans, now this squirrel was not allowing her to receive praise from a frog either. How heartless could she be? Xiao Jiao motioned the action of zipping her mouth only then did Mo Qiang let go of her as she walked further inside the island. The island was like a jelly with an uneven surface, though Mo Qiang had used this island to grow more maple trees with her spiritual energy. For the sake of balancing the moisture around the island, she had gone far and beyond her limits to make sure that the ecosystem would get better around this region. However, it was not an easy task even with her new and improved spiritual energy where she could grow the maple trees to their full length in one shot. As Mo Qiang pushed the branches that were elongated in front of her face, Mo Xifeng who was following after her couldn''t help but say, " What is this coconut thing that you are looking for?" " It''s a wonderful thing, it has sweet flesh inside of it that we can eat and it also has water that is really sweet if I am not wrong you get a lot of energy if you drink the water inside the coconut," Mo Qiang tried her best to pretend that she had never drank coconut water while trying to explain its properties. However, Mo Xifeng who was walking behind Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes. She did not know why, but the more Mo Qiang talked about coconuts, the more Mo Xifeng felt as if Mo Qiang had eaten this coconut. But there was no such thing in the Imperial Star, how in the world did Mo Qiang even get her hands on the coconuts? " By the way the fishery business is going to start soon, Sister Qiang," Mo Xifeng spoke up. Earlier this morning a few of the soldiers came to tell her that the fish, crabs and other aquatic animals that they had released in the ocean have started to multiply. It wouldn''t take long before they would be able to sell the fish on their site. When Mo Qiang heard that their fishery business was going to take off soon, her lips curled into a satisfied smile. " The sooner it starts, the sooner we will be able to tempt that woman," Mo Qiang remarked as she came to a halt near the yellow-coloured boulder. Her eyes stared at the small paw print next to the boulder which she hadn''t seen on the island before. Was there a life form living on this island that she was not aware of? Mo Qiang silently wondered. She took two more glances at the little paw print and then shook her head. Even if there was another life form living on this island there was no need for her to worry as something the size of a small kitten was not going to give her a lot of trouble. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, " It seems we delved too deep inside the island. Let''s go back." She shouldn''t provoke this small kitten lest it attack her. However what Mo Qiang did not know was that as she turned her back, multiple eyes stared at her with a dangerous glint in them. ---------<3__________ Chapter 541 541: Kidnapped 11 Mo Xifeng turned her head sharply to the side where the creatures were hiding. Her aura was deadly causing the creatures to jump in surprise and then scatter hitter tither. "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang questioned. She did see the grass that she had brought with her after purifying it flutter but she did not see anything else. However, Mo Qiang knew at once that there was something hiding there as there was no wind blowing for the grass to move like this. She blinked her eyes and then turned her gaze away before looking at Mo Xifeng. " I sensed murderous intent," Mo Xifeng replied with her eyes locked on the grass that was fluttering. She was sure that someone was watching them through the long grass while they were talking just now. And those gazes were far from being friendly. Mo Qiang pursed her lips. She did not think that there was anything wrong, after all, they had walked too deep inside the island, even though they did not know what kind of life form lived this, it was impossible for no living being to exist on this island. Surely, there were some sort of living beings surviving on this island and their presence was threatening to them. "Let''s leave," Mo Qiang did not have any hope of finding coconuts anymore, she had already walked around the island for so long but she did not see a single tree that could resemble the coconut tree. In such a scenario, she was only wasting her time if she was still looking around for the coconuts. Mo Xifeng nodded as well. She did not know what kind of creatures were hiding in the long grass it was better for them to stay away from things that were unknown to them. The two sisters returned to their tents while the creatures who were hiding behind the long grass slowly stepped out of their hiding spots and then watched the two sisters leave. " Abalabalo!" " Yes, Yes.. we need to take care of those two women and those who came to ruin our home! We cannot allow them to ruin our home!" " Laba Laba!" " I will most certainly deal with them. How dare they even touch our lands! We will make them suffer! This lesson they will remember all their lives!" " Laba!!" Mo Qiang had no idea that she had left attracted an unknown trouble, she returned to her tent and then took a nap. For the past few months, she had been working hard on reviving the ocean and she was also tired after taking care of the mess that Long Ju had left behind for her. Though she did not understand why that woman was refusing to hand Xie Li over, Mo Qiang couldn''t possibly snatch Xie Li away from Long Ju. And since she could not snatch Xie Li, Xie Jiethat mer was simply making her life into hell. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang had suffered so much under his hands that she now feared even closing her eyes. " I hope that mer would leave me alone this time around," she muttered before closing her eyes. Mo Qiang was thinking about playing with the humidity tomorrow morning such that she would be able to increase the pace of rain, with her spiritual energy it should be easier than before. With such thoughts Mo Qiang slowly drifted off to sleep - " Coco coco nutty! Nutty!" " Nutty Nutty coco coco!" " Who is the ruler of the world?" " It''s coconuts!" Mo Qiang did not know whether it was her keen desire to get her hands on coconuts or something of the sort but when she woke up, she found that her hands and legs had been tied and she was being carried by a pair of coconuts. Next to her sat Mo Xifeng whose entire face was covered with nothing but disbelief and shock. It was as if she was having an existential crisis while looking at the sight in front of her. Mo Qiang yawned as she looked around her surroundings she wanted to know where she was but as soon as she turned her head around, Mo Qiang''s entire body became stiff. She looked at the creatures that were dancing around her before dropping her gaze and looking at the things that were carrying her. '' Thiswas she dreaming?'' She questioned in her head but no sooner did she think that she was just having a dream, the creatures under her threw her next to Mo Xifeng. Quite harshly at that. " Ouch, it hurts too much for it to be a dream," Mo Qiang groaned in pain as she tried to roll over her back while lying on her stomach. She looked at Mo Xifeng who was sitting on her knees next to her and questioned, " What is going on?" " I want to know it too," Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and answered. Her expression was filled with confusion. "I was practising sword art when someone attacked me, before I knew it they dragged me here." " You? You could have totally fought back!" Mo Qiang stated while looking at Mo Xifeng who nodded and then said solemnly, " I could have but" she trailed off causing Mo Qiang to be filled with suspense. What happened? What made Mo Xifeng stop herself from attacking these things? Mo Qiang could not help but wonder if these things were really strong. But a second later she heard Mo Xifeng exclaim loudly, "It''s because they are just so cute!" She closed her eyes with a gushing look on her face while looking at the tiny coconuts with two hands and feet. There was a stack of green leaves on top of their head like hair, with white flowers blooming. Though their black round eyes were filled with severe murderous intentions they were indeed looking quite cute. As cute as an angry kitten that was bent on causing a ruckus. " Ack!" Mo Qiang had not expected such an answer from her sister thus, she who had almost gotten up fell back on her ground. She looked at the dancing coconuts before saying in a deadpanned tone," it is a good thing that no one knows how much you like cute things, Xifeng. Or the Zergs would have hired you for a kitten." Chapter 542 542: To whom the land belongs to Mo Qiang was truly done with her sister who had allowed a bunch of coconuts to kidnap them. In fact, even now, she could not believe that what she was seeing in front of her was really happening. With her lips set in thin line, she turned to look at Xiao Jiao and asked, " Are they real?" This was something she would have seen in an animated kids'' show, how was it possible for such a thing to happen in real life? Or was she dreaming once again? These days she could really not differentiate between reality and dream. " They are alive," Xiao Jiao''s expression was not good either. Though these things looked cute, it showed that even the plants were gaining sentient through the mutation, if this goes on then the entire world would be in a terrible situation. For plants to come alive like humans it wouldn''t take long before non-living also starts turning into living. This was not a good sign. Mo Qiang wanted to question Xiao Jiao but when she saw the dark expression on the little squirrel''s face, she knew that it was not the time for her to bring up the questions that she had in her mind. She swallowed her words and then turned to look at the tiny coconuts that were as big as a cat. In their hands were weapons that they might have scavenged from the ocean that were thrown by the thieves and the thugs who came here to escape. With the addition of those sharp weapons including laser guns in their hands the coconuts became a bit more dangerous despite their cute appearance. "Yowhy did you kidnap us?" Mo Qiang was afraid that these coconuts would lose their temper and shoot them without a care, which was why she was really calm while talking with them. She even put on a professional solicitous smile as she glanced at the coconuts. '' Look at this I am harmless. I am pitiful,'' she tried to relay the message but The coconuts looked at Mo Qiang and a second later the smaller ones who were most likely the children hid behind the adults as they cried, " Mom! I am so scared!" " That lady is smiling so wretchedly, she must want to eat us." " I don''t want to get eaten!" BANG! Mo Qiang felt something strike her knee as she doubled down while kneeling. She glanced at her knees which had turned red and knew that it was a pressure rifle something that could kill if there was enough pressure stored inside of it. Most probably these coconuts did not know how to build the pressure inside the rifle, if not she would have lost her life. " What are you doing?" She asked while looking at the coconuts. Mo Qiang tried to get rid of the ropes that were tied across her wrist but she found them more and more difficult to loosen up. Looks like it was one of those ropes that would get more tighter if she were to struggle. '' How annoying,'' Mo Qiang thought while looking at the sneaky coconuts who were staring at her as if she was going to go crazy and eat them up. She narrowed her eyes and deadpanned, " My face looks like that when I smile. I am really scared after seeing the weapons in your hands." She had paid attention to these coconuts despite not believing their existence and thus she knew that even though these coconuts had gained sentience they were not really smart. At most their wisdom was around that of a small child at the age of five or six and the one in front of them was their leader. But given that he feared her as well, he might be around the age of ten. A little bit wiser than the rest but still a child. Thus, she decided to treat them like a child and sure enough, when the coconuts heard that she was scared, they heaved a sigh of relief while some of them puffed their chests out as their leader said, " See? I told you! There is nothing to be scared of humans! They are not really smart." As he spoke he did not forget to cast a disdainful glance at Mo Qiang who smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. Let me get out of these restraints you brat, I will show you how scary I can be, thought Mo Qiang. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The leader of the coconuts looked pleased and when Mo Qiang saw that he was quite happy with himself, she did not say anything to puncture the balloon of glee that this guy was feeling. Instead, she nodded and very pleasantly said, " Thats right. I and my sister are really scared. So why don''t you tell me why you brought us here? We should know our crimes before you kill us right?" To make herself sound genuinely scared, she even trembled which satisfied the leader of the coconuts. " I, the leader of the world-dominating coconuts, King Coco brought you here because you dared to trespass on my land!" King Coco huffed as he placed his small hand on his rugged chest that was covered in the thin, fibers of the coconuts. " Ho..How cute," Mo Xifeng murmured while trembling with excitement. She wanted to touch King Coco but she did not want to act too out of the line after all she was a gentlewoman and she could not touch someone without their permission. Mo Qiang ignored the woman who was trembling with excitement while looking at King Coco. Her left eye was twitching rather heavily as she listened to the leader of the coconuts, with her lips curled in a smile she began to speak, " I see, King Coco but it seems that you are a bit way behind in the time." " Behind in the time? What do you mean by that?" King Coco furrowed his brown thick brows and looked at Mo Qiang who smiled and then said, " Now times have changed.. this land belongs to the one who buys it. Did you buy it?" --------------- Chapter 543 543: A desirable offer King Coco whose mental aptitude was that of a ten-year-old child did not understand what Mo Qiang meant by ''buying or selling land'', he only knew that as long as he lived somewhere that place was his home. This was the land that he had conquered after waking up, what did she mean by selling and buying? " Are you trying to fool me!?" He questioned angrily, causing Mo Qiang to smile flatteringly. She shook her head and then stated in a very enthusiastic voice, " How could I try to fool the courageous and bold King Coco? I am just speaking the truth, this land''s title deed has been handed to me if King Coco has the title and land deeds then we will have to bring this matter to the court." Mo Qiang knew that the little coconut would not be able to understand anything that she was saying. Just because it gained sentience it did not mean that this coconut also gained the wisdom of humans. Sure enough, King Coco felt like his head had been overloaded by information. Court? Deeds? What were they? What kind of nonsense was this woman telling him? He smashed the hilt of his rifle on the ground and then said angrily, "You are making a fool out of this king!" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " I dare not, this is the truth. Unless you do not have the land deed then this island will belong to me," Mo Qiang smilingly spoke but her smile was especially annoying in the eyes of King Coco who felt like he was being looked down on. He narrowed his eyes and then stated, " But I am the king of this land!" However this time, Mo Xifeng who had been gushing over the cuteness of the coconuts became solemn and then said, " There is no way, King Coco. The ruler of this galaxy is one and only Empress Fu." Though these coconuts were cute her loyalty still stayed with the Empress! No one was allowed to declare themselves as the ruler under her watch! King Coco was stunned when he heard that there was another ruler, he pursed his lips and then said, " I... I will fight with her! I will go to war with that woman and win this land." His thinking was that of a child and since he believed that he could defeat the small creatures on the island and assert his dominance he could do the same with Fu Zhao. " Aiya! Do you want to fight with the Empress? But she has an army of more than a thousand humans and they have bigger and better weapons. How are you going to fight them?" Mo Qiang questioned King Coco whose expression started to become worse and worse. He looked like he wanted to cry but he did not know where to shed tears. What was going on? In just a few hours he went from being the king of his land to a nobody. What now? " However if you listen to my plan, I can spread your fame wide across the galaxies, everyone who will look at you will gush and cheer for you, King Coco," before King Coco started to get any more depressed, Mo Qiang spoke up causing King Coco eyes to widen as he asked, " What do you mean?" King Coco was a bit tempted when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. Was she saying that there was a way for him to become more prominent than he was now? Mo Qiang smiled at King Coco with an expression that said, '' Now we are talking,'' she then turned to look at the little coconuts before she mysteriously lowered her voice and said, " Do you guys want your merch, toys and accessories being sold in the entire galaxy? Just look at you all, you are lowering your worth by acting like thugs. You are so cute, so adorable, people will kill to even shake your hands." " Stop following the way of thugs and then see how you will become popular. Cute things deserve to be praised," Mo Qiang gushed causing the little coconuts'' to blush. They looked at Mo Qiang who was sincerely praising them and then turned to look at their leader whose expression was stuck between being embarrassed and being wary. King Coco looked at Mo Qiang with narrowed eyes and then questioned, " Do you speak the truth?" " Of course, I speak the truth," Mo Qiang exclaimed with her hand raised in the air she blinked her eyes and then stated with an honest expression, " How dare I lie to King Coco? I can make you and your tribe famous in the entire galaxy you just have to help me out a little." When King Coco heard Mo Qiang''s words, he was a bit suspicious of her but he could see that the woman was not lying in fact she was speaking the truth. " Youyou sure that our tribe will be famous?" He questioned her again as he did not believe that such a good thing could really fall into their hands. Mo Qiang nodded as she re-confirmed and then said, " I am sure, didn''t I say all the cute things are popular? Not only will I make sure that you will get popular but I will also arrange for a team to protect you day and night. No matter what happens their priority will be to protect you, that way your tribe will only flourish in the future." Her offers were tempting. Though King Coco did not see how big the galaxy was he was quite attracted by the offer of his merchandise, accessories and toys being sold. King Coco swallowed hard as he looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at him and then asked, " And what do you want in exchange?" " Oh so you know I want something in exchange?" " You humans have always been greedy, humph!" " If that is the case then I need the seed of your kind," Mo Qiang replied causing King Coco and the rest to point their weapons at her. -------------- Chapter 544 544: Who is high enough " Oh my you all are quite impulsive," Mo Qiang said with a smile while Mo Xifeng swiftly summoned her sword. Though she did not want to kill these coconuts, she would not allow them to harm Mo Qiang either. If they dared to move then Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes as she unleashed her aura causing the coconuts to shiver as they stepped back. They forgot that this woman was a very scary monster. She made them feel too cold. " Wwe are not scared of you, you are thinking of disrespecting our ancestors. How can we allow that?" King Coco questioned while glaring at Mo Qiang. He seemed like he had suffered a big blow. Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she said, " How am I disrespecting your ancestors? I am simply asking you to give me something in exchange for the glory that you want. King Coco at certain times you need to make big decisions not only because there are important things in front of you but also because sacrifices are necessary for something grand." " Aren''t you being too shameless? You are beguiling kids," Xiao Jiao remarked as she heard Mo Qiang''s words. She had a very good idea that Mo Qiang was actually thinking of making these coconuts the mascot of this island and yet she was making it sound like she was doing something big. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Then you get me the seeds and I will treat them better what do you say?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Jiao with a hint of disdain on her face. She stared at Xiao Jiao as if she was looking at someone who was simply too useless and then stated, " I have been hunting for the seeds for weeks and I haven''t gotten anything from you. Either you hand me the seeds or shut up and watch me beguile the kids." Xiao Jiao: "." Good very good. You seem to have hardened your wings huh? Mo Qiang did not care what Xiao Jiao was thinking she turned to look at the coconuts who were staring at her in shock and confusion before adding swiftly, " And are you calling the coconuts that failed to gain sentience your ancestors?" " If not?" King Coco stated with a cold voice. " You humans are always like this, you raise us and then eat us without even caring about what we want! What if a coconut wanted to become a TV star? You did not care! You broke its head open and ate it! How terrifying, even scooping the flesh inside of our skull and eating it with relish!" " Thats right! Humans are cruel!" " Abalablo!" One of the coconuts which was not as well developed as the rest cried along with the rest while looking at Mo Qiang coldly. " Then how about this? You tell me how long it takes for a coconut to gain sentience, I will not touch it for that period of time but once it passes that period of time, it will be sold," Mo Qiang suggested with a small smile. She did not think that just selling coconuts would be this difficult. What kind of coconut wanted to be a TV star anyway? And why was her sister looking at her like she was some murderer? When she drank coconut water they had not gained sentience! " We gain sentience the second we are ripe," replied King Coco with a proud look on his face. It was as if he was telling Mo Qiang that his kind was smarter than humans who needed at least five to six years to understand normal things. Mo Qiang''s lips twitched but at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief. If these coconuts told her that they needed to wait until they were completely dry, she would have thrown this deal at the back of her head. " Oh my is that so? Then it''s simple, I will not touch the coconuts that do not gain any sentience isn''t that alright?" " But they are our children how can we allow them to be eaten? How can we allow that? We have never harmed anyone why should we be harmed? " Snap. A nerve dangerously snapped in her head as Mo Qiang looked at the tiny coconuts in front of her. Even though she did not say anything the coconuts knew that something changed in her persona which was why they sucked in a breath and took a few steps back instantly. " This world is for the fittest one to survive. People can be foolish talking about empathy and whatnot for those who cannot speak but do they stop mentally or physically tormenting someone? Do they stop to think that their actions might cause harm to others even if not physically but in some other way?" Mo Qiang stared at the coconuts who started to shiver under her cold voice. " Others might raise their nose by saying that they are better as they do not harm the living but the truth is that they have harmed someone either through their words or actions. Didn''t you all tie me and my sister up and brought us here to hurt us?" " We..we are only protecting ourselves." " Thats right but harming someone is harm no matter how you explain it. Just because you kill someone because you felt the threat when the other person had done nothing to you yet, it doesn''t change anything," stated Mo Qiang coldly. " I could have swept you all with ease but I am giving you a choice a much better one than you will ever get, I am giving you an inch do not take an inch. Do you think with your weapons you can protect yourself?" As she spoke she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who sighed before undoing her restraints and summoning her sword which was bigger than the entire tribe of coconuts before aiming it at them. " I apologize but I am my sister''s sword. If she says swipe, I will swipeno matter how cute you are." Chapter 545 545: Bring me to the graves King Coco and the rest of his tribe shivered in fear. This was the first time where someone was able to break free of the restraints and that too with sheer strength. They looked at the sword that could cut them in half before turning to look at Mo Qiang who was acting as if she could not see anything. She was even whistling a tune as she looked at the south instead of looking at them. They all understood that unless they agreed with her request, they were not going to walk out of this predicament alive. Now King Coco and his subordinates felt like they had kicked an iron plate, if they had known that Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng were this strong they wouldn''t have tried to threaten them by scaring the two sisters. King Coco wanted to shed tears of regret but there was no pill for the word regret. He closed his eyes and scrunched up his face, if this was just about him, he would have willingly sacrificed himself but for his people, he needed to survive! They could not make do without him! " Do Do harm us, we can discuss this matter. My people cannot live without me, if not I would have totally fought you, you rotten cur" King Coco exclaimed with his hand outstretched. He looked like a benevolent king. However two seconds later he spoke someone behind him chimed in, " My king, we can live without you. You go and fight!" King Coco: "." " Looks like your people have spoken King Coco," Mo Qiang teased the little coconut who was now looking behind him with his lips pursed in anger. He turned to look at Mo Xifeng who stood in front of him and stretched out his hand before kissing his wrist. He then said, " Wait a second time please." After he was done speaking, he turned to look at the crowd behind him again and then said, " What is the meaning of this huh? I am your king, is this how you are supposed to act? Cry to stop me! Don''t push me!" Only after giving his tribe a piece of his mind did he turn to look at Mo Xifeng and then say, " You can continue No, NO WAIT! I. SAID WAIT!!" He screamed as he saw Mo Xifeng raise the sword in her hands. With his hands pressing against his chest he looked at the woman in front of him and then stated, " You just started swinging? I meant to say that we can continue the discussion not fight. What kind of bully are you? I am so small and you are so big? Don''t you feel bad about attacking me?" " A danger is a danger no matter how tiny it is, it should be eradicated," said Mo Xifeng causing King Coco''s lips to twitch. '' This woman I underestimated her,'' when he saw that she was sitting quietly because she found him and the rest of the tribe cute, he thought that he had won her over with his cuteness but now this woman was aiming her sword at him while looking at with her eyes sharper than the daggers in his hands. King Coco swallowed harshly, if he did not use his wits then he would die! He hadn''t even dominated the world yet, how could he die? " I I agree! I will bring you to our graveyard you can take the seed of life from there," though King Coco felt a bit apologetic when he thought about how every single coconut standing next to him was his subject and he or she was supposed to protect him, King Coco felt a little less guilty about using the one who couldn''t gain sentience and dried up. " Aiya, you should have said that earlier," Mo Qiang turned to look at the coconut that had finally stepped back. She smiled at the little coconut with a shrewd glint in her eyes. " If you had done this before then Little Xifeng would not have gotten angry at you, now hurry untie me and take me to my new I mean to your graveyard." King Coco: "." I swear you meant something else, didn''t you? Mo Xifeng: "" When did I lose my temper? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them glanced at one another before turning to look away. " Come with me," King Coco had suffered defeat for the first time, he really felt upset when he thought about how he was suppressed by the two women he really wanted to rebel. However, when he thought about the length of the sword that was bigger than ten him, he could only lower his head and take Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang to the burial spot where they had placed the coconuts that were yet to gain sentience. Their group continued to walk as they headed down the cliff and then to a small valley where there were red stone walls which were even taller than skyscrapers. Mo Qiang looked at the coconuts which were buried in the wall and felt her lips twitch. She really wanted to know how they embedded these coconuts in the stone walls but at the same time, she did not want to give an opportunity to these coconuts to deal with her. " Here," King Coco pointed at the walls where the dried coconuts were stuck and then said, " You can take the seed of life from them." As he spoke he looked at the dried-up coconuts with a look of heartache. He could not believe that he was really doing this but just as Mo Qiang said, only the fittest survived. He heaved a breath of melancholy before taking a step away from Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang stared at the coconuts that were larger than normal before turning to look at Mo Xifeng and said with a smile, " What are you waiting for? Take them out. After all, we did look for these for a long time." ---------------- please do support the book with comments, golden tickets and gifts! Thank you. Chapter 546 546: Mutated seed of life Mo Xifeng sighed. She pursed her lips and walked over to the rock wall, with her hands stretched out she positioned her fingers such that she was clutching up and down on the large coconut which was pushed inside the wall. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she took her position, Mo Xifeng started to pull the coconut that she was holding from the wall. While Mo Xifeng was taking out the coconut, Mo Qiang turned to look at King Coco and then asked in a low voice, " Why are these coconuts embedded in the wall?" There was no need for these dried-up coconuts to be pushed inside the wall was there? After all, they had no feet to run like the ones in front of her. King Coco rolled his eyes and then replied with slight annoyance in his voice, " Thats because wild beasts come and eat them, every time one of the coconuts loses the chance to gain sentience, those beasts who live in the ocean would come out and eat them, which is why we drill them into the wall to safeguard them." He paused and added, " Who would have thought that after so much protection they would still fall into the hands of a monster?" " Hmm, what did you say? You want to hand the seed of your life and let go of these coconuts?" Mo Qiang remarked with an innocent expression. She turned to look at King Coco with a smile which sent shivers down his spine as he looked at the woman who looked like a demon incarnate. " NNo.. you are so beautiful my goddess, I definitely did not mean to direct those words to you," King Coco went against his conscience for the sake of his life as he praised Mo Qiang. " These coconuts who failed to gain sentience are only worthy to hand their seed of life to you, Miss." The other coconuts: "." So who was the one who said that he was going to teach a good lesson to these two women? Mo Qiang was satisfied with the praise even though she knew those praises were coming out from King Coco''s mouth because he was terrified of her, praise was praise! " You are really shameless," Xiao Jiao did not know that her host was this shameless, she actually felt satisfied by the praises which were handed to her by others when they were terrified of her. Mo Qiang really did have a really thick skin, didn''t she? Mo Qiang curled her lips into a sneer and then said in a low snickering voice, " No one will praise me genuinely so why shouldn''t I take their praises when they are offering it out of terror?" Her face twisted into that of a malicious ghost causing both Xiao Jiao and King Coco to let out a yelp as they took a step away from Mo Qiang. The sound of cracking echoed in the surroundings as Mo Xifeng took out the coconuts that were embedded in the wall one by one. Mo Qiang on the other hand carefully examined the coconuts which were taken out by Mo Xifeng. She instilled her spiritual energy inside the coconuts and pursed her lips when she realized that the seed of life inside them was on the verge of mutilation. These coconuts were halfway to sentience but something happened which caused them to not be able to gain their sentience, in the end, they ended up like this. If she hadn''t come to them they would have turned into beasts as the seed of life inside them seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. "Let''s take these seeds out of every coconut, they are about to be mutated," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng who stopped and turned to look at her and questioned, " They are about to be mutated?" " Thats right," Mo Qiang nodded causing the coconuts and King Coco to be thrown into shock. " TheyThey are mutating?" King Coco was stunned he did not think that these coconuts would mutate all of a sudden. He was rather scared as he had seen beasts mutating and it was not good. Mo Qiang turned over the coconut in her hand and showed the moulded seed of life inside the coconut before explaining, " Do you see this? This is the mutation virus. If it''s not removed then your friends would turn into something else. It''s better to remove their cores as they are not going to gain sentience anyway. If you leave them alone, they will only become a threat to you." King Coco knew that if the coconuts mutated then it would be really troublesome for him and his tribe. Thus he clutched his fibres and then nodded, " I..If that is the case then, then you can take their seed of life." He had to protect his tribe. He could not allow them to harm their tribe! Mo Qiang stared at the little coconut who seemed to have finally understood what she was trying to explain to him, she reached out her hand and patted King Coco on the head before saying, " You have done a good job." Her voice was soft causing King Coco''s eyes to widen before he raised his hand and touched his head. He was quite happy when he saw that Mo Qiang was the one who praised him but the second he showed a pleased expression, the rest of the tribe looked at him with a questioning look in their eyes. " You what are you doing? I am the King of my tribe! You cannot touch the head of the King!" King Coco exclaimed after noticing that others were looking at him. Seeing the little thing explode Mo Qiang was amused. She rolled her eyes and then said, " Yes, Yes... I will not touch your head, King Coco." She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, " Go and bring me a hammer." She stared at the large pile of coconuts that she needed to clean up. " I do not have the patience to take each seed out carefully," she added with a glint in her eyes. Chapter 547 547: Successful revival "Are you going to smash them open?" King Coco questioned. His eyes stared at Mo Qiang like a pup whose favourite toy was about to be thrown into the washing machine. Mo Qiang who was holding the coconut in her hands felt a stab of guilt while being stared at like this, she stared back at King Coco wanting to snap at him but before she could Xiao Jiao spoke up, " Wow, are you going to lose your temper with a ten-year-old kid? I mean he doesn''t even know anything," Xiao Jiao''s remarks caused Mo Qiang to purse her lips as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, " Do you have a picker?" Mo Xifeng who had finished taking the coconuts out of the stone wall turned to look at Mo Qiang and arched a brow. " What makes you think that I will have a picker? I do not pick my brow hair, I did laser treatment when I was sixteen." She remarked causing Mo Qiang''s mouth to twitch. Mo Qiang: "" " Alright, then go ahead and borrow it," Mo Qiang ordered as she waved her hand. She then turned to glance at the really concerned coconuts and stated, " I am not smashing them don''t worry." Only then did the coconuts heave a sigh of relief. '' Me and my soft heart,'' Mo Qiang cursed herself as she knew that she had increased her workload once again after taking on another set of tasks that she did not want. Once Mo Xifeng borrowed a picker, Mo Qiang sighed and sat down to start working once again. She used her green energy to break free the seed that was stuck inside the mutated coconuts and then picked them with the brow picker which could become long and short according to her preference. If she had picked the seeds by smashing each coconut, Mo Qiang would be done with her work before noon but after picking each seed properly Mo Qiang''s work only finished by the evening and by the time she purified the seeds into the small white pearl like seeds, Mo Qiang was so tired that she felt like every drop of energy was sucked from her body. She threw herself on the ground and closed her eyes while trying to ease the stinging sensation in her back. The wind that fluttered across the chasm was clearer and much cleaner than it was before though there were still toxins floating along the wind as Mo Qiang was yet to clear the ocean on Long Ju''s territory. The coconut seeds were sitting in a corner while King Coco commanded the rest of the coconuts to push the dried-up coconuts back into the wall. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was lying on the ground with his black eyes moving as he tottered over to where Mo Qiang was lying. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Are you really going to do what you promised?" King Coco asked stiffly. He was looking forward to the day when their tribe would dominate the world! Humans shall know the worth of coconuts! Mo Qiang opened one of her eyes and then looked at the childish king, if she was an unscrupulous business she would have totally fooled this little guy but having faced her own fair share of trouble with unscrupulous businessmen, she did not wish to do the same to King Coco and his tribe. " Ah, you think that I will make trouble for you huh?" Mo Qiang pushed herself from the ground and then looked at the tiny boulder-like coconut. She could see the unease in his eyes which was why she rubbed the back of her neck and tried to soften her stance. She thought of smiling but when she thought about the reactions that she received whenever Mo Qiang tried to smile, she decided against it. " Then why don''t we sign a contract?" Mo Qiang suggested as she looked at the little guy whose eyes widened in confusion and surprise. " Contract? What is that?" King Coco had never stepped outside the island and thus he had no idea what Mo Qiang was talking about. Seeing the confusion in King Coco''s eyes Mo Qiang explained what a contract was before saying, " Do you understand now? As long as we are bound by contract I cannot go against the things that I have promised you, all right?" Though King Coco did not understand half of the things, he understood that the contract would safeguard his rights which was why he nodded and then said, " All right. Let''s sign a contract." Mo Qiang cheered in her heart as tears of happiness almost fell from her eyes. Finally, after working her arse off she was going to soak her body in billion of gold coins! With Su Jiu helping her out it did not take long for Mo Qiang to sign the contract with the coconut tribe. Once the contract was signed she took the coconut seeds and ordered her team to bury the seeds at the shore of the island. " We are done sowing the seeds, Miss Qiang!" Ou Qi reported to Mo Qiang after the three teams were done sowing the seeds all over the island. Mo Qiang nodded in response before she walked towards the shore, with her feet in water, Mo Qiang placed her hands on the shore. Just like the time she was growing tea, Mo Qiang adjusted the temperature and humidity of the island before instilling green energy in the ground. As soon as she did it, the entire ground lit up with a green glow. " This is amazing" Ye Shu murmured as she watched the land under their feet shimmering with a green glow. It seemed magical! Specks of gold floated around them as the ground started to shake and before anyone could even wrap their mind around what was happening the seeds which were buried under the land, germinated and a small green vine shot out of the ground which then twisted and turned before multiple coconuts trees as tall as the sky grew all over the shore. Chapter 548 548: Date pushed forward --------------------- " ThThis is awesome!" Ou Qi and the rest of the team members cheered when they saw how Mo Qiang grew the trees all over the shores. They did not know how precious these coconuts were but given that Mo Qiang worked so hard and looked for them all over the place it was enough to let them know that the coconuts were really special! Mo Qiang straightened up, with her eyes staring at the tall trees and their large green leaves that were fluttering in the wind, a smile etched on her lips. She curled her fingers into a fist as she pumped her hand into the air, " I did it, The Coconut Island is revived, damn you" Before she could finish speaking her eyes rolled in the back of her head and she fell back in the ocean. " Sister Qiang!" Mo Xifeng shouted in surprise as she reached out and pulled Mo Qiang. She hurriedly placed her hand on Mo Qiang''s chest, she was worried that Mo Qiang''s core was once again in turmoil but after careful examination, Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Qiang was only exhausted. She had used too much of her strength and mecha energy which was why her body could no longer withstand the pressure and passed out. " I cannot believe this," Mo Xifeng threw her head back before releasing a breath. She then dropped her head back and pinched the space between her brows. Just how much did her sister push herself? She actually pushed her body to the point that she fell unconscious. Could she not be caring for herself a bit more? " Miss Xifeng, is Miss Qiang all right?" Ye Shu asked tentatively as the rest of the team got closer to Mo Qiang who was lying in Mo Xifeng''s lap. They blamed themselves for being too useless and not being able to help Mo Qiang. If they were a bit better then Mo Qiang didn''t have to push herself like this. " She is fine, just exhausted," Mo Xifeng replied with a sigh, she glanced at Mo Qiang exasperatedly and did not know what to say, this sister of hers was truly - Mo Xifeng did not think any further, she picked Mo Qiang up and then headed to the tent. She turned to look at the rest of the soldiers and ordered, " Keep an eye on things around the island. Make sure no one causes any trouble." These past few days they have captured no less than ten thieves who snuck inside the Sea of Mist. It could be seen that Long Ju was trying to pressure them into giving up this island. She was showing them how important it was for them to have her protection but Mo Qiang was not willing to back down which was why she asked the strongest soldiers to protect the island instead of doubling down and letting Long Ju press on her head. " Yes, we will make sure that the island remains protected," Madam Qin who was the strongest soldier in the team nodded as she accepted the order handed to her by Mo Xifeng. In the past, Madam Qin used to have a lot of qualms regarding Mo Qiang but now she was the one who admired Mo Qiang the most, this tiny woman was able to do big things how could she not admire her? Mo Xifeng nodded before heading back. The night was supposed to pass in turmoil. The team caught three thieves and one murderer trying to sneak into their island, though they caught them just in time, Madam Qin and the rest were really worried. If this continued what were they going to do? They could not patrol around the entire island all the time. What were they supposed to do once the island was opened for commercial purposes? Was this how they were going to spend the rest of their lives? The soldiers were worried and Mo Xifeng who had caught another murderer before shooting her dead was also worried, looks like she had to talk with her sister and ask what was going on in her head. On the other hand at the Dead Star. " I have already told you that we will pay the money back, is there a need for you to continue coming to my house and harping on the same topic again and again?" Wen Gui stared at the officer who came to pay them a visit from the finance and tax department. He felt upset when he thought about how they were hounding him and his wife as if they were untrustworthy. However, this time around the officer was not one of the unreasonable ones who tried to push Wen Gui to a corner. Instead, she very reasonably said, " Master Wen, it''s not my intention to rush you or your family believe me. However, the higher-ups have suddenly pushed the dates of your repayment forward. I am only here to relay the message." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " WHAT!?" Wen Gui snatched the tablet from the officer and then read through the information which was written on it. By the time he reached the end of the document, Wen Gui was speechless. He knew that they were going to find trouble with him but he did not think that Madam Wei would be this restless. " The Imperial treasury is empty? When did it go empty? As far as I know that useless crown princess just arranged a banquet a few days ago, am I wrong? If the treasury is empty then where did the money for the banquet come from?" " From the sky?" Wen Gui''s question caused the officer to flush red in shame. She cleared her throat and pulled the tablet back from Wen Gui''s hands. She then said, " This is not under my control Master Wen, as you have already seen I cannot help you." "Bugger off, you seem like you are bullied in the department all the time. Tell me did they send you here because they were worried you would be beaten up by the Black Shots Crows didn''t they?" Wen Gui retorted causing the officer''s face to turn red. Though it was indeed the truth. There was no need to say it out loud. Chapter 549 549: Crashing the system The female officer did not say anything as she simply bowed her head and took her leave. She was truly afraid that Wen Gui would throw her out in the open to be eaten by the Black Shot Crows! She had a husband and daughter at home, how could she die just like that? Wen Gui watched her leave but he did not stop her instead he turned to look at his disappointment number one and called him, " Ah Fu come here and read this document tell me if there is anything that we can use as a loophole." Yin Fu was reading a documentary on Stalking and Killing when he heard his father-in-law''s words. He closed the tablet and then stood up from the chair before walking over to where Wen Gui was and then took the tablet that was placed on the coffee table in front of Wen Gui. He carefully skimmed through the entire notice and the more he read, the more his eyebrows furrowed. By the time he finished reading his lips were pursed in a thin line, Yin Fu shook his head and then said, " There is no loophole in this document, Father. It seems like Madam Wei wants to push Mother in a corner which is why she came up with this plan." Yin Fu felt a surge of anger when he thought about how Wei Yunrou was causing trouble for his wife. The reason she pushed the date of the debt to be settled forward was most likely because she wanted Mo Yan to let Mo Qiang follow the arrangements that were arranged by Wei Yunrou. However, Yin Fu was certain that even if his in-laws agreed he would never agree! He would most definitely fight for his wife. There was no way Wei Yunrou was going to succeed in her plan. " Can nothing be done about it?" Wen Gui felt a headache coming. He did not want to go head-on with Wei Yunrou for the time being. Mo Yan''s identity was cleared up but the Empress did not give Mo Yan her position back, once could see that the Empress was planning something and he did not want to mess up that plan. Fu Zhao was after all a petty woman and in case something happened then she would definitely remember it and put it on his account. " I will talk to my brother," Yin Fu''s eyes flashed as he replied. Legally he indeed cannot do anything regarding this document but illegally he could do a lot of things. Of course, Wen Gui understood what Yin Fu was saying, he did not stop Yin Fu as he was not a good citizen either. It was only Mo Yan who would often stop him from running amok but she was not here and no one was going to stop the two of them. The father and son-in-law looked at one another before Wen Gui said lightly, " For the first time, you do not look as unsightly as I thought you did." Yin Fu felt his lips twitch. Only Wen Gui could make a praise sound like a taunt. However who told him to be attracted by the daughter of this mer? He could only smile and say, " Thank you, father." The two of them smiled at one another as if they were getting along well. Shao Hui who just entered the house after a long day at work: ".." His plan was originally to go inside the house and sleep as he had worked hard for an entire day but now. He immediately changed his thought and turned around before heading out of the house, he did not know what kind of explosion was going to take place inside the house, so it was better to take a walk before going back. Shao Hui sighed as he looked up at the sky and muttered, " Why am I the youngest in this house of terrors?" After he finished sighing he shook his head and then walked away, he was going to take a round the house before coming back, that way he would avoid getting caught in the crossfire. On the other hand, Yin Fu called his brother. When Yin Yurou heard his brother''s request, he simply arched a brow and said, " No problem." Though he did not understand why his brother was suddenly chasing after Mo Qiang, he knew very well that not just any woman could deal with Yin Fu. That wasn''t all, his brother was also picky and really annoying when it came to choosing his woman. It was a good thing that his brother had finally set his mind on a woman and was willing to chase her, if his brother was willing to chase someone how could he as his elder brother not help him? Thus, that night the entire system of the finance and tax department lost more than ten years of data causing them to be busy with recollecting the lost data instead of worrying about collecting the taxes, without the proper documents how could they even look for the taxpayers? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Wei Yunrou heard what happened she was so angry that she thrashed her office. Mo Yan! That woman she was always her bane. In the past she did not allow her to rise and suppress her and now that she was exiled both of her daughters were all right while her precious daughter was lying in a coma with her core shattered. Why couldn''t that woman just die? If she was dead then Wei Yunrou was sure that she could easily snatch the heart of Mo Qiang along with her core to replace her daughter''s. By now, her daughter would have gotten better! " Do something! Anything! You useless fcks! Get that document, make it your priority I want to see Mo Qiang in front of me by the next month no matter what!" Wei Yunrou screamed as she pointed at her aides. She stared at Mo Li viciously before adding, " You better get your head out of your arse and come up with a better plan! I want that woman''s no matter what!" Chapter 550 550: Its time --------------- Mo Li did not dare to say anything against Wei Yunrou. She knew that their preparations had gone to the ditch with the finance and tax ministry''s database falling. Though she could not understand how such a thing happened, she could only account for it as a mere coincidence, after all, how could it be possible for someone so strong to help Mo Yan? If there was really someone as good as this hacker who caused the entire database to fall next to Mo Yan why would that woman live so carefully after she was exiled? Most probably this was just a random attack. " I understand," Mo Li bowed her head in front of Wei Yunrou before taking her leave. As soon as she left the servile and obedient expression on her face was replaced with a malevolent one. Once she got her hands on that niece of hers, she would no longer have to lower her head like this in front of anyone. " Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she looked at the clouds that had gathered around the sky. She reached out her hand and then rubbed her nose before dropping her head and then turning to look at the rest of her team. " You all be careful, this is the most important thing that we need to test, if the rain is non-acidic then we can open this island for business right away!" She pointed to the sections which were marked by her and then ordered, " Everyone take your position! It''s time to check the results of our hard work!" The soldiers all nodded as they all rushed to the check marks where they were supposed to stand. Once they all took their positions, the clouds over their heads shuddered with a flash of thunder. Mo Qiang looked at the clouds that were lit up with a silvery glow and pursed her lips. Now was the time when she would see whether her hard work succeeded or not. Mo Qiang sat down on the boulder while Mo Xifeng looked at her with a look of exasperation in her eyes. She asked, " Do you really have to do it like this sister?" Mo Qiang told her that for the sake of checking whether the rainwater was safe or not for human consumption she was going to check it carefully including its impact on human skin which meant that she was going to sit in the rain and let it wash over her skin. Though Mo Xifeng trusted her sister, she still felt like her sister was taking too many risks. What if the rainwater was not fit for human consumption? What if it was acidic like always wouldn''t her sister''s skin get burned if the toxin levels remained the same then there was a chance that Mo Qiang would burn down without leaving anything behind. This was not something that should be done without careful measures yet her sister was willing to take the risk. " Xifeng, there are times when for the sake of great development many people have given up their lives. Compared to that this is nothing," Mo Qiang stated while looking over the sea from where the storm was rising slowly. " We cannot rely on mechanical statistics as they are not human, sometimes even machines can hand out faulty data, what if it''s safe according to the mechanical data but not safe for human consumption in reality? I am the one who took charge of this matter which means that I will have to deal with its aftermath as well." " Whether it''s fruitful or fruitless." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang was not like those unscrupulous businessmen who would only take responsibility when a project benefited and was proven safe while avoiding the responsibility when the project failed. There were some leaders who would proceed with their carelessly designed plans and then run the fastest when the plans they designed failed causing human injuries or death. It was because they did not care about human life that they could carelessly march forward without a care in the world but Mo Qiang was different. She would never do anything that would result in the loss of human life. No matter what plans she designed, she would be the first to make sure that they were completely foolproof. When Mo Xifeng saw that Mo Qiang was detained, she did not say anything more. Just like Mo Qiang, she stayed next to her quietly. On the other hand, when Mo Qiang saw that Mo Xifeng was not standing inside the capsule that protected humans from toxic rain, she couldn''t help but ask, " Why are you standing here without protection? Go and stay inside the capsule suit." Mo Xifeng shook her head and then retorted, " I was trained to protect you, sister. If you are taking the risk then I need to do the same." She was trained to be Mo Qiang''s right hand ever since she was brought back home. Even though Mo Xifeng despised her sister who was troublesome and chaotic, she was willing to act as her sword. Her will to protect Mo Qiang only intensified after seeing the changes in her. Mo Qiang wanted to say something but when she thought about how stubborn Mo Xifeng was when it came to her duty, she could only let her be but at the same time she hoped that the incoming rain would be kind to them. The weather around the island turned gloomy as clouds darker than ink spilt on the ground and gathered around the small space. Mo Qiang stared at the dark clouds and compared these clouds with the ones that were gathered around Long Ju''s territory, from their appearance, these clouds looked a bit more lighter than the ones at Long Ju''s territory. Appearance check. She then paid attention to the lighting and thunder that travelled through the dark clouds, unlike the ones that were far from them, these clouds did not shoot down the thunder down the island and charred anything. Safety check. Now all that was left was rainwater. Chapter 551 551: Golden treasures Drip drop drip. The sound of water droplets hitting the ground echoed on the island, Mo Qiang stubbornly sat under the rain with her hands resting on her thighs. The rainwater had completely soaked her clothes which she was wearing, and even her hair was dripping with water. With heavy water droplets falling from her hair down to her forehead, Mo Qiang felt her vision getting blurry but she simply wiped the water droplets and continued to stare at the ocean. She had run through several simulations with her new skill but she knew that there was no room for complacency at all. She needed to stay till the end of the entire process to make sure that the Sea of Mist could be revived. This was not related to just her hard work alone after all during these three months the soldiers who followed her stayed away from their families to make sure that this plan worked, thus Mo Qiang knew how important this step was. The storm continued for three hours and for the whole three hours, Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng stayed in the rain watching it fall on the ground of the island. But not once did the water falling from the sky create a pit in the land under their feet, even the clear water of the ocean remained the same. Other than the many tiny circles formed by the impact of rain droplets, everything remained the same. Bit by bit the storm cleared up and the clouds that were covering the sky wafted away. Sun rays peeked through the drifting clouds casting a heavenly glow on the droplets which were sticking to the stones on the ground and the leaves of the trees that were washed by the heavy rain. Mo Qiang stared at the ocean which was clear without any signs of toxins rising and sighed in relief. Just in time notifications started to ding one by one in front of her. [ Congratulations! Greatest revival achievement!] [ You have left an indestructible mark in the history of the Blue revolution of the Imperial Star.] [ As a reward we grant you another rise in the spiritual energy.] [ 3D Simulation View upgraded to level 4.] [ Intermediate Assessment levelled up to level 5] [ Summoning skills level boosted by +1.] [ Strength skills boosted by +2. Mana level boosted by +10. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Additional abilities added: Water detection under the ground. Water purification boosted by +16.] Mo Qiang pushed herself off the boulder while the notification continued to chime in her head. [ Favourablity points with Mo Yan +15.] [ Favourablity points with Wen Gui +89.] [ Favourablity points with Mo Xifeng +5.] [ Favourablity points with Yin Fu +70.] [ Favourablity points with Shao Hui +50.] [ Favourablity points with Xie Jie + 4.] [ Current Favourablity points: 2360.] Mo Qiang took out a gadget from her space ring as she dried up her clothes and smirked coldly. She looked at the shiny ocean which was glittering like a sea of gold in front of her and then tittered lightly," It''s done." She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then said, "Let''s move on to another stage. We still have someone who is waiting to see our failure, let''s announce our success to her with great fanfare." Three weeks later. In the territory of the Long family. The office door of Long Ju was pushed open with a thud and Madam Long who seemed to be rather furious strode inside the office. The second she strode inside the office, she threw the tablet in her hand which showed the information that her subordinates had collected including the information on the new fishery that was opened at the coconut island including the tourist attraction that was built on the shore of the island. "What is the meaning of this?" Madam Long questioned her daughter angrily. " I handed you this business because I thought that you were most like me. If I had known that you would retreat like this I would have thought twice before handing the business to you. Long Ju tell me why did you insist on keeping that bastard instead of giving him up and taking this business for our family? Can''t you see? Mo Qiang deliberately put up that condition!" " If you had given that mer to Mo Qiang then this land, this money and this business would have belonged to us! We wouldn''t even have to do anything!" As she spoke, a look of hatred flashed in her eyes as she looked at her daughter. It was as if Madam Long hated her daughter for not being able to change. It was a look of disdain as she hated iron for not being able to turn into steel. She then turned to look at Shen Tu and said, " Tell her! Tell her how Mo Qiang handed more than five hundred jobs to the residents of the Dead Star which reinforced taxes! That too at the 4% rate!" Shen Tu turned to look at her big boss and then turned to look at her little boss. She really hated these two women for causing her trouble but she did not have any other choice. She could only lower her head and reply, " Madam is right. Mo Qiang is giving away jobs without any interviews. As long as the one who applies has a clean record for the last three years. The salary of these servants is also high and the only term to be appointed is to make sure that they hold the quality and consistency of seafood to be maintained. And bonus and incentives are added to the ones who work for more than three years." Madam Long then turned to look at Long Ju with an angry look on her face, she exclaimed, " Do you know what this means? This means that the ones who are appointed to the posts which were given to them by Mo Qiang will not only be loyal to her but also throw themselves at work as long as they can get the bonuses and incentives! The harder they work, the more money will Mo Qiang earn!" In short, the sea of mist would become the golden treasure of not only the Mo family but the Imperial family as well! Chapter 552 552: Crooked scheme When Madam Long found out about the profits that were closely linked to the Sea of Mist, she was so jealous that her mouth developed ulcers and her stomach started to ache. Even now her stomach was throbbing every second when she thought about how those profits could have belonged to her family. '' That land should have been mine! It could have been mine, if not for this unfilial daughter of hers! For the sake of beauty, she let go of such a good deal!'' Madam Long had a lot of woos but it was just that her daughter did not care in fact even when she was yammering and yelling Long Ju was as calm as a cucumber. She did not look bothered by her words at all! What kind of sin had she committed that this girl became her daughter? Madam Long wished she could smack her daughter like she used to when she was young but she could not do that but this anger if she did not release this anger Madam Long was sure that she was going to die of high blood pressure. No sooner did this thought come to her head, Madam Long strode forward and then approached the table behind which Long Ju was sitting. She smacked her palm on the white fibre table and then questioned her daughter with a grim voice, " You tell me Ju''er, do you really want to give up on these profits?" If her daughter dared to say yes then she would kick her out and choose another daughter of hers as heir. After all, she was not lacking heirs, madam Long was lacking capable heirs. Long Ju was indeed much more capable than the rest of her daughters but if she let go of such huge profits because of a mer then Madam Long was going to change the heir as soon as possible! Because there was no way she was going to give up that fertile land! " Who said that I am going to let go of those profits?" Long Ju raised her head and looked at her mother who was throwing a tantrum in front of her. Since Mo Qiang did not want to hand the island to her without making a fuss then she too did not have any problem using her crooked finger. Long Ju curled her lips into a smirk and then stated, " There are more illegal means than legal ones to make someone give up their territory voluntarily Mother. As long as Mo Qiang find it impossible to run that fishery and tourist lodge, she will be hopping anxiously to sell off that island. And that too at a price of peanuts." When Madam Long heard Long Ju''s reply, her eyes lit up. She looked at her daughter with her chest puffed out in pride and questioned her lightly, " You mean to say." Long Ju sneered coldly. She turned to look at Shen Tu who felt her heart skip a beat and then she heard Long Ju say, " Go and call the beast tamer." Since the Mo family refused to yield then she would teach them a good lesson! This way not only the Mo family but everyone else would learn how terrible are the consequences of offending her. Long Ju clenched the digital pen in her hands tightly which caused it to creak before breaking into several pieces. From now on she would make sure that no one in this entire galaxy would dare to offend her. Three days later. Whrr.whir Mo Qiang rubbed her forehead while she was overlooking the design of the play area of the new tourist lodge. With her head throbbing Mo Qiang almost changed the skydive trampoline into an abyss of hell. They returned home after everything was settled leaving a few teams to take care of the sea of mist along with a group of Black Shit crows for the protection of the island. Mo Qiang even bought a high-security system to make sure that no one would sneak inside her fishery or tourist lodge which were yet to be done with its finishing touches. She had thought that she would open the tourist lodge on the same as she would launch the seafood on the site but "What''s going on?" Mo Qiang questioned as she rubbed her head, she set down her digital pen and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was also holding her little head in her tiny paws. Seeing her like this Mo Qiang pushed her lightly and asked, " Is your head throbbing as well?" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Throbbing?" Xiao Jiao looked up as she stared at Mo Qiang with red bloodshot eyes. " My head feels like it''s being ripped into pieces." This was the first time Xiao Jiao felt so sick and weak even with her spiritual energy trying to restore health to one hundred per cent something seemed to be seeping her energy causing her to feel nauseated and irritable. Xiao Jiao had never felt like this before, it was her first time where she felt pain like humans and thus it only annoyed her even more. Mo Qiang furrowed her brows when she heard Xiao Jiao''s response. Was this because they had used too much spiritual energy? If not why were the two of them feeling sick like this? " It''s impossible," Xiao Jiao replied with a groan. She nursed her head with her paws and then sighed while squinting her eyes. " Spiritual energy is not similar to the energy that you receive from food or drinks. It is inherent and is circulated and created by the soul itself unless your soul withers or scatter it is never going to run out. It might lower but it would never run out which would sustain the user until they replenish their energy." She paused and added," And this is not what happens when someone runs out of their spiritual energy." " If this is not the case then why do I feel so moody and irritated" " FCK, I AM GONNA KILL HIM!" Chapter 553 553: Xie Jie is on television Mo Qiang was so frightened that she threw the pen in her hand aside, she turned her head and looked at the door which was shut closely before making a face. She slightly leaned on her chair before turning and looking at Xiao Jiao, only then did she whisper, " He said ''him'' not ''her'' right?" She had never seen Xie Jie so angry before and if in any situation this anger was targeted Mo Qiang wanted enough to hide herself underground because that was the only place where she would be safe from that horrifying mer. Xiao Jiao tilted her head while nursing the space between her eyebrows and then remarked casually, " You are being too naive. If he was angry at you then he did not need to chase after you, he can hunt you down while lying in bed." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang: (;) When Mo Qiang heard Xiao Jiao''s words she sighed with grief filling every inch of her hot breath. She really wanted to ask Mo Yan whether she asked her daughter to sign on wedding certificates or death certificates when she asked her to marry these three crazy mers. However even if Mo Qiang wanted to cry while shaking Mo Yan, she knew there was no point in crying over spilt milk. For the time being she needed to focus on sending this God of Death out of her life first. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and then asked, " What do you think? Should we stay inside the room?" " Do you think we will be safe if we stay inside the room?" Xiao Jiao questioned with an eye roll. Now that she had said this. Mo Qiang sighed, she closed the designing app and then walked out of the room, Xiao Jiao on the other hand wanted to sleep but when she heard Xie Jie scream again, she too opened her wings and then fluttered over to Mo Qiang''s shoulder before sitting down. She buried her head into Mo Qiang''s clothes as her head was hurting too much, she could not understand what was happening, for some reason, it felt like the vibrations and the waves around the dead star haver suddenly intensified. The two of them climbed down the stairs and when they arrived at the living hall, they saw the entire family sitting in front of the television. Well, Xie Jie was standing in front of the television while the whole family was trying to calm him down. Mo Qiang was driven by curiosity, she wanted to see what made Xie Jie angry like this which was why she slowly trudged towards the couch and then peeked at the television. On the television screen was a beautiful mer who was reading out the entertainment news and next to him was a video playing. It was just that the protagonist of the video was her husband who was scolding a petite mer rather harshly. " This was not how it went!" Xie Jie turned to look at Yin Fu who held his hands up in a calm down gesture. He was not angry like Shao Hui who exploded instead he was calm, in fact, he was so calm that anyone could see that he was brimming with anger " This video is morphed and edited. I didn''t say half of the things that are being spoken in the video." " Well I believe in you," Yin Fu spoke cautiously when he saw that Xie Jie was losing his temper. " However the thing is that mer, Nan Yan has a lot of following and his agent is quite skilled in stirring trouble like this as well. If you want to we can sue them however with the technology so advanced it will take at least a month before we can get the results of their tampering with the audio." A month was not long but it was not short either. By the time everything was done, who knows whether or not Xie Jie would be able to hold onto his role in the movie or not. The cancel culture was stronger than ever which was why every idol and actor had to be careful even about what they were eating or drinking, in such a situation Xie Jie was caught in such a mess if this went on then he would be in a big trouble. After all, compared to Nan Yan, Xie Jie was still a new actor and did not have a fan following. Xie Jie frowned. He turned to look at the video that was being played and felt a storm brew in his heart, this mer he was nothing good if he had paid this much attention in practising his lines then he wouldn''t have failed so many shots. What was more these days he felt more and more irritable. Xie Jie could not understand what was happening to him. He was not the only one, the rest of the family members were also feeling angry and frustrated. " Let''s wait outside his apartment," said Shao Hui as he punched his fist in the palm of his other hand before saying, " We will capture him outside his house and then deal with him ''nicely'' Let''s see if he doesn''t listen to us or not." After he was done speaking he turned on in his heels and was about to run out when Wen Gui stopped him. " You stay put for me, is this drama not enough for you?" He caught Shao Hui by the back of his collar and then dragged him back inside the house. He was having a headache, just like Mo Qiang he wanted to ask his wife what she was thinking when she married their daughter off to these mers. They were not only troublesome but their temper was even more explosive than his. " What do you mean that you are going to deal with him nicely? Are you a thug? Have you forgotten that you are an idol as well? With a rather gum-on-the-foot type of brother? Do you want to follow Jie Jie''s example and become a national joke?" Chapter 554 554: Everyone is sick ---------------------------- Wen Gui nursed his head while looking at his youngest son-in-law. When Shao Hui heard Wen Gui''s reprimand he felt wronged. He only wanted to teach that jerk a lesson what was wrong with it? The more he thought about it the more unjust he felt causing his lips to pout. Seeing him like this Wen Gui rolled his eyes and then handed the baton to Yin Fu. " Just explain to him, that I am afraid that I will develop stomach ulcers because of how much the four problematic kids of my house give me." " Now, Now Qi Qi and the rest are not that bad," Mo Yan said to Wen Gui. She came to a stop next to Wen Gui and then caressed him on his back with a soothing smile but Wen Gui was not soothed. He rolled his eyes and jabbed a finger in her chest before saying, " The fourth one was not my Qi Qi but you. It''s you who brought these troublesome brats into my house." Mo Yan: (? ? ?) alright, I am the one at fault no matter who creates a mess huh? Mo Qiang snickered when she heard Wen Gui stand up for her. She then turned to look at the television and casually remarked, " Well he does look rather weak and delicate. It''s not a surprise that everyone thinks that he is getting bullied" The second she finished speaking she felt three pairs of glares pointed at her causing her to stop in between. As for how intense the glares were? Even Xiao Jiao and Mo Xifeng who declared that they were partners for life took a step away from her. This was a clear example of every woman for herself. " I mean he is faking it really well," Mo Qiang changed her words immediately only then did the three mers look away but Xie Jie''s lips were still curled up in a mocking sneer. When Mo Qiang caught sight of the sneer that was playing on Xie Jie''s lips she stiffened and suddenly decided to not sleep tonight. Cannot give the enemy a chance to attack! Mo Qiang earlier wanted to question Xiao Jiao but then she thought about what to say to him and realized that no matter how she put the matter in words, it sounded wrong. What was she supposed to say? That she saw him in her dreams and he was tormenting her? That too in a manner which was ahem rather unspeakable. There was no way Mo Qiang could say such things thus the matter was left unsettled till now. Yin Fu glanced at his wife with a pout before turning to look at Xie Jie. He was going to deal with his wife later on, she still owed him a date after all. He said, " I will talk with my brother and ask him to send this audio to testing, I will try to get the results as soon as possible I would have done a better job in coming up with a better solution but my head just hurts so much and I feel drained." Mo Qiang who was sighing in relief turned to look at Yin Fu upon hearing his words. She blinked her eyes and then asked, " You are feeling drained as well?" Mo Qiang thought that she was the only one who was feeling like such as she worked too much. When Yin Fu heard that Mo Qiang was feeling drained too, he smiled happily. Look at this, he and his wife were in so sync they even got sick together! However his cheerful mood did not last for long as Wen Gui stated, " He is not the only one. I feel drained and nauseated as well, I thought that it was my old sickness acting up, I did not think that you two were feeling sick as well." " No. I feel sick as well," Mo Xifeng suddenly spoke up causing everyone to turn and look at her. When she saw that the entire family was looking at her as if the doomsday was already in front of them, Mo Xifeng frowned and then asked, " What is the meaning of this? I can''t feel sick?" To her surprise, even the little squirrel shook her head while Mo Qiang became solemn and serious all of a sudden. " If Little Xifeng is feeling sick then sh*t is down," Mo Qiang muttered with a sharp glint in her eyes. She placed her forefinger and thumb on her chin with a pondering look on her face before saying, " We need to do some major investigation now. We cannot leave this matter alone." " Just because I feel sick?" Mo Xifeng was stunned. They were going to do an investigation just because she was feeling sick? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Listen here Little Xifeng! You are the iron woman of this family, if you are down then we are fcked! Do you understand how important you are for myour family''s protection," Mo Qiang pointed at Mo Xifeng who squinted her eyes and deadpanned, " You wanted to say ''my'', didn''t you?" " I most definitely did not," Mo Qiang refused to admit her true intentions, she turned to look at Yin Fu and the rest before saying, "Let''s go, we need to take a look at the situation at our territory, I have a feeling that someone is messing with us." Yin Fu wanted to ask about his date but then he thought that this matter was much more important and thus nodded and agreed with Mo Qiang. The rest of the family agreed as well before taking a look around the Dead Star. Mo Qiang headed straight to the farm where she was keeping her vegetables and fruits. " Oi Ou Qi!" She called out to the woman who was taking care of the grape yard. Mo Qiang usually saw Ou Qi in a prim proper manner but today she was dressed in an overlarge t-shirt and shorts, she did not even bother to wear pants instead slapped on a large amount of toxin-resisting cream. " Ah, Miss QianQiang Oh, my head," Ou Qi grimaced while holding her head with a painful look on her face. When Mo Qiang saw that Ou Qi was grimacing in pain she frowned and asked, " Are you sick as well?" Chapter 555 555: Investigation " Too? Miss Qiang, are you sick as well? I don''t know what happened but a few days ago I suddenly started to feel drained and then my head started to ache really badly," Ou Qi rubbed her forehead with a grimace when she spoke, seeing her rub her head like that Mo Qiang frowned. This did not look like her family problem, thus she swiftly threw the thoughts of ''Hereditary or Transferrable disease'' in the back of her head. As far as she knew she had not met with Ou Qi or anyone as she was too busy designing the new tourist lodge at Coconut Island along with the King Coco and the other coconut merch including the Coconut Aba who only received half sentience. Since she was inside the house all the time how could she become the carrier of any disease? " But what if this disease is related to those who went to the Sea of Mist?" Xiao Jiao questioned as she turned to look at Mo Qiang who stiffened. This was possible as well, after all, who knew what kind of toxins were in that place? But for some reason, Mo Qiang had a feeling that this was not related to just the Sea of Mist. She did not know why but her gut feeling was telling her that there was something weird going on, with her eyes narrowed she looked at Ou Qi and said, " Tell the rest of the team that they can take a break today. There is no need to work, tell them to go back home as for the rest of the things, I will deal with them." She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then said, " Come with me Little Xifeng, we need to take a look at the laboratory!" If Lian Shou was sick as well then they need to get real serious about this matter, after all that woman could even survive the explosion of Velvet Mountain Cow poison! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " It''s not just my wife but even my kids and father. Every one of us is sick," Madam Su who was appointed as the head of Team A at the fishery told Yin Fu, Xie Jie and Shao Hui. She held her forehead while sitting on the couch with a painful grimace on her face. " I know that I was supposed to go to work today but I cannot even pick myself up from bed, Heaven knows how sorry I am towards Madam Mo. She gave me a job and everything, yet I fell sick in just four days." " There is no need to feel sorry," Yin Fu smiled gently at Madam Su before waving her worries away. " You are sick and my wife is kind enough to understand that some things cannot be pushed. You do not have to worry about anything." " T.. that''s right. You don''t need to fear anything.thing," Shao Hui stuttered while hiding behind Yin Fu and Xie Jie who looked down at him with a speechless look on their face. Sure enough, he was just a paper tiger. He only showed his temper in front of Mo Qiang other than her, Shao Hui cannot even talk to anyone else. '' I thought he got better since he started to train as an idol but I guess I was hoping too much,'' Yin Fu thought as he thanked Madam Su for her time. The three mers stepped out of the Su household and walked a bit further before Yin Fu said slowly, " I don''t think that it''s just a small matter of headache, something is causing this after all Madam Su and the rest of the fisherwoman who was supposed to be catching fish are all at home. Even the construction workers who were responsible are sick, they cannot even get out of their beds." " .You are quite witty if Mo Qiang is not in front of you, Brother Fu," Xie Jie stated as he looked at Yin Fu who glared at him and then said, " What was with that pause? I am smart even with my wife" Just as he was speaking, his monitor started to ring causing Xie Li to pause along with Yin Fu. At first Yin Fu''s face was still holding the frown that he had when he was facing Xie Jie and Shao Hui but as soon as he saw the name on the screen, his frown smoothed into a beaming smile. "Yes, my dear wife.. oh, I get it.. yes, yes" Shao Hui and Xie Jie turned to glance at one another before turning to look away. Sure, he was really witty in front of Mo Qiang. " Come on!" Yin Fu finished his call with Mo Qiang and then turned to look at Shao Hui and Xie Jie. " We have a lot of work to do! Come with me!" . " The Three-headed chickens and the Velvet Mountain Cows stopped coming out of their sheds three days ago," Madam Tian who was responsible for taking care of the livestock relayed the situation at the farm to Mo Yan and Wen Gui with a worried look on her face. " They have stopped eating and drinking as well, if this goes on then" She shook her head in worry. They did not even have any vet to take care of these mutated animals, if this goes on then they would definitely die. Wen Gui narrowed his eyes. He turned to look at the south with a sharp gaze as the animal farm was closer to the end of the boundary line, he could hear the sound of something whirring much more clearly than he did at his house. " Do you hear that?" Wen Gui questioned as he turned to look at Mo Yan who hummed. There was no denying that the sound of humming was coming from the south. But what was it? " Shall we take a look like the old times?" Mo Yan turned to Wen Gui who snorted and then summoned his giant hammer. " Stay back, Bitch Eyes," he said to Mo Yan before tilting his head and snickering. " I don''t need no woman for this," no sooner than he finished speaking he rushed past Mo Yan. Chapter 556 556: What caused this? ------------- " Lian Shou! Where are you?!" Mo Qiang pushed open the door of the laboratory with a bang. Inside the laboratory, however, he did not find the usual darkness instead Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You can die with ease my child I promise that I will bring you all sorts of good food when you are gone," Master Zhou covered his mouth as he sobbed while looking at Lian Shou who was lying on the couch. Around the couch were all sorts of things scattered like soft toys and gadgets with an automatic incense burner from which smoke was coming out without any incense. Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng looked at the arrangement before turning to look at Master Zhou who was crying. Mo Qiang was the first one to break the silence, " Master Zhou what''s going on?" Why was Lian Shou lying on the couch as if she was going to die at any moment? Master Zhou turned to look at Mo Qiang and then sobbed even more harshly, " Miss Qiang what should I do? My daughter my daughter who was born with an immunity system that she wouldn''t even get sick in the face of pandemic actually got a headache!" He exclaimed with tears hanging at the corner of his eyes. He cried as he continued speaking, " I still remember when my daughter was young, there was a pandemic and she almost got caught in the middle of the crowd of patients and yet she somehow only got a cold and nothing! My daughter has never even caught a fever and yet now she is getting a headache, isn''t this the end of her time?" '' So basically she is as strong and stubborn as a cockroach huh,'' Mo Qiang deadpanned silently. After he had spoken, Master Zhou sniffed and then added swiftly, " My Shou''er was feeling a bit better then her head started to hurt even more and she ended up fainting." Master Zhou looked at his daughter with a worried gaze. What was he supposed to do if something happened to his daughter? She was his only will to survive. " Oh," Mo Qiang turned to look at Lian Shou when she heard Master Zhou say that she fainted just a few minutes ago. She blinked twice before walking close to Master Zhou who was crying and reached out her arms before hugging him. " There is no need to cry so heartbreakingly, Master Zhou. If your daughter leaves you then you can always rely on me." As she spoke she pulled away and then looked at Master Zhou with a reliable smile and said, " You can always rely on me Master Zhou, now stop crying you are breaking my heart." " Miss Qiang" " MO QIANG!" Lian Shou screamed as she sat up straight on the couch and pointed at Mo Qiang. " Stay away from my Daddy!" She really underestimated this woman''s shamelessness, she actually flirted with her Daddy like this! Her mother was still alive damn it! " Oh, so you are feeling all right? Now tell me where is the surveillance camera that you have fixed especially for me~" Mo Qiang asked with a smile on her face while Lian Shou trembled with rage. '' One of these days I will make sure to find trouble with her,'' thought Lian Shou angrily in her head. " I will wait for you to teach me a lesson now where is the surveillance camera?" Mo Qiang asked as she smiled at Lian Shou who stiffened when she saw that Mo Qiang knew what she was thinking in her head. '' Is this woman psychic?'' Lian Shou questioned. " I am not psychic, your face is just easy to read. Now the surveillance camera," Mo Qiang answered Lian Shou''s unanswered question causing her to stare at Mo Qiang in horror. " Next to the small rack of keys," Lian Shou answered and Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who had a look of disgust along with one of admiration as she looked at Mo Qiang who seemed to have tamed Lian Shou to the point that the latter cannot do anything other than listening to Mo Qiang. " Xifeng! Go and destroy the surveillance camera!" If that camera stayed then this woman would run away every time she came to look for her. Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes as she looked at Mo Qiang before nodding and then turning to deal with the surveillance cameras. Once she was gone, Mo Qiang turned to look at Lian Shou who was lying on the couch. No sooner did she turn to look at Lian Shou, the latter stiffened and then said, " I am trying to look for the purifying element in the milk while fermenting the ripened grapes as soon as possible but it''s too hard. Especially now that my head hurts and my entire body feels like it doesn''t have even an ounce of energy." Lian Shou raised her hands in surrender before Mo Qiang could cause trouble for her, it was better to submit than to resist sometimes after all! " Is that so?" Mo Qiang mused before turning to look at Master Zhou was crying. She said, " Master Zhou there is no need to worry about your daughter she will live." " How can you say that ?" Lian Shou questioned angrily, was this woman trying to find trouble with her? Mo Qiang turned to look at Lian Shou while staring at her with a looming expression, her eyes glowed with an eerie glow as she said, " I lived so surely you will live as well." Her voice was cold as ice causing Lian Shou to tremble in fear as she nodded and replied in a small voice, " Yes, Mistress." After dealing with Lian Shou, Mo Qiang stepped out of the lab. " It looks like this thing is affecting everyone in the village everyone is feeling the same. They have headaches with their energy drained out" Mo Qiang pondered carefully. Then it meant that this thing had nothing to do with the Sea of Mist, so what was causing it? However just as this thought flashed in her head, Mo Qiang''s eyes became excessively bright. " Xiao An I would like to use 80 FPs. Investigate Long Ju''s territory for me!" ------------------ Chapter 557 557: A worthy trick Though Mo Qiang did not want to jump the gun, she knew that Long Ju would not give up the rights of Coconut Island. In fact, Mo Qiang was waiting for her to make a move but Long Ju never made a move, in fact, she was too silent which was weird but now that there was something going on at the Dead Star, Mo Qiang could not help but suspect that woman. [ Right away.] With a ding, Mo Qiang saw eight favorability points getting used up before Xiao An released information on Long Ju and her territory in front of Mo Qiang. Even though it took only a few minutes, Xiao An researched even the deepest range of Long Ju''s territory which was why he found something really interesting. The Star of Mist was covered in mist and ocean. Because it was covered by ocean there were small lakes all over the place which gave rise to a lot of mutated beasts. One of those beasts was Giant Leeching Mosquitos and those mosquitoes can cause - After Mo Qiang was done reading the information, she gritted her teeth as a nerve throbbed dangerously in her throat. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and the second she saw the expression on Mo Qiang''s face, she hurriedly snatched Xiao Jiao from Mo Qiang when she saw her sister''s anger rise. " Long Ju that fcking b*tch," Mo Qiang cursed with nerves throbbing all over her face. No sooner did she curse Long Ju when she received a call from Yin Fu. "Hello?" She answered the call and even though she was furious enough to greet Long Ju''s ancestors until they were rolling in their graves after hearing her greetings, Mo Qiang controlled her voice while talking to Yin Fu. " WWife.. you need to come to the South region of the Dead Star I think we found out what is causing the headache and lack of energy in the region," Yin Fu''s worried voice came from the other side. Mo Qiang smiled as she clenched the monitor in her hand as she gritted her teeth and then stated, " Ooh what a surprise I guess I found out as well. Haha, what a coincidence." CRACK! The screen of her monitor cracked as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who stiffened upon seeing her sister''s expression. " SSister you need to calm down," said Mo Xifeng. " Hmm, what are you talking about Little Xifeng?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side, her lips still curled in a devil-like smile which caused even the S-grade mecha morph like Mo Xifeng to quake in her boots. " I am not angry at all I just want to someone''s bottom hole really well." . On the other side, " There is no end to these things!" Wen Gui exclaimed just as he swung his giant hammer and smashed the mosquito that was as big as a helicopter. However, the second he smashed the giant mosquito, it split into two smaller ones. Though their size got reduced the intensity of them producing the whirring sound which was making them irritated and drained out increased. Wen Gui grimaced as he dropped to the ground and the second he fell to the ground, the two mosquitoes attacked him. " Watch out!" Mo Yan slashed the sharp ends of the mosquitoes called proboscis but even when she slashed it, it did not take long for them to recover as the sharp ends appeared once more. Mo Yan gritted her teeth and then said, " We need to take a step back. Retreat!" " This is why I hate these things!" Wen Gui sneered as he turned on his heels and ran in the opposite direction. Fortunately, those things could not fly too fast or else they would be really damned to hell! The two of them rushed back to the town and just as they arrived at the town, Madam Sang who was returning to her house came running. " Madam Mo! There is someone from the Star of Mist waiting for you, she says that she wants to talk to you," Madam Sang said to Mo Yan who narrowed her eyes and then said, " Bring me to her." At the southern side of the cliff where Wen Gui and Mo Yan were Mo Qiang looked at the giant mosquitoes that were moving closer to the town at the pace of a turtle. Her right eye twitched as she looked at the sky which was covered by the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. " Sister, shall I burn them?" Mo Xifeng asked as she turned to look at Mo Qiang who shook her head. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " There is no point in attacking them, they have fantastic regrowth. Even if you burn to a crisp, they will only turn into millions of small mosquitoes," Mo Qiang stated with a sneer. She had to admit that Long Ju really pushed her to her limits. This was indeed a wonderful scheme. Once these mosquitoes arrived in the town, even if Mo Qiang did not want to sell the island to Long Ju, she would have to sell it to her under the pressure of the public. Mo Xifeng pursed her lips as she understood what Mo Qiang was telling her but then what were they supposed to do with them? " Retreat for now," Mo Qiang snarled as she stared at the sky which was covered with the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. " We will fall back for now but soon I will fck up that b*tch!" She sneered before turning on her heels and then running away. Though they were retreating Mo Qiang was sure that sooner or later she would come up with a way to deal with those Giant Leeching Mosquitoes! But till then let Long Ju think that she had won. Yin Fu and the rest followed her, while Xie Jie stayed behind for two seconds as he glared at the sky before turning on his heels and running away as well. He would remember this. .. Chapter 558 558: Blackmail Inside the Mo house, Mo Yan stared at the woman in front of her with a look of disbelief on her face. Never in her fifty years of life had she seen a woman as shameless as the one in front of her. If not for the fact that she had honed her patience and temper, she would have drilled this woman''s head into the wall, and she would have certainly felt thrilled about doing so. " What did you just say to me?" Though her words were calm as Mo Yan questioned the woman in front of her, they splintered and cracked at the end as she tried her best to restrain her temper. Shen Tu, who sat on the opposite side of the tea table, smiled arrogantly. It was as if she had everything in control, and Mo Yan wished to tell her that she did not have anything in control. If not for the fact, that she had her hand placed on the thigh of her husband, the latter would have jumped on Shen Tu. Before gutting her like a harmless rabbit and hurling him into a pit that was six feet down before burying the secret while humming a jolly song. However, she did not say anything, instead, she waited for the woman in front of her to speak up while ignoring the twitch that was going on in her forehead. " I doubt that what I said was difficult for you to understand, Madam Mo," said Shen Tu with a determined look on her face. Her fingers were clenched in a fist and placed on her knees as she continued to speak," Give us the Island of Coconuts, and we will call back the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes back to our land. As you might already be aware, your territory does not have a single beast tamer. Unless you agree with our terms, I am afraid that you will never be able to get rid of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes." Wen Gui almost lunged at the woman who dared to look down on him and his people but was stopped by Mo Yan. The two of them knew that Wen Gui could not harm Shen Tu as his status was that of a commoner and not a royal assassin. His hands were tied and by the confidence on Shen Tu''s face, it was clear that she was aware of it as well. " Your territory''s beast tamer are not the only ones who can help us," Wen Gui gritted out. He clenched his fingers and unclenched them, this was a sort of ritual that he performed when he was trying to control himself. He really wished he could punch this woman to her death as she dared to anger him, but he couldn''t do that, which Wen Gui knew was a pity. Trash like her did not deserve to stay alive. " Haha, you are right Master Wen," Shen Tu laughed as if Wen Gui had told her a joke. However, then her smile dropped as she stated," Thats why the Long family had sent out the word that if any beast tamer dared to help you, we would make sure that they would never be able to make an earning." Beast tamers were Mecha Morphs who could control the mutated beasts, but they were really rare and most of them were hired by the Imperial family. However, just like the C and D grade Mecha morphs, there were some beasts Tamers who were not hired by the Imperial Family as they were not as good as the S class Beast Tamers. Because of this, the low-grade mecha morphs relied on odd sorts of jobs to make a living. If their jobs were snatched from them, then. Mo Yan''s expression changed as she understood what Long Ju was trying to do. She furrowed her brows before saying," Do you know what you are trying to do is actually blackmail?" A sweat drop trickled down her chin as she stared at Shen Tu. Shen Tu curled her lips to a side and smirked nastily before agreeing with Mo Yan," That''s right. This is blackmail, what are you going to do? Sue us? Go ahead. If you canthat is," she snickered as she knew that even if Mo Yan sued Long Ju nothing was going to happen. Long Ju was not only a merchant, but she was also a woman who had varied connections, including the Crown Princess Fu Shi. " You barbarians! Do you not fear the Empress!?" Mo Yan stood up. Her aura unleashed itself, causing the vases and many decorative items that were sitting in the living room to break into pieces. " I will drag this matter in front of the Empress if I have to, but I am never going to hand that island to you or that fcking b*tch!" How outrageous! How could they act like absolute savages? But then again, what was she expecting from people like Long Ju who entrapped an innocent mer and caused him to get pregnant with her child even when she had no intention of giving him a name or title? That poor mer and his child. Mo Yan hardly ever cursed, but her temper got the best of her as she stared at Shen Tu with rage brimming in her eyes. " Oh Madam Mo, you are overreacting," Shen Tu shrugged as she activated the security shield that protected her against Mo Yan''s aura. " If you wish to drag the Empress in this matter, then sure you can go ahead. Maybe you will even win the case but." She curled her lips in a nasty grin which caused Mo Yan to flinch as she could not understand what made this woman so confident, but a second later she understood what made Shen Tu so confident. " However, the Empress wouldn''t pass the verdict in an hour or two, right?" Shen Tu questioned with a tilt of her head while looking like a thug asking for ransom. " It will at least take her a month or three weeks at the latest, will your people be able to survive until then?" ----------- Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 559 559: Challenge you to a duel Mo Yan felt her senses saturate in a rush of overwhelming anger, and her brain was hardly keeping up with the fact that she could not kill the woman in front of her. Damn Long Ju and her subordinates, they thought of everything possible! On her side, Wen Gui almost lost his temper as he clenched his fingers and hurled his fist into the coffee table, his punch came to a stop just inches away from Shen Tu. The spot where he punched now sported a crater which seemed to be smoking because of the impact of Wen Gui''s punch. However, Shen Tu remained calm and unfazed. Maybe it was because she knew that Mo Yan and Wen Gui, no matter how angry they were, they would not hurt her. She smiled at their reaction before saying," Well then, now that I am done. I will take my leave." Shen Tu stood up from the couch and glanced at the Mo couple before saying," I and my boss will be waiting for your wise decision." As she finished speaking, Shen Tu brushed the traces of fibre and whatnot, which were sticking to her clothes because Wen Gui punched the table and sent the rubble flying her way. She walked past Mo Yan and was about to head out when she was suddenly stopped by Mo Yan. " My daughter." Mo Yan turned to look at Shen Tu, who was heading out of the house without a care in the world. " My daughters and my soldiers have given their all to revive that land. Especially my eldest daughter, she almost gave up her life for that island! I will rather declare war on the Long territory and head to prison than," she glanced at Shen Tu with contempt. " Give that island to someone as heartless as Long Ju!" Upon hearing Mo Yan''s declaration, Shen Tu felt like she was listening to a joke. She mockingly smiled at Mo Yan before turning on her heels and heading towards the door, however, just as she was about to head out, the door opened, and Mo Qiang rushed inside the house. " General Mo, this is bad!" She exclaimed, ignoring the ''ack'' that came out of Shen Tu''s mouth when Mo Qiang pushed her to the side. Mo Qiang''s push was not light at all, it sent Shen Tu against the wall and if Mo Qiang had used more of her strength then she might have almost sent Shen Tu beyond the wall. " There is an army of giant mosquitoes attacking us!" Behind Mo Qiang, the rest of the Mo family walked inside. And as they all walked inside they treaded on Shen Tu who was lying on her stomach. " The rag seemed to have gone bad," Yin Fu stated, ignoring the fact that there was a woman under him. Shao Hui hummed as he cleaned his shoes on Shen Tu''s back before walking inside. Xie Jie on the other hand, treaded on Shen Tu''s back before walking inside. " Qi Qi," Mo Yan looked at her daughter who was walking inside the house with an eased-up expression. She did not look like she was bothered by what was happening outside at all. " General Mo seems like it appears to me that sore loser is trying to cause trouble for us," Mo Qiang said to Mo Yan with a calm expression. She looked completely calm, even though there was a twitch going on in her forehead because of the buzzing of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. " We need to discuss countermeasures regarding this trouble before that scheming b*tch tries to usurp the island." Mo Qiang hadn''t even finished speaking when Shen Tu, who was lying on the floor, pushed herself off the floor and then shouted at Mo Qiang," You! Did you just call my boss''s insulting names? How dare you, Mo Qiang!? Who do you think you are?" Though Shen Tu was not a good woman, she was very loyal to Long Ju and could not withstand the fact that Mo Qiang had actually insulted Long Ju and that too in front of her. Her sudden yell caught Mo Qiang surprised. In her hurry earlier she really did not know that Shen Tu was at her house, thus when the latter screamed at her, Mo Qiang almost jumped out of her skin. " Oh, man! What are you doing here? You scared me!" Mo Qiang exclaimed with a flinch. She then looked at Shen Tu up and down before exclaiming with a look of disbelief on her face," I thought that sore losers like you cannot understand human language. But looks like you can understand it!" Her words caused something to tick off inside Shen Tu as she looked at Mo Qiang with nothing less than hostility and a thirst for blood. With nerves popping all over her face, Shen Tu released a growl as she raised her hand, and pointed her finger at Mo Qiang. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " You! Mo Qiang have insulted my boss and the leader of the Long family!" Shen Tu shouted at the top of her lungs while aiming her trembling finger at Mo Qiang. Her face was shrouded with rage. " Not only did you humiliate my boss, but you have also insulted me! An A-class mecha morph! I challenge you to a duel for the sake of regaining my honour!" " Oh?" Mo Qiang drawled as something sly flashed in her eyes. Mo Xifeng covered Xiao Jiao''s eyes as she knew that her sister had finally gotten the opportunity to release her pent-up frustrations and from her experience, Mo Xifeng was sure that it was not going to be a sight that someone as cute as Xiao Jiao could watch. Xiao Jiao on the other hand was very excited to watch the sight of this woman getting smashed to a pulp. These freaking annoying pests! They have been causing quite a ruckus for quite a long time, it was about time that they were taught a lesson! .. Mo Xifeng: Xiao Jiao is too cute to watch this bloodshed. Xiao Jiao: Pummel her to the ground. Only two chapters as I have pulled a nerve on my right arm. Chapter 560 560: Make you beg Once Shen Tu challenged Mo Qiang, it was impossible for Mo Qiang to refuse her challenge. As the law of the Imperial Star stated, as long as a mecha morph who was B grade or higher challenges someone, that certain someone had to face them in the duel. Especially when the base of the duel was ----disrespect and insult. In short, the Imperial law was cut-throat and supported only the strong as the Late Empress believed that only the strong ones deserved to survive while the weak were supposed to lower their heads in front of the strong without showing any resistance. Something Mo Qiang did to Shen Tu, which allowed the latter to challenge Mo Qiang fairly. " I will make you beg for your life," Shen Tu sneered coldly as she summoned her sword and pointed at Mo Qiang. She did not think that this woman who was good for nothing and even sold her brother-in-law would be able to defeat her. " Ah really?" Mo Qiang smiled sweetly. It looked like this woman was not aware of the duel that took place a few months ago. If she had seen Mo Qiang beating Madam Lian, she would have surely not talked this big. Shen Tu indeed did not see the duel as she was on a business trip with Long Ju to another dimension where the connection of her monitor was not stable, and thus she did not see Mo Qiang beating the heck out of Madam Lian. This was the reason why Shen Tu''s confidence was way over the top. When Shen Tu saw how relaxed Mo Qiang was, she could not help but furrow her brows. Why was this woman so relaxed? Was she confident that she could defeat her? Shen Tu scoffed at the mere thought, after all, she was the best warrior in Long Ju''s territory. If she wasn''t skilled then Shen Tu wouldn''t have been promoted to Long Ju''s assistant and her right arm. '' I will make this b*tch cry tears of regret,'' Shen Tu thought in her head as she raised her head haughtily. She was certain that the winner of this duel would be her because Shen Tu had seen Mo Xifeng shield Mo Qiang when Long Ju unleashed her aura. If Mo Qiang was an A-grade mecha morph, then Mo Xifeng wouldn''t have protected her. What was more Mo Qiang did look uncomfortable when Long Ju unleashed her aura. Thus, Shen Tu was sure that Mo Qiang was going to be defeated by her. Ah, this was great. Not only did she get a chance to humiliate Mo Yan, but now she was going to pummel Mo Qiang to the ground as well. Her mistress would be overjoyed when Shen Tu would tell her how she turned Mo Yan red with anger and buried Mo Qiang in the ground. " I really do not understand where fools like her come?" Yin Fu commented as he looked at Shen Tu who was staring at Mo Qiang with an arrogant look. Even though Yin Fu was not psychic, he knew what that woman was thinking. Shao Hui glanced at Yin Fu before fanning himself. He looked at the sky and then said," I hope that this ends soon, the weather is getting hotter and hotter with the Red Storm getting closer. I would rather not stand here or else my skin is going to get tanned. Who will like a burned idol?" " Yes, I guess the taste of tomato isn''t great?" Yin Fu remarked, causing Shao Hui to puff out his chest as he looked at him with an affronted look. Xie Jie on the other hand did not pay attention to the childish fight which was going on beside him. He stayed focused on the duel arena, as he wanted to see whether Mo Qiang was strong enough to deal with someone like Shen Tu or not. As far as he knew, that woman was Long Ju''s right-hand woman. If Mo Qiang could defeat her then He clenched his fists, hoping that Mo Qiang would win. "Shall we start?" Mo Qiang asked as she summoned her hoe. When Shen Tu saw that Mo Qiang was actually going to use a hoe to fight her, she was speechless and amused. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " Who are you looking down on?" Shen Tu snickered when she saw the hoe in Mo Qiang''s hand. " You will need more than that to defeat me. With that ancient hoe, what can you even do?" She paused and then taunted," Are you going to start farming here too? Haha. I would like to tell you Miss Qiang that this is a duel and not a competition who can dig the land faster. But of course, this hoe might come in handy when I bury you in the ground." Mo Qiang did not say anything in response. She merely smiled, after all, she knew that just because a dog was barking at her, it did not mean that she had to bark back. "If you are done, we can start," Mo Qiang said as she raised the hoe on her shoulder. She arched a brow and taunted Shen Tu," Or you are too scared to start and want to waste time by spouting nonsense?" " You" Shen Tu was furious. How dare this woman look down on her? Did she even know who she was? She was the right-hand woman of Long Ju! Half of the Long corporation was under her palm! However, Shen Tu forgot that without Long Ju backing her, she was nothing. Once the surname ''Long'' was removed from her back, she was a mere grasshopper who was trying to reach greater heights despite not having the means. "I will make you yield!"Shen Tu screamed at Mo Qiang as she charged forward after stiffening and releasing the muscles of her legs such that she could take a long leap towards Mo Qiang. She was determined to send Mo Qiang''s head flying! With that sinister intention in her head, Shen Tu swung her sword. --------------- Chapter 561 561: Striking hot However, just as she was about to slash Mo Qiang''s head off her neck, the ground started to shake before walls of mud rose in front of her. Shen Tu was stunned as she slashed the wall, but her sword had little to no impact on the wall as it started to rebuild itself in a matter of seconds. "What? What is the meaning of this?" Shen Tu looked around the duel arena and to her horror, she realized that the entire arena was covered in walls of mud like a maze. She could see paths weaving through the spot where she was standing, but apart from that, Shen Tu had no idea where she was and where she was supposed to go. Shen Tu turned a full circle on the spot where she was standing before shouting," Shit. Mo Qiang don''t you try to play tricks on me! If you have the guts to deal with me, come and face me head-on!" How dare this woman dare to use such treacherous means to defeat her? Did she think that she, Shen Tu, was not a woman who could face something like this? As the thought flashed in her head, Shen Tu was really annoyed. She was an A-grade mecha morph, a treacherous trick as this could not stop her! Shen Tu raised the sword in her hand and then started to cut the wall one by one. She thought that as long as her speed was fast, she would be able to dash past these walls but Shen Tu soon realized that her plan was nothing less than a piping dream. The second she walked close to the wall it filled itself, making it impossible for her to walk through it, which meant that if she wanted to reach Mo Qiang she had to walk out of this maze! "Argh, is this b*tch serious?" Shen Tu exclaimed, feeling a wave of anger and anxiousness wash over her. She doubted that Mo Qiang would do something like that, if she had known that Mo Qiang had such a trick up her sleeves, she would have been careful. But the question was: How did a dormant mecha morph do something like this? '' Was Mo Qiang not a dormant?'' Shen Tu felt her heart skip a beat when she thought of this possibility. However, she soon shook her head and then threw the worries in her head at the back of her head, it was impossible for Mo Qiang to not be dormant, if she was not dormant, then what was she doing until now? Why would she accept tags like ''good for nothing'' and ''useless trash'' without showing her skills? " Mo Qiang come out!" Shen Tu shouted again as she walked towards the opening in front of her. She wanted to end this duel as quickly as possible, but it was proving harder with her stuck in the maze. Shen Tu gritted her teeth when she saw that no one replied to her. She swore in her head silently that the second she caught hold of Mo Qiang she was going to bury her six feet deep in the ground. With her hand that was morphed into a sword, Shen Tu continued to slash the walls as she walked, but soon she realized that the more she slashed the wall the quicker they started to rebuild themselves. ''Damn. These walls are just like the one who created them, stubborn!'' Shen Tu cursed Mo Qiang in her head. She tried to convince herself that Mo Qiang was simply a runt, and she was going to squash her under her feet any time now, but the more Shen Tu delved deeper into the maze, the more she realized that the maze created by Mo Qiang had no exit. This time around, her heart skipped a beat as she looked around and then took a wary step back before saying," Mo Qiang quit hiding and come out if you are courageous enough! Are you going to put General Mo''s name to shame by hiding like a coward?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner did she finish speaking, the wall behind her crumbled and Mo Qiang jumped through the crumbled wall. There was a murderous glint in her eyes, but just as she swung her hoe at Shen Tu, she turned it around such that the metal ring would hit Shen Tu''s head instead of the sharpened edge of the hoe. Shen Tu heard the whoosh of the hoe being swung at her, but as soon as she turned around, she did not have the opportunity to dodge. She could only let her face meet the cold metal of Mo Qiang''s hoe. BANG! CRACK! The sound of the metal heating Shen Tu on the face echoed in the arena, followed by the ugly crack of the bone in her nose cracking. As Mo Qiang had truly intended to teach this mouthy woman a lesson, she hadn''t held back, thus the impact of the hoe caused Shen Tu to almost see the stars. Shen Tu fell to her bottom as soon as she suffered from the impact that Mo Qiang delivered to her face. The pain was so excruciating that Shen Tu undid her summon instinctively and clutched her nose. " AHHH!! You broke my nose." Shen Tu screamed as she was in pain. She never thought that someone like Mo Qiang could make her suffer like this, but Mo Qiang delivered something that she never expected from her. The surrounding walls started to crumble as Mo Qiang sent a non-verbal order to Ya Ya and asked her to undo her spell. Mo Qiang smirked when she heard Shen Tu scream in pain. She winked at her as she raised the hoe in the air and remarked," There is no need to scream like this, Miss Shen. As I am going to break more than just your nose. So, be prepared, all right? Now suck in a breath and close your eyes, like a good girl." And before Shen Tu could escape, Mo Qiang swung her hoe once more. -------------------------- Chapter 562 562: The Qi Qi effect Mo Qiang did not swing her hoe at Shen Tu, she practically and literally turned it into a hammer which she continued to swing like she was using it to perform tricks. Like a drummer did when he or she threw the sticks in the air and caught them before bringing the sticks down and then hitting them on the surface of the drum. She did the same with the hoe. It was just that in front of Mo Qiang, there was no drum, and she was smashing her hoe on the back of a woman while doing her absolute best to whack the soul of the poor woman out of her body. " Ack! ACK! Please have mercy! I yield! I am willing to yield!" Shen Tu did not expect that Mo Qiang would be this ruthless. She felt like every bone in her body was hurting and was on the verge of snapping in half. In fact, she was sure that if this continued, even the bone barrow inside her bones would start hurting. "Please! I am begging you! Enough! Stop hitting me!" Shen Tu cried with a snort and tears fell from her nose and eyes while clutching her head. With the impacts that were being delivered to her, Shen Tu was afraid that she would end up brain-dead if she did not protect her head from Mo Qiang''s hits. " Hmm? Well, if you are sorry, then I guess I will stop hitting you," Mo Qiang hummed as she stopped her beating and rolled her arm which was holding the hoe. " I am quite satisfied with this result as well." Fortunately, thought Shen Tu with a gratified expression. She was afraid that she was going to be pummeled into the ground under her body before Mo Qiang stopped hitting her. Shen Tu heaved a sigh of relief. She was sure that this was it, since Mo Qiang was satisfied, she was going to leave her alone, right? Wrong. The second she started crawling away from Mo Qiang with snot dripping down her nose, Mo Qiang swung her hoe once again, this time her aim was right between her legs. " AHHHHH!!!" Shen Tu felt as if her soul had escaped her body. Fortunately, the arena was locked and covered with walls and roof, which was why her poor soul came back after ricocheting off the walls or maybe the roof because Shen Tu was certain that she died a little just now when Mo Qiang hit her in the middle of her legs. " This is what you get for behaving like a c*nt with General Mo," as Mo Qiang spoke, she started to hit Shen Tu left and right, front and back once more. " Eek! Ahh! Argh! AHH! Let me go! I am begging you to let me go!" Shen Tu cried while holding her head as more tears that she was yet to suck back in her eyes started to fall from her eyes. Never again, she was never coming to this place, even if her life was at stake! She raised her head in the direction of Mo Yan hoping that the woman would stop her daughter, but to her surprise, Mo Yan looked even more excited than her daughter! " Qi Qi! What are you doing? The duel haha the duel is over! Let that poor woman go," Mo Yan shouted while beaming. Mo Xifeng who was standing next to her mother, felt sweat trickle down her face. She had never seen her mother like this before, looked like her sister left an impact on their mother as well. As much as she hated to admit it, it was the truth. She then turned to look at Wen Gui and almost almost lost her control because her daddy was standing tall and strong with a big fat screen behind him that said GO! GO Qi Qi! Give that woman a run for her money! And that was not all, he was holding a giant microphone in his head as he shouted excitedly," Yes! Whack her on the left and then on the right! Goooo my daughter!" The only thing that he was lacking was a pair of pom poms, and he waved them in the air while cheering for Mo Qiang. But it did not matter as Yin Fu was making up for that loss as he waved glow sticks while saying '' My wife is so hot when she waves her hoe while teaching scums a lesson.'' '' I must have selectively ignored a few of these genes,'' Mo Xifeng thought bitterly as she watched the duel in front of her. Mo Qiang stopped once she was sure that Shen Tu had learned her lesson. She was not violent by nature. She was violent by circumstances. Unless someone messed with her or her loved onesor maybe someone about whom she cared a bit or so, she would not hurt anyone. She was harmless until provoked, all right? Xiao Jiao who could read her thoughts, looked at Mo Qiang and then glanced at the woman who was bleeding from her nose, and mouth and shivering while clutching her head. Her lips twitched when she saw just how harmless Mo Qiang was when she had left a woman so traumatized that the latter was about to wet her pants. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Yup, she is totally harmless as a hungry tigress,'' Xiao Jiao agreed with Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang had no idea that Xiao Jiao was sarcastically retorting to her in her little head. She was looking down at Shen Tu, who held her head while lying on her stomach. When Mo Qiang saw Shen Tu shiver and tremble, she felt her lips curl into a wicked grin. " Now, Now You are being too much. I am not a monster, why are you trembling, huh? Stop trembling, you are breaking my vulnerable and soft girly heart here," Mo Qiang said to Shen Tu who stopped shivering while shedding the blood of tears in her heart. '' You monster! You devil! You beat me until even my mum would not recognize me, and yet, you are asking me to stop trembling despite filling my heart with fear? What kind of demon are you.'' Shen Tu cried in her heart. - Chapter 563 563: Little Pepper Shen Tu couldn''t stop trembling but when she thought that Mo Qiang would only hit her even more if she did not stop trembling, she forced herself to stop her tremors but even then her pupils were shaking as she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang, like a child who was caught doing something wrong and was waiting for their punishment. " Good girl," Mo Qiang crouched down and patted Shen Tu on the head with a smile on her face but then the smile became twisted as Mo Qiang knotted her fingers in Shen Tu''s hair and pulled her head back, " Now listen here you flying freak. I really don''t care that your miniature brain is so small that it finds two plus two equals four difficult. But I hope that you will have this fact in your head that the next time you think that you can walk away unscathed after insulting me or my family I am burying you. Alive." " Got it?" Mo Qiang asked with a terrible glint in her eyes, her expression was as cruel as the demon lord asking for someone to sacrifice their soul which was why Shen Tu did not dare to even think that Mo Qiang was only throwing off threats. This woman looked so unhinged that Shen Tu was sure that she would indeed bury her alive if she dared to insult anyone in the Mo family. " I I got it," Shen Tu hated that she stuttered not because she was showing weakness but because when she wasted seconds those seconds, Shen Tu felt like she was going to be crushed by Mo Qiang. This monster. Who in their insane mind called this woman a good-for-nothing? Damn it. She was the daughter of Wen Gui and Mo Yan, she could be anything but not a good for nothing! " Very good. Now I am going to release you, and you will go to General Mo and my daddy. You will bow and apologise for your chatty mouth," Mo Qiang patted Shen Tu''s cheek after releasing her hair. " But if you dare to act smart with me, I tell you that once a jaw gets unhinged there is a possibility of misaligning while setting it back." She smiled until her eyes turned into crescents and added, " You better not piss me off, Miss Shen. Or I will make it impossible for you to eat anything other than soup for your all life, understand?" Shen Tu nodded not even daring to refuse. " Good now go," Mo Qiang ordered. The second Shen Tu regained her freedom, she got to her feet and then rushed to where Mo Yan and Wen Gui were, when the two of them saw Shen Tu rush towards they thought that she was attacking them. Because of this thought, Mo Yan pushed Wen Gui behind her and then looked at Shen Tu warily. But before she could summon her sword, she saw Shen Tu bow in front of her. If this was shocking then it was nothing compared to what happened a second later as Shen Tu started to apologize to her and Wen Gui. " Madam Mo, I was the one who was in the wrong. I was a fool who did not recognize Mount Tai. Please take my words as nothing but foolish blabbering and forgive me," after she was done speaking Shen Tu did not even stay behind and listen to Mo Yan and Wen Gui. Instead, she rushed out of the Duel arena as if there were demons chasing behind her. And given the beating she just received most probably there was a demon behind her. Everyone watched Shen Tu run out of the Duel Arena before Yin Fu threw the light sticks and rushed to Mo Qiang. " You are amazing my wife! You showed that woman who is the boss here," even Shao Hui could not bring himself to not as he walked behind Yin Fu, the only one who couldn''t praise Mo Qiang as freely as the two of them was Xie Jie. Mo Yan and Wen Gui strode up to where Mo Qiang was standing with Mo Xifeng following after them. "You have made me proud!" Mo Yan smacked Mo Qiang on the back but this time she knew how to control her strength while Wen Gui rushed to Mo Qiang and hugged her tight. " My baby you are the best," he exclaimed while hugging Mo Qiang. Even Mo Xifeng praised her sister for doing a good job in teaching that woman a lesson. Once she was done everyone turned to look at Xie Jie who felt a loss of control as panic surged in his heart. Were they joking they wanted him to praise Mo Qiang? From the way they all looked at him, they did. They expected him to praise Mo Qiang which was weird as they should not trust him with his mouth. " I..uh I ." Xie Jie opened his mouth but he couldn''t bring himself to say anything that would praise Mo Qiang in the end, " You think that it is good enough? If you had beaten up Long Ju then maybe you should have shown off like this." Fck! Damn! This was not what he wanted to say! Why was it that he could say what he wanted when he was wearing a mask but not when he was bare in front of her? Why couldn''t he be honest with her? Because you are a fcking monster who deserved to be hated and locked up in a fcking cell at somewhere far, the voice in his head spoke to him causing Xie Jie to stiffen. "You bastard" Wen Gui wanted to lose his temper with Xie Jie but was stopped by Mo Qiang who pulled him back and said, " Haha, he is right. There is no fun in beating a small fry, Daddy." She curled the side of her lips and then looked at the sky that was slowly getting overcast and then said, "It''s only fun when we beat the big boss behind and not her minions." She chuckled before turning to look at Xie Jie. "Anyway let''s see how this little pepper escapes when I rescue his brother then he would have to lower his head and call me Missy." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. '' LiLittle Pepper?'' Xie Jie felt something snap inside of his head as he sneered coldly. '' I will show her how fiery little pepper can be!'' ------------ Chapter 564 564: Only legal route At the Long territory. " You fcking fool! I sent you there such that you can pressurise them and make them give in to me! Not to get a freaking beating!" Long Ju slammed her fists on the table as she looked at Shen Tu who was sporting a black eye, an egg-shaped swelling on her forehead while her cheeks were as puffy as a puffer fish. Just the very sight of her was miserable! The more Long Ju looked at Shen Tu the more she found her embarrassing. With her fingers nursing her forehead, she glared at Shen Tu and then said, " I sent you there to show our might and you you got yourself a beating! Do you even understand how embarrassing you look right now? You have lost all of my face! Before acting couldn''t you have at least thought about how you were there as my face instead of yourself!" Shen Tu bowed her head and apologized, " Forgive me, Miss Long. But I never thought that Mo Qiang would be this strong. I did not expect her to be this powerful." Shen Tu really felt regretful. She truly miscalculated, when she thought about how she could take Mo Qiang on. If she had known that woman was this strong and sneaky, she wouldn''t have recklessly challenged her for a duel. Long Ju wanted to hit Shen Tu but she calmed down as she did not want to lose control of her temper. She was losing more and more control of herself which was getting annoying and the reason for the loss of her control was none other than stupid little mer who was refusing to talk or listen to her. He was even refusing to eat anything these days which was why Long Ju had to force the solution in his throat. Every time she tried to talk to him, Xie Li would only look at her and say the same thing all over again ''Let me go.'' Or ''I want to leave.'' It was getting freaking annoying. Long Ju had tried to explain to him that she could not let him go since he was carrying her child now but Xie Li did not care about it. He only cared about one thing and that was he wanted to leave. Long Ju was so furious at his repeated actions that she wanted to tie him up to his side. If not for the fact that the memory loss pill was illegal and only used by the Imperial Family, she would have gone out of her way to buy it and feed it to Xie Li such that he could forget what she had done to him. However, that would alarm the Imperial family as well as the Empress. What was more, just yesterday she found Xie Li trying to stab himself in the stomach. If not for the fact that she had set up a surveillance camera in his room she wouldn''t even know that he was trying to do something like this. When Long Ju stopped him, Xie Li yelled and screamed saying that he did not want that child which was growing in his belly and he wanted to leave her. If that child tied him up with her then he wanted to get rid of it. '' I hate you just as much as I loved you,'' he had screamed at her face and Long Ju was not lying when she said that her heart felt like it had been stabbed and it started to bleed even more when Xie Li looked at her as if she was some filthy sinner. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And when she tried to touch him, he snapped at her, '' Don''t touch me.'' It was then that Long Ju realized that she could not let Xie Li go. Because if she did then that mer would never look at her because the light in his eyes when he looked at her was gone and he just hated her. To the point where he would willing to become barren and then marry her. " We have to make sure that Mo Qiang gives up that piece of island without any fuss," Long Ju muttered. She tapped her fingers as she thought of the countermeasures that she needed to come up with. Long Ju was just thinking about it when her monitor rang and when she read the content A glint flashed in her eyes as she curled her lips. Long Ju then raised her head and then looked at Shen Tu, " It looks like you have done something good." " Miss?" Shen Tu raised her head as she looked up at Long Ju with confusion written on her face. She thought that Long Ju was taunting her sarcastically but when she looked up, she was surprised to find that Long Ju was smiling. Why was she smiling and that too like a creep? " Since you have caused a havoc at the Mo house, they wouldn''t sit tight with the blackmail and everything else they would most probably lose their heads," snickered Long Ju with a sinister look on her face. " If anything with how prim and proper General Mo is, she will go straight to the Empress but the thing is even if the Empress intervenes the crown princess is on our side." A victorious smirk was plastered all over Long Ju''s face as she said," With the crown princess standing on our side. Even if Mo Yan wants to do something she cannot it will take three or maybe four years for her to get a verdicthowever they don''t even have three weeks much less three years." She leaned back on her chair and snorted with glee, " Unless Mo Yan wants to watch everyone in the Dead Star die, she will agree to our conditions." When Shen Tu heard Long Ju''s explanation her eyes lit up. That was right if Mo Yan wanted to pursue this matter of her blackmailing and threatening legally, then she would have to take this matter to the Empress if that happens then they would surely win even if Mo Yan was to win the case in the last! ---------- Chapter 565 565: Finding drugs? " This might be what she must be thinking," said Mo Qiang with a menacing grin. " She knows that General Mo is all about justice, fairness and legal routes. Which is why our dear Long Ju will surely and certainly think that we are going to challenge her in the court." " However we are not going to do that," Mo Qiang spoke to Ou Qi, Madam Sang and the rest of the family who were sitting in the living room. She on the other hand was lying on the couch while tapping on her monitor as she looked at something with very careful eyes. " There is no way I am going to take such a wasteful route nor am I going to let that woman take control of the island through such bullying means." " What do you have in mind then, Miss Qiang?" Ou Qi asked with a wince as she tried to nurse the headache away. She looked at Mo Qiang who was staring at her monitor as if Mo Qiang was going to make a loss if she was to look away from the screen of the monitor. " We cannot contact any beast tamers as they have been bribed by the Long family. If we do not deal with them, I do not understand how we are going to take care of those Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. They are getting close and I do not like it." "I am sure no one likes it," Madam Sang who was older than the rest and a lot more affected by what was happening outside. Even though they were trying to keep everything under wraps, she was sure that the residents were noticing something and they were not happy about it. Mo Qiang pushed herself off the couch and then pushed her monitor as she showed the Calmour Drug which was sold at the black market to the people who were sitting in the living room. " Drugs?" Mo Xifeng felt like she was dreaming as she took a sharp look at the drug before turning to look at Mo Yan whose face was dark but she was trying to hold herself back as she wanted to show that she trusted Mo Qiang and was not really angry upon seeing her eldest daughter bring up the topic of drugs in such a serious conversation. Though her expression was anything but polite as she looked at the drug called Calmour. "Are you thinking of feeding these to the mosquitoes or something?" Ou Qi asked stupidly as she tried to see the right in whatever Mo Qiang had planned, though it could be seen easily that even Ou Qi who often believed that there was nothing wrong that Mo Qiang could do, was finding it hard to believe that Mo Qiang was planning anything sane. " Close. But not quite," Mo Qiang nodded at Ou Qi who frowned as Mo Qiang sat down straight and then looked at Yin Fu before asking, " Your mother grows these drugs in her greenhouse right?" Yin Fu glanced at Mo Yan before nodding stiffly. " Thats right. My mom grows these things in a special chamber that has a mechanically moderate temperature and buys tons of oxygen to keep these things alive. Though they grow just fine without oxygen as well my mom doesn''t want to make them too toxic or else they wouldn''t sell well." Yin Fu did not understand why Mo Qiang was suddenly asking about drugs. Those were deadly ones as well. He was really worried that she was thinking of going back to her old self after getting on the verge of losing everything. He was really worried that she would harm herself. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this what was happening? Was she self-destructing because she realized that nothing could save that ocean? ''If that is the case then I might as well kill Long Ju'' his eyes darkened as he thought about how he could kill Long Ju. He was not the only one Shao Hui was also clenching and unclenching his fists. He was a shy boy in the eyes of outsiders but he was a freaking chaos in front of those who knew him and he knew that as well. And right now he was on the verge of losing his temper. Maybe he should set aside the idol persona for now and head down to the Long territory where he could pummel that woman to the ground. Who the fck cared that she had connections with the crown princess? That woman needed a reality check. Even Xie Jie was having a hard time controlling himself. His expression was calculative as he tried to think of reasons that he could use to justify himself before his father and mother-in-law if he accidentally killed Long Ju. That woman was a messed up monster and there was no such thing as a loss if he was to kill her anyway. CLAP! Wen Gui clapped the three mers snapped out of their thoughts. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said in a sweet voice, " Honey, I am not sure if I am catching you right now, what do you mean by that? Is there something that we can do with these drugs? If so please elaborate before anyone causes any potential harm," that might result in a rather messy case. He added in his head while looking at the three mers who were looking anywhere but him. Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and then said, " Oh. That, I thought you all knew? This mutated drug used to be called calamus and it was used to ward off mosquitoes. I am going to purify it and use it to ward off those giant mosquitoes." She was going to adjust the scent according to the level of those giant mosquitoes such that they would fly away with just the scent alone and they did not have to burn it. " Calamus?" Mo Yan frowned. She had never heard of it before but she did hear from someone that this drug had some other use before it was launched as a mind dizzying drug. So it was this? People were now breathing and licking the powder of a herb that was used to ward off mosquitoes. Where was the world heading too? Chapter 566 566: I can take care of this matter Mo Qiang did not know what was going on in Mo Yan''s head, instead, she nodded with a firm look in her eyes as she said, " We need to get our hands on this drug called calamour, I can bring it back to its original form and we can plant it right outside the border from where the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes are approaching our land." She was not willing to take on another adventure especially not in the territory of a drug lord but Mo Qiang did not want to lose everything that she had worked hard for which was why this mission was very important for her and the entire town as well. "But sister, as much as I agree with you," Mo Xifeng hesitated. She did not want to be the one who would poke the pin in the balloon that Mo Qiang had blown after all it would not only be rude but exceptionally weird of her to turn down an adventure but then again, she was not a creature of habit. She did not let her habit overwhelm her. Something that she was rather proud of. She raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before saying, " I am not saying that this is a reckless plan but we all know what kind of person Brother Fu''s mother is I don''t think she will like us snatching such an expensive drug from her greenhouse." As Mo Xifeng spoke she glanced at Yin Fu whose expression was indeed not good. No, it wasn''t just not good, it was terrible. To the point that he looked like he was about to be sick. " I know that this is reckless," Mo Qiang agreed with Mo Xifeng but she unfortunately cannot abandon the plan. " If we do not get our hands on the drug then it will only be more trouble. I am thinking of sending Croaky to deal with the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes that are on the front line but he alone cannot deal with that huge army." "We need that drug and if we don''t get our hands on then we would have to do something wasteful like dragging that woman to the court and do you want to drag that woman to the court?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at Mo Xifeng with a stern expression. " I mean it''s either we blow them out by defeating them in their own plan or else we lose everything." She then sat up straight on the couch and then looked at her sister who was staring at her right back. Mo Qiang spread her legs wide apart and then leaned forward such that her hands were resting on her knees as she said, " We are not the only ones who worked that piece of island with our blood tears and sweat. Our team members did too, do you want me to throw it all away?" " Little Xifeng, we need to protect that island from the hands of evil and greed," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng with a stern look on her face. Ou Qi turned to look at Mo Xifeng and nodded before saying, " Miss Qiang is right, Miss Xifeng. The residents are waiting and watching us, if we fail now then everyone will think that it''s all right to step on our head." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. " But Brother Fu" " It''s fine, Xifeng," Yin Fu calmed down his breathing even though his lungs were heaving in quick succession. He knew that if he was to go back to his mother''s house, there was a chance that he might end up being shot in the head the second his mother saw him but he did not want Mo Qiang to suffer. Even the residents of the Dead Star were waiting for the Island to open such that they could join their jobs. What was more Xie Jie''s brother''s life was also dependent on this deal. He could not be selfish enough to say no when so many people''s lives were depending on him. Yin Fu smiled stiffly. But after a while he cheered himself up, his wife wanted his help which meant that he needed to step up since this job could not be done by anyone else. He would step up and help his wife! " Wife don''t worry! I will definitely take you past the traps and everything else!" Yin Fu promised now he only hoped that the matter wouldn''t end with him shooting his mother down as he really wished to do that. No sooner did he say this than a chaotic scene flashed in his head. ''Ah wife, you can leave this matter to me,'' Yin Fu told his wife who was hiding behind him. While dressed in an all-black outfit, he hid behind the wall and clutched a one-shot gun in his hands. Area assessing goggles sitting on his nose as he looked past the wall. '' Darling?'' Mo Qiang looked at him with awe and respect. Her gaze was filled with admiration as she looked at him. '' You will go this far for me?'' Yin Fu lowered the gun in his hands before he walked over to Mo Qiang and clutched her chin before hooking it up such that she was looking him in the eyes. He said, '' I will go as far as I can for you... Just remember that you need to use me as your personal boy toy and nothing more tonight. Make sure to milk me well, sweetie.'' .. " Ahaha," giggled Yin Fu causing Shao Hui and Xie Jie to shoot him dirty looks. "Ah no," Mo Qiang waved her hand as she looked at Yin Fu who was clenching his fists. If this idiot was scared then he should show on his face what was he doing by making a promise that he would help her out. She shook her head as she could not understand Yin Fu and his actions. Was this his way of showing that he was going to stand by her side all the time? But she did not want him to take such a dangerous risk, Mo Qiang was not that heartless. Even if this mer tested and taunted her many times, Mo Qiang was a good woman who cared for the weaker gender. " You just need to draw the map and nothing else." ********************************************************************** Chapter 567 567: Pushing buttons Yin Fu who had already imagined the excitement that could take place at his mother''s house was stunned when he was ruthlessly dragged out of his wonderful dream. Behind him, Shao Hui and Xie Jie smiled. Though the two of them were different entities at this moment they had the same thought and that was he deserved it. Who asked Yin Fu to act so annoying? Yin Fu on the other hand felt like he was about to cry. He thought that his wife was so naive when it came to adult things because there was a small hurdle blocking her thoughts and he only needed to cross it but now he was certain that there was a grand wall standing in between him and his happiness. How could she not understand something so small? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though Yin Fu was a bit annoyed he did not want to give up. He pushed his light blonde hair from his face and then said with a stern voice, " You cannot pass the traps and pits that my mom has set all over her mansion. She is not only suspicious of the wind that blows past her mansion but she is also damn right paranoid. She likes everything in control, which means-" " That she is the one who keeps an eye on everything that happens in the mansion," Mo Qiang finished for him and Yin Fu nodded. He brushed his hair to the side and tucked the strand of his hair behind his ear before saying, " But I have a way to make sure that she is busy enough to care about the surveillance." Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she looked at Yin Fu with a frown, " You do?" Yin Fu smiled at her and then nodded, " Thats right. I call this plan ''Daddy''s call''." .. Yin Rentian felt like something was going to happen and when he said that something was going to happen, he meant something tragic was going to happen. He did not like the way his right eye was twitching and how he felt annoyed at even the smallest thing. His new lackeys, Zi Mu and Chen Rong were following behind him as always. One of them was holding a mug of coffee-flavoured solution and the other was holding an electric fan as Yin Rentian walked past the corridors. " Boss Ren, I heard that Yu Qianning went to look for that bastard Yin Fu again," just as the three of them were going to arrive at their classroom, Chen Rong spoke up from the right causing Yin Rentian to pause. He turned to look at Chen Rong and asked, "You mean to say that Sister Qianning went looking for Yin Fumy half-brother, the very same one?" Chen Rong nodded stiffly. He looked around the corridor before saying in a low voice, " I heard from our classmates that Sister Qianning is very taken by your brother, she often goes to the law classroom and then invites him to lunch." No sooner did he finish speaking than Yin Rentian''s face turned ashen. Chen Rong did not want to say these words but he thought that his brother needed to know what was going on after all Yin Rentian had a crush on Yu Qianning and always tried to get close to her but Yu Qianning had never cared about him. If Yu Qianning had stayed unbothered by mers, he would have never said a word to Yin Rentian but she was obviously getting close to Yin Fu and to make matters worse, Yin Fu did not even care about Yu Qianning! He even turned her down many times but Yu Qianning still went to look for him. By doing something like this where was Yu Qianning putting their brother Ren? Yin Rentian felt like he had swallowed a fly. What did Yu Qianning mean by this? He had asked her out on lunch, heavens knows how many times and she had turned him down again and again. Yet she was inviting Yin Fu? Did she not know that he was married or that he couldn''t withstand that mer? Why was she even chasing that mer!? What was wrong with him? No wonder he felt like there was something wrong today. It was because he was going to tear apart that mer called Yin Fu! With his eyes seeing red, Yin Rentian opened the door of his classroom. No sooner did he open the door than his eyes fell on Yin Fu who was sitting in his seat! On his damn seat. The one he marked as it was the closest to Yu Qianning. How dare he! With anger blinding his head, Yin Rentian walked over to where Yin Fu was sitting and the second he came to a stop in front of the desk which belonged to him, Yin Rentian slammed his hands on the desk and looked at Yin Fu. " Get up," he ordered Yin Fu. He did not even bother to control his voice which caused the entire classroom to turn silent as they all turned to look at Yin Fu and Yin Rentian. Yin Fu arched a brow. He knew that Yin Rentian would be mad if he sat on this seat but he did not think that he would be this mad. ''Oh well, this was good as well. I need him to get angry, the more angry he is the better,'' Yin Fu thought in his head as he smiled at his half-brother sweetly and then said, " What do you mean by this? Why should I get up?" " Because this is my damn seat!" Yin Rentian roared as he looked at Yin Fu, he hated this brother of his because he was too calm. Even though he was beaten up by his mother or locked up in the dark room, he was always calm even when he was thrown inside the room of terrors, he came out without shedding a tear from his eyes. Though his head was unhinged, Yin Fu stayed calm in the face of every trouble while he on the other hand shattered many times which caused his mother to praise Yin Fu which was why Yin Rentian hated Yin Fu a lot. And the fact that Yin Fu was trying to steal what belonged to him only made him even more furious. *************************************************************** Chapter 568 568: Fight! "It''s your seat?" Yin Fu chuckled as he looked around and even ducked his head before taking a look inside the space that was under the table. After he was done looking he raised his head and looked at Yin Rentian before saying, "Where? I do not see your name written on it. Where did the authorities write it? Can you tell me? And if you don''t mind can you show me my seat as well? I may have gone blind because I cannot see your name or mine either." Yin Fu pushed Yin Rentian''s buttons, not only because he wanted to but because he liked it. It was always so easy to deal with Yin Rentian as he was the only human among the set of monsters in his house, his actions were human and so were his reactions and Yin Fu liked them. Compared to his mother and his sisters who were like silent killing psychopaths, Yin Rentian was much better even if he was obnoxious and arrogant as he thought he was the King of his little world. He was better than those haunting cold eyes staring down at him. Sure enough, the second he finished speaking, Yin Rentian''s eyes flared up. He reached out and then caught the collar of his shirt before pulling him up from the chair, though it was a bit harder for him as Yin Fu was heavier and taller than him. This was why Yin Rentian leaned forward and then breathed in Yin Fu''s face, " I want you out of this seat. NOW. Don''t think that you can wh*re around now that you have gained your freedom. If you did not agree to do it in the past then don''t do it now either." "Wh*re around?" This time Yin Fu was indeed confused. He furrowed his brows and asked, " What do you mean by this? I am just sitting in this chair, how come you connect it to wh*ring around?" His causal words and the way he acted as if he did not understand anything that was going on snapped something in Yin Rentian. ''This bastard!'' Yin Rentian cursed in his head. This was how it was, every time he had to work so hard for everything that Yin Fu could do with closed eyes and that made Yin Rentian furious. Why was he so perfect? Why was he so beautiful? Why was he like a freaking masterpiece? Yin Rentian had caught these questions flashing in his head many times. One time he even caught his mother calling him a '' cheap copy'' of Yin Fu and that it was regretful that he was not half as good as Yin Fu. Ever since then, he despised the very name Yin Fu. It was as if as long as Yin Fu was present, no one would look at Yin Rentian who was the cheap copy of Yin Fu. " You I am not going to let you snatch Sister Qianning!" And before Yin Fu could catch what he meant by his words, Yin Rentian sent his fist flying right into his face. Yin Fu blinked his eyes as he toppled in his chair and screams and yells started to fill the classroom. Someone in the class caught Yin Rentian beating Yin Fu and immediately rushed out of the classroom. The woman crossed the corridor and jumped off the third floor when she saw Yu Qianning walk inside the college. She came to a stop in front of Yu Qianning in three steps which caused Yu Qianning to pause and look at the woman. "Whats the matter?" Yu Qianning asked when she looked at Zi Mu who was panting while trying to catch her breath. Zi Mu closed her eyes and then pointed at the classroom before saying, "It''s Yin Rentian. He caught Yin Fu sitting in the chair where he sits usually you know the one which is close to you. And now he is hitting Yin Fu." Zi Mu did not even finish speaking when Yu Qianning pushed her aside and then rushed to the classroom. Her speed was so fast that it looked like she was flying in the air. With her brute strength coming in handy it did not take long for Yu Qianning to arrive at the classroom and sure enough, it was just as Zi Mu told her. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Rentian was pummeling Yin Fu like some crazy maniac and Yin Fu on the other hand was laughing as he tried to fend off Yin Rentian. He was laughing? Yu Qianning did not understand what was going on in Yin Fu''s head but she could not allow that mer to beat the mer whom she admired. Thus, she strode towards Yin Rentian and pulled him off Yin Fu. " What in the world are you doing? What do you think you are doing?" Yu Qianning questioned Yin Rentian as she threw him away from Yin Fu with the help of his collar. She originally did not want to bother with someone like Yin Rentian but he was like a mad dog who bit anyone who came in his path. Yin Rentian who was thrown aside like some trash felt all the blood drain from his face. He did not believeno he did not want to believe that Yu Qianning would actually support someone else other than him. He walked forward and then clenched his hands around Yu Qianning''s collar and then said, " What do you mean by what am I doing? Can you not see that he is trying to take my place? Sister Qianning, I am not even asking for you to date me but can you not even see my efforts? How can you support him over me? You know that I have chased you ever since I was young!" Yu Qianning arched a brow and then said, "Does it matter? Just because you chased me ever since you were young doesn''t mean that I should date you." "You" "What are you all doing!" A furious voice echoed in the classroom as everyone turned to look at headmaster Cai who came to make rounds and was now standing outside their classroom with Professor Xiang trembling behind her. Chapter 569 569: By sending him to prison "This is embarrassing," Headmistress Cai looked at Yin Rentian. As Yin Fu was the victim in this scenario she did not say anything to him. What was more Yin Fu was the top scorer and his attitude and behaviour were perfect at the academy like a perfectionist. On the other hand, Yin Rentian was like a mad dog who bit and hit anyone whom he found unsettling or was unhappy with. Thus, she knew it without even seeing the surveillance recording which she did just to give Yin Rentian the benefit of her doubt and sure enough it was Yin Rentian who started the fight. "You are not kids, Rentian. You cannot kick or punch someone just because you find them doing something that you do not like! You are a law student so behave like one!" Headmistress Cai felt like suspending this mer once more but she did not want another decapitated head in front of her house. She did not fear Madam Yin but she did not want to get involved with messy affairs when she was just an educator. Headmistress Cai had once tried to track Madam Yin such that she could send her address to the police but nothing was found. If anything her academy was blown away. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though she received generous donations later on, she knew that it was the carrot after being beaten by the stick. Madam Yin was warning her not to poke her nose too much into her business, what was more no one had any evidence to prove that Madam Yin was a Mafia Queen. After all, she had a well-established business of firearms and explosives that she ran alongside the Duke of the Pristine Star. Without evidence, there was nothing that Headmistress Cai could do to Madam Yin and because she could not do anything to her, she couldn''t do anything to Yin Rentian either who was like a bull who hit anyone as long as he started seeing red. However, this time around Headmistress Cai did not want to drop the matter as Yin Rentian had hit Yin Fu! The top scorer and the husband of Mo Qiang. Though she hadn''t heard enough of Mo Qiang, the fact that she caused her mother to hand her out the sum of money that her aunt, the Empress was taking from Mo Qiang''s business was enough to tell what a sneaky woman Mo Qiang was, she could not afford to offend her either. Yin Rentian on the other hand did not think that he was in the wrong. He rolled his eyes and then said, "I will hand him a million-star coin as compensation will that do? Can I go now?" He had dealt with his fights just like this, he did not care whether or not he killed someone or caused them to lose their mobility in their limbs. After all, he had enough money to compensate anyone and his mother told him that as long as he had money he could solve any problem which he could of course. Every time he threw money those poor vermin would accept his compensation and stay quiet. Yin Fu was not rich either and his wife hated him, he should be happy with one million star coins right? BANG! The door of the office was pushed open and Wen Gui strode inside. He looked like a rich mer in those TV shows who acted like the evil father-in-law, he was dressed in a set of beige pants and a light peach shirt with a pair of goggles resting on his nose. He pushed them up and then walked inside the office of Headmistress Cai before sitting down on the chair. "We will not be settling this matter in private," Wen Gui stated straightforwardly. He glanced at Yin Fu whose face was swollen and he was sporting two black eyes. There was also a split lip and he clicked his tongue with a tut. This was why he refused this plan but his son-in-law who thought he was the smartest said that he had it in his hands, which was why he let him do his thing. The premise was that he would keep his body safe as much as possible. This was not even a little bit of ''possible''. He was going to talk to this son-in-law at home. Just because he liked pain, it did not mean that he should lie down and let anyone step on him. Unless that anyone was his daughter. He turned to look at Headmistress Cai and then said solemnly, "As you can see, my son-in-law has been beaten up until he resembles a pig. His above average face has been turned into this mess and I don''t even want to know how and what is the situation under his clothes. This was an assault and we are dealing with it like one." Above average face? Yin Fu felt as if his heart had been stabbed and his body started to hurt all over again. Yin Rentian frowned when he heard Wen Gui protect Yin Fu but at the same time, he was freaking jealous of Yin Fu. Even though he was abandoned by their mother, he was fortunate enough to meet someone like Wen Gui and Mo Yan. They were willing to protect him like this as for him He looked down at his monitor and sure enough, his mother did not even bother to read his message. Why? He was her mother''s most important and loving son. He was the one who brought so many projects to their company by sleeping with all kinds of women or men if he was sent to their beds. So why didn''t his mother take a look at his messages? Headmistress Cai did not know what to do with this mess. She turned to look at Yin Rentian who was not saying anything and then turned to look at Yin Fu and Wen Gui before saying, " Then how do you want to settle this?" "By sending him to the prison." ---------------------------------------- Chapter 570 570: Imperial protection Wen Gui answered causing Yin Rentian to look up from his monitor. He stared at Wen Gui as if he was some sort of alien who was spitting nonsense, he wanted to send him to prison. Him of all people? He was the most beautiful mer in his family. With his sharp upturned eyes that were as delicious and hypnotizing as red and violet wine. With his hair which scattered behind him like waves and his slender yet muscular figure, with his looks he was the best seducer and weapon in the Yin family. One who brought the biggest and the most beneficial projects home. This mer was dreaming if he thought that he could send him to prison. This was why Yin Rentian snorted and looked at Wen Gui with blatant disregard and contempt before saying, "You need to wake up old mer, do you think that you can send me to prison? Like hell, you can." His voice was full of provocations and disregard. It was as if he was looking at two clowns who were trying to be something when they were nothing but fools. However, neither Yin Fu nor Wen Gui lost their tempers at him, instead Yin Fu smiled before letting out a wince as he pulled his spilt lips upwards. "Oh but we can," Yin Fu smiled at Yin Rentian as if he knew better than him which he did. This was why he often told Yin Rentian that he needed to read more books than relying on their mother to hand him the degree wrapped up in a big red bow. However, his brother always thought that as a mer he only needed to spread his legs, treat someone to heaven and bring them back from their crushing addiction. If he had listened to him then Yin Rentian would not be in this situation where he was in a position where he could be pulled down at any point. Yin Fu stared at Yin Rentian who was glaring at him. It was as if he was silently telling him that if Yin Fu dared to spout nonsense then he would set him straight. But tough luck, because Yin Fu did not care about Yin Rentian. If he was worried about Yin Rentian''s retaliation then he wouldn''t have forged this plan in the first place. "What do you mean" "By default, I am the family member of the Ex-General and since the crimes that were blamed on my mother-in-law are cleared up it means that the Imperial protection applies to her and her family. As she once worked as the Imperial Army General isn''t that right, Headmistress Cai?" Yin Fu spoke to the Headmistress whose brows furrowed but then she sighed and agreed with what Yin Fu said to her. The Mo family was indeed protected by imperial law. If someone attacked them then they were contradicting the Empress, something that no one would be willing to do. This was the reason why someone tried their best to scheme against Mo Yan, it wasn''t only to push her out of the Imperial Army and her position but also because they wanted to make sure that the Imperial protection would be removed from the Mo family. But now that Mo Yan was proven innocent the Imperial Protection did apply to her and her family unless or until she was facing the government itself. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s indeed the case," Headmistress Cai agreed and when she looked at Yin Rentian, he was looking at her as if she was speaking some foreign language which made Headmistress Cai speechless. Her brows twitched and there was a nerve throbbing in her forehead. This merwhat was he studying in the academy, he did not even know something so simple. What was he doing in the academy every day anyway if he did not even know something so simple as this? She thought that Yin Rentian attacked Yin Fu despite knowing this law but now it looked like he had no idea about Imperial protection or anything else. He attacked Yin Fu without even knowing such an important law. He was simply an idiot! " Imperial what?" Yin Rentian indeed had no idea what Yin Fu was talking about. He sat up straight in his chair as he was leaning on it just a second ago. He looked up at Yin Fu who was smiling at him mockingly before turning to look at Headmistress Cai who shook her head and then explained, "Rentian, Ah Fu is the son-in-law of the Mo family who once served the Imperial family. What''s more, Madam Mo once served her majesty, the Empress. It means that she is protected by the Empressthis is the law," Headmistress Cai as she looked at Yin Rentian with slight pity in her eyes. "According to the Imperial Protection law, you or any other commoner do not have the right to attack Yin Fu or anyone in the Mo family directly." Yin Rentian: "" I was not aware of this matter. "But I wasn''t aware of this!" He tried to quibble which led to Wen Gui sneer. "Why should I care whether or not you were aware of this law or not? You were the one who caused trouble for my family by hitting my son-in-law. Do you think that there is no law just because your mother is" he trailed off but everyone understood what Wen Gui wanted to say. Yin Rentian blinked his eyes he seemed to have understood something and what he understood, he did not like it at all. He turned to look at headmistress Cai and asked, "They are not pulling my leg?" "Do you think you are my husband that I will pull your leg?" Wen Gui clapped back. Headmistress Cai shook her head shook her head and then said to Yin Rentian, "They are indeed right, Master Rentian. If they want they can drag you to the prison for violating the Imperial protection if they do not settle this matter privately." -----******************************************------------**** Chapter 571 571: Please settle it privately Yin Rentian blinked his eyes multiple times. He wanted to believe that this was a freaking dream because there was no way he was facing legal charges. He looked at Yin Fu and Wen Gui before turning to look at Headmistress Cai who looked troubled as well but along with looking troubled, she looked helpless as well. It probably meant that he was in deep trouble but Yin Rentian was not one to give up. He looked at Headmistress Cai who shook her head and then sat up straighter before saying, "I want to call my lawyer." He was not going to believe a thing that was coming out of their mouth. Firstly, Yin Fu was his half-brother and he did not like him and his father-in-law was the same. Headmistress Cai was the same, she might act like she was not biased but she was clearly leaning towards Yin Fu. Wen Gui knew that Yin Rentian was going to do this, he curled his lips on a side and then said, "What a coincidence. I have brought my lawyer as well with me, shall we let our lawyers then talk then? That will clear all sort of doubt from your head?" The way he spoke, no matter how Yin Rentian heard or deciphered it, sounded condescending. It was as if Wen Gui was looking down on him, which he was certain Wen Gui was doing. Anger rushed to his head and Yin Rentian immediately called his lawyer. He looked at Wen Gui and then said, "Who is scared? Just wait, I will send you two packing! I, your Laozi am not scared!" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whose dad are you?" Wen Gui rose from the chai in a snap, his eyes flaring as he rolled his sleeves. He looked down at Yin Rentian before saying, "If your mother did not teach you any manners just tell me. I can straighten up even the woman who committed ninety-eight murders, who do you think you are?" The only woman who could act up in front of Wen Gui was his daughter and the reason Mo Qiang could act crazy was because she never killed anyone and she was a piece of flesh that fell from Wen Gui''s body, if not even Mo Qiang might have been buried six feet down. Yin Rentian was shocked by Wen Gui''s aura. Was this a homemaker husband? He did not look like a normal mer from any angle. Headmistress Cai on the other hand looked at Wen Gui and sucked in a deep breath. She knew the killer who was killed before she could commit her ninety-ninth murder. It was said that the one who killed her was a royal assassin and when she was found, all seven orifices of hers were bleeding and she was hanging by her legs from the roof. That wasn''t all, the names of her victims were carved on her skin. And she heard in the news that the post-mortem report stated that the woman was alive when those names were carved on her skin. Her greatest pride turned her torment at the end of her life, Headmistress Cai was sure that the woman must have been in great pain and must have regretted every murder of hers. Back then the royal assassin was praised a lot but no one knew who it was however his violent violet eyes were etched on the hearts of everyone as those were the only features which were captured by the surveillance cameras before everything was deleted. She had never made the connection as she had never seen Wen Gui but now that Headmistress Cai was looking at Wen Gui, she could see the similarities between him and the royal assassin, especially those wild violet eyes that looked like a wine cocktail. Maybe Wen Gui sensed her looking which was why he turned his head and looked at her causing Headmistress Cai to hiccup. Mo Yan.married the number one royal assassin? No wonder Mo Qiang had a crazy streak and looked as sane as a squirrel on coke. She probably inherited her crazy from her father. "Ahem," Headmistress Cai cleared her throat to shake off the jitters that rose from her heart and then scattered all over her body. She was scaring herself too much, though Wen Gui was indeed the royal assassin when he stopped working for the imperial family, his rights to kill anyone were revoked. But do you think that he would be caught if he killed someone? A small voice in her head spoke up causing Headmistress Cai to shiver. She said, "Everyone calm down. Master Rentian please be respectful to your elders, it''s a polite thing to do," as well as safe. Do you want to die, boy? And even if you want to die, die alone leave her alone. Yin Rentian still wanted to say something but before he could say anything, he was glared at by Headmistress Cai who sternly said, "If you do not stop talking nonsense, then I will have you suspended." This time around she dropped the only threat that she could use. Fortunately, Yin Rentian understood that he was in too much trouble already and would be in even more trouble if he did not stop making a fuss which was why he clamped his mouth shut and called his lawyer. . One hour later. "I will apologize on account of my young master, Master Wen are you willing to settle this matter privately?" Lawyer Zi felt like her liver was hurting. She knew that Yin Rentian was a fool but she did not know that he was this much of a fool, he did not even know that those who served in the army or the Imperial family were protected by the Imperial Protection. He was seriously she did not even know what to say. Yin Rentian pursed his lips behind Lawyer Zi with a reluctant expression. He did not think that he would be sent to prison just because he smashed that idiot''s face. No wonder he did not fight back, this was the reason! Chapter 572 572: I want to talk to his mother When Wen Gui saw Lawyer Zi lower her head, he was overjoyed. He had been itching to teach Yin Rentian a lesson as the latter was way too overboard every freaking time. Now that he had finally got a handle to twist, Wen Gui was going to give this freaking idiot a lesson of his lifetime. How dare he hit someone from his family, even if he was disappointed in his fcking disappointment number one, he did not dare to hit Yin Fu and yet, this wild, good-for-nothing, horseshoe dared to hurt his son-in-law. He was going to play with this idiot until he cried for his Daddy. No one apart from him can hit disappointment number one, two, and three beside him. "I have already said that I am not going to settle this matter in private," said Wen Gui causing sweat to drip down from Lawyer Zi''s forehead. She knew that Wen Gui was not going to drop the matter easily, he was a stickler to rules. Not because he wanted to, but because that was the only way he could mess with someone. As his powers to kill were suppressed and controlled by the Empress, thank goodness for that, Wen Gui found new ways to annoy, tease and freak people out. And one of these ways was to get under their skin by threatening them with something that they feared the most. The Yin family hated and feared lawsuits as they attracted attention and Wen Gui knew that too, which was why he was refusing to give up. "We can discuss this matter," Lawyer Zi offered politely. She straightened up and smiled at Wen Gui before saying, "I admit that Master Rentian was in the wrong, and we are willing to pay compensation to Master Fu. This matter does not need to be escalated any further than this, Master Wen." "Says who? You? Or your master? Because I sure as hell did not say that," Wen Gui retorted as he upturned his eyes and looked at the freaking fox who was acting as if she knew better than him. She did not. And he was going to teach her just that. He, Wen Gui, was not someone they could play around with as they liked. Wen Gui stepped into Lawyer Zi''s space and then said, "Now this matter will be dealt with how I like it, first you will contact your boss, and she will apologize for this matter. Secondly, don''t think that the small sum of one million-star coins is anywhere enough, all right? Third and lastly, I need this mer to learn his lesson that he cannot hit anyone as he likes and when he likes, which is why he is apologizing to my son-in-law in front of the entire college." "If he is going to act like a motherfcking child, then I will treat him like one. Got it?" Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time Wen Gui finished, Headmistress Cai and Professor Xiang wanted to clap their hands. This was the first time anyone had talked back to Lawyer Zi and turned her silent. "What the fck do you mean by that you are going to speak with my mother? Why will you speak to my mother, you old me?" Before Lawyer Zi could stop Yin Rentian the latter had already chattered off causing Lawyer Zi to close her eyes. She knew that this was how this matter was going to end. Wen Gui smiled at Yin Rentian as if he were a lost child who had no idea what was going on in the world. He replied, "The reason I will be meeting your mother is that I can see that you are way too chaotic, Master Rentian. I need her word to make sure that you will not attack, harm or try to hurt Ah Fu again." "From what I have heard about you, you live like a tyrant at this college and the dorms. You do not respect your peers and instead of studying you are chasing after women, this has nothing to do with me and I do not care about it either, but from what I can see is that you are simply someone who does not understand the concept of regret." Wen Gui narrowed his eyes, causing Yin Rentian to gulp as he could sense that Wen Gui''s aura was something that he could not handle. Seeing that he had scared Yin Rentian, Wen Gui smiled and then added softly," I need your mother''s word or else I am taking this matter to court. Do not force me to bring up the matters which you have shut up with your power and money, Master Rentian. You will not be shutting after all." He turned to look at Lawyer Zi who sighed and then said, "Madam Yin is too busy to deal with this matter" "Lawyer Su, if I drag Yin Rentian to court, what do you do? How long will be locked up?" Wen Gui did not let Lawyer Zi finish as he questioned Su Jiu who sighed and replied, "If he does not settle this matter privately, then he will have to stay in prison for a year." Su Jiu stared at Yin Rentian which caused the latter to shiver. Though he grunted in the pretence of being unaffected, inwardly he was shaking like a thin leaf. A year? He would be locked in prison for a year? He pulled Lawyer Zi''s shirt, silently asking her to deal with this matter. Lawyer Zi rolled her eyes as she cursed Yin Rentian. Now he knew what was fear. Now he knew how to be scared? Why did he not think it through clearly before he hit Yin Fu? Now it was good, Yin Fu and Wen Gui were not willing to solve this matter quietly. She sighed and then said, "I apologize. If this is what you want then you will have to follow me, Master Wen. As you know with the identity of my boss, we cannot meet just anywhere." As she finished speaking, Lawyer Zi looked up at Wen Gui, she thought that with her asking him to follow her, he would definitely get scared. Chapter 573 573: Heading to the base ----------------- However, Lawyer Zi never expected that Wen Gui would smile at her. Not only did he smile, but he also nodded and agreed with Lawyer Zi, "Sure. If that is what you want, then I am willing to follow." What a joke, they did so much song and dance to meet Madam Yin. If they were not allowed to meet her, what was the point of doing so much drama? Lawyer Zi was shocked when she saw that Wen Gui was willing to meet with Madam Yin, but when he thought of how strong Wen Gui was, she knew that his confidence came from sheer strength rather than stupidity. Just the opposite of Yin Rentian''s case. "I see," Lawyer Zi could only nod when she saw that Wen Gui was willing to follow her. She thought that Wen Gui would get scared if she were to say that they needed to head over to the Yin family''s base. After all, who did not know that Madam Yin was the mafia queen? Heading to her base was simply suicide. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if Wen Gui was a retired assassin, he should fear Madam Yin, right? After all, it was impossible for him or anyone else to go against Madam Yin and her gang. Did Wen Gui think that he could head down to the base where more than five hundred women who were A-grade Mecha morphs trained, and he would be able to come alive out of that place? He must be joking! Wen Gui, of course, knew what Lawyer Zi was thinking while looking at him with those contemptuous eyes, but he did not say anything. This fool did not even know that he could not only take well over five hundred women but even if there were a thousand of them, he would be victorious. However, Wen Gui loved it when the enemy took him lightly because he was tiny and pixie-like. He smiled at Lawyer Zi and her naive contempt before saying, "Shall we go now?" "Sure," Lawyer Zi scoffed in her heart. If this mer wanted to die, what could she do? Headmistress Cai could not stop the group and even if she had stopped them, she was sure that they would not have stopped. "Why did you not stop them, Headmistress?" Professor Xiang questioned with a frown as he looked at the Headmistress who was walking to her chair. He was unable to understand why she did not say a word and allowed Wen Gui to follow Lawyer Zi. What if something happened to Wen Gui? How would they answer Mo Qiang and Ex general Mo? Headmistress Cai turned to look at Professor Xiang with a disdainful expression and said, "Do you think I am such a fool that I will not stop them if I could have?" She snorted and then interlinked her fingers before looking at the closed door. "Anyway, it remains to be seen who will be troubled at the end." Lawyer Zi was young which was why she was not aware of this small expression '' It was easy to invite the devil but impossible to send him out.'' This expression was said to be well-fitted with Wen Gui when he was working. The poor one might not necessarily be Wen Gui in the end. . "You have to travel with us," Lawyer Zi brought Wen Gui to the mecha craft where she arrived and looked at Wen Gui and Yin Fu with a complicated look in her eyes. She turned to look at Yin Fu and then said, "Master Yin, you need to hand over your space ring. As I know, you carry pieces of mechanics to make weapons and bombs. I cannot let you carry such a dangerous space ring with you." Yin Fu rolled his eyes as he took off the ring and handed it to Lawyer Zi who clasped it in her hand and brought it to her side. "You are talking like we are going to announce war against, Mother," Yin Fu stated as he climbed the stairs. His eyes rolled as he tried to suppress his irritation, he would rather not meet with his mother either. Did Lawyer Zi think that he was dying to meet that woman who almost ruined him? Many times at that? Almost turned him into the s*x toy for many women to use, if not for his luck? "I cannot be sure, Master Fu. You and eldest Master Tao Yazhu do hate madam to do something crazy," Lawyer Zi mentioned Yin Fu''s brother by his changed name, which was enough to let Yin Fu know that she and his mother were aware of what they were doing. Sure enough, Lawyer Zi said after a short pause, "You should have stopped the elder master from changing his name and shedding the surname, Master Fu. Madam was not happy with his actions." "Should have fed us milk instead of aphrodisiac then," Yin Fu retorted as he climbed inside the mecha craft. Behind him, Yin Rentian complained to Lawyer Zi, "See that? He doesn''t respect Mother at all. I cannot understand why should you bring him to see mother?" Lawyer Zi glanced at Yin Rentian condescendingly and then sneered, "Do you think that I want to do this? With your stupid actions, there will be consequences, Master Rentian. Now I only hope that you have all the luck in your hands because madam is not going to be pleased once she finds out what you have done." After speaking, she walked up the mecha craft behind Wen Gui who was watching the two of them. It was his old habit to eye the enemy until they were in his range. However, he only cared about Lawyer Zi because he knew that there was nothing that Yin Rentian could do. Not unless he was backed by his mother''s money and power. Yin Rentian who was scolded wanted to snap back but when he thought about how he was indeed in trouble he closed his mouth back up. Now he hoped that his mother would leave him alone without punishing him too much. .. Under the Mecha craft ---- *********************************************************** Chapter 574 574: Break one’s limb if they sprain "Is this really safe?" Mo Xifeng who was sticking to the underside of the mecha craft with the Velcro Lizard Paw pads turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked. This was the plan that Mo Qiang and Yin Fu came up with, the two of them swore that this plan was full proof and excellent but when the two of them were planning, Mo Xifeng was sure that she saw two unhinged witches who did not know what to do, and they were recklessly throwing one ingredient after another in the bubbling pot. It was Yin Fu''s responsibility to bring them to the base, which belonged to Madam Yin according to the plan. According to Yin Fu, his mother was paranoid and a hoarder, which was why she grew drugs at all of her bases. Of course at a different amount, but she did make a note to grow all her drugs in every base of her. Yin Fu said this was because her bases were often attacked and burned. His mother did not want to make a loss, which was why she grew drugs at all her bases such that she would be able to hold on to her side of deals easily. Anyway, there was no need for her to digress from the matter in her hands. Yin Fu was responsible for bringing them to the base and Wen Gui was responsible for making sure that Madam Yin would let go of her surveillance room and the two of them along with the spirits were in charge of stealing the drugs. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Couldn''t we have bought those drugs?" At this point, it was too late for her to worry whether this plan was safe or not, she needed to worry whether this plan was even sane or did it even make sense? "Do you think that Long Ju is an idiot?" Mo Qiang who was sticking at the base of the mecha craft like a freaking lizard as well, with her belly up and her long hair dangling in the air, rolled her eyes. She turned her head to look at Mo Xifeng and then said, "She wants that island which I worked my ass off until I could not feel my back, do you think that she will let it go like that? Most probably, she is monitoring what we are doing. If she finds out that we are buying drugs, I am willing to bet my gorgeous set of breasts that she would stop it at all costs." "You do not need to bet them," Mo Xifeng frowned, feeling annoyed at Mo Qiang''s coarse words. She did not like how Mo Qiang said things such as this without any filter. "They are my only precious assets, I can only bet them, Preppy princess," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes again as she spread her legs and hugged the metal of the base of the mecha craft even more tightly. "Anyway, what I meant to say is that I do not want to attract the attention of that woman and if we the Mo family bought drugs from Madam Yin, it will lead to another b*tch to come sniffing. The one sitting at the capital." Mo Qiang reminded Mo Xifeng who sighed and then hugged the mecha craft as well when she felt it humming. "I just feel like this is not going to end well," Mo Xifeng stated, and no sooner did she finish speaking the mecha zoomed past the sky at such an incredible speed that the two sisters felt that their skin was going to be peeled off. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng was still fine as she was an S-grade mecha morph, but Mo Qiangnot so much. Her face and the skin around her mouth were flapping in the air, while she felt like her stomach had been dropped somewhere at the academy. "I feel sick" Mo Qiang moaned, causing Mo Xifeng to stiffen. She turned to look at her sister and then said, "Don''t you dare we are flying at an extremely fast speed if you throw up now It will scatter all over." She would rather not get dirty! "Tell that to my stomach," Mo Qiang gagged. She scared Mo Xifeng so much that the latter shook off her hand and then punched Mo Qiang in the face. Hard. "OWWW!" Mo Qiang felt pain shoot through her face, as her features which were scary to begin with became even more horrifying. She glared at Mo Xifeng and asked angrily, "What is the meaning of this?" "Now you have another pain to worry about," Mo Xifeng deadpanned, without caring about the anger that Mo Qiang was showing her. She cared more about her cleanliness than her sister''s anger anyway. "Stick to this pain, you will not feel nauseous." Mo Qiang: "" "Xifeng, are you the type of person who would break someone''s hand if they were crying off a sprain?" Mo Qiang asked and to her surprise, Mo Xifeng did not reply. She was not denying it! Mo Qiang stared at Mo Xifeng, who closed her eyes and then turned to look at her sister when she saw that Mo Qiang was not taking her gaze. "What?" "Nothing. Just remind me twice in case you hear me complaining about my pain," Mo Qiang told Mo Xifeng. Just because she was nauseous, this woman almost broke her nose. In this case, if she had a broken limb, Mo Xifeng might stab her in the chest to distract her from the pain. What a dangerous woman. The two sisters did not speak anymore while hanging under the mecha craft, which was a good thing, as the two of them were sure that they were going to end up in a brawl if they spoke to one another. Mo Qiang pursed her lips tightly to make sure that she would not throw up, while Mo Xifeng kept her hand clenched to stop Mo Qiang from throwing up at the fastest possible pace. Fortunately, the mecha craft came to a stop without Mo Qiang throwing up because if she had thrown up, then nothing could have stopped her face map from changing. Most likely, she would have become a troll from a D-grade Villain. Chapter 575 575: Arriving at the Yin family’s base "Please," Lawyer Zi asked Yin Fu and Wen Gui to follow her as the mecha craft came to a stop. She turned to look at Wen Gui who nodded and followed Lawyer Zi, behind him were Yin Fu and Yin Rentian. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Rentian elbowed Yin Fu when he saw Wen Gui''s back was turned on the two of them. "Oof," Yin Fu rubbed his abdomen and turned to look at Yin Rentian with a playful glint in his eyes as he asked, "What is the meaning of this? Are you still doing the stuff that you used to when we were young, Renren?" Yin Rentian''s eyes spewed fire as he glared at Yin Fu and then said, "Don''t call me that and no. I did this because I wanted you are really so pathetic, Yin Fu. Just a few punches and you had to run to your father-in-law like a beaten-up child. Do you not feel ashamed?" Upon hearing Yin Rentian''s remarks, Yin Fu curled his lips up. He glanced at his father-in-law and when he saw that Wen Gui was not looking at him, Yin Fu stepped closer to Yin Rentian scaring him so much that Yin Rentian stepped away from Yin Fu and eyed him warily. "Whawhat do you mean by this? Why are you getting close to me like this?" Yin Rentian''s voice trembled as he looked up at Yin Fu who was a few inches taller than him. "I am looking at your pathetic self," Yin Fu smirked as he tugged one side of his mouth upwards and then added softly, "I called my father-in-law because he cared enough to turn up. If our mother cared enough, you would have called her as well, right?" Yin Rentian felt something stab him in the heart. The monitor with the unanswered texts that he sent to his mother burned his wrist, causing his breaths to turn shallow and heavier. He glared at Yin Fu and snarled, "F*ck you." "Sorry, my legs only open for my wife," Yin Fu winked at Yin Rentian as he raised his hand and then patted his brother. "What''s more, I don''t think I fantasize about my brother even if you are only a half-brother. Try to keep a check on what kind of people you are mingling with, Little Ren. They seemed to have corrupted your mind." As he finished speaking, he walked out of the mecha craft, leaving Yin Rentian to kick the decor sitting in the middle of the lobby of the mecha craft. He really hated how Yin Fu managed to hurt him, he really hated Yin Fu and he hated how he had people who cared about him. Even his wife seemed to have gotten better, as Yin Fu could now study in the academy and started to talk more and more about his wife. Why? Why was Yin Fu who got everything? Wasn''t he good enough? Why did the heavens not bless him? He also wanted to be loved and for more than one night! He was angry, but he dared not to lose his temper with Yin Fu because he knew that bastard was protected by the Imperial Protection Law. If he wanted to harm Yin Fu, he had to come up with some other way to do that. Yin Rentian left the mecha craft in a huff. Because he was too angry, he did not even see two human-shaped lizards hanging on the underside of the mecha craft as they watched Yin Rentian head inside the base with the rest. "Go down, Xifeng. I am not convinced that I can hold on anymore," Mo Qiang moaned with her eyes closed. She stayed put because she did not want Mo Xifeng to change the map of her face, but she was at her limits! Mo Xifeng glanced at Mo Qiang with a look that said that this was supposed to be your plan, but she still unbuckled herself and then caught Mo Qiang before dealing with her Velcro. Once she was done, Mo Xifeng jumped down on the ground with Mo Qiang in her arms. Mo Xifeng waited for her head to stop swooning, only then did she let go of Mo Qiang who clamped her hands on her mouth and then stumbled far from Mo Xifeng before getting sick all over the stand of the mecha craft. Seeing her hurl her breakfast on the ground, Mo Xifeng scrunched up her nose and said, "You were this sick? Couldn''t you have activated the motion sickness-repelling system on your mask?" No sooner did Mo Xifeng finish speaking, Mo Qiang stopped vomiting all over the place. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then put on her mask before turning on the motion sickness system. Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes and then remarked, "It is kind of late. Don''t you think, sister? You looked totally lame just now." "What do you know? Lame is the new cool." "Who said that?" "Me," Mo Qiang puffed her chest out as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was staring at her as if she had gone crazy. "Don''t look at me like that, just wait for me. One day your sister will be so famous that every mer would swoon at her lame actions as well." Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes. "Yeah, sure, I will wait for that day." " You don''t believe me, do you?" "I do very much. Didn''t I say that I am waiting for that day?" "Little Xifeng, you sound patronizing." "Because I am." "Hey!" On the other hand, inside the expensive-looking manor. Lawyer Li walked inside the living hall, which was exquisitely built. The white caramine stones that were found in the Dimension of Tyx were plastered all over the floor. While antique vases were placed at every pillar in the hall, a couch with two similar-looking chairs was placed at the centre of the living hall. Wen Gui stared at the white fur that was placed on the couch and felt a twitch in his eyes. Wasn''t the hunting of Buck teeth Polar Bear banned? -**************************************************************** Chapter 576 576: Look away from my son in law Sure enough, this woman was still the same. Unbridled and did not give to damn about the laws that were written by the Empress. "Where is your master?" Wen Gui asked Lawyer Zi who smiled at him and then said condescendingly, "My master is busy with her thing, as she did not know that guests were going to come without an appointment. Don''t worry, I will call her now." Wen Gui knew that Lawyer Zi was talking sarcastically with him, but he did not say anything. The reason he was here was only to distract Madam Yin and nothing else. He did not care what Lawyer Zi said to him, of course, that was because he knew that if he opened his mouth to fight with Lawyer Zi, he would freaking hammer her in the ground until she cannot move anymore. Something which was very against the plan. Lawyer Zi was unaware of what was going on in Wen Gui''s head. She would have never even imagined that a mer as pretty as Wen Gui could think of something as harsh as punching her onto the ground. Instead, she walked to the guard who was standing at the corner of the living hall and said to her, "Go and call, Madam Yin." She explained the matter to the guard, who frowned and looked at Wen Gui threateningly. Hmmsomeone dared to glare at him? Who was daring enough to glare at him? Wen Gui raised his head and glared right back at the guard who dared to glare at him. Under his threatening glare, the guard ducked her head and then headed out of the living room. Only after stepping out of the living room did the guard feel a bit weird. Why did she lower her head just now? Was she scared of a puny mer? The guard shook her head, as she thought that she was thinking too much. What she did not know was that just now her instincts were at work, if she hadn''t lowered her head like a prey facing their predator, she would have died without even knowing how she was killed. The guard was unaware of the danger that she had just escaped. She walked over to the lift which was located at the end of the corridor and tapped in the special passcode which opened the lift before taking her to the fifth floor. "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be keeping guard in the living room?" The guard who was patrolling on the fifth floor walked over to the guard who just arrived. "Lei Fang, you are not slacking, are you?" The guard patrolling asked with a suspicious look in her eyes. Lei Fang rolled her eyes and then smacked Li Hua on the back before saying, "What nonsense are you saying? How can I slack off, when I am working for Madam Yin." Li Hua scrunched up her brows and asked, "Then what are you doing here?" Upon hearing Li Hua''s question, Lei Fang sighed and then shook her head before replying, "It''s Master Rentian. He caused trouble once again." "What''s new about that? He always makes trouble. Why are you here to disturb Madam Yin," stated Li Hua with an eye roll. "You can always go and talk to Lawyer Zi. She always cleans the mess of Master Rentian." Lei Fang snickered. "Do you think that I would be here if Lawyer Zi had cleared up the mess created by Master Rentian?" She patted Li Hua on the shoulder and then said, "I am here because this mess is even stickier than the last one. Master Wen Gui, Mo Yan''s husband, is here." When Li Hua heard Mo Yan''s name, her expression turned solemn, causing Lei Fang to nod with a solemn look. "Master Rentian beat up Master Fu who is now the son-in-law of Wen Gui and Mo Yan. Mind you, they are under the Imperial Protection Law, if we do not deal with this matter carefully then Master Rentian will be locked up for embarrassing Her Majesty by attacking someone he shouldn''t have," explained Lei Fang causing Li Hua to nurse her forehead. She could not understand why Yin Rentian could not stay put. The last time he punched one of their clients because she tried to run a train on Yin Rentian, back then, Madam Yin had a hard time cleaning up the mess. Fortunately, the client was in the wrong and everything was settled down, but even then, the matter was rather sticky and caused Madam Yin a lot of trouble. Now this. "Wait here, I will go and tell Madam Yin-" "There is no need," A woman with long blonde hair which was similar to Yin Fu stepped out of the office, she was dressed in a dark velvet suit with a black shirt and blood-red tie. Her metal grey eyes were marred with annoyance as she clenched and unclenched her hand which was dangling on her side while the other one was in her suit''s pocket. "I heard everything." She was about to head out anyway after seeing Wen Gui in her living room, but then Madam Yin heard the two guards discussing Yin Rentian''s matters and felt a sudden surge of annoyance and frustration. If this son of hers wasn''t a beauty, she would have really thrown him in prison herself. Madam Yin glanced at the two guards who had lowered their heads and then said, "Don''t go around gossiping about your masters'' matters the next time or else I will rip your tongues out and shove it down your throats." "We apologize, Madam Yin," the two guards lowered their heads and apologized to Madam Yin who walked past them with her assistant following behind her. A beautiful mer, with black hair and impish features and amber eyes. They only dared to look up when the lift closed. Lei Fang raised her head and heaved a breath before turning to look at Li Hua and said, "That was crazy." "Shut up. We could have lost our tongues because of you." "Hey, you were totally digging the gossip." "No, I wasn''t." sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lift opened and Madam Yin who had gone returned as she glanced at the two guards who stayed stiff as if they had been frozen. She blinked her eyes and then turned to look at Lei Fang before saying, "Youdo you need a special invitation? What kind of guard leaves their master to head down alone?" Lei Fang lowered her head and apologized through shivering lips, "Forgive me, master." ************************************************************** Chapter 577 577: She will pay hundred times "You sure took your time, Madam Yin," Wen Gui was staring at the window when he felt a sharp and uncomfortable scent fill his nostrils. He turned to look at his left and sure enough, he saw the woman who had committed more crimes than he had sneezed in his life. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Madam Yin smiled greasily at Wen Gui and then said, "What can I say? There are plenty of people who want to meet me, Master Wen." She glanced at her useless son, who lowered his gaze as he knew that he was going to be punished by her. However, Madam Yin wasn''t concerned about Yin Rentian for the time being. She needed to deal with Wen Gui and Her metal eyes found Yin Fu like a sharp-eyed viper who glanced at its prey before taking a bite of its prey. Yin Fu who was being stared down by his mother felt mud, dark and dirty mud pool at his feet. He tried to breathe, but he suddenly found his windpipe to be constricted, it was as if someone was choking his neck and chest and making it impossible for him to breathe. The mud on his feet started to climb higher and higher until he was choking and drowning in it. "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Ah Fu," Madam Yin remarked as if she was not using her powers on Yin Fu causing him to shudder and convulse like he was dying. "You have gotten even prettier than the last time, son. What a pity you decided to share this beauty of yours with a good-for-nothing" No sooner did she finish speaking than the entire room was filled with a toxic air, it retaliated against Madam Yin''s aura causing Yin Fu to breathe again while the rest of the crowd had to cover their mouths and noses as they could sense that the air which had filled the living room was harmful. Only Yin Fu was safe from the toxic fumes, as Wen Gui was protecting him. Madam Yin turned to look at Wen Gui and smiled before saying, "Did I offend you, Master Wen." "Oh, you didn''t," Wen Gui smiled as he retracted his aura and glanced at Madam Yin with his eyes that resembled the most poisonous poison. "If you had offended me, then I would have buried you and your people in the ground." The smile on his face dropped as he opened his eyes while his arms were crossed on his chest. He looked at Madam Yin and then spoke with a mad glint in his eyes, "Now let''s sit down and talk about what your good-for-nothing son has done to my son-in-law. And just so you know this is my son-in-law. Not your Ah Fu, keep your eyes to yourself, understand you b*tch." A nerve throbbing dangerously in his forehead as he kept himself in control. .. Mo Qiang felt a shiver dance up her spine as she peered out of the wall which was at the corner of the mansion. For some reason, she felt that the atmosphere around this mansion had gone far too cold. However, she did not have the opportunity to worry about it. "Go Huhu," Mo Qiang summoned Hu Hu and watched him scamper around the surveillance cameras once Yin Fu and Wen Gui sent the confirmation that Madam Yin was out of her office. Hu Hu rushed to the surveillance cameras before he activated his Hide and Seek skill, which was basically to fool someone''s eyes into believing what they were being shown was exactly happening even if something else was taking place. Just like creating a three-second mirage. This skill was something that Mo Qiang activated after using almost all of her FPs, but even then, this skill was at level 2 which made Mo Qiang ground her teeth. She was really upset over how she had to use most of her FPs on something stupid as theft. But like her big bro once said regardless of what someone was doing, they needed to give it their all. Even if it meant stealing. Mo Qiang was doing just that. BARK. WOOF. Hu Hu told Mo Qiang that it was safe to cross the gates, and Mo Qiang along with Mo Xifeng rushed past the sleeping guards. This was all thanks to Chi Chi, who had activated the knockout scent with the help of all the FPs that Mo Qiang had sent to him. Mo Qiang covered her mask as she walked past the pink and red flowers popping away. Chi Chi sat on top of Hu Hu''s head and retracted his power before turning his attention to the guards who were in front of them. "This is a good plan, but this is severely dangerous, Sister," Mo Xifeng spoke to Mo Qiang as she rushed past the corridors while the two spirits made it impossible for the guards to catch them. "You will lose a lot of core energy like this." "You are right, this is indeed going to cause me a lot of damage," Mo Qiang agreed as she panted. She was not as strong as Mo Xifeng and thus, she got tired much too soon and started panting while running. "We are taking a hell of danger and risk here." "After all, snatching a large sum of drugs from a Mafia Queen? It''s a sure sort of plan of getting killed," Mo Qiang remarked while running. Mo Xifeng frowned, she thought that Mo Qiang was unaware of the danger and was exceptionally confident, but it looked like she was aware of the dangers. "Then why are you taking such dangers? Isn''t it a loss" "Oh, it''s a loss all right," Mo Qiang sneered. "But you know me. I will make sure that women bleed for making me suffer like this she dared to make me dance around like this," a twisted expression etched on Mo Qiang''s face as she added, "I am going to make her suffer a hundred times more than me. She is paying me tenno hundred times the fee for all this singing and dancing! You just wait!" Chapter 578 578: Theft The two sisters ran past the corridors and guards, with Hu Hu and Chichi helping them, the two of them were not caught even when they barged past the door that said Keep Out. Caution. Of course, the two of them did not stay away from the door, as they knew that this was where the drugs were being grown. Earlier this morning, when the plan was yet to commence ''My mother likes to grow her drugs in the middle of the mansion,'' Yin Fu explained as he pointed to the general outline of the mansion. He tapped at the centre of the outline and then said in a low voice, ''My mother is paranoid which is why she keeps her precious items or in her terms babies even more protected than her. Which is why, you two would have to dodge the security guards and the surveillance cameras because she is not going to make it easy for you.'' Mo Qiang had studied the outline which was drawn by Yin Fu on the tablet and nodded. She knew that it was going to be difficult as hell to get those drugs out, but for the sake of her billions of property, she was willing to ignore the risks and charge ahead. With Yin Fu, she had learned every nook and cranny of the mansion even if she never stepped foot in this mansion. ''My mother is weird. She likes things in a particular order. Her meals, her clothes, and even her pens are arranged in an order that she likes,'' Yin Fu had told her, and Mo Qiang wanted to tell him that this was the first sign of a psychopath and that his mother needed to go to the psychiatric more than to the prison. But she had held herself back because the psychopathic activities of Madam Yin had helped her a lot. Since she liked things in a particular order, then it means that the houses and bases that she had also built had a fixed order. Meaning, that once Mo Qiang got hold of the information about where the living hall was, she could easily deduce where the greenhouses were built to grow the drugs. And sure enough, when she pushed the metal door and walked past the corridor before coming to a stop in front of a faux mirror. Behind her was Mo Xifeng, who breathed heavily as she looked at the guards who were patrolling inside the greenhouses. No wonder they did not encounter too many guards outside, it was because Madam Yin had placed all of her attention on the greenhouse. "Now what?" Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang. She could understand how Mo Qiang was able to deal with the guards outside, but there was no way she would be able to deal with this many guards right? They were thirty, not fortyhow could they even think of dealing with them? That too without anyone noticing anything. Mo Qiang on the other hand looked completely calm. She raised her hand and then pressed the side of her palm on her forehead such that she could count the number of guards one by one. Once she was done counting, she nodded and said, "This is going to hurt a lot." "Hurt?"Mo Xifeng felt alarmed as she turned to look at Mo Qiang. For some reason, she was aware that whatever was going to come out of Mo Qiang''s mouth was not going to be good. And sure enough, she heard Mo Qiang say, "Little Xifeng, we cannot rely on shortcuts all the time," with a knowing glint in her eyes, she reached out and held Mo Xifeng''s shoulder who looked down at Mo Qiang with a helpless look on her face. "You are going to send me to fight them?" Mo Xifeng asked even though she knew what was going to happen. "You know me so much better, Xifeng. I am touched," Mo Qiang replied with a cheeky grin, causing Mo Xifeng to sigh as she asked, "What do you have in mind, sister?" . Baa. Baaa baaa... A cute sound echoed in the greenhouse as every guard who was guarding the greenhouse turned to look at the little sheep with curled horns walking past the greenhouses. Their eyes widened as they all looked at the little sheep and her tiny paw prints that were embedded in the ground as she walked past them. "This This is a sheep, right?" One of the guards asked as she walked forward and looked at the white sheep that was bleating while looking around like a lost lamb. "It''s a sheep, bloody hell I thought that they became extinct like a gazillion years ago. How come there is one walking in front of us," another guard took out her monitor and then snapped images of Ya Ya who trembled when she was forced to face the glares of flashes. Seeing that the little sheep was trembling, one of the guards shoved the guard who was snapping images crazily and scolded her, "What are you doing? Can you not see that the poor thing is scared?" "Aww, but she is so freaking cute," the other guard who was snapping Ya Ya''s image could not help but coo. Similarly, on the other corner of the greenhouse, a few guards were standing in the corner and facing Huhu and Chichi. "So cute oh my oh my. They are so cute! Are these the new pieces that were added to the collection by Madam Yin?" One of the guards gushed as she looked at the husky and hamster. She had never seen one before, which was why she rubbed and patted Huhu and Chichi until her heart filled. Though the two corners were filled with coos and awes, the third corner was devoid of these coos as the women looked at the ugly frog who was croaking at them. One of them frowned and then asked, "What is that ugly thing?" "It looks like a freak" "Yeah, haha!" Croaky who was sent to the front line to impress the women with his charm felt his heart stabbed after being insulted. He looked at the guards in front of him and croaked S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Croaky." [A gentleman should respect women''s opinion, but not at the expense of his self-respect! BANG! ----------------------- Chapter 579 579: Theft (2) The guards, who had been teasing Croaky, did not know what happened. One second they were standing in the greenhouse and the next second, they were caught in a dark and wet room. "What thewhere are we?" One of the guards touched the walls that were surrounding her. When she felt something warm and fleshy touch her palm, she felt nauseous because this kind of feeling was something when she touched the meat which was hunted by the hunting team. However, touching a small piece of meat was different from being surrounded by it completely. Another guard turned on the torch of her monitor, though her guts were telling her that she shouldn''t do it, her hands were faster than her instincts. The guard turned on the torch, causing the fleshy walls to light up with a vibrant white light. The fleshy walls rumbled and compressed as if muscles were moving up and down, on the walls were white strings which were dangling from the side and the roofs. One of the guards blinked her eyes as she swallowed hard. She seemed to have gotten an idea about what and where they were at the moment but she was too scared to say anything. However, just as she was denying the notion, her feet moved on their own. No. It was appropriate to say that the surface on which she was standing moved on its own! The guard was terrified, but she still lowered her head and looked at the ground. And what she saw made her pass out almost immediately, however because of the training that she had received at the Yin house made it impossible for her to faint. The guard couldn''t faint, nor could she stand up straight. She looked at the fleshy red tongue under her feet and shouted, "We were eaten by that ugly creature!" Of course, the other guards also seemed to have understood this, one of them took out a gun and then aimed at the fleshy wall. She was determined to blow this thing completely, but as soon as she shot the bullets, she realized that the bullets melted before they could reach the fleshy walls! Another one who was holding a laser gun was also facing the same problem, as the metal in her hands melted way before she could shoot anything! "This are we going to be melted like this?" The guard who lost her gun could not help but question. She looked at her colleagues with a wild look on her face. The expressions of the rest of the guards turned horrified, while the team leader''s expression turned dark. "Don''t scare yourselves. The other teams will come and help us very soon." She was confident that the other team leaders would not leave her and her team alone, but what the poor team leader did not know was that the other teams were in more or less the same situation as her. . "Whatwhat is this?" The team leader who had been petting Ya Ya blinked her eyes as she looked at the mud wall in front of her. Her eyes moved back and forth as she turned to her team members, who were stupefied as well. "We don''t know," one of the guards replied. She really did not know what happened and neither did the rest of the team, they only knew that one second they were petting the sheep and then the next second they were caught in this trap. "I I think that the sheep were sent as a distraction," while the rest of the guards were troubled by how to get out of the dome of mud, one of the guards with a tiny stature spoke up, causing everyone to pause. A distraction? For what? Obviously, for the drugs! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The team leader''s eyes widened as she turned to look at her team members and barked, "What are you waiting for!? Blast this thing open!" The team members immediately started to work on opening the dome, but the more they tried to blast the entire thing open, the more they realized that the dome got thicker. Even breathing inside the dome became hard as the walls were getting thicker, like a silent warning to them. "STOP! STOP!" The team leader understood that they had met their match as she saw the walls getting thicker and thicker. The oxygen levels of her mask suddenly dipped low, and she knew if this continued then they were going to pass out because of the lack of oxygen. Though the oxygen in her mask hadn''t depleted, the team leader felt like passing out and never waking up. Because she knew better than anyone else how horrible Madam Yin''s temper was and when she got hold of how they failed in protecting the drugs, the team leader was sure that Madam Yin was going to skin a layer off their bodies! Who was this troublemaker? How did he or she barge inside? Now she hoped that the rest of the team could protect them! "Hehehe-he come here donut. Let Mommy show you some love." On the other side, the third team upon whom the hopes and payers of the two teams were depending, was lost in daydreams as they hugged one another while being caught in the hallucination flower that Chichi had grown in the centre of the greenhouse with his powers. As for the last time, they were taken care of by Mo Xifeng, whose speed and agility were unmatchable. Before the fourth team could even understand what was happening, Mo Xifeng had cleaned them up. Mo Qiang looked at the four teams which were cleared up and then clapped her hands before saying, "You all have done an excellent job." She then turned to look at the greenhouse where Calamour was growing and then said with a sly look on her face, "Let''s take a look at this precious drug shall we?" As she spoke, she pushed the door open. ------ can someone show me some support by sending me a dragon? I would love it! Chapter 580 580: On his knees ********************************************************* Mo Qiang opened the door of the greenhouse with the help of the identity card that she had picked up from the guards. She had to thank Madam Yin who hated coming down and taking care of these drugs that were growing in her greenhouse on her own or else she would have been in trouble. Ding. The door of the greenhouse was opened with a sharp ding as soon as the identity card was done scanning. No sooner did it open, than an intoxicating scent filled up the space, but that was not all that caught Mo Qiang''s attention. Her eyes fell on the surveillance cameras that were sticking in the corner and turned to look at her as soon as she opened the door. Though Mo Qiang held the identity card, her features did not meet the image on the identity card, causing alarms to blare all over the greenhouses. "B*tches! Get moving before we get caught!" Mo Qiang shouted as Mo Xifeng and the spirits rushed inside the greenhouse along with Xiao Jiao as they started to throw as much calamour as possible inside Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang''s space ring. On the other side in the living hall, Madam Yin had just finished signing the cheque for more than fifty million star coins. She was about to send Wen Gui out of the house when she heard the alarm blare in the living room before her monitor was connected to the greenhouse where Mo Qiang and her team were plundering her drug house. Her eyes widened as she raised her head and looked at Wen Gui, who despite being caught looked quite calm. "You tricked me," Madam Yin muttered in disbelief. She could not understand how Wen Gui and Mo Qiang, a mer and a good-for-nothing, tricked her so seamlessly. Wen Gui smiled at her and then tilted his head to the side before saying, "Are you blaming me for something that your useless son did? Who told him to be so impulsive?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He glanced at the screen of Madam Yin''s monitor and smiled when he saw that Mo Qiang had cleared up more than half of the greenhouse. Madam Yin''s eyes flashed with a ruthless glint. She wished she could shoot Wen Gui, but before she could do that, Wen Gui spoke up, "Oh don''t even think about it, if you shoot memy wife would be really unhappy. You know how she can be when she is unhappy, right?" Of course, Madam Yin knew how ruthless Mo Yan could be when she lost control. More importantly, when it concerned her family, especially her husband. "Keep them locked up here," Madam Yin ordered the guards as she strode out of the living room. Since she could not harm the two of them, she could only lock them up and exchange them for the drugs that Mo Qiang had stolen. She did not understand how Mo Qiang reached the greenhouse with all the guards that she had deployed, but she knew that Mo Qiang had help and that help was none other than Madam Yin turned to look at Yin Fu who ducked his head ignoring her glare and curled the side of her lips. This son of hers had gotten more and more out of control. Since he was of no use, then he was well lost! The guards approached Yin Fu and Wen Gui, but they did not dare to make a move as they could sense that there was something weird about Wen Gui. He was too calm, even when the door was closed after Madam Yin walked away, he looked like he was in complete control. Strictly speaking, a mer who did not know anything and was weak should not be this calm. So why was he this calm? Lei Fang, who was the team leader, summoned her courage, ignoring the pang of unease and asked Wen Gui with a taunting look, "Yo. Master When it looks like you are not scared of anything. I don''t know whether to call you courageous or stupid." Wen Gui interlocked his fingers and arched his hands such that his back curved forward and then tilted his body to one side and then to another. He then dropped his hands to his side before turning to look at Lei Fang with a mysterious glint in his eyes. That glint scared Lei Fang, but before she could say anything, she saw Wen Gui vanish from the spot where he was standing. "Why don''t you think it over, sweetie?" A voice echoed from behind causing Lei Fang''s eyes to widen, but before she could even turn around, Wen Gui reached out and pinched a spot on her neck causing her eyes to roll in the back of her head. When the other guards saw Lei Fang faint, they raised their guns and aimed at Wen Gui, who smiled at them and said, "Nownow I hate it when someone points their weapons at me." Thereafter, Yin Fu felt like he was watching a rather violent movie. The sight was too gruesome. Too horrible and too chaotic. He never thought that a mer could have the strength to take so many women on, but his father-in-law proved him wrong. In just a few minutes, he dyed the floor red. In fact, the difference in strength between him and the guards was so big that it was like watching a wolf hunt down a group of rabbits. "Daddy" Yin Fu quaked as he looked at his father-in-law who finally threw down the last guard who tried to hurt him. Unfortunately for Yin Fu, his father-in-law had decided to wear light-colored clothes. Maybe it was because he wanted to grace him with his strength but the second he turned around Yin Fu saw Wen Gui covered in blood. His hands, face, and clothes were covered in nothing but blood, causing Yin Fu to fall to his knees. "What are you doing?" Wen Gui asked as he looked down at his son-in-law who was kowtowing in front of him. "Ju Just I felt like doing it," Yin Fu wanted to say that he wanted to apologize for all the harm that he had brought Mo Qiang as well as thank Wen Gui for showing mercy to him by letting him keep his life. But he was afraid that if he was to say those words, Wen Gui would kill him as well! He would rather not poke the angry tiger! Chapter 581 581: Dowry "Hurry, Stop them!" The guards who were patrolling outside the greenhouse rushed towards the area where the trespassers were at the moment, they knew that if they did not stop those thieves, then Madam Yin was going to end their lives one by one. Thus, the guards were terrified, after all the trespassers walked past them, and they were unaware until the end. If they did not catch those thieves, then it would be their funeral! More than a hundred guards rushed towards the greenhouses where Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng were at the moment but the second they arrived at the greenhouse area, they realized that none of them had the authority to walk inside the greenhouse. But if that was the case, then how did Mo Qiang go inside? The guards were confused, but soon their question was answered as they heard a banging sound coming from the corner of the corridor where the cleaning vacuums and whatnot were kept. One of the guards walked over to the storeroom and then pulled the door open. No sooner did she open the door, the security guard who was responsible for opening and closing the door of the greenhouse stumbled outside. She looked at the guards and panted, "There are thieves! Hurry and stop them!" Earlier when she was patrolling she felt some sort of evil energy chasing after and then the next thing she knew the security guard saw a woman on her fours, with her stomach facing the ceiling and her head hanging upside down such that her long hair was dragging on the ground. It was such a scary sight combined with the horrifying face that was looking at her, the security guard fainted after screaming for her daddy to help her. However, when she woke up and found that the card that she used to open the door of the greenhouse area was gone! Thus, the second the security guard was released, she asked the guards to stop the thieves. The security guard looked at the guards who looked back at her and then pointed at the greenhouse area where Mo Qiang was plundering as if she were out to shop. "It is kind of late," the guards told the security guard, who turned her head and was stunned when she saw that evil woman stealing the drugs. She rushed to the big window that had a faux glass and pressed herself on the glass before saying, "They are stealing! They are stealing! Why don''t you stop them!" "The door cannot be opened without your ID card," one of the guards deadpanned, causing the security guard to swear out loud. This time, her life was going to be in danger. She knew she was going to die when she crossed that three-headed cat! The security guard turned to look at the guards before saying, "Then blast the door open! Do something!" "How can be blast the door? This is a door that can only be broken by an A class mech" No sooner did she finish speaking, than the door was blasted open. The sound of the blast was so loud that they all felt like they were going to turn deaf. Taken surprised the guards did not even have the chance to dodge and could only be blasted along with the explosion that just took place. A few of them were hurt, but they did not say anything because they all knew that the only one who was capable of exploding this door was none other than Madam Yin! They all stepped away from the door and watched Madam Yin walk past them. Her expression was one of ruthlessness. Mo Qiang who had finished cleaning up the greenhouse, also, noticed the blast and turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who nodded and the two of them ran past the back door of the greenhouse. "Aura Slay!" Mo Xifeng activated her skill and exploded the wall that was facing them. She and Mo Qiang had discussed it before, if they could run away without harming anything, then they would do so, but if they were caught, then they would do it in Qi Qi way. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the Qi Qi way was none other than forcing their way through the mansion. Even if there was no path leading them outside, then they needed to create one, either by hook or by crook. "After them!" Madam Yin frowned as she looked at the wall that had been exploded by Mo Xifeng. She did not know that Mo Xifeng had grown so much even without a master taking care of her and teaching her. Aura Slay was a skill that needed acute attention and teaching, yet this girl was able to learn it without anyone''s help. Sure enough, the Empress was not wrong when she declared Mo Xifeng as the most skilled and powerful S-class Mecha morph. If this woman was still in the Imperial Star, she would have made a sensation by now. The guards, on the other hand, did not have any idea what was going on in Madam Yin''s head. They were all chasing after Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, this was the first time they had seen someone steal so blatantly. They had never seen such obnoxious thieves! Even Mo Xifeng felt like she had broken the bro or girl codes between the thieves or something. How could they be counted as thieves if they ran out of the Yin house so noisily? She turned to look at Mo Qiang who was laughing maniacally while picking up the antiques and throwing in her space ring and was speechless. "Sisterare you sure that you are not the reincarnation of a bandit?" Mo Xifeng asked with a curious look on her face. Wasn''t her sister who said that they were only going to steal the drugs, so why was she stealing the antiques? Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and replied, "I just remembered this woman did not give me a dowry!" She married that crazy mafia prince, shouldn''t she be compensated? Seeing that Mo Xifeng was a bit reluctant, Mo Qiang added, "Don''t be like this, this woman stole so much money from the commoners. We can use it to donate to the needy.so don''t think too much and keep stealing." ------------------------ Chapter 582 582: Drugged Mo Xifeng did not think it was nice of them to steal the antiques that belonged to others, but when she heard Mo Qiang''s words, she suddenly felt like it made sense. These things were bought by Madam Yin and the money that she used was earned through illegal means, with her hands that were dyed with the blood of her own children including the innocent people, how could these things be clean? They should be sold, and then the money earned from these things should be donated to the recovery centre or something of the sort. Thus, the guilt that Mo Xifeng was feeling was also replaced with anger, and she started to stuff the antiques in her space ring as well. Behind them, the guards were speechless. These womendid they think that these things were placed on sale? How could they snatch as they wished? "You two stop right now! Your husband and father are with us, if you do not stop, then I will kill them right now," When Madam Yin saw that the two of them had reached the end of the mansion and had exploded the last wall as well, she could not help but shout. Even though she was at the back of the group and was walking rather calmly as she believed that everything was under her control. Just as she expected, Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng paused. A triumphant grin etched on her lips, she knew it. People who cared about their family would always have weaknesses to exploit. However, before she could cheer her victory, Mo Qiang turned to look at her and smirked," Do you really think that you have my father and husband in your grasp?" Her confident tone made Madam Yin feel that something was wrong and when she saw Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng rush past the wall without a care of her threat, that premonition only got more intense. It was only then her eyes fell on Wen Gui, who stood at the edge of the stairs. He threw Yin Fu on the ground, whom he was carrying on his shoulder. As if he sensed her gaze, Wen Gui turned to look at her. No sooner did Madam Yin''s gaze meet with Wen Gui, than she shivered. That gaze was very similar to a hunting beast who hadn''t had his fill yet. It scared her so much that she felt her body stiffen, no wonder Yin Fu could not move. When Wen Gui was like this, Madam Yin was sure that even the Empress would think twice before making a move against him. Her eyes fell on the blood that was covering Wen Gui''s clothes and gulped before turning to look at her assistant and said, "Take a look at the living room." She was afraid that this mer would have killed someone in his killing spree. Her assistant nodded as he tapped on his monitor before opening the surveillance recording of the living room. He showed it to Madam Yin whose face darkened when she saw what happened in the living room, though no one died, she knew that the damage done by Wen Gui would cause her a lot of trouble. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention the drug that Mo Qiang had stolen! That alone was enough to cause her a loss of billions. Madam Yin was so angry that she felt her heart was being blocked by something. Not only did she lose billions of fortune, but she also lost her base and her guards, she was so furious that she wanted to kill someone. Her gaze turned to Yin Fu who was being helped by Mo Qiang, her anger reached its peak when she saw how Yin Fu was smiling at Mo Qiang. That bastard, he ruined her like this, and yet, he was smiling as if he never did anything? "YIN FU!" Madam Yin shouted. Her voice echoed in the surroundings causing Yin Fu and Mo Qiang as well as the rest to look at her. They could see that she was enraged which was why they did not wait for her to do something and rushed up the Mecha craft, that Mo Yan had sent to them when she heard that Mo Qiang had gotten hold of the drugs. "Hurry get up!" Mo Qiang pushed Yin Fu in front, but she was still a step late as Madam Yin raised her hand and then threw the transparent ball which had white fumes inside of it. Since she used her spiritual energy, the ball did not stop nor did it fall. Behind them, they heard Madam Yin shout, "Go and die, Yin Fu! I should not have been soft-hearted towards you!" Yin Fu''s eyes turned wide when he saw the fumes, he knew what they were they were the same aphrodisiac fumes that his mother used on him. If someone else was attacked by it, they would have been fine, but Yin Fu was different. He had absorbed these fumes so many times that he would end up dying the death of a dog if he were to get another dose of these aphrodisiac fumes. His mother was really ruthless! He closed his eyes when he saw the ball head close to him, he did not have his space ring to make a weapon or any other way to deal with this attack. ''How could she do this to me?'' Yin Fu never thought his mother would dare to kill him like this. After all, he was her son no matter what, she should have at least a bit of compassion towards him right? Even beasts would not eat their cubs! His mother was worse than a beast. However, the fumes that he was waiting for did not engulf him, he opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Mo Qiang standing in front of him with a flushed complexion. Her arm was raised in the air and there were lingering fumes surrounding her. Though she was standing straight, Yin Fu could see that she was not all right, her breathing was laboured and she seemed to be having a hard time controlling her rationality. ---------------------------- Chapter 583 583: Drugged (2) "Ah Qiang!" "Qi Qi!" Wen Gui and Mo Yan screamed as they turned their attention to Madam Yin, who was already running away. Wen Gui''s eyes flashed as he threw out a dart and hit Madam Yin right on the thigh, while Mo Yan summoned her cannon. Originally she wanted to leave without making things difficult as they were the ones in the wrong as well, but upon seeing Madam Yin hurt her daughter, she felt the last bit of rationality leave her head. She aimed at the greenhouse, which was probably the most important asset of Madam Yin and then fired. Since this woman dared to hurt her daughter, then there was no need for Mo Yan to hold back. The minute Mo Yan decided to cause Madam Yin a loss, no one could help Madam Yin. The greenhouses with drugs growing exploded, and rubble and splinters flew all over the place. "NOOOOO!!" Madam Yin, who was clutching her leg because of the pain that she was feeling in her thigh, turned to look at the burning greenhouse and felt her heartache. She had lost more than a hundred billion today! Upon losing her drugs, Madam Yin wasn''t even concerned about the pain in her leg and rushed to the greenhouses. This was the reason Mo Yan aimed at the greenhouse, unlike her who cared about her children and the safety of her life for the sake of her family, Madam Yin only cared about her profits and things that would bring her money. Madam Yin was indeed the kind of woman who did not care about her safety because she was ruthless to herself, she could be ruthless to even her children. However, this was nothing to the Mo family. When they saw that Madam Yin was distracted, they helped Mo Qiang inside the mecha craft before Mo Yan turned the ignition on and then drove the mecha craft away from the Yin family''s base. Behind them, she could still hear Madam Yin screaming like a mad woman. She, however, did not fear Madam Yin''s retaliation. Mo Yan knew that she could deal with that woman. Instead, she was focused on Mo Qiang, what did that woman throw at Mo Qiang for her to become like this? Once she turned the mecha craft on autopilot mode, she arrived in the room where Mo Qiang was and hurried to her side before asking, "What did Madam Yin throw at her?" Mo Yan asked Yin Fu who was holding Mo Qiang''s hand with a flustered expression. Wen Gui and Mo Xifeng also turned to look at Yin Fu causing him to become even more embarrassed. Though his in-laws knew about his physique, Mo Xifeng had no idea about it. Thus he felt too shy to allude to it but when he saw that they were worried, he could only grit his teeth and explain, "She threw the aphrodisiac fumes one that she used on me to turn me into a seducing vessel to bring pleasure to my clients, if I have ever joined the family business. The aphrodisiac is as potent as a poisonous and if I had consumed it I would have probably lost my mind and attacked anyone and did it until I died while doing it." This was why his mother threw it at him. She wanted him to die the most humiliating death. Mo Yan felt awkward when she found out that her daughter was affected by an aphrodisiac on the other hand, Wen Gui frowned and then said, "Then what about my daughter? I am not going to watch her die after making several mers pregnant. She is my daughter and not a philanderer whose eggs should be scattered all over the Dead Star." Yin Fu shook his head and then said in an embarrassed voice, "Qi Qi will be fine. She only consumed the fumes onceit''s just that she had to let go of the stress that she was suppressing." Though he did not say it outright, everyone understood it. Mo Xifeng stared at her sister who had avoided her husbands until now and pressed the bridge of her nose, looked like her sister would no longer be able to avoid it. When Gui, on the other hand, took it in another way, he turned to look at Mo Yan''s hand and said, "Seems like we are going to be grandparents." His words caused Yin Fu to blush, while Mo Yan became even more embarrassed and awkward. She was Mo Qiang''s mother and Yin Fu''s mother-in-law, there was no need for her to know when the two of them were going to do the deed. But now that she knew it, she couldn''t even look at Yin Fu and looked at the ground with awkwardness oozing out of every pore of her body. "Th... Then we will leave Qi Qi in your hands," Mo Yan said to Yin Fu before turning around and heading out of the room. However, she was in such a hurry that she banged in the wall and stumbled back. She turned to look at Yin Fu and the rest before apologizing, "I am sorry" She then looked in front and headed out without looking back. Wen Gui chased after her and then snickered, "Why are you feeling so awkward? I mean" No one knew what he said because they only heard a muffled voice, most likely Mo Yan covered his mouth. Mo Xifeng, who was left alone in the room with Mo Qiang and Yin Fu heard Mo Qiang grunt as she tried to reach for Yin Fu who seemed to be the closest and more importantly, his skin felt cold and nice. Upon seeing that the aphrodisiac seemed to be getting to Mo Qiang''s head, Mo Xifeng cleared her head and then bowed her head. She even took Xiao Jiao and the rest of the spirits with her. What was going to happen next was not good for kids to see anyway. Xiao Jiao however was dumbfounded by Yin Fu''s luckthat guy, what kind of silver spoon did he take when he was born? He got such a good opportunity served on a silver platter! Now what!? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 584 584: Drunk on In fact, even Yin Fu was surprised by his luck. He did not expect that he would get such an opportunity. Mo Qiang was drugged by a potent and dangerous aphrodisiac, and the only way she could get better was by sleeping with him. He looked at his wife whose face was covered in nothing but discomfort and his expression turned even more jolly. If Mo Qiang was in trouble, and he was the only one who could help her, then this did not count as him taking advantage of her, did it? ''No, no it doesn''t Yin Fu! This was a great deed. One that you are doing for the world. If something happened to your Qi Qi, how will this world become a better place?'' Yin Fu thought greedily. Slurp. Just thinking about it made him drool, his dreams were finally going to become a reality? "Hehe, hehe," Yin Fu grinned with a silly smile on his face. However, a second later he snapped out of his daze, he could not help but scold himself, was this the time for him to drool over the fact that he could finally touch his wife? This was the time to take action! What if the aphrodisiac hurt Mo Qiang? With that thought in his head, he reached out to tug Mo Qiang''s clothes, but as soon as his hands touched Mo Qiang''s clothes, his hands started to shake. Yin Fu retracted his hands and then looked down at them with an annoyed look on his face as he said, "This is not the time to get nervous! Pull her clothes off, this is the time to s" He did not get to finish as a jade-like hand reached out and caught his wrist before pulling him onto the bed. "Strip," Mo Qiang ordered, her shirt that she was wearing slipping down as she glanced down at Yin Fu who was lying on the bed. A puff of breath escaped Yin Fu''s nose as he looked at Mo Qiang with shiny eyes. ''Woah, she even knows how to order me around,'' Yin Fu thought in his head. He blinked his eyes and then looked at Mo Qiang before remembering the things that were taught to him by his brother. He looked at Mo Qiang who was straddling him before bringing his hand to his mouth and said, "Whatyou want me to strip, like right now?" His brother-in-arms on the internet told him that women loved it when a mer acted shy. It was a foolproof way to get one''s waist broken! And he wanted his waist to be broken, thank you very much. "Are you not going to take off your clothes?" A nerve twitched in Mo Qiang''s forehead as she looked down at him angrily. Maybe because the aphrodisiac was too potent, causing Mo Qiang to unleash her hidden temper, which she wouldn''t have shown Yin Fu if she was conscious. She pulled the chain of her shirt as she remarked harshly, "If you don''t take off your clothes, how are we supposed to f*ck? I like it bare skin to bare skin." ''Oh man, I love the way she is talking,'' Yin Fu covered his mouth as he gasped while looking at Mo Qiang who seemed to have flipped a switch inside of her. Oh dear heavens, she actually said that she wants to f*ck him! Kyaaa! They were supposed to do it without a shred of clothing because she liked to do it with bare skin! Oh my! Oh my! He did not know that his wife was this wild! What had he been missing?! To think that he was the first one to get to see his wife like this!!! How awesome was this! Yin Fu squealed in his head as he looked at Mo Qiang who was staring down at him before covering his face. This was real! This was really happening. While he was covering his face, he heard the sound of pop as if a hook had been detached, and he pulled his fingers away from his eyes. Though he was supposed to act shy, Yin Fu did not want to miss anything! Especially his wife stripping. The sound of fabric rustling echoed in the room before Mo Qiang took off her shirt followed by her undershirt, as soon as she took off her clothes, her upper body became bare. The tight abdominal muscles that had replaced the beer belly caused a slip waist with ab lines to appear, and her shaggy breasts tightened and became perky. What was more, she even had inverted pink buds! Ah! Yin Fu''s eyes became dazed as he looked at Mo Qiang. He had never thought that his wife would look so good after she lost weight. Holy heavens, this was crazy! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked at Mo Qiang who had undone her hair tie and was now half naked while giving him the front view of her body. ''This she is a work of art!'' Yin Fu thought with tears in his eyes. He covered his mouth in shock as he stared at Mo Qiang without even blinking, sure enough, it was him and those two idiots who did not know Mo Qiang''s beauty! How could Wen Gui and Mo Yan give birth to an ugly beast with their good looks? Mo Qiang looked like one of those chiselled sculptures that his mother was crazy about. Maybe it was because Mo Qiang often wore jackets and loose clothing for her comfort compared to Mo Xifeng who wore tight clothing such that she was prepared to fight any time. Thus he never knew that his wife was this ripped as well! His eyes had been blessed! Thanks to the heavens! Howrah! "Forgive me for being so blind" Yin Fu muttered while his eyes moved up and down Mo Qiang''s body. It was as if he were making sure to save and laminate the naked appearance of Mo Qiang in his brain. However, before he could relish the sight, he heard another pop, causing his brain to malfunction. ---------------------------------- Chapter 585 585: Push ,pull and tug Yin Fu dropped his gaze and looked at Mo Qiang who had taken off her pants and felt his heart shudder. This was happening, oh boy, this was so happening. This was crazy! "Take off your clothes," he heard Mo Qiang say as she reached her hand out and placed it around his neck. "I am not f*cking you if you are not naked, it''s not fun." Her words were slurred and her eyes were dazed while covered in a thin layer of lust, but it was enough to make Yin Fu shake and tremble with need. A rush of lust overwhelmed him, and he bit his lower lips before he nodded and then crawled up on the bed before taking off his clothes. "Yes, I got it," he did not want Mo Qiang to get annoyed or look for someone else when she was in this situation. If he did not satisfy her, then she might go looking for someone else in her daze, he could not let this opportunity slide through his fingers. He took off his shirt, followed by his pants. As he was rushing, his long hair which was tied in a loose braid was undone, causing his sandy blonde hair to scatter all over his back and front. His blue eyes became lighter with the loss of clothing as a sweet scent filled the room, but Mo Qiang was way too far gone to notice the sickly sweet scent that was filling the room. Her eyes raked his figure, causing Yin Fu to stiffen as he covered his body shyly. Though he knew that he was beautiful, this was the first time a woman had seen him like this, he could not help but feel a bit shy. However, he did not get a chance to hide himself as Mo Qiang reached out and caught his arms before pulling them aside. Yin Fu''s eyes widened when he noticed the unhinged lust in Mo Qiang''s eyes as she watched him. "You are beautiful I did not think that you look so good without clothes. What a pity to hide such a beautiful body behind clothes," Mo Qiang praised and even though Yin Fu knew that Mo Qiang was only talking like this because she was drunk high on aphrodisiac, he still could not help but blush scarlet when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. She was praising him for being beautiful, this was the first time he had felt happy after being praised like this. He felt a hot breath on his shorts, only then did he notice that Mo Qiang had crouched down when he was not paying attention. "This is wet," Mo Qiang muttered as she raised her gaze and looked up at Yin Fu who gasped when he felt Mo Qiang breathe against his hardened member before licking the wet patch on his shorts. "Did you come after seeing me without clothes? You are such a pervert, Ah Fu." "Hhnnno that''s not" Yin Fu shook his head, but then he felt Mo Qiang raise her head and then tug at the waistband of his shorts. His breath got caught in his throat as he looked down at Mo Qiang''s action. If he had known that she would go this crazy, then he would have used his powers on her long ago! "Nodo you even know what I am asking," Mo Qiang questioned as she pulled his shorts down. All the while, she maintained eye contact with him. "You seem like you are way too gone to even know what I am saying." ''What what should I do?'' Yin Fu thought while covering his mouth with his hand. His heart was thumping loudly as he watched Mo Qiang pull down his shorts and release his member, who was hard and ready to go. She was right about one thing, and that was he was hard the second she took off her clothes. But he could not show it on his face, if he did, then she would be turned off. What was more, he liked it when she was overbearing like this and her being so mean to him . Made him so hard. But if he showed it to Mo Qiang then ''I Like it, please be hard on me more,'' he imagined himself smiling and grinning like a fool while asking Mo Qiang to make him suffer more. And just as his girlfriends found out how he liked it hard and rough, the expression on Mo Qiang''s face changed. ''What a pervert, I would rather not do this anymore,'' she said with an annoyed expression. Noooo! He cannot allow that to happen. He would try his best to act scared, even if he had never acted scared in all his life. If he continued to act scared and resistant, then Mo Qiang would torment him more. More and more. "No" he tried to escape, but before he could get away from Mo Qiang, her hand reached out and caught the side of his head before slamming him on the bed. "Qi Qi.." he spoke with a scared voice. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Be quiet," Mo Qiang glared at him as she fisted his hard member, jerking him up and down in a harsh rhythm. "Who said that you could speak?" She turned him around such that he was lying completely on his back. His hard member twitched as he watched Mo Qiang lower her head and lick the tip of his cock. The sight of her tucking her hair back and lapping his essence caused Yin Fu''s member to shudder. Her lust-filled gaze swept up such that she was looking at his face and asked, "What? Are you imagining me choking on your member? Does the image excite you?" Yin Fu shook his head while trying to refuse, but inwardly he was trying to suppress his thumping heart. Sure enough, his brother was right, s*x was different in real life. The way she was squeezing his member was really somethingif he hadn''t controlled himself, then he would have burst - Before he could finish thinking, he felt Mo Qiang reach for his head and bring him down before he came face to face with her- Chapter 586 586: Chasing passion The next three chapters are filled with smut, dirty language, name calling and something challenging that I have never tried. If you are not a dark smut reader or have never read my smut, please skip the three chapters altogether. It will unsettle you and might not like what you read. - Yin Fu closed his eyes because of the force that was applied to his head. However, when he kept his eyes closed, he heard Mo Qiang say, "Are you going to be like this now? How long are you going to close your eyes for?" Upon hearing her words, Yin Fu could not help but open his eyes. He wanted to see what was going on but as soon as he opened his eyes, he felt his breath hitch and his heart started to thump louder because he was now kneeling between Mo Qiang''s legs, which were parted and gave him the front-row seat view of her slick and moist core. Her opening was shuddering as her dripping lips fluttered open and closed with her breathing rhythm. Yin Fu: ???? ''Thisthis was really happening? Was he going to enter this tiny opening, can it be even done? Why is it so smalldon''t tell him that Mo Qiang never did the main deed?'' Yin Fu thought in his head as his hard member jerked at the thought of his wife never letting anyone do the deed with her. Does this not mean that he was going to be the first one? "Lick it," he heard Mo Qiang say as she raised her leg and hooked it around his shoulder before pulling him further down until his eyes were inches away from her opening. "You often said that I was not a good f*ck, right? So make it sloppy and wet, so I can take your member real nice." "Call me hubby," Yin Fu flicked his tongue over the slit between the two petals that quivered as soon as he licked them. His tongue got the sweet taste of his wife as her essence coated the tip of his. "You seem to be talking a bit too much, hubby," she said while leaning back on the bed with one of her hands placed behind her as she caught hold of his hair and then pulled him against his core. "Now stop talking and start moving your tongue, show me your skills." "Mmph," Yin Fu moaned as he felt his lips slam over the opening of his wife. This he was actually licking his wife''s corehis wife actual core and not dreaming about it. ''Thi This is not a dream, right?'' A shudder spread through him as he continued to lick on Mo Qiang''s core. Though he had never done it to a woman before, he knew the tricks that could satisfy a woman. His mother had made sure that he was skilled in making a woman satisfied. He thrust his finger inside Mo Qiang''s core while licking and suckling on the hardened bud on top of her opening. He suckled on it while using his fingers to loosen Mo Qiang. Though he was not a narcissist, his mother for the sake of the satisfaction of her clients had given him ointment and pills. Pills that would make him ahem, too monster-like to satisfy a woman in one swift thrust. He needed to prepare his wife for it, or else he would make it painful rather than enjoyable for her. Mo Qiang cursed. Long and unintelligible words left her mouth as she massaged his head. "You are so good. Your mouth really feels so freaking good" she moaned with her eyes closed and her head thrown back. Yin Fu licked her faster, armed with the knowledge that his mother had given him, he could easily bring Mo Qiang to her edge with his tongue alone. He pulled his finger out before thrusting his tongue inside her opening. He met Mo Qiang''s hooded gaze before saying, "Wife" "Mhmm, what''s the matter with you?" "I want you to sit on my face," Yin Fu said with a blush coating on his face. Her eyes widened before her lips curled to one side. Yin Fu thought that he had done it, but a second later he noticed a twisted desire flicker in Mo Qiang''s eyes as she shoved his head on the bed and climbed on his body until her opening was over his head. "You should have said it if you liked my taste so much. I wouldn''t have refused." Yin Fu opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he felt Mo Qiang close down on his mouth. Her taste bloomed into his mouth, and Yin Fu felt freaking proud when he saw that his skills caused her to hum in delight. He wanted to bring her as much pleasure as he could, a pleasure so intense that she would never be able to forget it. "Look at you, what a pretty little thing. You are licking me so well," she moved her hips back and forth as she let him lick her. She took more and more, but in return, she gave him the most wonderful view and that was her face which was lidded with addiction as if he were all she was seeing. However, just when he thought that it could not get any better, Mo Qiang leaned back and took his member in her mouth. The sight caused him to leak into her mouth. Yin Fu sucked in a breath as soon as he felt Mo Qiang scrape her teeth on his length. " Do you like being treated so roughly?" Mo Qiang questioned, and even though Yin Fu wanted to agree with her wholeheartedly, he shook his head as he watched her take his length in her mouth at a wild rhythm. He could feel his length hitting the back of her throat and to his surprise, he found out that Mo Qiang did not have a gag reflex! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She could take his length with ease without even choking on it. Her lips were covered with pre-come, and he felt his length getting squeezed when she swallowed in a way he was sure that he was going to come there and then. But as soon as he was close to coming, Mo Qiang stopped and pulled herself away from his length. Her lips made a pop sound as she got on her fours and crawled away from him. Yin Fu: ???. ------------------- Chapter 587 587: Chasing pleasure "Wife, what are you" Yin Fu questioned, but he stopped in the middle of his sentence. Sht, did his wife change her mind? No, she shouldn''t but maybe perhaps she thought he was far too open and skilled and started doubting him? His eyes started to tremble as the red veins in the whites of his eyes became even more prominent. Possibly she would rather not do it with him anymore because he was too open. What was he supposed to do now? Dear heavens, he was going to cry. He shouldn''t have asked her to sit on his face and bless him with such a gorgeous sight up close. He should have waited a few more times before showing his skills, but he became greedy and ended up showing his skills because Yin Fu wanted his wife to sleep with him a few more times. Countless times. Until their waists could move. In fact, he would like to die while going down on his wife if possible. NoNo He could not allow his wife to let go of him at this moment! ''Wife, please let me do you just once! Just once is fine, right?!'' Yin Fu clutched his head with his hands while sobbing in his heart. He was about to fill up an entire ocean with his tears if Mo Qiang refused to let him do her. Maybe he should cry? But that would make him look much too desperate. "Wife." "You need to shut up," Mo Qiang curled her fingers around his member as she gave it a harsh squeeze. If it were someone else they would have kicked Mo Qiang in the chest but not Yin Fu, he relished the pain that shot through his member. In fact, it jerked and throbbed, releasing a few drops of white liquid as if to encourage Mo Qiang to squeeze him a few more times. And Mo Qiang did just that as she jerked him with her fingers holding his length tightly. Amazing His hands could not even compare. He did not think that his wife who was so unskilled could use such a good technique. He shivered when Mo Qiang pressed her thumb against the slit of the head of his member. Not only that, but he opened his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang whose eyes were fixated on his body, Yin Fu then heard Mo Qiang say, "It annoys me that you know such great skillshow?" Her angry gaze stared at his face, causing Yin Fu to squeal. Such a gorgeous expression. Holy heavens. "Don''t you know that you are supposed to be mine?" She added, and Yin Fu knew he was a goner. She was so beautiful when she was asserting her dominance! "So, tell me with whom did you do such things?" Mo Qiang questioned as she pumped him harder. Her eyes fell on his virginity mark before she added, "Was it only limited to oral, was it?" Yin Fu breathed as he shook his head. His brother-in-arms told him that if a mer was to act like he knew more than his wife, then he could possibly hurt her. No wonder, Mo Qiang was angry at him. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that was the case, then he did not have to hide it, in fact, he did not want to inform Mo Qiang that it was his first time as he knew that she would go easier on him. But he did not want Mo Qiang to have a bad time because of him. "II did not do anything like this with anyone else," he confessed. "This is my first time." As he spoke, his member became even harder and leaked even more. Mo Qiang stared at the mer under her, and a nerve twitched in her forehead. She did not think that he was doing it for the first time, the deed yes, but the thought of him giving similar pleasure to someone else made her blood boil. If it was his first time, how could he do it so well? And why in the world was she so upset because of it? "Do you seriously expect me to believe that," Mo Qiang moved her hand faster and harsher causing Yin Fu to arch his back as she looked at him and said, "Even if you did not give it to someone willingly, it has to be taught to you. Who was it? I need names and addresses." "Ah, hmm, wife! Slowahslow down a bit!" Yin Fu cried as he felt his member getting harder and harder. He wanted to come inside his wife rather than on her hand! If this goes on, then he would end up performing an adolescent mer who had no idea how to control himself. "It''s so troublesome, I will have to clean it up with such a pretty face," Mo Qiang did not finish, however, Yin Fu was in no condition to understand what she was trying to say. What did she mean by skills? On no. His daze eased up a little as he realized that maybe, he ended up showing how much he wanted to f*ck his wife on his face. Crap, he must be looking like a horny bastard. But what was he supposed to do? His dirty fantasies were coming true, he could not help himself. "Arms around my waist," Mo Qiang ordered as he felt her opening brush against his hardened member. His head twitched as he watched Mo Qiang rub the essence of his length on her opening to moisten herself even more. Yin Fu did as she ordered him and no sooner did he place his hands on her waist, than he felt her hand reach out to his neck as she squeezed it firmly with her fingers. His eyes stared up at Mo Qiang who reached her other hand and thrust two fingers inside his mouth, her fingers playing with his tongue as they twirled around his tongue. "This time, make sure to imprint my name on your mouth and mind," Mo Qiang told him before slamming herself on his length. -------------------------------- Chapter 588 588: Chasing rhythm Yin Fu gasped. Sparks of pleasure pooled in his core as felt Mo Qiang manoeuvre around his length, and his doubts became clear when he saw a trickle of blood drip down his length. Heavens forbid, but he got even harder when he saw the sight, he was only suspicious that Mo Qiang had never done the last deed with anyone but now that he was certain, he felt quite happy. There was nothing better than this! He felt his member jerk as more pre-come trickled out of the tip of his member, causing Mo Qiang to frown as she looked at him. "You are not going to shoot right away, are you?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at him with a sharp gaze. Her face was redder than it was before, which was enough to show Yin Fu that she was getting even more intoxicated because of the aphrodisiac. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Calm down, Yin Fucalm down,'' Yin Fu told himself as he tried to calm himself down. He would rather not suffer with the legendary two seconds! He closed his eyes as he reminded himself to remember the books, magazines, and novels that he read. Including the information that his brothers on the online sites gave him, they told him how to hold back if he wanted to come then and there. However, what Yin Fu did not know was that there was a significant difference between actual s*x and the s*x shown in the books and fiction. He was the only one who foolishly confused between the two. [a/n: hehe] Yin Fu closed his eyes and started to count from one to a hundred. As he drew figures on Mo Qiang''s waist. Tonight was his test, his partner, and wife were showing such a debauchery in front of him, that he needed to perform better than anyone else or else he would lose his wife to those two! And when he thought of how skilled Xie Jie was with his weird antics, he restrained himself even better. He was not going to let his wife be impressed by that mer. He had to perform above average if Yin Fu wanted to do his wife! For the sake of his wife''s chastity, which was given to him, he needed to work harder! He caught his wife''s waist and pulled himself up such that his chest collided with hers, and then brought her down on the bed. His nose was almost on the verge of exploding as heat rushed to his face, he had imagined crushing his wife many times but now that his chest was pressing against hers, he felt a thrill as never before shoot through his body. Especially when her hardened beans pressed against his chest. "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked in a drunken haze. "Are you done playing innocent?" "Did you really think that I would believe that I was your first, just look at your member who is getting harder and harder inside of me," she taunted him, but Yin Fu did not let her continue. He covered his face by burying it in her breasts. His tongue latched onto her hardened bean as he sucked while moving his waist. As he started to move, Yin Fu felt a delicious burn scrape his member. He could not believe that he was finally doing it with Mo Qiang. Her core felt so warm and snugged as if it was made just for him, what was more she knew when to squeeze and release her muscles. It felt so goodso good. How could he possibly last longer if she continued like this? The two of them were panting, and their chests were slick with sweat as he continued to thrust trying his best to calm himself down but with Mo Qiang''s ragged breathing and moans, it was getting harder for him to control himself. A drop of sweat rolled down from his forehead and landed next to Mo Qiang''s mouth. He thought that she would leave it alone, but a second later he watched Mo Qiang flick out her tongue and lick it from the corner of her mouth. Yin Fu felt his member twitch even more, ready to fill up his wife. "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked as she squeezed his member with her inner muscles. "Do you love my core so much? How do you feel f*cking me? Am I better than the rest of the women you were with?" "Wifestop" he pleaded because if she continued, then he would not be able to hold it any longer. "Why? Is it too challenging to admit that I am your favourite hole, hubby?" She moved her bottom as she crashed against him, matching his rhythm. "The way you are pounding me, I guess I am your favourite huh? That''s good. Because this is the only one that you are getting now, hubby~" "F*ck," Yin Fu crushed as he felt his member twitch before finding his release. He could have held on for a long time but cursed Mo Qiang and her dirty tongue, though he knew that she was talking like this because of the aphrodisiac, but it made him crazy wild. He looked down as he pulled away from Mo Qiang. His breathing was ragged and fractured as he looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at him. This was astonishingit was so astonishing that he felt like it was a dream. No, it was better than all of his dreams. Yin Fu raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang who tugged him closer with her legs as she wrapped them around his waist before saying, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling upset with your wife''s dirty mouth? But what should we do? I am far from satisfied." As she spoke, she reached out for his long hair and pulled him close until he was inches away from her lips. He then heard Mo Qiang whisper, "So get back inside, husband." Yin Fu felt his member roar back to life before he dived back inside the warmth of his wife and heard the sweetest moan escape her lips as she clutched his head and moved her bottom to chase her pleasure. And Yin Fu knew that they were in for a long night. Chapter 589 589: Bingo "Mhmm," Mo Qiang opened her eyes in a daze as she looked at the white light that was glaring down at her. She raised her hand to block the light that was glaring down at her. What was happening? Wasn''t she stealing drugs at the Yin family base? Why did she end up here? Because she had just woken up, her memories were not clear. She had to wait until her memories started to jog up slowly. Mo Qiang remembered running out of the Yin base and then and then she saved Yin Fu heroically. Totally bad*s, Mo Qiang gave herself a pat on the back, but then she paused because she remembered the things that she had done after getting attacked. DD Damn! Mo Qiang tried to sit up straight, but then she felt someone pressing against her, stunned she turned her head and looked to her left. Truthfully, she didn''t even want to turn her head, instead, she wanted to make a run for it. Yeah, she knows it would be a total douchebag move if she were to do that but honestly, if someone else was in her place, and they found themselves in the arms of a Mafia prince who could kill them in a heartbeat, they would have done the same. But Mo Qiang did not make a run for it. Do you know why? Because she knew that if she ran, she would be killed even faster. Like what happened to her last night, how could she sleep with Yin Fu? And that too by saying things which were so dirty and vulgar that now she felt like burying herself in a two-inch deep pit. Don''t ask how he would do it, but she would totally do it because she felt just that embarrassed. Godshe actually made this mer go on and on until he fainted on top of her. Was she a beast? Mo Qiang felt like she had lost all her face. How was she supposed to look at Yin Fu now? She actually did this and thatand that and this with him, the poor guy''s waist must be on the verge of breaking. "Oh heavens," Mo Qiang groaned while covering her face with her hands. She really wanted to bang her head in the wall no, she wanted to drag her yesterday self and then hit her until she was knocked unconscious. How could she? How could she sleep with Yin Fu and even trash talk with him? "Ummit hurts" Yin Fu moaned from the side, causing Mo Qiang to stiffen as she slipped her hands from her eyes and her gaze met with Yin Fu whose bluish-green eyes looked at her with confusion. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes before it was replaced with shock and then shyness. He sat up straight on the bed, causing the white bedsheet to trickle down his body. No sooner did the bedsheet slip off his body that looked as smooth as marble, than the glaring red marks that Mo Qiang left on his body came into view. Dang, did I turn into a vampire or a mite? Mo Qiang was shocked, she did not think that she left so many ambiguous marks on Yin Fu but now that she was looking at him, it was as if she had covered him from head to toe with hickeys! "Qi Qi, are you feeling better?" Yin Fu asked with a polite note in his voice, causing Mo Qiang to feel a bit troubled. Why was he talking so politely with her? Was this the last time she was going to see him acting, so merciful was that it? Was her death coming to greet her? Mo Qiang could not help but question Yin Fu''s actions. He was forced to give in to her and even lost his virginity in her hands, he should be outraged with her, right? So how was it possible for him to act so politely with her? He should be brimming with anger at the thought of her doing such a thing with him and even calling him names. However, Yin Fu was not angry at her, indeed he nodded at her with a concerned look on his face and then said, "Is that so? Then I am glad." He then looked at Mo Qiang who was staring at him with a complicated expression and then said with a sigh, "There is no need for you to feel confused and upset. I will not ask you to take responsibility for me." As he finished speaking, his expression turned even more sombre and delicate as he sighed once more. "Yesterday it was an emergency, if we did not do the deed, then you would have lost yourself with the potency of the aphrodisiac that my mother gave to you. I could only take matters into my own hands, even if it''s a bit embarrassing, I would rather have you do it with me than someone else on the street" Yin Fu''s cheeks turned warm as he fiddled with the bedsheet that was covering his lower body. He then turned his head and smiled at Mo Qiang with a brave expression on his face and added with a soft laugh, "It doesn''t matter if I lost my virginity. What matters is that you are okay Nothing else matters to me as you were the one who saved me." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t understand why, but she felt that there was something wrong upon facing Yin Fu''s care and concern, she could not place her finger on the thing that would stick as wrong to her. It seemed like something was very wrong with what Yin Fu was saying but what? Mo Qiang was still lost in thoughts when Yin Fu started to climb down from the bed. Seeing how he was trembling, Mo Qiang got up and reached her hand before catching his wrist and asking with a concerned voice, "Where are you going?" He lost his virginity to the woman he did not even lovehe should be really upset, right? The poor woman did not know that at that moment, there was only one thought in Yin Fu''s head and that was Bingo. -------------------------- Chapter 590 590: More complicated Yin Fu''s eyes glinted with a sharp light. This was something that his brother taught him, he told him that the reason he was able to get hold of Yin Fu''s sister-in-law was that he knew when to retreat and when to press for more. In the past, his sister-in-law and his brother, Yin Hong were not on good terms but his brother really liked his sister-in-law who was not only good-looking but was also famous for giving a good time to her partners. Thus, he had chased after her before ''accidentally'' falling in bed with Yin Fu''s sister-in-law. Back then he had used the same tactic as the one that Yin Fu was using because this not only created a soft spot in the hearts of women or men but also made them feel sorry for mer who lost their virginity to them. Of course, Yin Fu hated green tea b*tches and bas*ards who used such tactics to get what they wanted, but he was different. He was using this tactic to get more s*x in his life. His dirty intentions were as pure as they could be! Yin Fu never thought that s*x in real, like the one that he had with Mo Qiang would be so much better than anything that he had imagined. It was simply too amazing to have Mo Qiang squeeze him, but at the same time, it was simply thrilling to have Mo Qiang nibble on his skin. It was so good that he wanted to frame all the hickeys that Mo Qiang planted on his skin No, wait, maybe he could take 360o pictures and then frame them? What a wonderful idea! Shao Hui and Xie Jie who lived in the same room as Yin Fu: No it''s not! Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang with an aggrieved look on his face, even though he was singing -Drive my body to a bumpy ride in his head. "There is no need for you to feel sorry for me," Yin Fu said with a brave voice. "I really did it because I wanted to make sure that your life was not in danger." And totally not because I was salivating over your body the second I laid my eyes on you, thought Yin Fu with a snicker in his heart. He was a bit upset that they did not get to use all the toys that he had collected. She did not even spank him, but she did choke him and that was a bit better eh, well, something was better than nothing, right? However, the next time he was going to make sure that they use those toys! He continued to think with his head lowered. Mo Qiang saw him lower his head and felt like she was too much, Yin Fu was clearly troubled by her, and yet, she was acting so cold with him. What was more, she treated him too harshly well, she was getting worried about nothing. He was treated so harshly, that he might never ask her to touch him again. So, there was no need for her to worry about taking his responsibility, right? She was not as heartless as to dump a mer whose virginity was taken by her. Thus, Mo Qiang cleared her throat and then said, "I never said that I would not take responsibility for you. I will do it, certainly. There is no need for you to lower your head." As long as he did not kill her, she was fine with anything. Anyway, this was definitely a one-time thing. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After this, he would certainly keep his distance from her, just look at how he was trembling. He must still be scared because of how she treated him last night. ''He might be a mafia prince, but eventually, he is still a mer. It''s no surprise that he is so scared of me,'' Mo Qiang sighed and then raised her arms before hugging Yin Fu. She patted him on the back before saying, "Don''t worry, I will definitely treat you well. Better than before." Yin Fu who was hugged rubbed his face in Mo Qiang''s bosom. His lips curled in a satisfied smile as he suppressed his itch to touch her bosom once more. Sure enough, his wife was a really gentle woman and this was why she treated him so lightly. Someday he would undoubtedly tell her that he was really interested in toys and he wished to be tied up and spanked by Mo Qiang. Ah, just thinking about it made him hot and bothered. ''I really want to do it with her again,'' Yin Fu thought while hugging Mo Qiang. His eyes latched on the hardened bean that he had sucked many times last night but still could not get enough of it. ''I have to come up with another strategy. I have to get another chance to taste my wife!'' It looks like it was time for him to get another advice from his brother in arms from internet. "Then thank you, wife," Yin Fu buried his face even further in Mo Qiang''s bosom as he smiled like a pervert. Mo Qiang on the other hand thought that he was too shy to look at her bosom and buried his face in between instead of pressing against her breasts. ''What a shy, mer.'' ''What a kind wife.'' "What a pair of dumbas*es," Xiao Jiao said while standing outside the door. She wanted to tell Mo Qiang that they arrived at the Dead Star three hours ago, but the door of the room was shut tight, and she was just mere inches away from breaking the door. ''That dumb, what is she thinking? Does she think that mer was shy? Wake up! He did it all night and still wanted more, if this goes on who will chase away those giant mosquitoes?'' She mumbled though she wanted to be understanding of Mo Qiang''s human needs it was proving hard. At this moment, Xiao Jiao was finding it challenging to control herself because those creatures were only four hours away from reaching the Dead Star! This was not the time to enjoy each other''s warmth. --------------------------- Chapter 591 591: Return gifts "Get out you sh*tty master!" Xiao Jiao who wanted to be patient waited for a while but when she saw that Mo Qiang was still soothing that pervert mer, she could not stop herself and kicked the door. Her kick was so strong that she created a dent in the door. "Wow, Little Jiao is missing her master?" Mo Xifeng who could not understand what Xiao Jiao was talking about, thought that Xiao Jiao was missing her master. After all, Xiao Jiao was indeed quite close to Mo Qiang she could not even stay an hour from Mo Qiang and now that she had to stay away from Mo Qiang for a whole night and half a day, Mo Xifeng was worried that Xiao Jiao was going through ''master withdrawal''. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She picked up Xiao Jiao and smoothed her ruffled fur before saying, "Calm down. Little Jiao, even though sister is busyshe loves you a lot." "Who wants her love? I am getting a headache with the whirring!" Xiao Jiao snapped though she said one thing, her tail was drooping as if she was really upset. Mo Xifeng who was a self-declared expert when it came to cute things, nodded even if she could not understand a word that Xiao Jiao was saying. She hummed and then said, "I knowsister is too much for leaving you alonedon''t worry, she should be coming out any moment." "Who is worrying about her" The door of the room where Mo Qiang had locked herself opened and Mo Qiang stepped out of the room before looking at Xiao Jiao, "What''s going on? Why are you angry this time-ouch." Mo Qiang winced when Xiao Jiao jumped from Mo Xifeng''s hands and then hugged her face with her hands and legs spread all over Mo Qiang''s face. At the same time, she hissed at Yin Fu like a cat whose territory had been marked. It was as if she was telling Yin Fu that even if he had been accepted in the bed of her master, she was not going to accept him in Mo Qiang''s life. "It looks like Little Jiao is jealous," Mo Xifeng joked as Mo Qiang pulled Xiao Jiao from her face. She looked at the little squirrel who was hissing without stopping at Yin Fu. She turned to look at Yin Fu and shot him an apologetic glance before looking down at Xiao Jiao. She whispered to Xiao Jiao through telepathy, "Xiao Jiao settle downYin Fu has suffered enough, he had to hand me his virginity because of his mother. There is no need for you to make things difficult for him, right? At least leave him alone. We are not doing that thing again." Xiao Jiao paused hissing and then whipped to look at Mo Qiang with a very confused white monkey-like expression. She looked at Mo Qiang as if she wanted to ask how stupid Mo Qiang could be but then she thought about it and decided that there was no point in addressing these issues with this idiot. It was better to talk with the manufacturer about these issues. She turned to look at Yin Fu, her heart burning with anger as she snarled at Yin Fu. "How dare you fool my master, you pervert!" Xiao Jiao roared as she jumped on Yin Fu and started to pull his hair while scratching his face. "This green tea! This white lotus! My master! He stole my master! My master was stolen from me!" [. Xiao Jiaodon''t tell me that you stayed in the squirrel form too much?] Xiao An questioned Xiao Jiao but the latter was too angry to pay attention to him, her eyes were lidded with tears as she cried on top of Yin Fu''s head. Big fat drops of tears fell from her eyes as she pulled Yin Fu''s hair with her tiny paws. Her sudden crying made Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng really shocked the two of them snatched her from Yin Fu''s head and started to coax her. "Jiao Jiao, what''s wrong ? There is no need to cry like this, I am not leaving you." "That''s right, Xiao Jiao. Sister is never going to let go of you, there is no need to cry." The two beautiful women one looked heroic and angelic while the other looked like a villainous beauty. The two of them coaxed Xiao Jiao who hiccuped and then looked up. However, as soon as she looked up, her eyes were blinded by the beauty that was surrounding her. This..what happened? How come Mo Qiang started to look so good-looking? She blinked her eyes before dropping her gaze and then looking at Yin Fu who looked just as worried when he saw Xiao Jiao cry. Xiao Jiao stayed put for a while before her eyes rolled back in her sockets. Yangthe Yang energy could make Mo Qiang good looking doesn''t this mean that she was in trouble? Her master''s attention would be taken away by others sooner or later. When Xiao Jiao thought about she could not help but cry out loud. "WAHHH! My master is about to become a playgirl!" .. Mo Qiang coaxed Xiao Jiao for a long time before the latter calmed down. She looked down at Xiao Jiao who was sniffing and then said, "Are you done crying? What did you mean by playgirl? Who is going to become a playgirl?" Mo Qiang was quite shocked by the cries of Xiao Jiao. Xiao Jiao looked at the face that still had sharp features but looked better than before and turned her back on Mo Qiang, "I ..sniff..am sniff not telling." Mo Qiang: "" Glad to see that your temper is still the same. She shook her head before looking at the Calamus that had been purified and planted on the boundaries of the Dead Star Town. She turned to look at Mo Yan and the rest who were holding giant fans in their hands and then said, " Everyone turns the fans on! It''s time for us to send wonderful gifts to our dear neighbours!" Chapter 592 592: soul mates Mo Qiang''s order echoed in the silent surroundings. Everyone standing behind the giant fans that were taken from the training arcade and brought outside, turned the fans on, causing winds that were stronger than a storm to rise from the ground. As soon as the fans were turned on, Mo Qiang summoned Croaky and asked him to eat the mosquito that could sustain the scent of the calamus. She had levelled up these calamuses grass to the level where they could easily fend off such gigantic mosquitoes. But in the history of these annoying pests, there had always been one mosquito that could sustain the scent of the mosquito repellent and become a pain in the a*s. Mo Qiang summoned Croaky for that very pain in the bottom, mosquito. At the same time, she used the FPs to level up her King of Jungle skill. Because she had used up all the FPs in raising the level of the two spirits under her, Mo Qiang was completely broke but because of what happened at the Yin base and her willingness to rescue Yin Fu had caused another rise in the FPs. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she had known that she could have dealt with these mosquitoes by raising her FPs, Mo Qiang would have never taken such a risk. Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and then said, "Don''t act like you did not like it." An awkward and embarrassed expression etched on Mo Qiang''s face as she cleared her throat and then said, "I don''t even remember most of it. I was drugged, remember?" Xiao Jiao sneered coldly as she looked at Mo Qiang. She then turned her head away and harrumphed, "I have already learned that a woman''s words can never be counted." It wasn''t clear to her why she was upset, but she was furious with Mo Qiang. When she thought that Mo Qiang would get together with Yin Fu and the rest of the mers, maybe even get a few children, she felt like her heart was going to be torn into half. She did not want to lose Mo Qiang''s attention, but Xiao Jiao did not know why she felt like thisshe was clearly just a helper of Mo Qiang, so why should she feel like this? It wasn''t as if she loved Mo Qiang Xiao An on the other side of the dimension and space, looked through Xiao Jiao''s thoughts and felt upset. Not because Xiao Jiao was paying attention to someone else, but because he knew that the reason Xiao Jiao was feeling insecure was because she never had someone who would listen to her. The pixies and fairies were born through the powers of their masters. If their masters lost their powers, then the pixies would fade away. Because Mother Nature lost her powers with continuous exploitation, the pixies who served Mother Nature also faded away slowly, including Xiao Jiao''s family and friends. In the end, only Xiao Jiao stayed and even though he was the servant of the God of Knowledge and became her friend he could not make up for the loss of family that Xiao Jiao lost when her master lost her powers. Thus, Xiao Jiao started to look for a host that could fill up the emptiness in her life. The only one who filled the criteria was Mo Qiang. That woman though greedy and selfish cared for Xiao Jiao, she even treated her well which was why Xiao Jiao felt rather secure while staying with Mo Qiang. It was not a surprise for Xiao An when he saw that Xiao Jiao was upset with Mo Qiang growing close with Yin Fu. She must be worried that the familiar security that she had found in Mo Qiang would be snatched away. Xiao An sighed. He knew that Xiao Jiao was really fond of Mo Qiang, but this was not a good thing. Once Mo Qiang finishes the mission, she and Xiao Jiao would be separated, if that happened what would Xiao Jiao do? Wouldn''t she be heartbroken when leaving Mo Qiang? This was not good. On the other hand, Mo Qiang looked at Xiao Jiao who was angry and amused. She brought the little squirrel in her hands and smoothed her ruffled fur before saying, "Aww is Little Jiao Jiao, jealous? Don''t be jealous, you will always hold an important place in my heart after all the two of us are soul mates. You are way above my husbands, all right?" Mo Qiang did not know why Xiao Jiao was so attached to her, after all, she was not a good woman. In fact, she was one of the worst but since Xiao Jiao had so much trust in her, it was her responsibility to make sure that she did not let down Xiao Jia. Though Mo Qiang had countless colleagues in her past life, she did not have anyone who would support her unconditionally and wanted to stay next to her even after finding out what kind of person she was in reality. Xiao Jiao on the other hand wanted to be by her side, no matter what. This little pixie would get angry at her, but at the end of the day, she would be the one who would care about Mo Qiang the most. This proved that the two surpassed normal relationships. They were neither lover nor they were friends, but they were soul mates, they had nothing to hide from one another. Even if they bickered or got angry at one another, in the end, they would find each other. Xiao Jiao''s eyes which were brimming with anger lit up when she heard Mo Qiang calling her soul mate. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and shyly asked, "Are you speaking the truth?" Seeing her like this Mo Qiang was really amused, she tapped Xiao Jiao''s nose and then said, "If not? Do you think anyone apart from you can understand me? You are the only one who can see through me. Of course, you are the most important being in my life." Warmth surged in Xiao Jiao''s heart as she fluttered her wings and then floated over to Mo Qiang''s shoulder before lying down. Her tail flicked left and right before she said, "If that is the case, then I will reluctantly accept the position of your soul mate." "In fact, there is no need," "Shut up. There are no takebacks." --------------------- Chapter 593 593: Chased away Mo Qiang chuckled lightly when she heard Xiao Jiao''s response, but she did not tease the little squirrel anymore. Instead, she turned her attention to the mosquitoes that were slowly approaching the boundaries of the Dead Star Town. "Everyone get ready!" She shouted at the team behind her. Mo Qiang did not want to take any risk, if they messed up, they would end up losing more than what they have placed their bets on. "Do not attack any mosquito if they fly past the calamus boundary line, just divert them towards Croaky!" Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since these Giant Leeching Mosquitoes could divide themselves into smaller mosquitoes, there was no point in killing them. "Yes!" The rest of the team chimed as they looked at the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. In the front, Mo Xifeng summoned her weapons while Mo Yan summoned her mecha form. Mo Qiang looked at Mo Yan, whose entire body was now similar to a giant transformer. Her mecha form was as tall as a giant mansion, with a metallic red and silver body that gleamed under the red light of the sky. Her large red eyes looked at the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes with a dangerous glint. She looked at the rest of the team before nodding and walking over to the army of mosquitoes that flew past the calamus scent. She diverted the stranded mosquitoes to Croaky, who in return shot out his tongue and then finished eating the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes in a gulp. Because the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes were not smaller than the giant aquatic beings, it did not take long for Croaky to get as big as Mo Yan''s mecha form. The rest of the team also supported the two with great care while making sure not even a single mosquito would be able to get past the boundary line. Even if they were feeling their energy getting drained, they stayed put because if Mo Qiang could put her life on the line and make sure that their town remained safe by stealing from a mafia queen, then they could at least stand tall in front of these despicable beings! Mo Qiang watched the wave of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes getting weaker and weaker, only then did she activate the King of Jungle skill. No sooner did she activate the skill, than a sudden pressure fell. It surrounded the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, causing them to stiffen and look at the monster of a human that was standing in front of them. They had already stopped approaching the Dead Star Town, as the scent of the calamus was simply too unbearable for them to continue flying. However now that Mo Qiang stopped them they immediately stopped pushing their luck. Though it wasn''t clear to them why, they were petrified of the tiny human. It was as if they were seeing the demon in red staring down at them, it was simply too scary. Just as they thought that it could not get any scarier than it was already, they heard Mo Qiang''s voice echoing heavily around them "Listen up, you f*ckers! If you dare fly past me, I will f*cking annihilate each one of you. You better go back from where you came from and make sure to do your things, the same thing that your tamer ordered you to do here," Mo Qiang''s voice rumbled in the ear of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. As they were sentient beings, they could understand what Mo Qiang was saying to them, but they could not understand how Mo Qiang could speak in their language. ''Monster this woman was a monster'' the mosquitoes thought. They all looked at Mo Qiang in terror, this was their first time seeing a human who did not have the beast core, yet she was able to command them and that too even better than their beast tamer! Mo Qiang however was not done, she glared at the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, causing them to stiffen. They all looked at Mo Qiang with shock as they heard her say, "If I see you all refusing to follow my orders then I will" she trailed off, causing the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes to gulp instinctively. It was not their fault. The woman looked too much like a predator who could clear them off quickly. "If you don''t listen to me then I will come to your nest and pick up your eggs" ''Pick up our eggs? What are you going to do with our eggs?'' One of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes asked with a buzzing voice. Was she going to break them? Mo Qiang snickered. She looked at the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes before saying cruelly, "No. I will make them my slaves! They will be trained to become my personal aeroplanes. They will take me all over the place! Let''s see if anyone would be scared of you once I make your children my b*tches!" The Giant Leeching Mosquitoes looked at Mo Qiang in horror. They did not think that Mo Qiang was lying because her aura was too strong. ''Horrible! This woman was horrible. She wants to strip us of our terror. We cannot go against her!'' The Giant Leeching Mosquitoes rumbled. Others wanted to keep them because of their terrifying appearance and powers, and yet, this woman wanted to keep them because she wanted to use their children as pets. They could not offend her! She even had these bad-smelling grass that smelled terrible, it made them nauseous. They couldn''t even withstand it, if this woman used this bad-smelling grass on their children, then their children would have no other choice but to listen to her! How horrible! When Mo Qiang saw that the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes had stopped struggling, she heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. She was thankful for the calamus that she had refined, or else these creatures would have never been scared of her. She then summoned the last bit of her spiritual energy then threatened them again, "If you dare attack us again then your children will be our servants, and you will be the food of my servants." As soon as she spoke, Croaky clamped down on another mosquito and finished it in a gulp. In front of him, Mo Yan stood like a wall, both of them were covered in the dark blood of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes looking exceptionally threatening causing the army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes to be scared. They turned around and flew away in terror. Chapter 594 594: Decent from Pervert ------------------------------- When the team members saw that the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes had finally turned away, they cheered. "Finally! We don''t have to lower our heads in front of those evil beings!" "Yay! Our island is saved! This is great! Those people were bullying us too much, this would teach them a lesson," Ye Shu clapped her hands as she cheered while watching the army of Giant leeching mosquitoes flying away. Behind her, Ou Qi shook her head with a smile on her face. She knew that this matter was far from getting over, but this time around the one who would be in trouble would be the Long territory and not them! She sneered when Ou Qi thought about how Long Ju and her territory would be the ones suffering now. Furthermore, she knew very well that since Mo Qiang allowed the mosquitoes to return, Mo Qiang must have a plan in her head. After all, Mo Qiang was not the one who would suffer a loss! Mo Qiang listened to the cheers of the team members and smiled. However, her vision became blurred, and she almost fell back but as soon as she was about to fall on the ground someone caught her waist. Stunned, she raised her head and looked at Xie Jie who was staring down at her. "Youwhy are you here?" Mo Qiang asked with a raise of her brow. She did not think that Xie Jie would come looking for her here. Xie Jie was worried about Mo Qiang as he did not know whether they would be able to send the army of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes away without a beast tamer. Thus, even though Wen Gui asked him to stay at home, Xie Jie could not sit still and went to look for Mo Qiang. Though he wanted to get his brother back, he did not want Mo Qiang to put her life in danger, what was more she was facing the army of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes with her team, which only caused him to be even more worried. After all, Xie Jie knew better than anyone how much trouble Long Ju had used this army to threaten others and how many deaths she had caused by using the army of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. He might not be aware of what was going on with Xie Li as his brothers had blocked him from appearing in his dreams, but Xie Jie had always kept an eye on Long Ju. Xie Jie knew how ruthless that woman was. Thus he could not help but worry about Mo Qiang. And so when he saw Mo Qiang stumble before he could control himself, he caught her by the waist. But now that Mo Qiang was questioning him, he could not bring himself to say that he was worried about her. It was too embarrassing. He pushed her away from his shoulder when he saw that Mo Qiang was staring at his face with an infatuated look on her face. Though he was a bit annoyed with her gaze, he felt a bit satisfied. Didn''t this mean that he was her type? No, wait, why did it matter if he were her type? He wasn''t concerned about that! On the other hand, Mo Qiang who was pushed away also snapped out of her daze. It was not her fault, everyone was a sucker for beauty and Xie Jie just happened to be one of the most beautiful mer, she had ever seen. "I only wanted to see if you fainted," Xie Jie sneered coldly as he stared at Mo Qiang with a contemptuous gaze. "And sure enough, you were on the verge of fainting. Fortunately, I came or else you would have fallen on the ground." Mo Qiang cleared her throat when she heard Xie Jie''s teasing. She did not know why this mer always spoke with her as if he had eaten gunpowder. She was the one helping him, why was he acting like this to her? She rolled her eyes and then said, "I was just tired because of using my spiritual energy to grow the calamus. You don''t have to be so sarcastic." ''I would rather not be sarcastic! I wanted to thank you and tell you that I was worried!'' Xie Jie pinched the bridge of his nose and thought angrily. Why couldn''t he say what was on his head? In such situations, he really envied Yin Fu who could say whatever was on his head. Sometimes being an idiot was really good. Yin Fu who was sitting in his bed while being pampered by Wen Gui who was very much looking forward to his grandchild, sneezed. He rubbed his nose and sipped on the honey water before saying, "Sure enough, my wife must be missing me." He cupped his cheeks and blushed furiously. " I must have left quite an impression on her. I used all my strength to satisfy her after all." He shook his head and sighed, "Just thinking about it makes me shy." As he spoke he deliberately or not showed the hickeys in his neck to Shao Hui who was writing the lyrics of his new song. Shao Hui looked at the open V-neck shirt that was vibrant red and felt his eyes twitch. He looked at Yin Fu and said, "Shouldn''t you be wearing a turtle neck if you are shy?" "Oh, I am too shy to show the marks, but I still want everyone to watch," Yin Fu said shamelessly. "I want some idiots to know what it means to take the virginity of their wife. Something that they failed in, cough." Shao Hui cracked the mechanical pen in his hand as he threw the tablet on the bed. He said angrily, "If you want to change the facial structure of your face, just say so, Brother Fu! I can help you look like a decent person instead of a perverted one." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, "You can''t hurt me." "Why not? I feel like I can," Shao Hui retorted with a nerve throbbing in his forehead. "Maybe because I am already pregnant?" Yin Fu said shyly, causing a pillow to fly over and hit him in the face. Chapter 595 595: Stubbornness has its consequences A few weeks later, at the Long Territory. Long Ju was sitting in her office. Her expression was terrible while her complexion was paler than the moon, her eyebrows were furrowed in annoyance as she tried to smoothen the frown on her face but couldn''t. She rubbed her forehead while reaching out for another energizing pill, but even after taking the pill, Long Ju felt that the energy inside her body was getting drained at a rate which was far too fast! "Someone! Go and appoint another beast tamer! This one is clearly useless!" Long Ju shouted in annoyance, she was so angry and distressed that she was on the verge of burning the entire office. She really could not understand where she went wrong and why this was happening to her. "We have appointed another beast''s tamer, Boss Long," Shen Tu replied weakly. Her head was throbbing horribly and she was feeling really nauseous, moreover, Long Ju was screaming at her causing her to feel even more impatient. If not for the fact that Shen Tu had a family, she would have really lost her temper with Long Ju as well. She was the one who came up with the plan and yet now that it went awry she was taking her anger out on them, did she think that they were that good-tempered? Though Shen Tu very much wanted to yell back at Long Ju, she would rather not add another headache of losing her job on top of the ones that she was suffering from at the moment. When Long Ju heard Shen Tu''s response, her temper did not get better, instead, it worsened. She banged her hands on the table in front of her and then shouted at Shen Tu, "What is the point of finding such useless beast tamers? Why can you not find someone who can handle this matter? It doesn''t matter if they are asking for more money, I am willing to pay for it. Just get them to send these beasts away!" Long Ju did not understand why these Giant Leeching Mosquitoes came back to her territory without causing any damage to Mo Qiang but what was even more infuriating was that they were now attacking her territory! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the beast tamers could not control them. "We have hired A-grade beast tamers, Boss," Shen Tu ignored the throbbing of her head as she replied with an annoyed voice, she really wished she could ask Long Ju to lower her voice, but she knew that if she did that then Long Ju would surely terminate her employment. She could only suppress her discontentment with Long Ju and state, "However, the beasts tamers told me that the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes are scared of something, and they are not listening to them. There is little to nothing that they can do about this!" Shen Tu was also feeling furious about the lack of control and strength that the beast''s tamers were showing in front of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, it was as if she were reliving the humiliation that she suffered at the hands of Mo Qiang. When she went to look for Mo Qiang, she was beaten until she could not stand up on her feet and had to leave with her tail tucked between her legs. It was one of the most shameful days of her life and now that the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes were back and standing against them, Shen Tu felt like Mo Qiang was simply their nemesis. These Giant Leeching Mosquitoes went to Mo Qiang''s territory, and they ended up standing against their master, she wanted to see what kind of magical potion Mo Qiang gave to these beasts, how was it possible for her to reign on these beasts when no beasts tamer agreed to help Mo Yan or Mo Qiang. They made sure that no one would be willing to help them! So what was happening? Shen Tu was perplexed. What could make the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes so scared that they were willing to even go against the Beast''s tamers? She would never know that the reason the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes were bent on going against the Beast''s Tamers was because they were afraid of the monster who had threatened them with their future generations. Long Ju was also driven crazy by the fact that Mo Qiang had turned such a good hand around. She had not only turned the bet against her, but the odds that were stacked against her were simply too risky. If this continued, then the commoners and the officials would go against her at the same time! She was not an official and if this continued, then she would become the enemy of the people living in the Long territory. It would be really difficult for her to keep her current position! BANG! The door of her office was pushed open and Madam Long who looked as if she hadn''t slept for days which she hadn''t clearly because of the attack of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, rushed inside. "What are you doing, Ju''er!?" She demanded angrily as she looked at the woman in front of her. She couldn''t understand why her daughter, who was smarter than every other child she had given birth to, was now behaving like a fool. Furthermore, she rubbed her forehead which was about to be split into two halves and questioned Long Ju angrily, "Are you going to continue like this? When are you going to understand that you have been defeated? You have been defeated so badly that you are now six feet underground! Accept your defeat and let that mer go back!" "Impossible!" Long Ju would rather withstand this pressure than let Xie Li go back to Xie Jie because she knew that once he left he would not even let her see her child, much less let her be a part of their child''s life. The worst possible outcome would be him aborting the child, something that he had tried many times! She could not let Xie Li leave her line of sight. --------------------- Chapter 596 596: Mo Qiang is just that daring Madam Long felt that the current condition of her daughter was truly laughable. She strode forward and then raised her hand before slapping Long Ju in the face. The sound of her slap echoed in the office, causing Long Ju to be stunned while Shen Tu immediately dropped her head. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she had known that Madam Long would dare to slap Long Ju then she would have taken a leave. She wouldn''t be silenced just because she witnessed her boss getting slapped, right? Though Shen Tu thought that there was no way Long Ju was going to kill her over this small matter, she was still frightened by what was happening in front of her. Thus, she slipped out of the office when no one was paying attention to her. Now, even if someone were to question her, she did not know anything. "Mom, you slapped me?" Long Ju questioned in disbelief, ever since she was a child, she was not only intelligent, but she also knew how to impress her mother. Thus, Madam Long had never raised her hands on Long Ju in her entire twenty-six years of life. Now that Madam Long had suddenly slapped Long Ju, she felt like she had lost all her face. "Or else? Do you want me to praise you?" Madam Long asked Long Ju instead of answering her. She felt like her daughter was too much of an embarrassment. She was eager to go this far just because of a mer, at the same time she blamed Xie Li. Madam Long could not understand what kind of magic spell Xie Li had cast on her daughter, Long Ju was really willing to give up everything for him. Even she did not act like this when she lost her official husband. Though she did not let anyone else take over the position of her official husband, it did not mean that she did not replace him. If she hadn''t, then there wouldn''t be so many children waiting to take her position. It was just that none of the mers, she got together with, was as smart as her late husband. All the kids they gave birth to were idiots. Compared to her late husband, they were all fools. Madam Long was really upset that she never met a mer as smart and witty as her late husband again. This caused her anger and dissatisfaction with Madam Xie. She ''loved'' her late husband, but she did not love to the point where Madam Long was willing to let go of everything. Madam Long looked at her daughter who was staring up at her in shock, she softened her stance and then said, "Ah Ju, let us be honest. Even if you keep Xie Li, that mer will never forgive you for what you have done to him. He might have loved you in the past, butdo you think that your treatment of him is something that he will forget and forgive?" Madam Long tried to wake her daughter up from the daydream in which she was living at the moment. "I can make up to him," Long Ju refused to admit that she had lost the chance to be with Xie Li. Though she woke up late, she really wanted to start afresh with Xie Li. Long Ju was truly willing to give Xie Li a position in her life as well as a title. Annoyance and irritation flashed in Madam Long''s eyes as she glared at her daughter. She impatiently said, "Wake up Long, Ju! You forced that mer when he was not willing, you made him live a life which was worse than a beast. There is no way that mer will forgive youunless you make him a puppet that you want to control!" "If that is what you want, then I can do it for you. I can make that mer a doll for you to play with, but is that what you want?" Madam Long questioned, scaring Long Ju who shook her head. Seeing that Long Ju finally understood what she was trying to say to her, Madam Long heaved a sigh of relief. She then rubbed her forehead before snatching another energizing pill from Long Ju''s stock. Madam Long said, "I know that you are unwilling, but this world is all about the strong, Ah Ju. You were defeated by Mo Qiang which meant that she was stronger than you." "Now that the situation has escalated to this point, you better agree with her bet and let her take Xie Li." "But" "There are no buts!" Madam Long furiously snapped. "I am not going to let you throw away the entire Long family just because of a mer. Xie Li might be beautiful, but he is not the only one who is beautiful in this mer. We can always find someone as beautiful as him, as for the child in his bellyyou can always have more children. There is no need for you to hang on to that child. Compared to the hundreds of years of Long family history, that mer and his child are nothing." Though Long Ju wanted to fight back under the pressure of her mother she could not say anything. Just as she was thinking of what to do, her monitor rang. For two seconds, Long Ju was glad that the call had interrupted her conversation with her mother. However, when she saw who it was, her expression turned dark. "Who it is?" Madam Long questioned when she saw the changes in the expression of her daughter. Though she had an idea, she was not convinced that Mo Qiang would be this daring. "It''s Mo Qiang," Long Ju replied with a sullen and hoarse voice. She was really upset with Mo Qiang. That woman was haunting her like a ghost and did not seem to be inclined to give up either. Madam Long: "" Mo Qiang was just this daring, huh? Though Madam Long also felt that Mo Qiang was being too arrogant, she still said, "Pick up the call. Let''s hear what she has to say." --------------------- Chapter 597 597: What a surprise!? Long Ju did not want to pick up Mo Qiang''s call because she knew that the woman would have nothing nice to say to her. However, she knew that with her mother present, she wouldn''t be able to ignore Mo Qiang. ''This woman really knows when to call,'' Long Ju cursed Mo Qiang and her luck. This woman was clearly a trashy woman who was trodden by anyone even a child, but now she was so tricky that even Long Ju could not deal with her. Long Ju really hated that she was defeated by Mo Qiang, this fool whose luck suddenly started to shine. The heavens could have given this unique and special core to anyone, but the heavens had to give it to Mo Qiang, this annoying twat who was bent on going against her. However, it looked like even the heavens were willing to be kind to an idiot like Mo Qiang. ''No wonder she did not die even if there were so many people hoping for her death,'' Long Ju thought ruthlessly while staring at Mo Qiang''s name on her monitor''s screen. It was as if she were hoping that Mo Qiang would suddenly drop dead if she were to glare hard enough. "What are you doing? Pick up the call. Do you want that woman to find even bigger trouble with us?" Madam Long said with a frown. If her mother was not present Long Ju would have definitely ignored Mo Qiang. However, with her mother present, she could not ignore Mo Qiang''s call, even if she knew that this woman was only calling to provoke her. "Hello?" Long Ju answered the call when she saw that Mo Qiang was thick-skinned enough to not end the call when she did not pick up the call. "What is the matter with you, Miss Long? You took quite some time to answer the call," Mo Qiang spoke from the other side. Unlike Long Ju who was suppressed under pressure from all over, she was quite relaxed. Her father was even handing her freshly plucked grapes since Mo Qiang had worked too hard and deserved a break. Mo Qiang was at ease and because she finally tasted the forbidden fruit, she was even more stress-free than the last time. She was so relaxed that it could be heard in her voice. When Long Ju heard her relaxed and happy voice, she was so angry that she wished that Mo Qiang died a painful and tragic death. However, even when she cursed Mo Qiang with all her heart nothing happened, the latter was still fine and safe causing Long Ju to grit her teeth. "What do you want?" Long Ju spat through clenched teeth. She did not think that Mo Qiang was calling her for no reason. And sure enough, a second later, she heard Mo Qiang say, "How are you liking the gift that I sent you? It''s sweet, isn''t it? Even better than the one that you sent me?" "You! Mo Qiang don''t be too arrogant! Do you think I can''t do anything to you?" Long Ju snapped, ignoring the reproachful look of her mother. Why should she be disrespected like this? She was better than Mo Qiang at everything. Just because this fool was lucky enough to activate a special core, did she think that she could do anything that she liked? "I will be arrogant, what are you going to do?" Mo Qiang sneered. She threw the bunch of grapes into the bowl before sitting up straight on the couch. Next to her, the rest of the Mo Family listened to her conversation with Long Ju concernedly. Mo Qiang wasn''t as relaxed as she made it sound, either. She had been waiting for this day for weeks! It was really annoying that she had to wait for so long before she could open the fishery as Long Ju was like an annoying pest who was not backing down. Even though she was attacked by her, Long Ju continued to pull small stunts, which annoyed Mo Qiang. "You" Long Ju did not expect Mo Qiang to be this shameless. She wanted to scold, Mo Qiang but the latter did not give her a chance. She looked at the time and then said, "I will be arriving at your territory an hour later, make sure to free your time if you want to deal with your buzzing problem." After she was done speaking, Mo Qiang ended the call, leaving the rest of the Mo Family in awe. When Mo Qiang saw that they were all looking at her in shock and surprise, she raised a brow and asked, "What is the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" Yin Fu was the first who break the silence. He clapped his hands and then gently said, "It''s nothing, wife. We are just surprised at how well you dealt with that annoying woman." "Are you sure that this is going to be fine?" Mo Yan asked with a frown. She doubted that Mo Qiang was acting smartly by treating Long Ju like this, after all, Long Ju still had Xie Li in her grasp. Xie Jie turned to look at Mo Qiang as he also wanted to hear what Mo Qiang was planning. Instead of Mo Qiang, it was Shao Hui who replied while looking at the script of the reality show that he had to shoot after his MV. "It''s better to suppress her from the start. Anyway, she is the one who is in trouble and not us, unless she wants to lose her position and powers, Long Ju will not touch Brother Li," he paused and then tilted his head to the side before frowning as he read through the script which included a dating between idols concept. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though it would have been fine if he were single now that he was married, it was quite troublesome for him to do such a reality show. He texted his mentor regarding his troubles before continuing, "That woman deserves a beating. At least Qi Qi is only taunting her." As soon as he finished speaking there was silence in the room. Chapter 598 598: Excuse me Shao Hui did not know what he did wrong. He arched a brow and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. She was the one who looked the most surprised, and thus he decided to question her first instead of the rest of the family. "It''s nothing. I never thought that I would hear you standing up for me," Mo Qiang replied. Only then did Shao Hui realise that he had spoken up for Mo Qiang just now, but even though he was caught speaking up for Shao Hui, he doubted that he had done anything wrong. Long Ju did deserve whatever was coming for her, but what irritated him was that the entire family was looking at him as if he were some sort of weirdo. While clutching the tablet, he glared at the rest of the family and snapped, "I am short-tempered but not an idiot. I will not call what is right as wrong." "I am surprised by your wisdom," Wen Gui stated, causing Shao Hui to open his mouth but Yin Fu who had seen the strength of Wen Gui immediately stopped him with a shake of his head. If Shao Hui offended Wen Gui, then he would be buried thirty feet underground and that too in a mush of blood and flesh, even his father would not be able to recognize Shao Hui! When Yin Fu thought of the things that he had seen in the living hall of his family''s base, he did not dare to go against Wen Gui. In fact, he wanted to worship his father-in-law for letting him and these other two idiots live, given that Wen Gui could have killed them at any moment, but he did not. He remained patient with them for a mer of Wen Gui''s calibre this was the biggest mercy for them! "Why are you stopping me?" Shao Hui asked with a tilt of his head. His father-in-law was getting more and more unreasonable. It was time for them to put their foot down. Yin Fu knew what was going on in Shao Hui''s head. However, though he wanted to tell Shao Hui that those who had the strength could do anything, he paused when Wen Gui turned around and gazed at him. That one gaze was enough to make Yin Fu shiver. He turned to look at Shao Hui and clutched his hand before saying, "Little brother, repeat after me," However, Shao Hui did not understand why Yin Fu was suddenly asking him to repeat after him. But he was a simple-minded mer and trusted his brother a lot. Thus he nodded and asked, "What do you want me to repeat?" "Just say that father-in-law is correct no matter what." "Father in - law is correct no matterwait what?" Shao Hui repeated after Yin Fu without hesitation, but as soon as he finished speaking he stopped midway and then turned to look at Yin Fu before saying, "What is the meaning of this? Why are you making me say this?" Yin Fu looked at Shao Hui as if he were looking at a foolish child. He pursed his lips and then said, "Just remember these words, Hui Hui. In the future, they will be really helpful for your survival." Shao Hui: ?( s)? Wen Gui did not pay attention to the two of them as he turned to look at his daughter. He asked worriedly, "Is it really all right for you to leave for the Long territory? I mean will you be fine? I do not believe that they will leave you alone." He was worried that the bastards from the Long family would try to make things difficult for his daughter. If not for the fact that he could not go with Mo Qiang, Wen Gui would have gone with her. Long Ju was a commoner and held no official position nor was she a criminal, which made the situation a bit tricky for Wen Gui to deal with. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang waved her hand and then said carelessly, "They wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for me." She smirked coldly before adding slyly, "Not unless they want to lose everything that they owe." As she snickered, Mo Xifeng, who stood behind Mo Qiang silently lit up a candle for Long Ju and her family. Every time her sister laughed like this, she would either cause the other person a loss of beauty or money and given the headache that Long Ju had given Mo Qiang, she would definitely make Long Ju lose both. When Wen Gui saw that Mo Qiang had thought of everything, he did not insist on following. He simply asked Mo Qiang to take care of herself, while Yin Fu handed her another weapon. This time, he had handed Mo Qiang a diffusion bomb that could make any woman impotent and incapable of becoming a mother. When Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu as if asking him silently if he was telling her something, Yin Fu waved his hand and then explained, "I am only asking you to use it on Long Ju. That woman deserves this very much," he hated how Long Ju tormented Xie Li and forced him. His expression was one of distaste, but then he swiftly changed into an infatuated one and then said to Mo Qiang, "Anyway, I can never even think of doing something like this to you, Qi Qi. I am eagerly awaiting to have a child with you." Mo Qiang: ( ? _ ? ), excuse me, sir. Mo Qiang did not know why Yin Fu wanted to have a child with her, but before she could ask Yin Fu, Xie Jie stepped forward. Mo Qiang turned to look at the man whose shoulder-length black hair had been highlighted with electric blue highlights, and he was dressed in a white shirt with three buttons undone, a black jacket and jeans followed by black boots. Xie Jie was dressed to kill, even Mo Qiang was having a hard time closing her mouth as she stared at her husband. It wasn''t until Mo Xifeng, who found her appearance a bit embarrassing, closed her mouth, that the latter did not snap out of her daze. "And what do you think you are doing?" ----------------- Chapter 599 599: Thats hot Xie Jie however did not reply to her, instead, he came to a stop in front of her. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang before asking, "Do I look good?" Mo Qiang''s brows furrowed instinctively. She did not understand why this mer was asking her whether he looked good or not, however, when she thought of how powerful this mer was, Mo Qiang did not dare to say anything that would hurt him. In fact, even if she wanted to lie, her eyes and mouth were not willing to do so. She nodded and said slowly, "You look good but what about it?" When Xie Jie heard Mo Qiang''s response, he smirked at her. Usually, when he looked at her, he was always expressionless, but even then, he looked angelic and beautiful. Now that he was smirking at Mo Qiang, his face lit up with a glow that made Mo Qiang be in a daze. ''He looks excellent,'' Mo Qiang thought in her head. If not for the fact that this mer hated her, she would have been tempted to keep him married to her but as she was someone who wanted to keep her life more than beauty by her side, she did not think of keeping Xie Jie by her side by using the fact that he was married to her. Even if it meant that this beauty would one day belong to someone else. Though this thought unsettled Mo Qiang, she did not say. After all, this was something that she had decided long ago. "Mo Qiang, are you sure that you will be able to bring my brother back?" Xie Jie asked with his hands in the pockets of his pants. Mo Qiang was slightly dazed because of Xie Jie''s beauty. As the mer was standing so close to her, she felt a bit drunk. This was her first time realizing that the wise men who used to say that men often got drunk on the beauty of a woman were, in fact, speaking the truth. Was there a need to even have a good wine when a beauty like this could make her drunk with just his presence? She had never thought that there could be a mer as beautiful as Xie Jie, if she was not wrong, then if there was someone who could compete with Xie Jie in terms of masculine beauty, it was Fu Qi Hong. The third prince of the Imperial Family. "Yes," Mo Qiang replied, trying to shake off the haze that was filling her head, she did not want this mer to think that she was staring at him for far too long. The last thing Mo Qiang wanted was for Xie Jie to get offended because she took a few more glances at him. As much as he hated her, there was a good chance that he would be upset with her. However, just as she turned her head away from him, he reached out and caught the collar of her shirt. ''Damn, was I too slow? Did I offend him already?'' Mo Qiang thought worriedly in her head. She raised her hands in the air before saying, "I am sorry, I just thought that you looked" She did not get a chance to finish her sentence as Xie Jie pulled her down until their faces wrestled inches away from him. His action surprised Mo Qiang but what surprised her even more was that the mer pulled her close and smashed his lips on hers! Her eyes widened in surprise, while Mo Xifeng suddenly became very much interested in the ugliest grass that Wen Gui was growing in his backyard. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu gasped, but not before snapping an image of Xie Jie kissing Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang''s eyes dropped to the mer''s face who was kissing her and did not even know where to put her hands. She kept them in the air as Xie Jie continued to kiss her, was she even allowed to touch him this beautiful yet cold mer? Maybe she was, after all, if he could kiss her then she could at least touch him. However, Mo Qiang did not dare to do so, in fact, she did not even have the thoughts of doing it and even if she had the thoughts to do it they were thrown out of her head when Xie Jie deepened the kiss. She didn''t even need to take the initiative with him like she had to do with Yin Fu. Xie Jie did it all on his own. He thrust his tongue inside her mouth while nibbling on her bottom lip. He sucked and bit her as if he wanted to own her mouth, including her soul. Mo Qiang closed her eyes instinctively, but just as she started to enjoy the kiss, Xie Jie pulled away from her. His cheeks were flushed red and his kissable lips were bright red and swollen. He was breathing heavily as he looked at Mo Qiang with those hard blue eyes. "Did you enjoy that?" He asked while panting. This question stumped Mo Qiang. Was she supposed to say yes? If she did then would it offend this mer or was she supposed to say no? If she said no, wouldn''t this mer get wound up thinking that she called him a bad kisser? But if she agreed, then wouldn''t he think that she was interested in him? Damn, what was she supposed to do? However, Xie Jie did not wait for her reply, he pulled her by the collar of her shirt once again. The two of them breathed the same air, and Mo Qiang smelled a hint of artificial bergamot and lime when she got closer to Xie Jie. She then heard him say, "I know that you liked it. Just remember if you bring my brother back Then I can give you a pleasure even better than this, but if you fail then I can torment you just as much." His lips brushed against hers, causing Mo Qiang to shiver. She did not know if she was shivering because of the words that Xie Jie said to her, or because his lips were brushing against hers. ------------------- Chapter 600 600: One by one, one by one Xie Jie smirked evilly when he saw Mo Qiang shiver, he loved the impact and power that he had on her. This was the first time a woman was willing to lower her head in front of him, in the past the women he dated all wanted to possess him because of his beauty. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Xie Jie did not have a single submissive bone in his body. His brother often said that he would never be satisfied with a woman but now that he looked at Mo Qiang who had the correct amount of attraction and fear for him, he wanted to tell his brother that he was mistaken. He let go of Mo Qiang''s collar and then cupped her cheek before whispering softly, "If my brother comes back, the previous offences will be cleared up." He leaned against Mo Qiang and then bit the ear lobe before muttering, "Maybe I will even get pregnant for you." After he finished speaking, he pushed Mo Qiang away who seemed to be reaching out to hold or touch him. He wriggled his finger and said, "Uh huh if you want more, then bring me my brother back." As he spoke, he turned on his heels and walked back inside. Mo Qiang did not know whether it was her imagination, but Xie Jie''s jeans dipped down until it was barely clinging to his hips, accentuating his waist. "Damn that guy," Mo Qiang muttered as she swallowed. Her hands were still trembling as she looked down at her hand. She did not understand how in the world, this guy had such an impact on her. It was as if he knew when to pull and when to push. He even said that he would get pregnant for her in that low and seductive voice. There was something about a mer who was confident in his beauty and se*uality. She reached out and touched her lips, the lingering warmth of Xie Jie''s kiss was still there, causing her to feel a bit complicated yet aroused at the moment. Just as Mo Qiang was about to straighten her head, she heard someone clear his throat. She turned to look at Yin Fu who stood next to her and was smiling at her. "Ahhi?" Mo Qiang said dumbly, which caused Yin Fu''s smile to dip down a little before he hitched it back up and then walked over to Mo Qiang. His hands reached out and went for her collar as well, which caused Mo Qiang to feel that she made a mistake by wearing a shirt. Each of her husbands was reaching for her collar. What was wrong with them? Was her collar telling them that it was all for being stretched and pulled? Did she update an offer that she was not aware of herself? However, Yin Fu did not pull her close with her collar, instead, he straightened up and said, "Qi Qi, are you not forgetting something?" As he spoke, he closed his eyes and got on his tippy-toes. Mo Qiang would be an idiot if she did not understand what he wanted when he was expressing it so clearly. Her eyes twitched, but she would rather not refuse him when she clearly kissed someone else in front of Yin Fu. She lowered her head and pressed her lips to Yin Fu for a quick peck, but the mer was sneaky as a minx. The second her lips were placed on his, he reached out and hugged the back of her neck until they were battling with their tongues. Unlike Xie Jie, Yin Fu was pliant against her as he moaned against her lips. Behind the two of them, Mo Xifeng''s face was about to bleed red. She looked up at the sky, feeling even more comfortable than she did when she caught her ex in bed with another woman. Maybe it was time for her to start dating someone else. This was really awkward. She would rather not continue third-wheeling like this. Who knows what kind of mer would she fall for? In a certain company, a mer sneezed. He looked at the sketch of the majestic woman with silver hair and blue eyes before sighing, "What''s wrong, Xifeng? Do you miss me too?" "Boss Xie," his assistant interrupted Xie Xia as he stepped inside the room. He pointed at the tablet and then relayed, "Boss Xie, you are supposed to head over to the press conference, and you also need to discuss the collaboration with the Walter VFX studio for the location creation for the latest MV." Xie Xia placed the electric brush down before putting his fingers on those rosy lips that he craved for years. He then brought his fingers to his lips and said, "I will be back soon." Mo Xifeng did not have any idea that there was a certain mer who had been in love with her for ages. She shivered as if someone were keeping an eye on her before turning to look at the couple who were still kissing and clearing her throat. "Ahemwe need to leave, please and thank you," Mo Xifeng stated as she looked at Yin Fu who finally pulled away from her sister. A good thing too because she felt that he was about to suck her sister''s soul through her mouth. Mo Qiang''s expression was awkward as she did not expect to show such a PDA in front of Mo Xifeng while Yin Fu did not feel even an ounce of shame. He looked at Mo Qiang with a dazed look and said, "I will wait for more I mean to you." He timely changed his words but everyone including Mo Qiang caught what he said, her eyes twitched, but she did not say anything. She could only silently question if this mer really liked her that much. "OKay," Mo Qiang nodded as she pulled away from Yin Fu but just as she turned around someone pulled Yin Fu''s sleeves causing him to sigh with closed eyes and then say, "Wife, you forgot this child here he is waiting for a kiss as well." As he spoke he pushed a shy-looking Shao Hui forward who stared at Mo Qiang in shock and alarm. Though he wanted to kiss Mo Qiang, he did not expect Yin Fu to announce it so loudly! Chapter 601 601: Leaving for the Long family Shao Hui was not the only one who was alarmed, even Mo Qiang was alarmed. She looked at Yin Fu who had pushed Shao Hui in front of her before turning to look at Shao Hui, Mo Qiang did not believe that this Little Tomato wanted to kiss her. This was why she lowered her head and asked, "Do you really want to kikiss?" When Shao Hui heard Mo Qiang ask him whether or not he wanted to kiss while kissing Yin Fu and Xie Jie without any reluctance, he immediately exploded. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "What do you mean by this? Are you saying that I cannot kiss you while Brother Fu and Brother Jie can? Are you still holding a grudge over that stab?" "I doubt that anyone would not hold a grudge but I was genuinely curious. I mean even if you are my husband it is my responsibility to ask you whether you want to kiss," she changed her words when she saw Shao Hui''s eyes turning red, he even summoned tears in a matter of seconds. When Shao Hui heard Mo Qiang''s gentle words, he thought that it made sense. Even if he were her husband, he shouldn''t be kissed at her will he couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty. The clean and sober Mo Qiang was really kind, if he had known this earlier, he would have sent her to the withdrawal centre long ago. He nodded and then shyly added, "If that is the case, then I will generously give you permission to kiss me." As he spoke, he raised his head with a determined look on his face. Mo Qiang: "" No, thanks, there is no need for such permission. Though she was speechless by the actions of her three husbands, Mo Qiang believed in fairness. And she knew that it was not right of her to refuse Shao Hui, if she did that then this little tomato might bear a grudge against her. Mo Qiang sighed inwardly before she leaned down. With her fingers, she tipped Shao Hui''s chin up, originally she wanted to give him a light peck however just as she lowered her head, she heard Shao Hui say, "Kiss me like how Mei Shu kissed Lu Wei in the drama beyond the stars." As he spoke, his eyes flickered with a glint. Mo Qiang''s eyes widened when she heard his whisper, however before she could stop herself, her body was moving on its own. Her hand clasped the back of Shao Hui''s head while her free arm curled around his right leg before, she leaned him back such that he was more or less half lying in the air and only then did she kiss him. Yin Fu rolled his eyes as he glared at Shao Hui, who was the one who said that he was never going to fall for Mo Qiang. Oh, let him remember? It was these two! Now look at him using his powers to make Mo Qiang kiss him so deeply. Shao Hui didn''t know that Yin Fu was scolding him for his hypocritical attitude. At this moment, he was chasing Mo Qiang''s lips while drowning in pleasure, he did not think that kissing was this wonderful. No wonder all his friends kissed their girlfriends or boyfriends when they were in college. With his hand resting on Mo Qiang''s cheek, he tilted his head to the side. His tongue entwined with Mo Qiang as he nibbled and sucked on her lips. If possible, he wanted to take this matter even further but Fortunately, Shao Hui knew his limits, he did not enchant Mo Qiang for a long time. The two of them kissed for a few minutes before Mo Qiang pulled away, she looked at Shao Hui sullenly and said, "I did not think that you would be such a person." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He actually used hypnotism to make her kiss him! That too, as if it were the end of the world! Shao Hui, on the other hand, pretended as if he had no idea what Mo Qiang was talking about. He tilted his head to the side and then cheekily said, "I have no idea what you are talking about. I only asked you to kiss me, you were the one who did it like that." "You" Mo Qiang wanted to catch this cheeky minx and give him a round of scolding, but she was stopped by Mo Xifeng. "Sister, we really need to leave now," Mo Xifeng was worried that someone would come for a second round and thus immediately stopped Mo Qiang. She looked at her monitor and then added, "We have only half an hour left before the meeting, we should leave now." She really could not understand what happened between her sister and her brothers-in-law. In the past, they wanted to leave Mo Qiang and stay as far as possible from her, but now they wanted to suck her soul out of her lips, if not for the fact that they could not swallow her whole, her brothers-in-law would have done that too! "Yes, I got it," Mo Qiang calmed down. She looked at the two mers who waved her goodbye before her eyes fell on Xie Jie who was hiding behind the curtain of the large window in front of their house, she shook her head and then said with a helpless smile, "I will be leaving now." "See you soon, Wife!" Yin Fu waved Mo Qiang goodbye while Shao Hui rolled his eyes and said, "Yeah. Yeah, we got it come back soon." His latter half of the sentence was too soft for anyone to hear, only Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, whose senses were sharper than the rest, heard him. As for Xie Jie, he did not even say anything, instead, he pulled the electronic curtain such that he wouldn''t have to look at Mo Qiang. "You have such distinct personalities, husbands," Xiao Jiao remarked with an exasperated expression. When Mo Qiang heard her remark, she snickered and said, "Well, they do make my life interesting." Chapter 602 602: Arriving at the Long territory Want extra chapters? Bless the author with gachapon, castle or spacecraft. Hehe :3 0------------0 On the other side of the Long territory, Long Ju was impatiently sitting in her living room. She looked at her mother who was pacing in the middle of the room and then said, "Mother, you are giving too much importance to that woman, she clearly knows nothing, and yet, she is acting as if she can help us." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you know!" Madam Long snapped at her daughter, she knew the reason for Long Ju''s refusal. The latter wanted to keep Xie Li with her and thus hoped that Madam Long would refuse to meet with Mo Qiang. However, Madam Long had always been a smart woman, she knew very well what was important for her and what was not. If she was not so ruthless, then she would have never been able to carry the Long family so far. Madam Long did not even let the death of her legal husband affect her, even though she hated Madam Wei and turned a blind eye to the kind of torment that her daughter was handing out to Xie Li, she never let the death of her husband cause any steer in her decisions. From start to finish, Madam Long was strong-hearted. Now that Long Ju was acting so stubborn and stiff for the sake of a mer, Madam Long really hated her daughter''s willfulness. This matter was not one that could be solved by using emotions! What was the point of those useless things anyway? The money, the power, and the fame that their Long family had, with these things, what kind of mer could her daughter not have? "You are going to stay silent, and you will listen to everything that Mo Qiang has to say," Madam Long said to her daughter. Her expression was stern, she looked at her daughter, who seemed reluctant even when the situation was this troublesome for their territory. Seeing this, Madam Long was even more upset, she angrily questioned her daughter, "Do you think that our territory is not bad enough? Why are you acting so stubborn? This is not about you or me, it''s about our people. I am telling you, Ah Ju, this is not something about which you can act willful." Long Ju wanted to say something, but the butler of their family interrupted her, "Madam Long, Miss Long, Miss Qiang is here. She said that they are here to want to help with some problems that we are having" The butler knew that something was going on between the mother and daughter, and thus she hated to interrupt the two of them. She really wished she could go outside like the young master who refused to come back home ever since the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes attacked their territory. According to the young master, this trouble was caused by the young miss, and he didn''t need to be entangled with the mess that was spread by Long Ju. "Tell them" "Tell them to come inside," Madam Long interrupted Long Ju who was having second thoughts and wanted to send Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng away. She glared at her daughter and then turned to look at the butler, who seemed hesitant, seeing the butler acting like this, Madam Long narrowed her eyes and said, "I am still the head of the Long family, even if I have resigned from all the positions. Do you think that I need the permission of my daughter to invite someone inside my house?" Madam Long questioned calmly, though she did not show any trace of anger on her face, the butler knew that she was angry. "I will go and invite them in," the butler bowed and scampered out of the house, it did not take long for Mo Qiang to saunter inside the Long house. When Long Ju saw how smug and confident Mo Qiang looked while dressed in a light grey jacket with a white shirt and black pants, she wished she could scratch that smug look off Mo Qiang''s face. Even if it made her look like a mer, Long Ju was willing to do it all to make sure that Mo Qiang would suffer a little. She truly hated this woman, to think that she not only turned her well-intended bet around, but she also caught her hand and twisted it painfully. If not for the fact that there was no other solution, Long Ju would have never agreed to meet with Mo Qiang. "Good evening Miss Mo, Miss Mo," Madam Long greeted Mo Qiang with a smile. She was a shrewd woman and thus knew the concept of making even a donkey her father when the situation called for it. Mo Qiang smirked when she saw that Madam Long was smiling at her. She had to say that compared to Long Ju, her mother was much smarter and she liked it. It was easier to talk with a wise woman instead of a fool. "Good evening, Madam Long, Miss Long. You all are looking awfully well," Mo Qiang sat down on the couch and looked at the two women whose complexion was so bad that they seemed like they were ghosts. But Mo Qiang did not feel sorry for them, if not for Long Ju creating trouble for her, she would have never done anything to harm the Long territory. Long Ju knew that Mo Qiang was acting sarcastic. She really wanted to punch that smug-looking face but under the glare of her mother, she could only stiffly ask, "W-what do you want now?" Mo Qiang''s smile turned even more smug as she leaned on the couch and placed her feet on the table before crossing her legs at her shins. She looked at Long Ju who looked like she wanted to kill her but couldn''t and could only lower her head in front of her. "Hm? Did you not hear?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side with a sneer. "We have come here to help you with your problems." Chapter 603 603: Its fear Long Ju clenched her fingers. She glared at Mo Qiang who was leaning back on the couch, she refused to admit that there was anything wrong with her territory. She said, "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" She questioned with a stubborn expression. Furthermore, she even ignored the glare that was aimed at her head by her mother and continued, "My territory is fine. We don''t have any problems" "Ah, Ah, there is no need for you to be like this now," Mo Qiang smugly leaned her head to the side and then said, "There is no need for you to hide it from me. We are pals, aren''t we? You sent me a wonderful gift and I sent one back." She then took her legs off the table and then leaned forward. One of her arms was resting on her legs as Mo Qiang raised her sly gaze and looked at Long Ju who was trembling with anger. "Perhaps, if you stop acting like a stuck-up b*tch, I could help you save that position in which you are sitting," Mo Qiang''s lips curled even more when she saw Long Ju straighten up in her seat. She knew what this woman was thinking at the moment. Long Ju must be questioning Mo Qiang in her head and cursing her. Saying things about how Mo Qiang was taking a mile for an inch, but Mo Qiang wasn''t concerned about all of that. Sooner or later, she would deal with this woman in a way that Long Ju would never do anything as unceremoniously as she did with Xie Li. Long Ju banged her fists on the table. With sweat trickling down her forehead, she glared at Mo Qiang, "I knew that it was your doing! You wanted to shake my position, did you not?" She wished she could hack Mo Qiang to death so many times that she would never be able to resurrect, even Mo Qiang''s soul would fear reincarnation. With her teeth gritted, Long Ju questioned, "How dare you target my position and territory? Mo Qiang don''t you think that you are going too far?" She really could not understand how Mo Qiang who was just an ex exile had so much courage. What was more, how did she do something that even her beast''s tamers could not do!? Her shrill scream caused Madam Long and the butler to flinch, but Mo Qiang remained calm. She even smiled evilly, her eyes held a gleam that made Long Ju tremble. She knew that Mo Qiang did not fear her in fact, this crazy woman held no qualms regarding offending her. "Haha, you got only this little bullied, and you ended up crying like this?" Mo Qiang spread her legs and placed her hands on the knees of her legs. She looked at Long Ju with a sneer playing on her lips as she continued, "Have you ever thought how difficult it was for us to deal with the army of giant mosquitoes that you sent our way?" "All because of you, not only did I have to delay the opening of my fishery and resort, but I also had to head to Madam Yin''s base to steal several drugs that were then refined and used as a pest driving toolbut of course" Mo Qiang smiled at Long Ju with a smirk playing on her lips. "We had noooo idea that it was you who sent that army in our direction." "It was your lovely right-hand woman who let it slip upthat it was you who was going to teach us a lesson very soon. Thus, it was not really difficult for us to find that it was you who sent the army of mosquitoes our way." Mo Qiang then curled her lips on one side and then continued speaking, "Anyway, where was I oh yes. We had to refine the drugs and then make them into an anti-pest control system. I had to work day and night for that my waist was about to snap." "Enough with the sarcasm!" Long Ju slammed her fist on the table. "I want to tell me how did you control those Giant Leeching Mosquitoes!" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mo Qiang heard her angry shout, her smirk widened even more. She curled her lips as she leaned back and straightened her back. She crossed her foot over the other one before placing her arm on the knee of her raised leg. Her eyes glowed with an eerie gleam as the entire living hall ended up filled with an enormous energy. It was a different energy. Unlike the mecha energy, it was calm but, maybe because Mo Qiang was angry, the energy had a chilling note to it which made everyone suck a breath. Even Mo Xifeng''s pupils contracted, as this was the first time she was sensing the spiritual force of her sister. This was the kind of energy that had the strength to be the warmest caress but at the same time, if someone were to anger Mo Qiang, this spiritual force had the strength to strike back like a golden horn viper. "My, My you are being soooo impatient~," Mo Qiang snickered as she looked at Long Ju who was shaking with anger while sitting on the couch. Anyone with eyes could see that Long Ju was getting angry, but she was holding back because of Madam Long who continued to look at her daughter. Though she would not let her daughter lower her head in front of Mo Qiang at the same time she would not let Long Ju ruin the discussion either. As long as she did not offend Mo Qiang to the point where they could no longer continue with this conversation, Madam Long was not going to stop her daughter. "You want to ask how I could control the army of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, right?" Mo Qiang sneered. "It''s the same way you controlled Xie Li for so many years and then forced him like this it''s fear." -------------------. Chapter 604 604: Torn masks "You terrorized that poor mer until he could not help but lower his head in front of you," Mo Qiang said coldly. "You blamed him for something he didn''t do, at the same time, you instilled fear in his heart for his life. For his brother''s safety and life. At the same time, you broke the confidence and self-respect that he had for himself." With her other arm resting behind the couch, Mo Qiang continued speaking, "You and your family knew very well that Xie Li was not the one behind the death of your father and fianc" "He was in love with me" Long Ju interrupted Mo Qiang but as soon as she interrupted Mo Qiang, the energy in the room surged. Long Ju sucked in a breath, she gulped as she felt a cold current wrapping itself around her body. It was as if a cold-blooded reptile had curled its body around her. It was a chilling feeling, causing Long Ju''s spine to be covered in sweat. "I would appreciate it if you do not interrupt me," Mo Qiang said with a smile on her face. Though she was smiling, the cold glare in her eyes did not lighten, instead, it intensified, causing Long Ju to nod stiffly. She didn''t understand why she feared Mo Qiang but the fear was something that came from the inside rather than being evoked because of external stimuli. "Very well, I am glad that we can talk so nicely," Mo Qiang said as she retracted her aura. Long Ju heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she glared at Mo Qiang. She wanted to say that Mo Qiang was being unfair by using her spiritual aura, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it. She was worried that Mo Qiang would use her spiritual aura once again. Of course, she could use her aura as well but her eyes swept to Mo Xifeng whose gaze turned to look at her almost at once. Even though she did not make a move, Long Ju knew that if she dared to release her aura, then Mo Xifeng would retaliate at once. Mo Qiang knew what was going on in Long Ju''s head. She knew very well that people like Long Ju who had never faced any obstacle in their lives, did not like to lower their heads. They did not like it when their mistakes were placed in front of them and loved to act as if they were the only ones who were correct. Wrapped in their bubble, these people were not convinced that there was anything wrong with their thought process. If spoken nicely, people like Long Ju were too sensitive and could not bear to pick up their responsibilities and face the consequences and if she were to speak harshly, then they were straight-up narcissists. Mo Qiang stared at Long Ju who was sitting like a child who had done something wrong, but that was only because she was being pressurized into admitting that she was in the wrong. She did not think that there was anything wrong with what she did. "Now where was I? Yes, I was telling you about how you ruined his self-respect and you oh so thoughtfully reminded me that Xie Li loved you," Mo Qiang summed up the entire situation. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her gaze and looked at Long Ju sharply such that the latter would not be able to look away from her. "However just because he loved you, you blamed him for killing your fiance, don''t you think that''s laughable?" Mo Qiang questioned, causing a frown to appear on Long Ju''s face. Come on, let''s see how long you can pretend that you don''t understand anything, Mo Qiang thought savagely. She knew that Long Ju had long understood the fact that her logic was flawed, but she was too ashamed to admit it. If that was the fact, then Mo Qiang would make it impossible for her to refuse. Even if Long Ju refused to see it, she would not be able to do it. Not for long, at least. "If Xie Li wanted to kill your fianc, he would have done that in another way. He is not a child who would fight in front of his mother and leave enough evidence for others to prove that he is the culprit," Mo Qiang stated with a sarcastic chuckle. "What was more, if he had loved you, he would have done everything in his power to make sure that he could replace your lover instead of making you hate him." "Admit it, Miss Long. You used your power and influence to threaten him into swallowing all the grievances that he had, all because you were too much of a coward to face the real culprit." Her words were soft, but they were stern and cruel. They slashed and tore the mask that Long Ju wore. Long Ju''s fingers trembled while her face turned ashen, even Madam Long looked ashamed and embarrassed. Behind the doors of the living room, on the other hand, Xie Li stood with tears streaming down his face. This was the first time someone had stood up for him like this, he closed his eyes and covered his mouth to stop the sobs from coming out. He never thought that the one person who would stand up for him would be the very same person who threw him in this hellhole. ''Thank you Thank you so much, Miss Qiang,'' Xie Li thought while crying. He really wished he could go inside, but he knew that it was not the time. He could only wait outside and listen to the conversation through the small opening of the door. Mo Qiang who was not aware of the fact that Xie Li, was standing outside curled her lips and then continued to speak, "I have nothing against you, Miss Long. If you refuse to acknowledge my requests, then I will assure you that my fear in the hearts of the army of mosquitoes is bigger than your fear in Xie Li''s heart." --------//*************** Chapter 605 605: Made a loss "Are you threatening us?" This time even Madam Long could not stay silent. This was the first time a twat who was not even thirty was threatening her and her daughter like this, and that too without an official title! Mo Qiang smiled until her eyes closed. She then replied, "Of course not, mam. You are the great leader of the Long territory, how dare I threaten you? I am just telling you that apart from me, no one else can stop the army of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. If you do not believe me, then you can truly do as you please." She opened her eyes as Mo Qiang slyly added, "But of course, you are bound to fail unless you can ask the Empress to help you." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no way Madam Long and Long Ju could ask the Empress to do such a dirty job. The two of them were so angry that they wished they could eat Mo Qiang''s flesh and then feast on her blood. This woman was really sly! She knew that there was no other choice in front of them and thus dared to make such a statement. "You You b*tch! Do you not fear the law?" Long Ju shouted the very same thing that Mo Yan screamed at Shen Tu, if Shen Tu was in the living room she would have told Long Ju that this statement was not going to work. After all, Mo Qiang did not use this threat when she was being threatened. So how could she fear the law when she was the one who was threatening them? ''Oh, so now they know that there is a thing called law?'' Mo Qiang thought with a snicker. She was really amused at Long Ju''s reaction. This woman was hilarious, she was the one who started this whole fiasco and now that she was the one being cornered, Long Ju was threatening her with the law? "I will sue you in the court!" Long Ju shouted at Mo Qiang, her hands were placed on the table as she glared at Mo Qiang, her eyes burning with tiny flames as she stared at Mo Qiang. One of these days, she was going to make Mo Qiang suffer the same way as she was suffering! Just wait! ''Hah, I knew that she would be using this threat,'' Mo Qiang was not surprised by Long Ju''s threat. In fact, she knew that Long Ju would be using this way to get back at her. There was once when a supervisor colluded with another senior and smuggled money, when Mo Qiang exposed them, her supervisor blamed her in the same way and threatened her just like Long Ju. What a pain in the as*, did they all have to be so loud when they were passing and making threats? Mo Qiang used her pinky finger to clear her ringing ear. She then said to Long Ju, "Sure. You can go ahead and sue me." Her words caused Long Ju to stiffen, her eyes widened in disbelief because she did not think that Mo Qiang would be this fearless. She thought that Mo Qiang would at least show a sign of fear on her face, but she looked completely calm! As if sensing Long Ju''s thoughts, Mo Qiang''s smile widened as she said, "It will take at least two or three years for Her Majesty to pass a verdict regarding this matter." A smug look etched on Mo Qiang''s face as she continued, "But do you think that your people will wait for two years for the verdict to pass? What''s more, the one who was in the wrong since the beginning was you. Even if you sue me who knows who will win?" ''Why this sneaky b*tch!'' Long Ju cursed as she clenched her fingers tightly on her lap. She had to agree that what Mo Qiang said was indeed correct, she was the one who started this mess even if she were to sue Mo Qiang and wait for two years somehow it would be she would lose everything. ''This good for nothing, twat! Who would have thought that this fool would be this smart!'' Mo Qiang smirked, but she suppressed the glee in her heart. She pushed herself off the couch and then said, "I can see that you are not willing to take my help, if that is the case then I will be taking my leave." Long Ju: !!! Long Ju looked at Mo Qiang who was really leaving before turning to look at her mother who seemed just as constipated. Neither of them begged Mo Qiang as Mo Qiang had called them out on their actions and made them look like heartless cowards. If they were to agree with Mo Qiang then they would be admitting that they were in the wrong. "Youyou messed with the wrong family!" Even Madam Long could not hold back as she shouted at Mo Qiang''s back. She originally wanted to hand her Xie Li and take back her peace, but she did not think that Mo Qiang would be this smug and rude. She called Madam Long, who was her elder a coward! How could Madam Long be willing to take this down? "Do you even know how many people I know in the Imperial court! Do you think that only you can help us?" Madam Long shouted at Mo Qiang with her eyes brimming with anger. Thick nerves were sticking out of her forehead as she continued to scold Mo Qiang, "I will make you pay ten times over! The damages that you have made me and my daughter suffer! You will pay for it." Mo Qiang raised her hand and then waved, "Sure. I will be waiting for it." She walked out of the living room, and as soon as she stepped out of the room, her eyes fell on the thinnest mer she had ever seen. Though she had never seen him before, Mo Qiang knew that it was Xie Li. The mer looked at her with gratitude before bowing and running away. Mo Qiang watched him leave and clicked her tongue. "What happened, sister?" Mo Xifeng also noticed Mo Qiang''s anger as she turned to look away from Xie Li. She could see that Mo Qiang was dissatisfied with something. "I should have punched that b*tch. I made a loss." Chapter 606 606: Power of mass pressure That woman really tormented Xie Li too much, scolding her was not enough. She should have at least used the chance to punch that woman in the face, if she was going to offend her, then Mo Qiang believed in offending someone to great lengths. She did not believe in doing small things, after all. Even offending someone had to be done perfectly. Of course that was only when Mo Qiang knew that she could take that person down, if she were to meet someone stronger than herthen she would most probably bow her head until Mo Qiang was stronger than that person. She would then step on the head of that b*stard who dared to take her bow! ''Never mind it now,'' Mo Qiang thought calmly as she looked in the direction where Xie Li vanished. She was going to make Long Ju suffer greatly. Sooner or later, that woman along with her mother would be feeling sorry for acting too proud. The two sisters headed out of the Long Territory, Mo Xifeng climbed inside the mecha craft before Mo Qiang. She walked over to the mecha pit and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was heading towards the living space of the mecha craft before asking, "Sister, there is something that I do not understand," Mo Xifeng questioned Mo Qiang as she put the mecha craft on autopilot after instilling their coordinates and the speed at which she wanted the mecha craft to fly. Mo Qiang took off her jacket that she was wearing and then threw it on the couch. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a tired expression. Though she did not get done what she wanted, Mo Qiang knew that she was getting closer. It wouldn''t take long for Long Ju and her mother to break. Though, she had to admit that their psychological forbearance was really great. Even after getting tormented like this, they were still able to keep their arrogance, however, the two of them were foolish enough to not realize that their arrogance was going to make them pay a heavy price. One that they would never forget. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you not understand, Little Xifeng?" Mo Qiang sat down on the couch and then kicked off her shoes before curling her toes. She really hated these unbreathable clothes and shoes, but there was nothing she could do, the atmosphere of various dimensions was worse than one another. If she had not worn her protective gear, then she would be the one who would have to suffer. "All you did at the Long territory was to provoke the Long mother and daughter, what is the point of infuriating them?" Mo Xifeng asked. She really could not understand what was going on in the head of her sister, she promised Xie Jie that she would bring Xie Li back, but instead, she went ahead and fought with Long Ju. As if she were afraid that Mo Qiang was not aware of Long Ju''s strength, Mo Xifeng warned her sister, "Madam Long was not lying when she said that she had numerous connections. If she really is determined to fight us in the court until the bitter end, then I''m afraid that it will bring us more loss than profit to us" "Little Xifeng, I get what you are trying to say," Mo Qiang did not refute Mo Xifeng''s worries by making them sound as if she were thinking too much. She accepted Mo Xifeng''s criticism but in response, she handed her sister a small problem, "Xifeng, let me tell you a story all right?" Mo Xifeng frowned she did not understand what Mo Qiang was trying to tell her by reciting a story to her, but she still nodded. As far as she knew, Mo Qiang never did anything without a reason. If she was telling her a story, then surely Mo Qiang had something that she wanted to tell her. When Mo Qiang saw Mo Xifeng nod, she smiled widely. This was why she liked her sister much better than Mo Yan, her mother had firm beliefs, and she found it challenging to change them but Mo Xifeng was willing to listen and then change her views and beliefs, she does not cling to the morals that she grew up with and took her take on them. In short, she was flexible and was a much better sport than Mo Yan. "There was once an actress, who used to play the role of a poor pauper in the eyes of the netizens as well as on the screen. With due time, everyone started to believe that she was penniless and needed money. The actress also realized that she had made everyone fooled with her story," Mo Qiang said slowly while Mo Xifeng listened silently. She did not interrupt Mo Qiang who continued speaking, "The actress then started to do live streams, in which she held charity events. The netizens took pity on her and donated generously, in the hope that she would live a perfect and comfortable life, but what they did not know was that the actress was never poor. She was rich but greedy for more money." "However, the mask that the actress wore on her face couldn''t hold on for a long time. It broke and everyone found out what kind of person she was, once the matter was known to everyone those who donated to the actress wanted their money. Of course, that woman refused, she acted like an ostrich, thinking that as long as she refused to admit nothing would happen." A sly grin etched on Mo Qiang''s lips as she questioned Mo Xifeng, "What do you think happened to that actress?" "She had to return the money?" Though Mo Xifeng was answering Mo Qiang''s question, she had a hint of questioning note in her response. "That''s right. The woman thought that she would be able to withstand the pressure, but she couldn''t." "You have no idea how strong the pressure of the masses can prove if they want to make someone submit." ----------------- Chapter 607 607: A delicious meal Long Ju forgot that, unlike Mo Qiang whose reputation was in slumps at every time, she was a scum gentlewoman at the surface at least. She had always pretended to be a virtuous leader who always thought and worked for her territory, that was how she had cleared most of the corruption cases. What was more there were a few unscrupulous merchants who helped Long Ju by hiding her corruption, but that was when they all were riding the same boat of pleasure. However, once the boat started to sink, then those merchants would definitely try to save their own skin. They wouldn''t stay and watch the ship sink with their profits, they would undoubtedly pressurize Long Ju into taking a step back. Unless Long Ju wanted to let go of her position, there was no way she would be able to continue acting stubbornly like this. More importantly, Long Ju and Madam Long were the ones who were in the wrong from the beginning even if they were to ensure a lawsuit then the ones who would have to suffer would be them. "Just wait," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng who turned to look at her sister and then heard Mo Qiang say, "We will see who has the more to lose." Mo Qiang sneered with a cold expression on her face. When the two of them returned home, Mo Qiang could see that Xie Jie was pacing inside the living room. So when she entered, he noticed her at once however just as Mo Qiang expected when he did not see his brother, his expression fell. For a second, Mo Qiang was sure that he was going to cut off her lips for failing to get what he wanted despite him kissing her as a bribe. "Where is Brother Li?" He asked with some slight anger in his voice, and Mo Qiang did not blame him. If she had kissed someone she did not like all for the sake of her brother and did not see her brother return, she would be just as angry. "There is no need for you to get angry," she stated in case Xie Ji were to really lose his temper at her. She looked at him with her hands in the air, she sighed before explaining the situation to Xie Jie, "It seems to me that Long Ju is regretting what she did to your brother. More importantly, he is carrying the child of the Long family, which is why the situation is a bit messier. However, I don''t think that Long Ju will be able to hold on for a long time, just give it two weeks at most or a week at the least." When Xie Jie heard that it was Long Ju''s stubbornness that was making it difficult for his brother to return, he coldly sneered. His blue electric eyes turned stormy as he said, "It was her who ruined everything. She caused my brother to be humiliated like that, and she still thinks that she can keep him by her side. Even if my brother was a fool in the past, it does not mean that he would be so foolish that he would let her control him even after such a humiliation." Xie Jie knew his brother. His elder brother was a rather stubborn individual, in the past when he told him that he should stop chasing after Long Ju, Xie Li hadn''t listened to him. His brother informed him that he would rather hear the refusal from Long Ju''s mouth than suppress his emotions and never speak about them. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was willing to be turned down while facing his feelings. Now his brother had been embarrassed and tormented by Long Ju until nothing was left. How could he be willing to stay with Long Ju? His brother would definitely leave Long Ju no matter how much she tries to keep him. "That''s why I am telling you to stay in control," Mo Qiang patted Xie Jie on his shoulder and when the latter glared at her, she immediately dusted off the nonexistent germs that might have clung to Xie Jie''s shoulders when she touched him. She cleared her throat and then said to Xie Jie, "I can snatch your brother from Long Ju but that is only going to give her a reason to drag us to the court. What we need is to make sure that she won''t be able to take your brother back, right? So we have to wait until she has no choice but to bring your brother as a peace offering." Xie Jie hesitated for a while. Though he trusted Mo Qiang, he couldn''t help but doubt Long Ju''s forbearance. That woman was troubled like this, but she was still refusing to listen to Mo Qiang and her requirements, would she be willing to step back? He questioned Mo Qiang, "Do you think that she would come with a peace offering?" His voice betrayed the feelings that he was having at the moment. Mo Qiang smiled at him and answered, "She refused because the people in her territory are yet to make trouble for her, but once they start voicing their dissatisfaction with her, Long Ju wouldn''t be able to stay quiet for long." She then ruffled Xie Jie''s hair teasingly before saying, "If she refuses again then she will be staining the proud history of the Long family, I am afraid that her mother will allow that to happen." This was something Mo Qiang was confident of. Thus she was not worried at all. She walked inside the house and looked at Wen Gui, who was smiling and humming in a good mood. "Daddy, you seem to be in a good mood?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Wen Gui who was wearing an apron while smiling as if the moon were going to shine brighter than usual. When Gui turned to look at Mo Qiang with a knife in his hand causing Mo Qiang to step back instinctively behind her Mo Xifeng who was striding inside the house also paused. One of her feet hovering in the air, if Wen Gui was to lose his temper, then she was going to make a run for it. Anyway, Mo Qiang was the precious darling of Wen Gui, she would be safe. ------------------------ Chapter 608 608: A delicious meal (2) "Qi Qi, you are here?" Wen Gui happily greeted his daughter. His lips were curled up which gave Mo Qiang a peek of his pearly white teeth as she heard Wen Gui say, "You and Xifeng returned home at the right time, today the first batch of fish that were caught by the fisherwomen hired by our family arrived." When Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng heard that it was indeed something good, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Xifeng walked inside the house and no sooner did she step inside the house, Shao Hui rushed down the stairs. He even skipped two stairs like a child before saying, "Father-in-law, is the grilled butter salmon ready?" Earlier, when Wen Gui was cooking the salmon in butter that was made from the milk of Velvet Mountain Cows''s milk and pepper and salt along with the honey that they had collected from the Magma Bees, Shao Hui felt like he was going to drown in his own saliva. "Not only did I cook the salmon, but I also made scrambled eggs with fish soup and boiled crab," Wen Gui had never eaten a feast like this before thus even though he was quite upset with Shao Hui for stabbing his daughter, he decided to forgo his grudges after having this delicious meal. "Wow," Shao Hui was in awe as he saw Yin Fu come out of the kitchen with a bowl of clear fish soup that smelled really good and did not have any fishy scent. Wen Gui had also used the meat of the Velvet Mountain Cows, who fought and died while establishing their dominance in the farm that was set up for them. One of the cows that was almost smashed to a pulp was a young one, and thus the steak that was cooked from its meat was really juicy, tender and smelled fantastic. Shao Hui was having a hard time gulping down, even Xie Jie was not showing his anger as much as he would have in the absence of this meal. He was afraid that if he hurt Mo Qiang then his father-in-law would bar him from eating this wonderful feast which was laid in front of him. Mo Qiang looked at the meal that was set up on the dining table and was speechlessly stunned. She did not think that Wen Gui had made a lot of food, but instead, she thought that it was really less! "Daddy, I did not know that you were this good of a cook," Mo Qiang praised her father who laughed like a bell chiming in an old tower. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and then patted Mo Qiang''s cheek, "Well, nothing is too difficult for those who are smart. I had to look up a lot of sites before I could find a decent recipe from the old history documents. Fortunately, we had more or less of the condiments, and we could cook it really nicely." He paused and added, "Ah Fu also helped. I did not think that he was this good with his hands, he made the steaks with such an elegance that even I was left in awe." "I just did what the documents told me to do," Yin Fu blushed shyly. He had been waiting to show off his skills ever since he asked his brother to send him the recipes that he downloaded from the black net. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a good thing that those recipes came into use so soon. Sure enough, when Mo Qiang heard that it was Yin Fu who had prepared the steak, she was surprised but at the same time, Mo Qiang thought that it was fitting. After all, Yin Fu was really good with his hands when he was preparing and creating weapons, surely his hands were skilled when dealing steaks as well. "You have done a good job, the steak is cooked to perfection. Juicy and tender, I like it like this," she praised the mer whose face lit up like a Christmas tree. He looked at Mo Qiang and wished he could tell her that there was something more juicy than the steak, but when he thought of his father-in-law standing next to him, he silently swallowed his words. "Then thank you, Qi Qi," Yin Fu accepted the praise with a smile. The door of the house opened once again as Mo Yan stepped inside the house. She was dressed in a blue shirt with baggy pants, with a hat on top of her head. Though her hands were covered with mud and dirt, she was smiling happily. "Today is a really good day! The grapes and potatoes seemed to have grown really nicely. We can start making wine from the grapes, and the potatoes are ready to be harvested as well what smells so good?" She questioned halfway through as Mo Yan walked inside the dining room and was stunned to see that Wen Gui had prepared the fish which were caught earlier this morning. "Wohoo looks like we are in for a treat," she kissed Wen Gui on the cheek while looking at the meal in front of her. Wen Gui blushed while everyone else turned to look away, Mo Qiang became very interested in her shoes while Mo Xifeng also became very interested in Mo Qiang''s shoes. "What are you doing?" He hissed. His wife was really too much, they were already this old, and yet, she was still acting so chummy with him. In the past, he sent her to another mer because he was exhausted of her love for him. Never thought that the other mer would be trouble. Now he was back to where he was in the past and his waist was about to be snapped in half every second day. Mo Yan raised her brow innocently and then said, "What? I married you. I did not elope with you." She was trying to tell Wen Gui that she could show him as much as possible. "Ahem" "Let''s start eating," Mo Qiang interrupted, she would rather not get involved in a lover''s quarrel. "Yes, Yes." "I am so hungry." "This smells good." **** While the Mo house was filled with laughter and happiness, someone was having a hard time swallowing their meal. Chapter 609 609: Persuasion Long Ju soon realized what it meant to live a life worse than a nightmare. Back when Mo Qiang told her that apart from her, no one would be able to send the army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, she thought that Mo Qiang was only making big talk and nothing else. How could a woman who did not even have a proper core, which was neither mecha core nor beast tamer core, control an army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes? She even laughed at Mo Qiang''s confidence. Long Ju was certain that she would find a beast tamer who would be able to control the army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. However, days turned into weeks and not one beast tamer could send the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes away from her territory. They did not even budge and without a beast tamer, there was no way Long Ju could control the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, even killing them was out of the question as it would only double the trouble. She was certainly not laughing now. Even her mother was on the verge of breaking, earlier they had talked big in front of Mo Qiang and now that they were in this situation, neither of them knew what to do now. No, Long Ju knew what she needed to do to send the army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes away, but she really did not want to do it. "Miss Long, the council is here. They say that they want to talk to you," Shen Tu spoke through the intercom. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The council? Long Ju felt her head throb and a sense of unease climbed her spine. She knew that if the elders of her territory were here to see her, then nothing good was going to come out of their sudden visit. Though Long Ju knew this, she also knew that she couldn''t avoid the elders even if she wanted to, as even her mother had to meet the elders of the territory if they called for her. With a sigh, she got up from the chair on which she was sitting and then walked out of the office before heading to the meeting room. The conference room was on the other side of the mansion away from the main quarters of the Long family. Though Madam Long did not break the council and the power of the elders, she did not trust those elderly men and women, which was why she kept them away from the main Manor lest they steal any important information. Long Ju was the same, she continued to keep the elders at bay as she did not have any trust in them. The elders did not say anything either, as they had little to no affection and trust for the Long family either. They all had been working together for so long because their interests were closely tied to one another. If not for the fact, they would have gone separate ways long ago. However, now that the territory was in this situation, Long bit her lower lip. She had a sense of foreboding which turned even more intense when she pushed the button of the conference room and stepped inside. The atmosphere inside the conference room was stiff, and every elder was looking at her as if they were silently questioning what she was doing with her position and the power that she was holding in her hands. "Good day to all of you," Long Ju ignored the gazes that were fixed on her and then headed to the seat that belonged to the head of the meeting. She pulled it back and then sat down before turning to look at the elders, who turned their attention to her as well. "May I ask you, why are you all here without any prior notice?" Long Ju questioned. Though she was scared inwardly, she pretended to be calm on the surface. "I am afraid that Miss Long is already aware of the reason," Elder Tan spoke up. With her white hair tied in a bun, she looked at Long Ju sternly, her turbid eyes stared at Long Ju with a scrutinizing gaze as she continued to speak, "You and your mother told us that the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes will be dealt with in a week, and we trusted you. But" Elder Wan took over from there as she spoke coldly, "But it has been more than just a week, and we have seen no signs of progress, much less the army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes moving away. Instead, the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes are moving closer, if this goes on then the entire land will become the land of zombies, does Miss Long have any idea how hard it is for us to go on with our day-to-day work? We can''t even summon the strength to work hard every day if this goes on, then our territory will be ruined." "We need answers," said another elder with a frown. "If this situation doesn''t improve, then I am afraid that we will have to look for another measure." Though she did not say it directly, by another measure the elder most probably meant that she was going to file a petition for the head of the council to be changed. Which meant that Long Ju would have to abdicate her position as the head and the leader of the territory. Long Ju clenched her fists. She was not surprised that the elders were here to question her in fact, she knew that this day would come when Mo Qiang boldly declared that no one would be able to help her, but Long Ju being the foolish one, refused to admit it, she had believed that sooner or later, she would be able to get her hands on the solution to this problem, but Long Ju did not know that everything that started with Mo Qiang would end with her too. " Are you threatening me?" She questioned the elders, who raised their brows. Elder Tan scoffed and then said, "No we are not threatening you, we are asking you to do your duty and you must protect the people of this territory, instead of selfishly ignoring us!" Chapter 610 610: Persuasion(2) ----------------- Long Ju pursed her lips. She knew that it was her duty to protect the territory, and she was trying her best to do so, but it was just - ''Mo Qiang, she had left quite a troublesome mess for her to solve,'' Long Ju thought bitterly. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am trying my best to solve this situation, sooner or later, the situation will get better," promised Long Ju but the elders had heard her promises far too many times, they all sighed and then Elder Tan said, "Miss Long, I am not saying that we do not trust you, but we have been hearing the same thing for months. That is right, this situation has been going on for months, how many times have you said that you will handle this situation for it to result in nothing?" "We need results," said another elder with a sigh. She looked at Long Ju with an assessing expression before adding swiftly, "We have also heard the rumours regarding the current situation and how it was Miss Long''s decision that was taken in a moment of stubbornness that has resulted in this situation." Another elder nodded after he was done listening to what everyone had said, he turned to look at Long Ju and then remarked with a sly note in his eyes, "We know that the current mess is because of the mer you are keeping at home, Miss Long. We do not know anything, and we have nothing to say regarding your personal affairs, but if your personal life affects the territory, then we need to step in." Long Ju stiffened as she looked at the elder who just spoke and then questioned, "What do you mean by that?" As she was cornered by others, she turned to look at her mother who shook her head, expressing her helplessness as well. This matter was indeed out of their control. The elders knew about Xie Li being the cause of the problem. The fact that two women fighting over a mer was causing their territory was already laughable but what made the situation even worse was the fact that Long Ju refused to back down no matter what, despite waiting and watching the territory getting worse and worse, Long Ju did not make a move. It both exasperated and infuriated the elders of the Long territory as well as the elders of the Long family branches. What kind of sorcery did Xie Li do on the two, for two women to go this far for him? Being a mer he was the one who was subjected to the criticism and not the woman despite being the victim of the situation. No one sympathized with him, instead, they treated him as the cause of the entire situation. "We need you to send Xie Li away," the elder replied with a stern expression. He was disappointed that Long Ju who had the greatest potential among the Long family children had caused such damage to their territory. He never questioned or stopped Long Ju from doing what she wanted, but the premise was that she did not do anything to harm the territory. "That''s impossible," Long Ju said coldly, she stared at the elders who were threatening her and her eyes were filled with mockery, did they think that they could threaten her like this? They were simply too naive! Only she could take this territory further. "Then please abdicate your position," however contrary to her expectations, the elders refused to back down. Elder Tan''s expression hardened as she said to Long Ju, "If you do not agree, then we will have no choice but to choose another leader. One who will know that sacrificing a land for the sake of beauty is nothing but foolishness." As soon as she finished speaking, the doors of the conference room opened once more and Long Ju saw her half-sister, Long Shun, walk inside the room with a cheeky smile on her face. "I am not late, am I?" She asked while scratching her cheek. She looked around the room, causing Long Ju''s expression to twist. Long Ju turned to look at the elders in the room and questioned them stiffly, "What is the meaning of this?" "It''s just as you see," Elder He said with a deep laugh. If Long Ju was not wrong, he was the grandfather of Long Shun and the father of the mer who gave birth to Long Shun. "If you do not solve this matter in three days, then the one who will be sitting in your seat will be Ah Shun, Miss Long." No one refuted Elder He. And Long Ju knew that he was not threatening her. Even if she hated to admit it, it was the truth. If someone could challenge her in the Long family, it was Long Shun. Long Ju''s expression hardened as she looked at the council that was pushing her to a corner. Her lips curled into a smirk as she laughed in disbelief. She then turned to look at the elders, who stared back at her with blank expressions. "Very well, I will remember this!" Long Ju stood up with a jolt, the chair on which she was sitting banged on the wall before returning to its usual position, but the loud bang was enough to make everyone wince. The sound echoed in their hearts, as they knew that Long Ju was someone who knew how to hold her grudges, and she held them for a long time. For two seconds, they were worried that she would come back to take revenge on them. However, Long Ju wasn''t concerned about what the elders thought. She stormed out of the conference room, her newly dyed black hair fluttering behind her. Long Shun watched her sister leave. She curved her lips before whistling as she turned on her feet and then chased after Long Ju who headed out of the conference room. The reason she came here under the coercing of the elders was yet to be fulfilled, how could she leave just like that? ------------------ Chapter 611 611: Giving up "Dear sister, you are rushing? Are you going to tell Brother Li that he will be sent away despite carrying your child?" Long Shun spoke loudly. Her voice was provoking as she stared at Long Ju with a sly glint. She did not know why Long Ju was given everything, even though Long Shun was just as skilled. But then as they got older, Long Shun realized that it had to do with the blood flowing in their veins. Long Ju was born by the legal husband, while she came to this world because of Madam Long''s careless fling. She had no one to protect, and it was only when her grandfather climbed into the council did the situation got better, but even then, she was not liked by her mother as she was a reminder of how a careless fling caused the great Madam Long to lower her head and admit the child that she never wanted. Long Shun had no affection for her mother or the Long family, she knew that with her capabilities she would be able to create her own legacy. But that was until Long Ju placed her hands on Xie Li, that smiling sunshine senior of hers. ''I will never forgive her for tainting senior Li,'' Long Shun thought angrily as she swaggered close to Long Ju who had stopped walking. Her half-sister turned to look at her with those burning amber eyes and questioned, "What do you mean by that?" "Repeating the same thing again and again, don''t you get tired?" Long Shun remarked with a snicker. With her hands in her pockets, she came to a stop in front of Long Ju, "I have always told you not to touch things that do not belong to you and if you do, the least can you do is to protect and treat them well." "Long Shun, Xie Li, was never yours-" BANG. Long Ju staggered as soon as Long Shun punched her in the face. Blood splattered all over the floor. Long Ju pressed her hand on her bleeding nose while looking at Long Shun, who was staring at her knuckles that were covered with Long Ju''s blood. She then raised her head and looked at Long Ju before saying, "He didn''t belong to you either. You gave him no title, and no name, something that I would have done in a heartbeat." Long Shun sneered as she walked close until she was in Long Ju''s face. "I was the better choice for him, but you intercepted me. Fine, I''m not concerned with that I was taught to give up from childhood, but I will never forgive how you treated Senior Li." With a crazed look in her eyes, Long Shun pushed Long Ju, "You better watch out, dear sister. Because believe me, you will look f*cking fine in a coffin and if you give me a chance I will fulfil this desire of mine for sure." She then walked past Long Ju, her shoulder knocking against Long Ju who closed her eyes with frustration brimming her eyes. A second later, the sound of something smashing in the corridor echoed, followed by a vicious curse. **** "Keep moving, what are you looking at?" Mo Qiang spoke to the mecha morphs in charge of building the tourist playing area. They were all carrying metal blocks, but at the same time, they were looking at the woman who knelt on the side. Though everyone could see Long Ju who was kneeling on the side, right in front of Mo. Qiang, the latter acted as if she could not see Long Ju and that as if she were invisible. Mo Xifeng, who was behind Mo Qiang glanced at Long Ju who had arrived at the coconut island earlier in the morning and knelt without saying anything to Mo Qiang. Though they all knew what she was trying to do, Mo Qiang refused to acknowledge Long Ju. It was as if she were making Long Ju small by refusing to acknowledge her presence. On the other hand, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Xie Li. "Oh my is this for me?" Xie Li looked at the coconut water that King Coco was offering him on a tray. King Coco nodded and then replied, "Qi Qi told me that you fought a long battle against a hideous monster, you deserve as much energy as possible. Drink this and get better, Qi Qi said that coconut water is really good as it''s filled with electrolytes, and it also helps with recovering energy." Xie Li who sat under a mechanical umbrella that blew cold and hot air, with Xiao Jiao sleeping on his head, looked an entirely different story than Long Ju who was forced to kneel by Mo Qiang. Mo Xifeng felt her lips twitch, sure enough, her sister was holding it in for a long time. Just as she thought that another hour or so would pass by like this, Mo Xifeng heard Long Ju say, "I have done you a great wrong, please save my territory, there are old and young living as well. Please show mercy." Only after hearing the apology did Mo Qiang turn to look at Long Ju. "What''s wrong?" She asked coldly while looking at the woman who was kneeling in front of her. "Did your well-to-do connections didn''t help you? Or the lawyers that you asked for help turned their back on you?" Mo Qiang''s questions were calm, she did not look angry at all. "What are you doing?" Mo Qiang said to a fisherwoman as she walked with buckets of fish in her hands. "If you don''t walk carefully, then you will slip and pour all the fish on Miss Long. They are so stinky, I don''t think that Miss Long will like it." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke she signed to the fisher woman who nodded and then slipped at the right time with an ''Oh My.'' The buckets in her hand tumbled and fell on Long Ju and Shen Tu, coating them with a stinky fishy liquid. Mo Xifeng: "" My sister is really angry. Chapter 612 612: Lets play a game., make her cry Long Ju whose clothes were covered in the slime of the stinky fish, clenched her fingers. If possible, she truly wanted to turn around and leave, but she knew that if she was to leave then Long Ju would be embarrassed even further as Mo Qiang was the only one who could help her out of this situation. Though she pretended to be not bothered by what was happening, Mo Qiang still caught on the clenched fingers that were digging into the sand. When she saw Long Ju clench her fingers in hatred, Mo Qiang sneered and then said, "You cannot take anymore. You did something even terrible to Brother Li, and yet he suffered everything silently for ages. Goodness, don''t tell me that you cannot face even half the humiliation that you made a poor mer go through?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Long Ju heard Mo Qiang''s words, she did not dare to show any more anger on her face. She also undid her clenched fingers before saying to Mo Qiang," I know that you are upset, Miss Qiang. I am willing to suffer, but please let my territory off." "My, Myhow dare I? I am just a good for nothing, how can I be someone so great?" Mo Qiang snorted upon hearing Long Ju''s words as she threw back the words that Long Ju and her mother threw at her. Didn''t they call her useless? A clown? Well, she might be a clown, but a clown had the power to move the heart of the masses. She could bring tears to her audience just as easily as she could bring laughter to their faces. Just because she was a clown according to others, Mo Qiang did not think that she was weak. She might be a clown in their lives, in her lives they were all bugs that could be stomped on eventually. So who was in a vulnerable position, huh? She glanced down at Long Ju and sneered, "Here I was worried that I would be dragged to the court. But I am still fine, what happened, Miss Long?" What could happen? When Shen Tu went ahead and announced that it was an intentional misbehaviour on their part, they had lost the battle before it could even begin. "It was really imprudent of me," Long Ju continued to lower her head, she did not dare to raise her head. She was arrogant, but she was not a fool, this was why she knew that Mo Qiang was upset with her. If she were to raise her head, Long Ju was worried that Mo Qiang would take the chance to slap her in the face. "I am deeply, truly sorry" Long Ju apologized, putting aside her pride. If she did not make the army of Giant Leeching Mosquitoes back off, then Long Shun would take over her position very soon. And given what she felt for Xie Li, Long Ju was worried that Long Shun would target Xie Li at once. She first needed to stabilize Mo Qiang and her position only then she could deal with Long Shun, but the thing was She still hadn''t forgotten how Mo Qiang looked at her when she arrived at Coconut Island with Xie Li. It was a look that comprised of part contempt and anger. It seemed that Mo Qiang was really concerned about Xie Li and this was not just a whim of her. However, Long Ju also noticed one thing. Mo Qiang was not interested in Xie Li like this, it was mostly platonic which allowed the weight that was pressing on her shoulders to be lifted. At least Mo Qiang did not have an interest in Xie Li. She would have enough chances to bring Xie Li back to her side in the future. "Oh dear, you are sorry? But what should we do now? I am no longer interested in your apologies," Mo Qiang crouched in front of Long Ju. She patted Long Ju on the head and then said with a snicker, "If you had done this before then I would have possibly accepted your apology, but since you refused then I am not interested in it either." "Look at our boss!" Shen Tu could not help but burst when she saw that Mo Qiang was not willing to give up on the grudge that they held, sure they had a grudge that was deeper than a chasm, but they were now on their knees! They were the leaders of the Long territory, and now they were on their knees in front of Mo Qiang, this woman who had nothing in her hands just a few months ago! With an inward cry, Shen Tu continued, "We have put aside our pride, and we only want you to let us go, we are begging you! What else do you want? We admit that what we did was really too much, and we won''t do it again." Mo Qiang turned her attention to Shen Tu, who gulped. She seemed to have realized that she had said something, she shouldn''t have, but before she could apologize, Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who nodded. And before Shen Tu could catch what was happening, she was buried inside the sand and heard Mo Qiang say, "My children, I have prepared a very fun game for you all. You can play with this big sister, all you need is to make her cry, and you are allowed to do any means." Shen Tu felt a chill climb on her spine as she turned to look at the moving coconuts. They were holding miniature clubs and sharp stones in their hands and stepped collectively towards her, which looked really threatening. "No, wait I did not mean to I am sorry! AHHHH!!" A scream echoed in the surroundings of the island, causing everyone to wince as they looked away from what was happening. Even Long Ju felt a shiver climb down her spine. Mo Qiangthis woman was really horrifying! ************************ Chapter 613 613: Sign is all I want Mo Qiang then turned to look at Long Ju who stiffened. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She originally thought that Mo Qiang would mock her even more and do the same thing that she did to Shen Tu, with her, but Long Ju''s expectations did not come true. Instead of burying her in the sand and then watching her make a fool out of herself, Mo Qiang cupped her cheek and remarked coldly, "Do you think that your pride is a lot more worth than anything else?" She snickered at the remark. It caused Long Ju''s expression to turn pained, as this was her first time hearing someone say that her pride was useless. Mo Qiang noticed the pain in Long Ju''s eyes, but she did not stop, instead, she continued and said, "Is your pride worth anything in front of me? Can it bring me money, or can it bring me the time that I wasted while trying to do damage control when you caused trouble for my territory?" "If pride was worth something that I would have sold it to you for a million-star coins'' nomaybe I would have sold it for billion-star coins," Mo Qiang continued causing Long Ju to shiver. A mocking glint flashed in Mo Qiang''s eyes as she sneered. Her eyes cold as she looked down at Long Ju, "Your pride is worth nothing. If you want to beg, then use something even more worthy." Long Ju sucked in a breath, and even Xie Li stiffened. She raised her eyes and then looked at Xie Li, who looked away. Though the two of them did not know how Mo Qiang knew this conversation that went between them, both, Long Ju and Xie Li were very much aware of this conversation as it went down the night before Long Ju claimed Xie Li. That was right, a few months ago when Long Ju went to look for Xie Li while she was drunk she had tormented Xie Li to her heart''s content. Back then, Xie Li had begged Long Ju quite similarly to how Long Ju was begging Mo Qiang. He was on his knees and Long Ju looked down at him in the same manner as Mo Qiang was now looking at Long Ju. Back then Xie Li had begged Long Ju to let his pride off at the very least, even if she could not leave him alone. However, Long Ju had ignored his pleas and did her thing back then she had said something very similar to what Mo Qiang said to her just now, to Xie Li. But how did Mo Qiang know this? Was she spying on her? Long Ju thought with shock washing over her head. However, when she turned to question Mo Qiang, she found that Mo Qiang was looking at her with a very disgusted expression. It was so bad that there were three rolls on Mo Qiang''s chin as she sucked in her lips and stared at her. Long Ju: "" What kind of expression was this? Why was she looking at her as if she were trash? Mo Qiang indeed thought that Long Ju was trash. She only said those things as a joke. She thought that since Long Ju liked to play the role of those scummy CEOs, she would give Long Ju a taste of her own medicine. She only said those lines because Mo Qiang always wanted to give a try to those scummy lines. Since she couldn''t do it with her husbands, Mo Qiang decided to use it on Long Ju. Who would have thought that Long Ju used these lines in real life? What kind of trashy taste does this woman have? Did she think that they were shooting drama? How dare she use such a gaudy line on Xie Li? How tacky. Mo Qiang wanted to suggest Long Ju reduce watching her CEO dramas, but then decided to hold it back as she knew that this may or may not be Long Ju''s true personality. And since she was not one of those foolish women who believed in ''I can change him/ her'' she decided to ignore it. Mo Qiang suppressed her urge to hit Long Ju and then pressed the space between her brows. It seemed like she was quite done with Long Ju. It both surprised Long Ju as well offended her, what did she do for Mo Qiang to look at her like she was looking at the trashiest person on earth? "Hey" "Shut up, I don''t want to talk to a wannabe CEO," Mo Qiang stopped Long Ju whose brows furrowed, she did not understand what Mo Qiang meant. She was a CEO, to begin with, what did this woman mean by that she did not want to talk to a wannabe CEO? However, before Long Ju could question Mo Qiang, the latter glared at her causing her to swallow her words right back. She blinked her eyes as she watched Mo Qiang take out a tablet from her space ring and then Long Ju heard Mo Qiang say, "I do not need an apology from you. It''s useless. I know that once you get what you want, you will definitely go back on your previous path." Mo Qiang did not want Long Ju to come to her house while being the harbinger of trouble. Long Ju: !!!? "What do you mean?" Long Ju was confused, if Mo Qiang did not want an apology, then why did she not agree to help her? But her questions were soon answered as Mo Qiang pulled out a contract on her tablet. Long Ju could read the contract that had the title [Giant Leeching Mosquitoes, Pest Control Contract between the Dead Star and the Long Territory.] "I just require you to sign this contract and everything will be done and dusted," Mo Qiang said with a professional smile, but something told Long Ju that the matter was not as simple as Mo Qiang made it out to be. "If you sign this, I will deal with your problem at once." Long Ju took the tablet and started to skim through the contract that was written on it, but two seconds later\\ Long Ju: ''`,?(((?w?;))) Chapter 614 614: An unfair agreement Long Ju felt her heart drop in the pits of her stomach. She knew that Mo Qiang was not going to let her go so easily, but she did not expect that she would come up with such a sinister plan of revenge! "Wh.. What do you mean by this?" She stammered, causing Mo Xifeng and Xie Li to turn and look at the two of them. As Mo Qiang did not discuss this matter with even Mo Xifeng, even the latter was a bit surprised. She looked at Mo Qiang and then tapped on her monitor before connecting with the shared space that she had with Mo Qiang. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Mo Qiang did not tell her about this contract then she most probably dropped it in the shared network with the rest of the family and sure enough, Mo Qiang did not drop the contract in the shared network. As Mo Xifeng read through the contract, her eyes could not help but widen. She turned to look at Mo Qiang with a whip of her head, Mo Xifeng turned her head so quickly that her hair whipped in the air while making a whooshing sound. Mo Xifeng''s expression at the moment was something like (), she looked at her sister in silence. But her eyes were speaking many questions that she could put into words. However, Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Mo Xifeng, her eyes were staring at Long Ju whose complexion was paler than the moon. She arched a brow and then said to Long Ju, "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I do something wrong? I don''t think so." Long Ju stared at the woman in front of her with a speechless look on her face. She blinked her eyes and then turned the tablet such that Mo Qiang could see the contract displayed on the screen. She then pointed at the title of the contract and asked Mo Qiang, "Why are you making me sign this contract? Didn''t you say that I only need to bring Xie Li back? What is the meaning of this? Are you going back on your word now?" Mo Qiang quirked a brow. A mocking glint flashed in her eyes. She knew that Long Ju was a rather conceited woman. She neither believed nor thought that there was anyone smarter and wittier than her. Most probably, Long Ju must have thought that as long as she handed Xie Li to Mo Qiang, everything would be fine. She would then stabilize the Long territory before targeting Mo Qiang and then taking Xie Li back. From Long Ju''s perspective, her apology and turning Xie Li to Mo Qiang was simply a temporary measure. ''Which is why I need to make sure that this woman will never be able to turn her back on me,'' Mo Qiang thought. She smiled at Long Ju who was staring at her in shock and confusion. She then explained, "Aiya! Are you talking about the time when I came to visit you for the first time? I did say that I would do that, but then your mother and you refused to agree to my suggestion." The smile on her face dropped before an evil expression etched on her face. "However, did you think that there would be no consequences if you were to turn me away? Oh my, there is no way the leader of the Long family would be this naive, right?" "I came to your house and extended my goodwill, but you refused me it broke my heart and just so you know" Mo Qiang leaned even closer, such that Long Ju could see no one other than her. "The price of breaking my heart is rather high." "So now pay up." Long Ju trembled. She soon realized that the plans that she had come up with had been smashed onto the ground by Mo Qiang. When Mo Qiang thought that she was here only as a temporary measure, she was not wrong. Long Ju was indeed thinking that she would snatch Xie Li and her child back after everything was settled, but Mo Qiang had put a permanent hold on it! Mo Qiang noticed how Long Ju''s expression changed and sneered. She knew it, this woman was thinking of snatching Xie Li! Good thing that she came up with the contract, or else this woman would have caused a lot of trouble for her. "TThis price is too high!" Long Ju countered as she pointed at the billion-star coins that were mentioned in the contract and that too just for a bunch of mosquito repellent! If she had known that this woman would prove this troublesome, she would have come up with another plan! There was no way she was going to pay for billions of star coins for mosquito repellent alone. "Besides, it is because of you that this trouble befell on my territory! How can you charge for it so unilaterally?" Long Ju felt unjust. She thought that Mo Qiang was using this to make trouble for her. Even if she said that she wouldn''t have charged her this sum of money if Long Ju agreed to her request back then, Long Ju knew that Mo Qiang was lying to her. If Mo Qiang had not used this excuse, then she would have used another excuse to make her bleed! Mo Qiang indeed would have made her bleed one way or another. After all, Long Ju had made trouble for her territory and because of her, she even ended up losing her priceless chastity. Of course, this woman would have to suffer because of the things that she did to her. "Are you sure? Who was the one who stole all those antiques and then placed them on sale on the Black Gold Site?" Xiao Jiao remarked, causing Mo Qiang''s face to twitch. "That''s different," Mo Qiang insisted. "That''s my dowry and this money is Long Ju''s alimony to Xie Li. Well, a part of it is." ************* check out my new work: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by His Rival. ************ thank you. Please support your dear author. UWU ************************************* Chapter 615 615: With what right? Long Ju and Xie Li were not married. Xie Li was her possession if she were to put it nicely, or a slave that Long Ju took it as her own if she were to put it in a bad way. No matter what, the two of them did not share any legal relationship, which meant that even if Mo Qiang fought for it. She would not be able to get an alimony from Long Ju for Xie Li and his child, if that was the case, then she would have to get what she wanted indirectly. By making Long Ju sign this contract, Mo Qiang would be able to make sure that Long Ju would pay a certain amount as alimony to Xie Li. Since this woman believed that she could do anything that she wanted, Mo Qiang was going to take the responsibility of teaching Long Ju a lesson that every action had a positive or negative consequence. Depending on the action. "Oh? That''s strange," Mo Qiang''s expression changed as a dangerous glint flashed in her eyes. She looked at Long Ju and remarked, "The one who taught me that there is nothing free in this world, was you. Didn''t Miss Long try to snatch something from me without paying, and that too by suppressing me? You were the one who made me realize that as long as you hold the power, you can do anything." Long Ju trembled. She wanted to refuse and say that she was not going to sign this unfair contract, but then Long Ju heard Mo Qiang say, "There is no need to feel pressurized. If you would rather not sign this contract, then I will not make you sign it." Mo Qiang smiled as she brushed the sand that was sticking to Long Ju''s face. However, even though she was smiling, Long Ju had a feeling that Mo Qiang was not going to say anything that would make her relieved. Sure enough, she heard Mo Qiang chuckle with humour, "I mean, you can always live with the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes? It''s not like you and your territory people are going to die if those pitiful creatures sucked a bit of your energy?" Long Ju: ( ) If she thought that it was not a big deal, then why did she send those hideous things to her territory? Maybe her thoughts were visible on her face because Mo Qiang said to her, "Oh, don''t put too much stress on your head. The reason I sent back those Giant Leeching Mosquitoes back to your territory was because I am a good woman who doesn''t take advantage of others. How could I take your gift when I haven''t done anything for you?" "It was a return gift." Long Ju: (?y?) Long Ju was furious, she truly wanted to say something harsh to Mo Qiang but when she thought about how Mo Qiang was the one who had the power to control her destiny presently, she could only suppress her anger. She looked down at the tablet and the unjustified contract that was placed in her hands. Billions of Star Coins, this was not something that Long Ju would give up so easily, but if she didn''t, then she would have to use her position in return! "Feels quite scary when you are cornered, doesn''t it?" Mo Qiang remarked, causing Long Ju''s pupils to shake. At first, she thought that Mo Qiang was doing this because she was greedy, but now she knew that Mo Qiang was doing this to teach her a lesson. "Fine," Long Ju knew that this was something that she would not be able to avoid. She hated how she was in a place from where she could not escape, but when Long Ju thought about how this money might be handed to Xie Li, she decided to sign the contract. Once Long Ju agreed to sign the contract, it did not take long for everything to settle down. Xie Li was freed from the constraints that were tying him up, while Mo Qiang used her ''King of the Jungle'' skill to summon back the army of the Giant Leeching Mosquitoes. At the same time, she gave Long Ju the mosquito repellent that she asked Lian Shu to make. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the deal was done, Xie Li heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Long Ju would refuse once again, but she had agreed to leave him here with Mo Qiang and that was enough to make Xie Li feel much lighter than before. "Xie Li," however, before he could even relax, he heard Long Ju call him again. His relaxed brows furrowed as he turned to look at Long Ju and asked coldly, "What do you want?" Long Ju choked when she heard Xie Li''s cold voice. There was one thing that Long Shun was correct about, it was because of her that the mer who was like a ray of sun, was now cold as ice. She swallowed the words that she wanted to say to Xie Li and then changed them into something different. She said, "Xie Li, I know that you are upset and angry with me. I also know that you hate me, but can you keep our child? I I promise that I will not disturb you and our child just keep him or her safe?" "And what right do you have to ask me this?" Xie Li questioned back with a cold expression. "Don''t forget how this child came into this world. What? You want me to keep this child and remember all those nights that you spent with me?" Long Ju did not say anything. Her silence was more or less her acquiescence, seeing this, Xie Li sneered in disgust. He looked at Long Ju as if she were even dirtier than trash. "You are disgusting, Long Ju. I hope that we never see each other again," Xie Li spat through gritted teeth. He turned on his heels and then walked away, leaving Long Ju to stand where she was with a helpless and ashen look on her face. ************* check out my new work: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by His Rival. ************ thank you. Please support your dear author. UWU ************************************* Chapter 616 616: A tight leash "We should go back, Miss Long," Shen Tu said to Long Ju. Inwardly, she knew that Long Ju was fighting a lost battle. There was no way, Xie Li was going to come back with them. What he had suffered was something that Shen Tu had watched with her own eyes. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only someone who had dropped all their wisdom would come back and live with their tormentor. Especially one who stripped them of all their pride. "I know," Long Ju clenched her fists as she stared at Xie Li''s back. She swore silently that in due time, she would bring Xie Li back with her, even if he aborted their child, she wouldn''t blame him. If it meant getting another chance with him, Long Ju was willing to lower her head as much as possible. ''Wait for me, I will make you fall for me again,'' Long Ju did not believe that Xie Li would love anyone else. He loved her for so many years, surely, she could reignite the lost flame? Long Ju looked at Xie Li one last time before turning on her heels and then walked away to her mecha craft. Her expression was as determined as her pace. "Are you okay?" Mo Qiang asked Xie Li. She did not expect that the second she moved away from Xie Li, Long Ju would sneak behind her and ambush Xie Li, at the same time she could not help but curse herself for being careless. If Long Ju had done something to Xie Li, then she wouldn''t have been able to make up for the loss! Not to mention, Xie Li was traumatized by Long Ju. What if his trauma started functioning when she was not with him? Xie Li looked at the face that had once thrown him into the abyss and now rescued him back. He did not know what kind of expression to make in front of Mo Qiang. Thus, he decided to stay calm and nodded, "I am fine. There is nothing wrong with me." Mo Qiang nodded back. She did not mention his cold attitude. After all, she knew that her predecessor was the one who ruined this guy''s life, there was no way she was going to get a hug of gratitude. She then took out her tablet and then handed it to Xie Li, "This is the contract that I prepared for you. According to the contract, you will get half of the money that Long Ju hands to our family, including a permanent job at the tourist resort I will be opening as well as twenty per cent shares of the tourist resort''s earnings." This was something that Mo Qiang had long decided to hand to Xie Li. She was not the one who sold him off for three million to Long Ju but since she was occupying this body, it was only right for her to make it up to Xie Li. Xie Li''s eyes widened subtly. He did not expect so many things to be handed to him. He took the contract, but he did not say anything, nor did Mo Qiang mention nor ask him to sign the contract at once. She knew that with her identity, Xie Li must be wary of her. Thus, she calmly said to Xie Li, "You can ask Xie Jie for help, or you can also appoint a lawyer to read the contract if you want clarification." "Then thank you," Xie Li nodded as he took Mo Qiang''s tablet. When she saw him take her tablet, Xie Li blushed slightly and then confessed, "I do not have a monitor." He was like a slave in the Long family and Long Ju did not want him to converse or talk to his brother, and thus she snatched his monitor and destroyed it long ago. Thus, even though he was a resident of the Imperial Galaxy, no one cared about him. He just existed in the data log of the Imperial Star, like those people who vanished or went missing. "Oh, I am sorry" Mo Qiang also realized her mistake and apologized. "I will ask Xie Jie to bring you to the Imperial Star and you can submit for a new monitor." Mo Qiang knew that Xie Li was not comfortable with her. Thus she did not ask him to follow her to the imperial star. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then said, "Xie Jie must be waiting for us, we should go back." Mo Qiang messaged Xie Jie that Xie Li was here and that Long Ju was not going to bother him or his brother ever again. For the first time, she received a reply from Xie Jie, who told her that he was waiting for her to return with his brother. Mo Qiang did not dare to make that mer wait thus, she decided to return as soon as possible. She was afraid that with him waiting for her, if she delayed her return, that mer''s patience would run out and this time she would end up hanging in the middle of a burning sea. She did not have any fetishes of dreaming about being burned alive, thus for the sake of her peaceful night''s sleep, Mo Qiang turned on her heels and then headed to the mecha craft. "She seems to be rushing," Xie Li remarked lightly when he saw the pace of Mo Qiang. Was she uncomfortable with his distant and awkward attitude? Mo Xifeng knew what was going on with Mo Qiang, she, however, did not dare to say that Xie Jie had put a very tight leash on Mo Qiang''s neck. It was a tad bit too embarrassing. She rubbed the tip of her nose with her fingers and then replied, "It is nothing. Brother-in-law must have asked her to come back as soon as possible. We all know how much Brother Jie missed you." She changed the topic and fortunately, Xie Li''s attention was diverted as he nodded and smiled sadly, "I know, Little Jie must have been worried because of me. Let''s go I also want to see Little Jie." check out my new work: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by His Rival. ************ thank you. Please support your dear author. UWU ************************************* Chapter 617 617: You are back "Brother!" An exclamation echoed in the surroundings as soon as the mecha craft was parked on the ground and Xie Li climbed down the stairs carefully. Though he did not have any idea what to do with the child in his belly, he wanted to be careful with his body for the time being. In case, something happened to the child, he too would suffer. However, his worries were pushed to the side when he saw Xie Jie rushing over to him with a smile on his face. His brother hardly ever smiled, and the only time his face would lighten up like this was when he looked at him. It had been like this when they were children, Xie Li did not expect his brother to be the same when they were grown up. "Jie," Xie Li softly called his brother as he raised his arms in an open embrace. When Xie Jie saw his brother open his arms to hug him, his eyes turned red, he increased his pace and like a canary returning to her nest, Xie Jie buried himself into his elder brother''s arms. "I missed you, brother," Xie Jie said to Xie Li whose eyes reddened as well, with a soft look in his eyes, he patted Xie Jie on the back before saying, "You silly child, why are you like this?" Xie Li couldn''t help but be reproachful towards Xie Jie, his brother could have lived a wonderful life if he hadn''t stubbornly insisted in front of Mo Qiang for her to bring him back. If Xie Jie had forgotten him how everyone else in the Xie family forgot him, he wouldn''t have to suffer like this. "Why did you wait for me like this?" Xie Li questioned as he pressed his chin on top of his brother''s head. "You could have been happier without me." "How could I be happy without you brother?" Xie Jie said with an angry look. He pulled away from his brother''s embrace and looked up at his brother, whose blue eyes were still as kind as ever. "Without you, there is no such thing as being happy." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie was speaking the truth. His brother was his only guardian, their daddy was one of the many mer concubines of their mother. As their mother ran a sect, she was treated as the God of that very sect. Thus, many mers were willing to become her mer concubines, even if they were not willing to, the believers of the sect would send their mer sons to the sect in hopes that their mother would take them as her own mer concubine or a bed servant. With so many mer concubines, it was impossible for their mother to even know about their existence. Unless they were proven useful, their mother wouldn''t even take a look at them. Because of this, the two brothers only had one another as their family and Xie Li took care of Xie Jie as his son rather than brother. How could Xie Jie not worry about his brother, who raised him? "You are so foolish," Xie Li smiled as he ruffled Xie Jie''s hair. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, who had climbed out of the mecha craft after him. Only then did Xie Jie pull away and look at Mo Qiang, maybe she sensed something from his gaze because she stiffened and then looked away from him. Seeing her look away from him, Xie Jie narrowed his eyes angrily. ''She really has some guts to look away from me when I am looking at her,'' he thought angrily. Xie Jie looked at his brother, who was glaring at Mo Qiang. He did not know the dynamics of their relationship, but Xie Li seemed to have gotten an insight into their lives when he saw Mo Qiang focus extra attention on the conversation that she was having with Mo Xifeng. "Shall we go inside?" Wen Gui said to the two mers while looking at their reunion. He heaved a sigh of relief, with the return of Xie Li, every wrong that his daughter had done was more or less corrected. "We should," Mo Qiang stated. She then walked past Xie Jie whose mood went even dangerously low. Seeing him act like this, Xie Li was amused. He looked down at his brother who was staring at the back of Mo Qiang and teased, "I didn''t know that in just a few months my brother seemed to have grown possessive of someone. This is a first." Xie Jie jerked away from his brother and glared at him. "This is not what it looks like," he insisted with a frown on his face. "I just hate how she ignores me like I am not even standing in front of her." "Are you sure that this has nothing to do with you scaring Miss Qiang?" Xie Li smilingly remarked at Xie Jie who rolled his eyes. Though there were a lot of things that Xie Jie would have loved to say to his brother, he suppressed his emotions. He then looped his arm with his brother and said, "Let''s go inside, my father-in-law has prepared a lavish meal for you and yourchild." Xie Jie felt a complicated feeling when mentioning the child in Xie Li''s belly. He hated Long Ju and wished he could remove every single trace of Long Ju from Xie Li''s life, but when he thought about the child, he couldn''t bring himself to hate it. The child was after all innocent. "There is no need to be so careful," Xie Li remarked as the two brothers walked inside the house. "The child is indeed innocent, I do not hate him or her." "Are you saying that you are going to keep this child?" Xie Jie questioned with a frown. He thought that his brother would abort the child. Xie Li smiled at his brother and then said, "It is been more than three months. This is my fifth month, have you forgotten how much time has passed ever since I found out that I was pregnant? Even if the child could be aborted, it''s too late." What was more, he couldn''t forget the face that begged him to keep their child. Let''s just say that he was showing the last bit of mercy to Long Ju. ****** please check my new work: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by His Rival. It will mean a lot. *************** ******** Chapter 618 618: Why not hang on "You are back," as soon as the two brothers stepped inside the house, they heard Yin Fu exclaim and the next thing they saw was Yin Fu rushing towards Mo Qiang. He then raised his arms and said dumbly, "I read in a book that if husband and wife hug each other when they return from outside, their relationship, will prove beneficial for their relationship." The way he acted was very similar to a shy fool who had no idea how the world worked, however, Xie Li who had seen Yin Fu in his element knew that the Yin Fu in front of him was nowhere close to the Yin Fu he knew. He turned to look at his brother, whose expression was dark. Xie Jie said, "There is no need to look at him, he is a fool." As he spoke he glanced at Yin Fu disdainfully, but his disdain turned into envy when he saw how easily Mo Qiang hugged Yin Fu. It was as if he did not even have to put in any effort and get what Xie Jie had to work twice as hard for. Why? Why was Mo Qiang so accepting of that clingy idiot? ''Because you cannot be honest, duh?'' The voice in his head spoke and for the first time in his life, Xie Jie wished he could rip the Zerg Queen Virus out of his body. It was far too noisy! He glanced at Mo Qiang who was hugging Yin Fu with a smile on her annoying face and turned his face away before heading inside the living room. Behind him, Xie Li looked at Mo Qiang and Yin Fu before his lips curled up into a smile. ''Oh, this looks intriguing. This is the first time I have seen my stoic and bad-tempered brother show so many emotions,'' Xie Li thought with a knowing look on his face. He glanced at Mo Qiang before he too walked inside the house. While the two brothers walked inside the house, Mo Qiang looked down at Yin Fu who was hugging her and tilted her head while thinking, ''This Guyhow long is he going to hug me? And why does my spine feel so cold? Eh, whatever, he feels nice. So who cares?'' "Brother Jie, Brother Li," Shao Hui turned his attention from Yin Fu and Mo Qiang to Xie Jie and Xie Li before smiling at the two of them. He then greeted Xie Li shyly before patting the spot next to him as he said, "Come sit down. You must be tired from the long journey." "Thank you," unlike Xie Jie who was a coarse and sharp tongue, Xie Li was much more mellowed down which caused Shao Hui''s eyes to widen. As he had expected Xie Li to be more or less similar to Xie Jie. After all, the guy who raised Xie Jie could only be another version of Xie Jie, right? Maybe his expressions were way too vibrant because, Xie Li covered his mouth with his hand and then said with a soft chuckle, "I guess my brother is still as short-tempered as he was as a child. I apologize if he had done anything to make you upset." "Why are you apologizing to him?" Xie Jie sat down on the couch with his arms and legs crossed. He then cast a disdainful glance at Shao Hui before saying, "I have always protected him. Didn''t I, Hui Hui?" How dare Shao Hui refuse him? He hurriedly nodded and said, "That''s indeed true, Brother Jie has always kept an eye out for me." "What are you all talking about?" Yin Fu asked as he came to a stop behind the couch after he was done hugging Mo Qiang. However, instead of replying to him, the two mers glared at him while Xie Li smiled at him with an apologetic expression. Seeing this, Yin Fu cleared his throat. He looked at the three mers in front of him and smiled, "I have prepared my special dish today, you will be pleased with it." ''Dish? Does he mean to say that he has ordered a new solution?'' Xie Li, who was unaware of the things that went outside, did not know that Yin Fu was talking about food in its true essence. Instead, he thought that Yin Fu was talking about a solution that was newly purchased. ''Well it doesn''t matter, I haven''t eaten a solution that tastes delicious for a long time,'' though Long Ju had tried to make it up to him in the past few months, Xie Li did not dare to take her kindness. He was afraid that her kindness was laced with some hidden intentions. Now that he was getting a chance to taste a new flavour, he was more than willing to give it a try. ***** sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "ThisThis, what is this?" He questioned Xie Li in a soft voice. In front of him was a dish that held scrambled eggs, in another one was boiled corn and there was also soup, fried fish and mashed potatoes. This was something that he had never seen or eaten, it surprised him so much that Xie Li did not have an idea what to think of it. He raised his hand and then pinched his cheek as he couldn''t believe that he was not dreaming. "There is no need for you to be so surprised, Brother Li," Shao Hui explained with a smile on his face. "This was all collected and grown by Qi Qi, she awakened her powers and this is what her powers do." He then pointed at the jar of milk with honey and asked, "Do you want to have a taste of warm milk with honey? It tastes excellent." Shao Hui still hadn''t forgotten the taste of the warm milk with honey, it tasted sweet and creamy, which made it his favourite drink. He liked it even more than the teas that Mo Qiang received from the Black Shot Crows. "II guess" Xie Li''s voice could not help but tremble. He turned to look at his brother who was indifferent to everything and felt like screaming. Why was his brother so stuck up in front of Mo Qiang even now? Was this the kind of woman one would let go of!? ************ please check my new work: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by His Rival. It will mean a lot. *************** Chapter 619 619: No specified date Inside the study, Mo Qiang sneezed as she rubbed the tip of her nose and then turned to look behind her. ''Now, who was talking behind her? She seemed to have corrected everything, right?'' She thought worriedly. "Are you saying that she really signed this contract?" Mo Yan was nursing her forehead with a shocked look on her face, she couldn''t believe that someone as skilled and sharp as Long Ju signed a blatantly unfair contract. "That''s right," Mo Qiang snapped her head forward and smiled at her mother. "She was genuinely sorry for everything that she had done to Mister Xie and was very upset with the things that happened between us, she said that this was compensation and was veeeery happy~ when she signed the contract." ''If I tell her that the contract was signed by Long Ju after thorough threats and bargaining, General Mo Yan will start preaching to me about how I shouldn''t fall as low as my enemy. That I was better than them but what General Mo does not know was that people like Long Ju only understood the language of threats,'' thought Mo Qiang while smiling. Thus, she could only smile at Mo Yan and tell a white lie. Anyway, she did not do anything that was way too over the top. At least she did not capture Long Ju''s brother and make him her slave, just like how Long Ju made Xie Li her slave. Compared to Long Ju, the weight of her sins was still very, very small. There was no way the balance of her sins was going to tip to one side, right? Xiao Jiao: (?_?), whatever makes you sleep at night. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked at the blue screen that was showing the evil aura of Mo Qiang and worriedly rubbed her forehead, she did not know what happened but for some reason, Mo Qiang and the Zerg Queen of this world ended up matching the wavelengths. If this goes onthen Mo Qiang would be in an even bigger danger! This dumb dumb was even impressing the Zerg Queen, and not in a good way! ''Maybe I need to teach her, that she needs to restrain herself a bit,'' Xiao Jiao thought worriedly. If this goes on then rather than giving birth to a vessel, the Zerg Queen [You are thinking too much, it''s impossible. With Mo Qiang''s core being different from the rest of the people of this world, there is no way she would be able to become a shell.] "That''s indeed true, but" who was going to explain the Evil Aura rising? "Is that so?" Xiao Jiao was snapped out of her worries as she heard Mo Yan speak. She looked at Mo Yan who was smiling, and heard her say, "If this is the case then it''s really good. As long as someone is willing to change, we should give them a chance instead of pushing them up for execution." Mo Yan gave an appreciative nod and continued, "With this money, we will be able to pay the debt that we owe, and we can also start laying the foundation of our new house. This is really great." "Isn''t it?" Mo Qiang knew that Mo Yan would react like this, she immediately clapped her hands while holding them to the side of her face and then said, "Miss Long was really nice and generous. She really helped us by this generous gesture, shall we start discussing the matter of house then, General Mo?" "Oh, that how about this?" As the two of them started discussing the construction of the house, Mo Xifeng felt a bit uncomfortable. She did not know why, but it was as if she had crossed a line that she shouldn''t have crossed. Though Long Ju did wrong, her sister was even more sinister. Others did not know about it as they did not pay attention to the contract but unlike them who thought that Mo Qiang wouldn''t be able to pull anything sneaky, Mo Xifeng was different. She knew that Mo Qiang would definitely try something sneaky, and thus she had carefully read the entire contract. And in between the lines of the contract, Mo Qiang mentioned that the contract would end on March 11, but the thing was that she never mentioned any year behind the clause. March 11 was a date that came every year, but with Mo Qiang using the clause to her benefit, there was no particular time frame. Whether she meant March 11 of this year, the one next to it or the one after a hundred years there was no mention of the ending date! This meant that with this contract signed, even if Long Ju found another way to get the mosquito repellent, she would have to buy it from Mo Qiang, no not only her, even her daughter, her granddaughter, and their entire Long family generation would have to continue buying the calamus at a highly exorbitant rate! Earlier Mo Xifeng had asked Mo Qiang which March 11, she meant when signing the contract, her sister replied, ''What are you talking about, Little Xifeng? March 11 comes every year, doesn''t it? We can choose any time when we want the contract to end, right?'' Though Mo Qiang had helped their Star and town, she had even opened a way for many people to earn their livelihood with respect and Mo Xifeng really respected her sister for this, but she had to admit that even the Devil would have to kneel in front of Mo Qiang. A woman who could make someone like Long Ju kneel and cry, she could never be normal! This time around, Long Ju was going to learn an excellent lesson. Not only would she learn not to provoke anyone, she would also understand one critical thing, and that was To never trap anyone without a set limit. Because she was going to get a taste of it very soon. ************ please check my new work: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by His Rival. It will mean a lot. *************** Chapter 620 620: Mo Xifeng’s aunt Of course. Mo Qiang was not going to let Long Ju and her family off with just a small slap on the face. Did they think that they could get away so easily? The entire Long family including the elders and everyone else were a bunch of rotten evil things. They all saw the torment that Xie Li went through but they did not pay attention to it. In fact, as long as their interests were not wrecked, those elders wouldn''t have stopped Long Ju and stepped in between the situation. Mo Qiang couldn''t help but smile when she thought about how naive the elders and Long Ju were being, just a small lesson like making them pay her a billion-star coins a few times would not have been enough. The upper beam of that family was crooked which meant that the lower beam was bound to be crooked. Like how Mother Long raised Long Ju, the latter would raise her daughters and sons and mer sons as well. She had to make sure that the lower beam was straightened up in time, such that no one would dare to do what Long Ju did to Xie Li. What could be better than a billion-star coins compensation? As long as that family had to take out a piece of their earnings and compensate Mo Qiang and her family, the Long family would remember this lesson to the end! ''That woman better thank me for teaching her future generation. I even helped her by making her future generation better persons,'' thought Mo Qiang with a sinister grin. Her eyes were alight with a cruel glint and her lips were curled in an evil smile. ''She is lucky that it''s illegal to sell human skins and blood, if it was allowed I would have sold that woman after ripping her into pieces. After what she did to Xie Li, she is nothing more than trash and trash needs to be recycled. Hehehe.'' Xiao Jiao made the mistake of looking up at Mo Qiang''s face and shuddered in fear when she saw the expression on Mo Qiang''s face. Even though she was used to seeing Mo Qiang making all sorts of expressions Xiao Jiao admitted that this expression on Mo Qiang''s face topped all of her evil expressions. ''Heavens, just how much did she hate that woman?'' Xiao Jiao thought in her head as she looked at Mo Qiang before lowering her head in fear. "And there is one more thing that I wanted to tell you, it''s really a good thing by the way" Mo Yan trailed off, even her smile stiffened when she looked at the expression on Mo Qiang''s face. Sweat drops formed on Mo Yan''s forehead as she questioned Mo Qiang, "What is up with that expression on your face? You are scaring me, Qi Qi." Mo Yan did not think that her daughter could make such an evil face that looked like ( _ ), this was an expression that even she could not make! What kind of movies did Wen Gui see when he was pregnant with Mo Qiang? Why was her daughter like this? She was terrifying sometimes. Maybe she should ask Wen Gui, in case her sons-in-law got pregnant, she had to make sure they did not watch the same movies as Wen Gui, or else her grandchildren would be born with such scary expressions as well. "Oh, this?" Mo Qiang snapped her mouth closed as she said to her mother, "It''s nothing, I just feel so happy that our family is getting better that I cannot stop smiling." "Is that so?" Mo Yan had a feeling that it was more than that but she did not question Mo Qiang any further. She then looked at the monitor on her wrist and said to Mo Qiang, "I received a call from my old friend Sun Shi, she used to be in the army with me but then Madam Sun got into an accident and lost one of her legs." "That''s unfortunate?" Mo Qiang offered with a polite smile. She did not understand why Mo Yan was telling her about Madam Sun all of a sudden. Seeing the confusion on Mo Qiang''s face, Mo Yan felt a bit awkward as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng who closed her eyes in annoyance. In all honesty, she hoped that she did not have to bring up this matter ever in her life but the connection was there and she could not just wipe it clean. "Madam Sun is my aunt," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang who whipped her head to the side and looked at her sister with a frown. She asked, "Your aunt? Do you mean to say the Empress of the Dimension of Ke Qin?" Mo Qiang didn''t know much about Mo Xifeng''s father who bolted right out of their family the second Mo Yan was sent to exile. However, she did know that the mer was a prince and his sister was the Empress of the dimension of Ke Qin which was later merged with the Imperial Star after Mo Yan defeated the Ke Qin dimension and in return won Mo Xifeng''s father. She did not know much about Madam Sun nor did she know anything about Mo Xifeng''s father, so why did she call Mo Yan? Her eyes suddenly went wide and then Mo Qiang asked Mo Yan, "Is Little Xifeng''s father coming back?" If that was the case then she needed to prepare some resources and dry food for the war that might start at any moment if that mer returned. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He wouldn''t dare," "That''s not the case," Both Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng refused. The two of them did not even understand why Mo Qiang even thought of something like that, with how arrogant and stubborn that mer was, he would never think of returning. Mo Yan sighed and then said, "It is just that Xifeng''s aunt heard about your skills and she somehow also found out that you tamed that army of the Giant Leeching mosquitoes.she wants to talk to you." ****** Please check out my new story Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. Please, please, oh please. ******* Chapter 621 621: A poisonous routine At the Ke Jin Dimension. A woman with bright blue hair that resembled the sky stood at the edge of a cliff. Her hands were crossed behind her black dress as she stared at the forest that was covered with black fumes. The red moon that shone in the sky, cast a dangerous glow on the forest and the ground making it look eerie and dangerous. "It''s time, everyone get ready!" Madam Sun spoke to the guard behind her as they all summoned their mecha armours and stood in front of Madam Sun whose blue eyes were staring at the entrance of the forest. ''Any second now,'' she thought warily while tapping her amputated leg on the ground. No sooner did she finish thinking the ground under her feet started to shake and a second later the silence was torn into bits with a roar. "GRRRRRR!!" The trees were pulled apart from the groans as they were pushed to the side. Madam Sun and the rest of the soldiers looked at the giant snake that slithered out of the Forest of poison. Its green scales glimmered under the red moonlight, while black and blue fumes erupted from his nostrils and mouth. Its hood was so gigantic that it caused more than a hundred of the mutated trees to be moved aside. Some of them were cut into halves because of the sharpness of the snake''s hood. Its rattle tail shook behind him, a melody like thousands of beads falling down the mountain echoed in the ears of the soldiers as they winced. On its head were two large ivory heads and in the centre of the horns laid a large ruby-like stone that glinted in the moonlight. "Everyone don''t look away!" Madam Sun ordered the soldiers who once again returned their attention to the snake that slithered out of the forest before notching their weapons high up in their hands and then aimed at the Ruby Head Snake. Madam Sun waited for the snake to slither close to her territory and clenched her fingers tightly. She knew that this snake was going to move closer to the cliff where she was standing very soon, after all, this was a routine that they had followed ever since her brother divorced Mo Yan. She did not know whether this was something that could be counted as Karma or if was it someone who wanted to scheme against them. As far as she knew the intentions of her brother marrying Mo Yan were never clear from the beginning. No one was more clear than Madam Sun regarding this, after all, she knew her brother much better. Sun Ya Hui was not the kind of mer who would lower his head and submit himself as an offering, it had struck her as odd when he left the territory but the suspicion strengthened when Madam Sun heard the sound of walls crashing and palace breaking on the night of Sun Ya Hui''s departure. At first, she did not understand what happened but later on, she was told that her brother was raising a monster egg, with his own blood. She did not know what kind of grudge Sun Yahui had with them that he raised a monster egg! She had tried to contact Sun Yahui but the mer never responded to her messages and calls and when she went to look for him, he ignored her and refused to meet her. He even went as far as saying that he was married and had nothing to do with her. Only then did Sun Shi realize that her brother had planned everything from the start! She then tried to look for the monster but it was too late, the monster escaped and it only appeared on the day of Mo Yan''s exile and the same day when Sun Yahui divorced Mo Yan. Sun Shi was not an idiot, she knew that the reason the snake appeared on the same day was to stop her from helping Mo Yan. And sure enough, when the news of Mo Yan''s exile came to her dimension, she was standing on their very dimension fending off this Ruby Head Snake. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''That darned Sun Yahui. For the sake of his own selfishness, he dared to harm the entire territory and kingdom!'' Sun Shi thought for the innumerable times. She raised her hand and then brought it down before saying, "FIRE!" No sooner did she order, than the soldiers behind her started open firing the snake. But with its thick scales, not one bullet or laser beam harmed it. Though it did get scared because of the sudden fire at the same time the Rubey Head Snake got angry. It hissed releasing more poisonous fumes from its nostrils as it glared at the army of soldiers, many of the soldiers were hit by the poisonous fumes and had to recoil but when they thought about the safety of their families, they continued shooting. When the Ruby Head Snake saw that the soldiers were still fighting back, it opened its mouth and released another cloud of poisonous smoke. His tail flicked from left to right causing more and more noise to echo in the surrounding. However, even though the sound was way too loud making the soldiers and Sun Shi close their eyes in pain, they did not look away from the snake. Every time it moved they would fire at it, and they continued to do it until the Ruby Head Snake turned on its back and slithered away. "Everyone halt. Those who were hit go and take the antidote," Sun Shu ordered the soldiers who returned to their human form and stumbled before rushing to take the antidote. "Its toxicity has levelled up once again," one of the senior soldiers walked up to Sun Shi and showed her the toxins measuring machine. "If this goes on it wouldn''t take long for it to start melting the Mecha armour of the soldiers. What are we going to do then?" They could neither come up with a way to kill it nor could they tame it. Sun Shi''s complexion was ashen as she clenched and unclenched her fingers. She then said, "I have thought about it." Now she only hoped that Mo Qiang would be able to help her. ******** Please check out my new story Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. Please, please, oh please. ********* Chapter 622 622: What now? "Did your aunt tell you why she needs me to come to her territory?" Mo Qiang asked Mo Xifeng after the two of them stepped out of the office. It must have been quite an emergency if Madam Sun was inviting her even though there were many differences between the Sun family and Wen Gui, in fact, it would be right to say that even Mo Xifeng tried to keep a distance from the Sun family despite it being her paternal family. Mo Qiang was sure that she had never heard Mo Xifeng mention the Sun family. In fact, Sun Shi did not call Mo Xifeng either, the two of them kept a certain distance from one another despite being related to each other. Mo Xifeng parted her lips before saying, "My aunt and I don''t talk." This was something that Mo Qiang summarized as much on her own. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng who seemed to be lost in her own thoughts. Though Mo Xifeng did not speak much Mo Qiang could sense her desire to keep a polite distance from the Sun family. For some reason, she never brought the Sun family up nor did she talk about them. In fact, Mo Qiang could understand Mo Xifeng''s reasons. Her father left her in an abandoned star only because he wanted to marry the woman he liked, what was even worse was that the mer actually left the Mo family when the Mo family got into trouble. If she were in Mo Xifen''s shoes, she too would want to make sure that someone like Master Sun wasn''t related to her even if he was her father. Abandoning his daughter, cheating on his wife despite being an offering and then acting up every once in a while, if it was her, Mo Qiang would have shaved the head of that mer including his eyebrows. Dared to abandon her in a Cold Star where even human civilization was not present, hehe, Mo Qiang would have thrown that mer in ice cold water and turned the freezing system on of the cold room. Let him feel how it feels to be dumped in freezing cold. However, Mo Xifeng was much calmer and more restrained than her. She did not do anything to take revenge on her father, at most she would make a face whenever her father was mentioned but other than she did not make any move against that mer. If it was Mo Qiang . She was sure she wouldn''t have let that mer off so easily. "We can leave after this week," said Mo Qiang. When she did not prod her too much, Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn''t that she did not want to talk to Mo Qiang about her aunt but Sun Shi had never called her, maybe it was because of what her father did to Mo Yan but Sun Shi had hardly ever contacted her. Other than her birthday, Sun Shi had never contacted her. If not for the fact that Sun Shi had sent gifts and letters to her in emails, Mo Xifeng would have thought that even Sun Shi did not like her and like her father, she did not celebrate her birth. However, the constant gifts and letters told her that Sun Shi in fact liked her a lot but their relationship was not common and Mo Xifeng did not know how to deal with her aunt either. More importantly, Wen Gui hated her father, Sun Yahui. If she were to get closer to her aunt, it might affect her relationship with Wen Gui, it took her years before she could get close to Wen Gui, if she were to get close to Sun Shi, who knows Wen Gui might start disliking her once again. ''With Sun Yahui leaving such a big mess, he has caused the people involved to be in trouble,'' Mo Xifeng thought with a frustrated sigh. The people involved in the mess were innocent but because of Sun Yahui, they have to be careful at every step. Because of his selfishness, he caused his family as well as his daughter to lower her head for all her life. With such a humiliating incident marring Mo Xifeng''s life, she had to be careful all her life in the Mo family. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''There is no point in thinking about this,'' though Mo Xifeng was also curious about what was wrong with Sun Shi, she was not going to call her aunt. Not only because it would be awkward, but it would be really weird of her to show concern for her aunt when she had always ignored her. Mo Qiang was aware of the internal strife that was going on inside Mo Xifeng''s head but she did not ask her anything, instead, she turned to climb down the stairs as she started to discuss the construction of their new house. "I am thinking of adding a gym and a new home theatre, with the income of our house we can add these thingsMaybe I will add a swimming pool as well," said Mo Qiang. If she was going to burn her skin while purifying the water filled with toxins she might as well prepare some ponds and rivers for her swimming pool. She paused and then said to Mo Xifeng, "How is the water system construction going?" She had earlier worked hard to purify the river on the Dead Star and then thought of establishing a water supply system as well, this way she could supply the water to the people of the Dead Star and earn money from taxes as well as fees. "It''s coming out fine," Mo Xifeng replied as she raised her hand and then tapped on the monitor''s screen before saying, "The water system had been laid down and you have received a query from Long Ju, she wants to ask you whether or not can you purify the water of the ocean near her territory." Mo Xifeng was quite surprised that Long Ju was even willing to converse with them even though Mo Qiang made her suffer like this. ''Most likely it was because of the Long family''s elders,'' she thought. "Tell her that it would be another billion Star coins plus all the seafood should be sold to us, she is not allowed to sell it I will buy it from her for the market price," she wanted to earn money from her? After causing her so much trouble? Not allowed! BANG! ******** Please check out my new story Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. Please, please, oh please. ********* ********** Chapter 623 623: In sickness and in health Mo Qiang stiffened. She turned around and looked in the living room, what happened? What did she say now? With one of her feet dangling from the stairs, Mo Qiang peeked inside the dining room before her gaze fell on Xie Jie who was breathing like a bull. A sense of foreboding rose in her heart as she took her foot back and then placed it on the stairs once again. She planned to go and eat lunch, but now it seemed like she had to think over again. Why was this mer angry now? She even brought his brother back! Wait don''t tell herXie Jie heard that she was going to open an income channel, so he got upset with her. But she only wanted to make Long Ju the ox who worked hard every day while trying to take oil out of the seeds. ''You know what, never mind thatsurvival is what matters the most,'' thought Mo Qiang as she turned on her heels to run back up. "Sister?" Mo Xifeng was stunned when she saw Mo Qiang turn. What was she doing, were they not going to eat their meal? Why was she turning around? "Don''t ask me anything just go along, if you want to survive," Mo Qiang whispered. She was going to turn Mo Xifeng and push her up the stairs when she heard Shao Hui call her. "Ah Qi Qi, you are here!" Mo Qiang paused in her actions and turned to look at Shao Hui with a twisted expression. With her face scrunched up, she questioned Shao Hui, ''Why must you hurt me like this?'' Her words though silent were rather loud causing Shao Hui to sneer. He mouthed back, ''Because if I am going down you are coming with me. Together in sickness and health right?'' Mo Qiang: "" You know what I would like to redo my vows. Just give me a chance you bastard! I didn''t even take those vows! Mo Qiang rolled her eyes many times as she turned to look at Shao Hui with a smile that was not a smile and asked, "What happened here?" "That.." Yin Fu hesitated as he glanced at Xie Jie whose face was ashen while Xie Li tried to calm his brother down. "It is because of his foolishness," Wen Gui did not mince his words as he turned to look at Mo Qiang who became even more confused when she heard her father say that it was because of Xie Jie''s own foolishness that he was in this situation. What kind of foolishness could this mer even do? He did not look like someone who would do anything wrong. Wen Gui understood Mo Qiang''s confusion. He rolled his eyes and then explained the situation. Turned out that Xie Jie had scolded an uprising idol who had a lot of fans, it was fine if he scolded him but the thing went out of control the second, that certain idol''s agent recorded Xie Jie scolding his client and posted it on the internet and now the situation was chaotic. The agent had diverted the situation to the point where the fans of that certain idol wanted Xie Jie to get out of the entertainment industry. To make things worse, the two of them belonged to the same company, thus in this case even if Shen Miao wanted to step into the matter, she wouldn''t be able to do much. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As both Xie Jie and Nan Yan belonged to her company! At this point, it could be seen that the agent was trying to push Xie Jie out of the company as he was less popular than Nan Yan. If this situation was allowed to escalate then Shen Miao would have to make a decision. "And Jie Jie just received a call from Director Li that his scenes have been stopped for the time being," Yin Fu relayed to Mo Qiang. Though it was only a temporary ban, if the situation did not improve then Xie Jie would be kicked out of the film cast. That would be really unfortunate. However given that the idol and his agent were not willing to stop, Yin Fu was certain that this would be the outcome in the end. ''This was why I told him to be careful with his temper,'' Yin Fu sighed. Nan Yan was not only a famous idol but he was known for his annoying temper. Once he set his eyes on someone, he made sure that they were kicked out of the entertainment industry. What was Xie Jie thinking getting involved with a mer like that? Now that Xie Jie was on his hit list, Nan Yan would make sure that everything was against Xie Jie. "WHAT!?" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she turned to look at Xie Jie and then the rest of the family. Inwardly she was already pulling her hair as she thought about all the benefits and efforts she had put into Xie Jie, she hadn''t even received half of it and they were telling her that there was a chance that Xie Jie would be banned from the entertainment circle? Then why did she put in so much effort in sending this mer to the biggest entertainment company? ''Gahh, this mer! Why did he have to pick up a fight with a popular idol like that?'' Mo Qiang wanted to pull Xie Jie''s hair just like she was pulling her own. But she did not dare to do it, not only because she was afraid of this bastard trespassing on her dreams but also because there was a chance that this mer would send her to prison for physically abusing him and for domestic violence. Darn this mer! Mo Qiang wanted to shed tears of blood but she somehow managed to hold back her tears. She clenched her fingers and then breathed in and out before saying, "Don''t worry I will deal with this matter." She could never allow Xie Jie to be kicked out of the entertainment circle. He was her cash cow baby! If he doesn''t bring money back then how was she going to make up for the loss that she made? Please check out my new story Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. Please, please, oh please. ********* Chapter 624 624: Baiting him There was no way this third money bank was allowed to go bankrupt! This was the only thought in Mo Qiang''s head, however, when it came to Xie Jie, these words of Mo Qiang turned into something else. He looked at Mo Qiang who promised him that she would make sure that he was not kicked out of the movie cast and narrowed his eyes. She was standing up for him because she cares for him right? Xie Jie blinked his blue eyes with an upset expression, his fingers that were clenched loosened slightly even the anger that was surging in his blood calmed down. The desire to kill Nan Yan eased a little and the air of hostility around him dissipated a little. Seeing this Xie Li heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that if his brother was triggered then there was a chance that he might lose his rationality and start killing everyone and anyone in his path. ''It''s a good thing that he cares for Mo Qiang,'' thought Xie Li. In the past, his brother had no one who cared for him other than Xie Li and when Xie Li was snatched away, Xie Jie became even more short-tempered. With the fact that Xie Jie did not care about anyone either, he hardly reigned in his temper and his mood never fluctuated but with his heart slowly opening to Mo Qiang, it seemed like he was getting better. "Are you really going to help me?" Xie Jie asked even though he knew that Mo Qiang was going to help him. However, he couldn''t understand why would she like to help him. He was bad-tempered and he always sassed her. "Isn''t that obvious?"Mo Qiang questioned. She looked at him with confusion in her eyes, if she did not help him all the bribes that she gave to Shen Miao and her husbands would go down the drain. She couldn''t allow that to happen! Mo Qiang was not one to suffer a loss even if it came from her husbands! Xie Jie felt his heart throb as he turned to face Mo Qiang completely and asked, "Why?" He did not know why but he wanted her to tell him why she wanted to help him. His question caused Mo Qiang to stiffen. She decided not to tell him the truth because she did not know much about Xie Jie but she knew one thing and that was that if she were to call him money bank, the mer would most likely not like it. She hitched up the smile on her face and then said, "Because you are my husband." Yeah, let''s go with this one. If she was to tell the truth nothing good was going to come out of it anyway. So it was better to pick up the least harmless one. However the scolding that Mo Qiang expected did not come, instead she saw Xie Jie looking at her with shock in his eyes. However, a second later he glared at her before turning around and heading upstairs. ''W..What? What now? Why did he glare at me like that? What is wrong with that mer?'' Mo Qiang shed tears of blood in her heart, living in this family was like walking on a tightrope! Was she going to be killed because she was daring enough to call him her husband? On the other hand, Xie Jie was crouching against the door of his room, his face was buried in his legs as he held his head with one hand pressed on top. His heart thumped in his chest as he played the scene from earlier in his head and again. She called him her husband. He thought that Mo Qiang hated him, maybe she even despised him for being too dominant. He had never thought that she would call him her husband, in fact, he was sure that she was eager to divorce him. ''Maybe I misunderstood her?'' Xie Jie thought with blushing cheeks. Maybe Mo Qiang was not as bad as he thought she was, maybe they just needed something to break the ice. After all, if she did not care then why would she reach out and help him? "I think I made a mistake in judgment," Xie Jie said with a sigh as he rubbed his hair with a frustrated look on his face. **** "She wants to meet me?" Nan Yan who was lying on the couch raised his head and looked at his agent. His agent, Yin Zhu nodded. She looked at the email that was sent to her by Mo Qiang and she relayed the information to Nan Yan before saying, "This woman says that she is Xie Jie''s agent and wants to talk to you. She even mentioned that she has something really great as apology gifts, if you refuse to meet her then you will really regret it." Though Yin Zhu did not think that Mo Qiang would be able to bring anything that would surprise Nan Yan. As far as she knew the Nan family was one of the richest families in the Imperial Star. There was nothing that Nan Yan had never seen before if not for the fact that he was backed by the Nan family, he wouldn''t dare to act so atrociously. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hah, seriously," Nan Yan sneered just as Yin Zhu expected, she looked at the mer lying on the couch while playing a video game. She thought that he was going to refuse but a second later she heard him say, "Agree to their request, I want to see what kind of gifts she can even bring me." Yin Zhu was surprised when she saw that Nan Yan agreed. She was sure that he would refuse.. so what made him agree? Was he acting on a whim again? ''God, I hope not or else he would leave another mess for me to clean up,'' thought Yin Zhu with a sigh. ********** Please check out my new story Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. Please, please, oh please. ********* ******** Chapter 625 625: Here for an apology "Welcome," Yin Zhu greeted Mo Qiang who was dressed in a light grey hoodie with jeans behind her Xie Jie. However unlike Mo Qiang, he was dressed quite elegantly, with his royal blue shirt that was neatly tucked in his black pants, he had combed his hair back and tied it in a low ponytail. He looked bored out of his mind but was willing to follow Mo Qiang only because he was the cause of this trouble. Usually, Xie Jie dealt with violence with more violence but Mo Qiang told him that he shouldn''t do that, not when every action of his was being monitored. Of course, he wanted to counter that he could deal with this matter in a way that no one would be able to monitor his actions but then he changed his mind as he did not want to hear the cries of Nan Yan. Though this mer looked like he had a lot of guts the truth was that he was simply a coward, if he tormented him then Nan Yan might as well wet his bed. "Ah Good evening," Mo Qiang greeted Yin Zhu with a polite smile. She was used to talking with a lot of clients as she had once worked in an office. In the office, there was the only way to make it to the end of the day was to keep smiling and ignoring everything else that came out of the mouths of the rude clients Thus, even though Yin Zhu did not show a good expression to her, she stayed polite and the smile on her face remained perfect. As the saying goes one couldn''t hit a smiling face. Thus even if Yin Zhu wanted to say some harsh words to her, she would have to think twice. And as Mo Qiang expected she saw Yin Zhu swallow. ''So she was thinking of throwing a taunt eh?'' She thought while smiling at the latter. Though she seemed to be complaining in her heart, Mo Qiang continued to smile on the surface, "Are we allowed to enter?" She questioned when she saw that Yin Zhu had not moved away from the front of the door. When Xie Jie told Mo Qiang that Nan Yan was a rich idol, she already had some expectations but now that she was standing outside a well-furnished, luxurious penthouse, she had an urge to question Xie Jie if Nan Yan was just a rich idol because he looked more than just a rich idol. "Forgive me," Yin Zhu furrowed her brows. She thought that Xie Jie''s manager would be just as rude as him but Mo Qiang seemed way too toned down and tolerant. Even though she did not let them inside at once Mo Qiang did not lose her temper. She stepped aside and allowed Mo Qiang to step inside the penthouse with Xie Jie. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Mo Qiang stepped inside the penthouse, her gaze fell on the roof that looked like the night sky before slowly turning into a vibrant blue. However, she knew that it was nothing but an illusion mode. She had seen the advertisement for this glass roof a few days ago. It was indeed a fantastic invention however along with it being a fantastic invention, it was also rather expensive. ''It was thirty-nine million star coins if I am correct?'' Mo Qiang questioned Xiao Jiao who nodded and answered, ''That''s right and this price is a discount price. The real price is over fifty million star coins.'' The world of the rich was sure different, sighed Mo Qiang. She then shook her head and then walked inside the penthouse, behind her was Xie Jie who seemed unimpressed by the decor of the house. It wasn''t that he was looking down on Nan Yan but the antiques and furniture in his house was a level above him, though he hadn''t stayed at his home for a long time such things were not enough to impress Xie Jie who had seen better. As they walked inside, Nan Yan came into view. He was sitting on the couch. From what Mo Qiang could tell, the couch seemed to have some impressive technology because it was moving like water waves under Nan Yan. "You are here," he said to Mo Qiang and Xie Jie. His voice sounded dull but at the same time, Mo Qiang caught a note of victory in his voice. He seemed to be pleased with the trouble that he had caused for us, thought Mo Qiang to herself. "Yes because a certain mer child" Xie Jie began but Mo Qiang covered his mouth. She looked at Nan Yan who was glaring at them with a sharp look in his eyes. "Ahaha, can we ignore him for a while? He is like that, doesn''t know when to stop joking," said Mo Qiang with a smile as she sat down on the edge of the couch. She felt her bottom wriggle as a cooling sensation spread all over her body and she couldn''t help but mutter, "This is cool." Hearing her praise, Nan Yan puffed his chest out and then stated, "Of course it is. This is something that my sister brought for me from another dimension. It costs more than a hundred million star coins, the scientists of that dimension had created a water bed and couch by creating a jelly-like liquid that can resemble water and feel the same, isn''t it wonderful?" He then raised his nose haughtily and added, "However, some people can only experience it once in a while." Mo Qiang did not even have to use her toes to know that this mer was looking down on her and Xie Jie. However she did not say anything, she was here to get Xie Jie out of trouble not jump into the pit herself. What was more, this f*cker might be smiling but as soon as she opened her wonder chest, Mo Qiang would love to see who would be smiling. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 626 626: Here for an apology Xie Jie frowned. He really wanted to tell Nan Yan that his wife could make it rain if he was to ask her and even create a rainbow just for him. Something like that was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that not many could witness yet Mo Qiang had created that opportunity for him. Who was Nan Yan looking down on? If he wanted he could ask Mo Qiang to make a real ''water'' bed rather than a cheap copy! Though he was annoyed with the continuous show of Nan Yan''s wealth, he stayed quiet. Not because he was scared but because he didn''t want Mo Qiang to be even more troubled than she already was. She came here as his agent all because he was the one who caused this unnecessary trouble. This wasn''t all even his manager, Chi Jia asked him to apologize to Nan Yan. Though they knew that he was not in the wrong, the fact remained that Nan Yan was a rich generation heir and on top of that he was also a famous idol, if this went on then his career would end before it began. However Xie Jie raised his head and looked at Nan Yan who was smirking at them and clenched his fingers. A small fire started to burn in his heart as he swore to deal with Nan Yan. Once his fandom gets bigger than Nan Yan, he will surely take his revenge on this guy! How dare he make his wife bow her head in front of him! Who does this Nan Yan think he was? Nan Yan sensed the glare that was pointed at him by Xie Jie. However, instead of feeling threatened, he started to get even more arrogant. He thought that the reason Xie Jie was glaring at him was because he did not want to apologize to him, he narrowed his eyes and then remarked, "Your artist doesn''t seem to be quite eager towards this apology. It makes me wonder if you are even here to apologise to me." ''Damn he is sharp,'' Mo Qiang thought. She had asked Xie Jie to keep his grudges to a bare minimum but it seemed like neither Xie Jie was skilled enough to hide his real feelings nor Nan Yan was as stupid as they all made it sound. She smiled at the mer and said politely, "Oh my, what are you talking about? We are here to apologize of course we are here to do that. If not why would I and Xie Jie come here after travelling for so long?" Nan Yan raised a brow, though he hated to admit, that Xie Jie''s manager seemed a bit smarter than he expected her to be. However, none of that mattered to him as he only cared about one thing and that was "Let''s hear him say it then," Nan Yan sat up a bit straighter and crossed his arms. He looked at Mo Qiang before turning to glance at Xie Jie, he even motioned Yin Zhu to record the apology that would be coming out of Xie Jie''s lips any second now. ''Once I get his apology, I will make sure that no one will dare to go against me in the future,'' Nan Yan had already planned on how to use the apology to gain more momentum, he was going to- "Ah there will be no verbal apology," Mo Qiang raised one hand in a stop motion as she started rummaging in her space ring on the other hand when Nan Yan heard that there would be no verbal apology, he felt like he was playing around by Mo Qiang. He narrowed his eyes and then banged his hand on the armrest of his couch before saying, "What do you mean by this? Are you trying to make a fool out of me?" What was the point of coming to his house and saying that they were not here for a verbal apology? Why did they come to his house if not to apologize? "Ah don''t get me wrong," Mo Qiang said with a smile as she pulled out a package and then placed it on the table in front of Nan Yan. She then said, "I have learned from childhood that there is no point in saying sorry, Mister Nan. If that is the case shouldn''t giving something valuable be much more better?" As she spoke she started to undo the box, while Nan Yan glared at her angrily, he felt like he had been made a fool. He was hoping to use this apology from Xie Jie as a means to raise his popularity and now Mo Qiang was telling him that she was not going to apologise. How could this be done? "You" he growled wanting to throw some hurtful words at Mo Qiang and Xie Jie but then his attention was diverted by the most delicious scent. He dropped his gaze and looked at the box of popcorn, butter, milk, steak, eggs and many more things that were neatly stacked in the box. There were even two bottles of water! If he was not wrong then these things were limited edition products on the site All Hail Mother Nature. He had been trying to get his hands on these things but despite having money, Nan Yan was not lucky enough to get his hands on these products. Every time he went on the site to purchase something, he would end up being thrown to the side by the fastest fingers firsts. He hadn''t been able to purchase anything even when he asked his sister to buy something for him, she told him that it was all about skills and there was always someone better than their company''s hacker. Nan Yan had been dying to taste these things but he had never succeeded in purchasing them, but now that Mo Qiang brought them to him as an apology gift, he no longer felt upset. On the contrary, all his anger was thrown to a side and he was smiling happily. "My, you should have said that you came bearing such wonderful gifts, Miss Mo." As he spoke Nan Yan reached out his hands to snatch the box from Mo Qiang only for her to close it a second later! ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ********************** Chapter 627 627: Devil’s temptation wrapped in a big red bow. Nan Yan''s face turned red in a blink of an eye. He darted a fiery glare at Mo Yan before asking with a trembling voice, "What is the meaning of this? Why did you lock the box? Did you not say that you brought this here to apologise to me?" He couldn''t understand Mo Yan''s thought process but that didn''t stop him from getting angry at her. His fingers itched to snatch the box from Mo Qiang''s hands but he had a feeling that Mo Qiang wouldn''t allow it to happen that easily. Mo Qiang curled her lips in a polite smile but at the same time, Nan Yan noticed that there was a sly glint in her eyes. He heard her say, "Oh my gosh, Mister Nan. An apology is only valuable when the other person accepts it and since you are willing to accept our apology," her eyes turned a glaring pair of green orbs as Mo Qiang trapped Nan Yan with her gaze. "Then it means that you and your assistant need to clear up the mess that you have scattered all over the internet for the past few days." "You" Nan Yan thought that Mo Qiang came to apologize to him but instead, she was threatening him in return. She was too gutsy. He turned his gaze to Xie Jie whose expression was cold from the beginning to the end and felt his teeth ground. If not for the fact that he couldn''t do it, Nan Yan wanted to turn his teeth into white powder. He turned his gaze back to Mo Qiang and banged on the armrest of his couch before saying, "Does Miss Mo think that I need to fear her? I am rich enough to buy these things with the money that I and my sisters have, why will I lower myself to the standards of likes of you?" Nan Yan did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he said, he had been taught that even if he was in a perilous situation, he should never admit that he was pushed in a corner. Even if he couldn''t buy these things, it doesn''t mean that he would lower his head. This wave was really good for him. He not only earned the affection and sympathy of his fans but he also gained a few more fans and popularity. If he ended the matter so soon what was the point of wasting his money and pushing this piece of news to the top of Star Gram? Mo Qiang pulled the box and smiled until her eyes closed. She then straightened up in her seat before taking out her monitor and tapping on it. At first, Nan Yan thought that she was coming up with another trick but then he noticed the ownership certificate of All Hail Mother Nature site on her monitor and it had her name on it! Nan Yan''s eyes widened as he looked up at Mo Qiang who closed her monitor and then said to him, "I can''t say whether or not you need to be scared of me but," she tilted her head to the side before stating, "But I can make sure that neither you nor your family will be allowed to purchase from my site." Her lips curled into a teasing smile as she continued speaking to Nan Yan, "I as you can see very petty so what will be it, Mister Nan, will you take my hand that I am stretching in front of you or will you like to be ostracized by me?" "I mean if your family is the only one who couldn''t purchase the products of our site, I am sure that you will be looked down upon. Even you might feel rather bad and will you be willing to take the responsibility of this situation if it was to happen?" Mo Qiang''s questions caused Nan Yan''s face to turn pale, he looked at Mo Qiang while his entire body trembled with rage. In his entire life, it has always been him who had threatened others, this was his first time getting threatened and he had to admit it he didn''t like it at all. ''How dare this woman'' Nan Yan was simply speechless when he thought about how Mo Qiang, a woman who had no background threatened him like this but Nan Yan knew that she was right. No matter how much he liked to ostracize others he didn''t like being ostracized. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he was pushed into a corner to take responsibility for something like this, Nan Yan would rather not do it. Of course, Mo Qiang knew this, she had studied Nan Yan very thoroughly last night. This mer liked being the centre of attention, he was very much like those mean girls in the rom-com movies who just existed just for the sake of showing how kind and elegant the main characters were, anyway, Nan Yan was a typical mean girl or more like mean mer. He liked being the King Bee, he liked being the first in everything. As long as there was a new launch he had to get it to make himself look like his family was better than the rest. Of course, he wouldn''t like it if he and his family were stopped from purchasing the very things that were going to be the trendsetters in the future. Unless Nan Yan was a fool, he would know that there was only one choice in this situation. Of course, since Mo Qiang was not willing to go against the Nan Family with her strength, she decided to hand the carrot to Nan Yan after delivering the stick. She looked at Nan Yan and smiled in a manner similar to the devil. It was as if she was handing out a temptation that Nan Yan would not be able to refuse. In fact, as she took out the last thing that she had brought to seal the deal, Xie Jie thought that she was no different than the devil''s temptation wrapped in a big red bow. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 628 628: Hire her. "What is that?" Nan Yan questioned as he looked at the screen card that Mo Qiang had taken out of her space ring. Though he had an idea what it was, he still wanted to hear Mo Qiang speak. He wanted to see what kind of plan Mo Qiang had come up with to withstand his anger. Mo Qiang waved the screen card and then said, "This is our site''s newly created addition. This card allows the user to have a 25% discount each time they shop, the customers who have this card only need to top up the money in the card and it will automatically add the discount. You only need to recharge it for a duration of three months, and you can enjoy a 25% discount for as long as you want." She looked at Nan Yan who seemed tempted and asked, "It is really cool, don''t you think? If you use this card''s code to log in to the account, it will also activate a slow mode for you for two minutes. Even if you are not skilled with keyboards, you will still be able to make a necessary purchase." This time around Nan Yan was indeed tempted. He looked at Mo Qiang with his eyes shining, he had to admit this card was indeed wonderful but the thing was that it came with a rather huge price! He stared at the card and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was smiling like a vixen. His internal strife continued to become bigger and bigger as he looked at Mo Qiang and the card. In the end, even if he wanted to refuse, he couldn''t bring himself to stay put. Nan Yan couldn''t even get angry at Mo Qiang, the things that she had offered were indeed treasures. Compared to his popularity, these things held much more value. He could use this gift box to help his sister suck up to their grandmother who held most of the shares in her hands. In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say, this gift box came at the correct time. With this, he could help his sisters secure the shares of the company and suppress the illegitimate children who do not know their own limits. He looked at Mo Qiang whose expression was calm from the beginning till the end and sighed. He should have known that this woman was a cheeky one when she entered the house with that confident gait of hers. "Fine," though he would have loved to throw Mo Qiang out of his house but the temptation of her gifts was too big for him to ignore. Nan Yan turned to look at his agent who was quite surprised that despite being threatened Nan Yan was willing to step back, this was something that had never happened before. However, she didn''t say anything as it was a good thing that Nan Yan was willing to solve the mess without causing any more trouble. "Clear the misunderstanding," Nan Yan said to Yin Zhu who nodded and then sent out a statement while using the account that belonged to Nan Yan, though they were the ones behind it they had never agreed or denied the statements which allowed them enough leeway to retreat. This alone was enough to show how skilled Yin Zhu was. "It''s done," Yin Zhu said to Nan Yan and Mo Qiang who nodded. She pushed the box of treats as well as the screen card to Nan Yan who snatched it away at once. He was afraid that Mo Qiang would change her mind and take it away again. It was a good thing that she didn''t as Mo Qiang had no intention to snatch her gifts back. She then stood up while rubbing the back of her neck. Though this couch was indeed really great, it was a bit uncomfortable for her who had used the real water bed when she was in her own world. ''I shouldn''t have taken those things for granted,'' moaned Mo Qiang. In the past, she didn''t take such things seriously and even thought that her water bed was nothing good but now that she couldn''t use it, she had to admit that the things that were obtained easily, by humans had no respect for them. Look at Nan Yan, he was willing to use more than fifty million star coins to buy this couch. In her time no one would have even thought of buying the water bed for more than 150 dollars. "That''s why I say that humans are foolish," Xiao Jiao remarked while lying on top of Mo Qiang''s head. The two of them walked out of the house while Xie Jie followed them. However, as soon as he stood up and took a few steps towards Mo Qiang, he heard Nan Yan say, "You have a really good manager, Xie Jie." Xie Jie turned to look at Nan Yan and at once understood what was going on in the head of the latter. "She is not up for sale." "Everyone has a price," stated Nan Yan with an arrogant smirk. Xie Jie''s eyes blazed as he clenched his fists and suppressed the urge to kill the mer in front of him. ''This foolish thing doesn''t even know what he is saying why not kill him?'' The voice in his head muttered savagely but Xie Jie ignored it as he ignored the pain in his body. "She doesn''t," Xie Jie said with gritted teeth, he looked at Nan Yan and then added in a whisper, "So don''t even think about it unless you want to lose more than you can think." After he was done speaking, he turned to walk away. Nan Yan who stayed behind raised his lips in a wild smile while a glint flashed in his eyes. He turned to look at Yin Zhu and said, "Bring me that woman''s information. I don''t care, hire her, it''s too much of a waste for a woman as skilled as her to be with Xie Jie." Yin Zhu noticed something amiss between Xie Jie and Mo Qiang because of Xie Jie''s reaction and said, "I don''t think that their relationship is that simple." "It doesn''t matter, what Xie Jie can give her... I can give her too, just bring her to me." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 629 629: No can do. Mo Qiang and Xie Jie made their way to the parking lot of the apartment building where Nan Yan lived. The residential area where Nan Yan lived was filled with all sorts of exclusive and expensive buildings that looked weird in architecture. It even aroused Mo Qiang''s curiosity, as she couldn''t understand how such buildings could be erected. ''Wish I could learn this gorgeous architecture of this place,'' she thought in her head. Xie Jie followed her line of sight and when he saw her looking at the architecture of the building in front of them, a sudden thought flashed in his eyes, though he noted it down, he didn''t say anything instead he walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing and questioned, "Why did you take such a big loss for me?" He knew very well how expensive the product box was, including the fact that Mo Qiang even handed the three-month membership card to Nan Yan. It was at least fifty to sixty million star coins, yet Mo Qiang had given it away without a fuss. Having lived with Mo Qiang for so long, Xie Jie knew how much she adored money and everything else that was related to monetary benefits. He couldn''t understand why was there a need to solve this matter by handing bribes to Nan Yan when it could have been solved in some other manner. Of course, Mo Qiang knew what Xie Jie was thinking. She turned to look at him and then stated, "We couldn''t have beaten him now, could we? So of course we have to choose the most peaceful method. One that will give us maximum result and minimum trouble." Xie Jie didn''t understand her thought process, ever since he was young no one had stood up for him. His mother didn''t care for him and his brother was too gentle to be involved in the troubles that he got into himself which was why he dealt with the troubles his own ways. And his way was mostly physical. He didn''t know any other way to resolve conflict. Thus it was hard for him to understand Mo Qiang and her reasoning. It made him curious. "But why couldn''t we beat him up? Isn''t it the simplest matter to resolve conflict?" He questioned Mo Qiang who turned horrified, she looked at him as she paused in her stride towards the car and stared at him wide mouth and eyes popping out of her sockets. "No, we don''t do that!" Mo Qiang said to him. Her voice was stern which made his delicate brows furrow even more. "We don''t? But it worked every time in the past when I pummeled my bullies into the ground," he objected with a grim expression. "You used to pummel your bullies?" Mo Qiang repeated his words faintly. She truly found this mer more and more dangerous every time she met with him. Her head throbbed as she rubbed her fingers on her forehead before saying, "You do not do that or if I were to say it in simple words, you cannot do it because you are weak." Mo Qiang noticed the sudden drop in temperature around her as she raised her head and glanced at Xie Jie who was staring at her with a glaring look in his eyes. "What do you mean by weak?" He questioned his voice low and dangerous. When Mo Qiang heard his response, her headache worsened. She really couldn''t understand what and how this mer thought. She pressed the button of the door of her flying car before saying, "I didn''t mean to say that you are weak physically but your influence is weak." As she spoke she slid inside the car and Xie Jie slid right back after her. He sat on the passenger seat and then secured the safety belt across his body before pressing further, "What does this have to do with my influence?" "It has everything to do with it," Mo Qiang suddenly felt really tired as dark lines adorned the underside of her eyes. "You think that if we headed inside the penthouse like some thugs and beat the sh*t out of Nan Yan, he would have let this matter drop?" "Wouldn''t he?" Xie Jie asked with a bemused expression that Mo Qiang did not find amusing at all because it showed how careless he was towards violence. He could totally kill her if she was to piss him off too much. However, Mo Qiang seemed to have realized that since this mer was not that eager to divorce her for now, it was her duty to guide him to the right path of non-violence. "I am not sure if you are the correct person for that," Xiao Jiao remarked as she looked down at Mo Qiang. "Of course I am! I am a reasonable person unlike him my knee-jerk reaction is not to pummel someone into the ground," Mo Qiang refuted Xiao Jiao''s claim as she adjusted the coordinates in the navigation system and then turned to Xie Jie who honestly looked confused. "He would have never dropped his intentions of harming you, even if you had beaten him up today, he would have calmed down for a while before attacking you even more forcefully," Mo Qiang broke the matter in front of Xie Jie. When she saw that he still didn''t understand what she was trying to say, she rubbed her forehead and said, "Let me give you an example, okay? A mer was approached by a woman, that woman was honest and smiling. Everyone in the office thought of her as a good woman but the woman was not good, inwardly she was a pervert and a corrupted worker." "Despite the refusal of the mer, she continued to pursue him again and again until she tried to force herself on him. The mer panicked and attacked the woman in his defence but do you know what happened in the end?" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 630 630: Scream of despair or pleasure? ********************** "I don''t" Xie Jie replied with a frown. However, in his heart, he was certain that the woman must have been scared off by the mer who beat her up. After all, strength conquered everything that was what his mother often said in the prayer meetings that she used to hold in the sect when he was young. His mother used to tell him that strength was power and everyone feared power. "The mer had to resign after he was ostracized by everyone at the office," Mo Qiang broke his fantasy with her words. What she said was indeed true, the only difference was that she was the victim in the case and not just some mer. It happened when she was working in a small cafe to earn her college fees. She was young and good-looking, to top it all she was also an orphan who relied on the state tax and funds that were handed to her each month. She had no family to take care of her. And it didn''t take long for the boss of that cafe to find out. It emboldened him as he started to torment Mo Qiang, at first she suffered silently but when the actions of her boss turned more and more sickening, she couldn''t help it anymore and slapped him. The boss portrayed himself as a kind man who took her in and helped her. Thus when he spread the rumours that he refused her advances and she slapped him out of humiliation almost everyone believed it. In the end, Mo Qiang had to quit work in that place because she was being ostracized and catcalled by the workers of that cafe. "But why?" Xie Jie frowned as he straightened up in his seat, he looked at Mo Qiang instead of the scenery outside and then insisted, "The boss was in the wrong, shouldn''t she be the one who should have been punished? She should be ashamed and scared of that mer after what she did to him." This was how it was supposed to be! "You are such a prince," Mo Qiang chuckled when she heard Xie Jie''s response which earned her a hard glare. She cleared her throat and then said, "Anyway you are not wrong. That woman should indeed be ashamed of what she did but the truth is that is how the world works. You might think that you would have easily dealt with Nan Yan if you had shown him you might but that''s not how it was going to be." "If you had hit him, he would have done everything in his power to stop you from working as an actor because as you can already see, he has more power. More influence and more connections." A furrow settled on his face, he had to admit what Mo Qiang said did make sense but, "My mother said that strength is power.." "And it is if you are powerful enough when compared to your partner," stated Mo Qiang with a wink thrown at him which led his face to turn hot all of a sudden. Why was she winking at him out of nowhere? Was she suggesting something? His face turned bright red at the thought that Mo Qiang was flirting with him as he turned to look outside the window of the flying car. He didn''t want Mo Qiang to realise that he was affected by her flirting. On the other hand, Mo Qiang rubbed her eyes. Just now she felt something fly inside of her eye causing her to close it instinctively. The two of them returned home, Xie Jie climbed up the stairs and headed straight to his room. He needed to stomach the information that was fed to him by Mo Qiang. In the past, he had been careless and unbridled because he thought that he could deal with anything and anyone. However, Nan Yan had woken him up. He had made him realize that sometimes strength wasn''t all. He needed more than just strength. Mo Qiang''s words rang in his ears and he decided to work even harder, he had to make sure that he would never be pushed into a corner like this again. While Xie Jie was busy dealing with his own thoughts, Yin Fu was staring at his brother, Yin Rentian. He thought that his mother would punish Yin Rentian by locking him up for a month but as he looked at the pale complexion of his brother, he knew that their mother was punishing him in some other way. "Whats the matter?" He questioned Yin Rentian. His class was going to start very soon and he didn''t have the time to deal with Yin Rentian anymore. Of course, Yin Rentian saw the indifference of his brother towards him and felt really upset. It was because of his brother that he was in this situation and yet he was treating him so carelessly! "Do you even know what happened to me because of you?" Yin Rentian questioned angrily. Because Yin Fu and Mo Qiang stole a bunch of drugs from his mother, he was the one who was pushed in front to make up for the loss. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to his mother, it was because of his foolishness that something like this happened and he had to make up for it. For the past few weeks, he had been accompanying this client and that, he was about to break. The thing that he loved had become his biggest torment. Now he felt sick whenever a woman showed interest in him as he knew that mother Yin would push him into the arms of that woman for a meagre sum of money. "Because of me?" Yin Fu arched a brow and yhen shook his head. He opened his eyes and then looked Yin Rentian in the eyes before correcting him, "This is happening because of you and not me. I told you to run away with me Rentian, but you refused. This is the life that you choose so why am I at fault?" After he finished speaking Yin Fu walked past Yin Rentian, whose eyes flared up with little flames. He turned on his heels and shouted at Yin Fu, "You will regret this brother!" "AHHHH!" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 631 631: Kidnapped Two minutes before the scream. Mo Qiang who had stepped out of the house and taken care of another ticking bomb with extreme care, returned home and thought that she deserved a nice soaking warm bath. After all, as the one who was holding onto the leash of three wild chihuahuas who would bite anyone at any moment, Mo Qiang had a lot of stress. Sometimes a lot of stress caused a lot of trouble and as she had three most troublesome mers of the Imperial Galaxy as her husbands, her stress levels were sometimes crossing the seventh heaven. She deserved some relaxation did she not? It was only through aromatherapy and long baths that Mo Qiang could ease her stress that slowly started to build inside her heart until her shoulders and back were stiff. However, since it was almost impossible for her to make scented incense for the time being Mo Qiang started relying on long baths. So, imagine her surprise when she filled the bathtub that she had especially asked an artisan to make from magma rock and started taking off her clothes and suddenly everything vanished in front of her! Her scream caused the entire Mo House to be shaken up. Wen Gui was the first one to rush out of his room, he kicked the stool that was in front of him sending it flying across the room. He was so worried about his daughter that he didn''t even check up on Mo Yan who was knocked down by the flying stool that popped out of nowhere. "Mother!" Mo Xifeng cried as she saw Mo Yan roll down the stairs. Though Mo Yan''s body was strong as an iron board, it still surprised Mo Xifeng when she saw Mo Yan fall. "I am fine," Mo Yan rubbed the spot where the stool hit her. "Go and take a look at what happened to your sister. She doesn''t have a mecha core if she twisted her foot then we have to take her to the doctor" "FU ZHAO!" A loud roar caused Mo Yan''s words to be interrupted. Her hair flew in the opposite direction which was enough to show how loud the scream was. Even Shao Hui who was running inside the house after hearing Mo Qiang''s scream slipped and fell on the threshold after hearing his father-in-law''s scream. "What what happened?" He asked. Xie Jie on the other hand slipped on the stairs as well and with loud thuds fell next to Mo Yan. "Ow," he used one single syllable to show that he was indeed hurt because of the fall. "Jie Jie!" Xie Li gasped as he climbed down the escalator and then helped Xie Jie. "You could have turned on the escalator." He pointed out causing both Xie Jie and Mo Yan to pause. They were so worried because of Mo Qiang''s scream that they completely forgot that they were now rich enough to buy an energy core and had long instilled one in the escalator but they were in too much hurry and didn''t use much of their presence of mind. "I think we should take a look at what happened," It was Mo Yan who spoke first, she quickly diverted the topic from the subject of her stupidity and turned it back to Mo Qiang. "We need to see what did her majesty do to make Gui Gui this angry." As she spoke, she stood up from the ground and then walked over to the bathing room. Inside Wen Gui was breathing harshly. Multiple nerves throbbed on his face, one of the larger ones was popping out of his neck. "Gui Gui, what happened?" Mo Yan asked tentatively while the rest of the family hid behind her. This Wen Gui was not something that they would face. "Hah?" Wen Gui turned back, they didn''t even know whether they were imagining it or not but they heard a funeral march at the back of their heads. "You want to ask me what happened? Her Majesty kidnapped my daughter! Without her clothes!" *** "You know Your Majesty, this meeting could have been done in a much proper manner," said Mo Qiang as she covered her chest which was covered in a thin and sexy lingerie. Fortunately, she had not taken off her pants or else her peach would be shining like a sun to the world. Fu Zhao looked at Mo Qiang, her chin resting on her forefinger as she hummed. She agreed with Mo Qiang, "I know. This seems to be quite an unsettling situation, doesn''t it?" "Yeah, then why don''t her majesty" "Anyway, this is not something that I have never seen before. So Miss Qiang doesn''t need to feel awkward on my behalf you can sit down," said Fu Zhao with a smile on her face. Mo Qiang: "" This might not be something that you have never seen before but I have never attended a meeting in which I was put after getting kidnapped in the middle of a bath. Though Mo Qiang didn''t know why Fu Zhao had called her here, she was slightly curious as to why Fu Zhao called her so urgently. She sighed and dropped her arms on the sides before heading to the chair. Anyway, as long as she didn''t show any sort of embarrassment it was not her who would be embarrassed. She sat down on the empty chair with a circular white platform floating in front of her under the platform was another much smaller circle with a cone-shaped structure on top. Most probably it was because of this smaller circle that the upper one was floating. "What do you want to discuss, your majesty?" Mo Qiang asked politely and sternly. Fu Zhao looked at her expression and then her sexy lingerie before remarking, "You know this doesn''t look serious at all." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''And whose fault is this'' Mo Qiang thought with a nerve twitching in her forehead. "Anyway, Miss Qiangyou might not know this but General Wei seemed to have found out about the Coconut Island." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 632 632: Marry my son or die. Mo Qiang snapped out of her thoughts even Xiao Jiao who was pretending to be asleep woke up. She closed her eyes the second she saw Fu Zhao because Xiao Jiao could feel that Fu Zhao knew something about her. However, the news was quite shocking that she ended up opening her eyes. Fu Zhao''s eyes snapped at Xiao Jiao causing the latter to stiffen. ''Uh oh, her reaction was too human. This woman was already suspicious of her, will she start suspecting her even more,'' Xiao Jiao thought worriedly however Fu Zhao didn''t say anything to her instead she dropped her head and looked at Mo Qiang with a beaming smile. "General Wei? You mean to say Wei Yunrou?" Mo Qiang couldn''t help but double-ask as she couldn''t ask how that woman found out about the fishery and tourist resort when she hadn''t even advertised it. Did she find out about her as well? Mo Qiang worriedly questioned in her head. "That''s right," Fu Zhao interlocked her fingers and placed her elbows on the large floating surface in front of them. "I do not know how she found out about it but I am sure that it has something to do with the elders of the Long family. Of course, I stopped them before they disclosed their identity." Fu Zhao continued smiling but she surely wasn''t smiling when she was facing the cowardly elders of the Long family. Those sleazy dirtbags knew that they couldn''t get their hands on the island and thus tried to scheme against Mo Qiang. They knew that Wei Yunrou was Mo Yan''s enemy and tried to sell her information regarding the island. Those stupid idiots didn''t know that Mo Qiang was protected by her and made a move. It was a good thing that Fu Zhao was keeping an eye on Mo Qiang and she caught those idiots on time or else this would have turned into a catastrophe. Of course, for the sake of avoiding this catastrophe, Fu Zhao had to spill some blood. But she didn''t feel that it was unfair at all since the Long family''s elders were the ones who stepped out of the line first. "That''sI didn''t know that they would do something like that," Mo Qiang stated with a furrow of her brows. Did they think that they would be able to escape her wrath if she caught them? Fu Zhao caught the anger that flashed in Mo Qiang''s eyes and was amused. She had never seen a woman who was this expressive in front of her, even Mo Yan was very careful in front of her. Mo Qiang must have gotten this trait from Wen Gui, he used to be quite expressive when he stayed with her. What a pity that he never saw her as someone more than an employer. "Of course, you wouldn''t. You are still too young," Fu Zhao said as she snapped her fingers and a servant arrived with the newest released Jasmine tea. "You think that as long as you deal with someone who is at the top, the rest will follow but that is not the case." "Even I am not sure if all of my ministers are of the same thoughts or not." She poured the warm tea into two cups and then continued, "The elders of the Long territory are prideful and arrogant, they saw your resistance as an act of deliberate embarrassment, even if you did not mean" "No, I meant it," Mo Qiang stated while interrupting Fu Zhao whose eyes widened when she saw Mo Qiang interrupt her. She looked at the woman in front of her and remembered how Wen Gui used to interrupt her in the past. That mer didn''t know what was fear. His daughter was the same. "Haha, you meant that?" Fu Zhao smiled feeling a bit nostalgic. "Anyway, what I meant to say was that I took care of this matter for you but you need to be careful in the future. You were saved by me within an inch if not then you would have definitely lost everything." Mo Qiang looked at Fu Zhao and her suspicions didn''t vanish. Instead, she felt that Fu Zhao was leading her somewhere. Thus she asked, "You obviously didn''t call me for this, Your Majesty. Or did you?" "You are right," Fu Zhao stated with a solemn expression just as Mo Qiang picked up the teacup to drink tea. "I called you here because I wanted to discuss something serious with you. Such as my son''s engagement with you." "PFFT!" Mo Qiang snorted because as soon as she heard Fu Zhao''s words she ended up inhaling the tea through her nostrils, she looked at Fu Zhao who was smiling at her. When she looked at the expression on Fu Zhao''s expression, Mo Qiang didn''t even know whether the woman was joking or not with her. She wiped her nose while her hand took the cleaning rag from the cleaning robot and wiped the mess that she had made. Mo Qiang then said to Fu Zhao, "Don''t joke with me, your majesty." "Oh but I am not joking," Fu Zhao said, the smile on her face slipped swiftly as a dangerous expression etched on her face. She had been thinking a lot, in the past Mo Qiang was too useless and she hadn''t paid attention to her but now that Mo Qiang was much better, she had started to resemble Wen Gui more and more. Even her actions and thought process were quite similar to the mer she couldn''t owe even when she pursued him as if her life depended on it. If that was the case then wasn''t it good to have Wen Gui''s daughter marry his son? Even if she couldn''t get Wen Gui, she would still be able to connect to him. Fu Zhao stared at Mo Qiang and then continued speaking, "You have been quite rude to my son, Miss Qiang. You might not know this, but there were rumours that my son had feelings for you or else why he would allow you to steal his personal belongings. This has led to some serious damage to my son''s reputation." "If that is the case isn''t it right for you to take responsibility for my son? Of course if you want to die, that is an option too." Mo Qiang: "" Let me explain. I can explain this maybe not? Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 633 633: I will tell~ "That" "Hoho there is no need for you to look like that, I was just joking," Fu Zhao said with a smile on her face. Her expression changed so fast that Mo Qiang was sure that she even left her snake-like friends far behind in changing her expression. '' Your joke is way too harmful for my heart, do you know this, Your Majesty,'' Mo Qiang thought bitterly. She patted her thumping heart and then laughed awkwardly, "Haha, your majesty. You are really funny." "Haha, I know," Fu Zhao continued smiling. She then leaned back in her chair and placed her hands on her lap before questioning, "But do you really not want to marry my son? I thought you were quite obsessed with the idea of marrying him." "Well people changeyour majesty and I don''t think that his highness will like to marry me," Mo Qiang answered. She still remembered the slap that readjusted her jaw, that mer was too strong for his own good and he didn''t even know how to control his strength. If she was to marry him. ****** ''You dare to offend my royal self?'' Fu Qi Hong glared down at her, his eyes ablaze with anger. ''Now, Now I just said that you need to pick up the glass of water by yourself'' ''How dare you! Here take this choke slam!'' Bang! ''AHHHH!'' ******* Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang felt a shiver dance down her spine. She really had no guts to marry that prince. No matter what others say about his beauty, that mer''s strength was no joke! "Why do I have a feeling that you are scared of my son? He might be a bit stubborn but he is a lovely boy," Fu Zhao said after a little pondering. She looked at Mo Qiang who stared away from her. A gloomy shadow hovered Mo Qiang''s face as she chuckled and then said, "I am not scared of him, Your Majesty. I think the three mers at home are already a handful, I am afraid that I will slight his highness." So stop pushing that mer on her head! Look for someone else. Fu Zhao stared at Mo Qiang who was adamant about not marrying her son and then thought of her son who was dreaming of marrying Mo Qiang every day. Her body couldn''t help but stiffen as she realized that the current situation was obviously different than the previous one. In the past, it was her son who didn''t want to marry Mo Qiang while the latter continued to chase after him even after getting thrown out of the palace. ''Well, well looks like this will be funny,'' Fu Zhao thought, her lips curled in amusement. She did believe that her third son was a bit arrogant, even though he was the head of the investigation team in the Imperial Army, he was rather childish at times. As her mer concubine had given everything to Fu Qi Hong and he had never once worked for anything, that mer had gotten more and more arrogant. ''This is a good chance to teach her son how to work hardhehehehe, it will be fun to see Qi Hong work hard for once,'' Fu Zhao smiled in a sadistic way at the thought. It would be even more amusing to see concubine Qi swallow his pride and admit defeat. "Why are you pushing your chair away like that?" Fu Zhao asked as she turned her attention to Mo Qiang who was sitting quite far away from her. Mo Qiang flinched when she heard Fu Zhao''s words. She awkwardly smiled at Fu Zhao and then replied, "This I thought Her Majesty wanted to have some space." What a joke. That woman looked like one of those evil characters in the books that she read as a child, one who used to eat children. As a child, she used to think that her orphanage director was lying to her but now that she had seen the expression on Fu Zhao''s face, Mo Qiang knew that the scary entities that ate children really existed! She didn''t know who needed to hear this but this Empress was crazy! "Haha, I was just thinking about my son," Fu Zhao said with a gentle smile as she motioned for Mo Qiang to come closer. "You might not know this but my son is rather stubborn and insistent once he makes up his mind, so be prepared. Alright?" "Be prepared for what?" Mo Qiang asked. Her sharp brows furrowed in a frown. Fu Zhao didn''t answer instead she smiled at her and then Mo Qiang heard her say, "Qi Qi, I heard that the fishery and tourist resort that you opened, they are going to be assets worth billions. You knowthe imperial treasury is lacking in funds." Mo Qiang immediately threw everything back in her head when she heard Fu Zhao mention her assets. Earlier she took away more than two hundred million star coins from her, there was no way Mo Qiang was going to let this woman snatch any more money from her. "Haha, where did you hear this from your majesty? There is no way that island is worth that much" She trailed off when Fu Zhao took out a bunch of papers and then placed them in front of Mo Qiang who looked down at the papers that were thrown in front of her. "What are these?" Mo Qiang questioned as she reached out and picked up. However, as soon as she read through the documents, Mo Qiang stiffened. Because it was the list of the nobles who were trying to find out her identity. And the list was never-ending! Damn did they know that curiosity killed the cat? The natural resources were extinct, but common sense was not! Or was it? "I made sure to give them a false trail but if you do not agree then." Fu Zhao trailed off. Though she didn''t say anything, Mo Qiang knew what she meant! ''This rotten womanthis f*cking rotten b*tch! Who made her the Empress come out? I want to talk to you.'' ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 634 634: Forbidden love Can I get a super gift please ^.^ ************************************************************************** "Oh my, Your Majesty," though Mo Qiang would have loved to choke the life out of Fu Zhao at the moment, she rose from her seat and walked over to where Fu Zhao sat before she started to massage her shoulders. "What are you talking about? I will definitely help the imperial treasury, after all, you are the reason why we can live a safe and prosperous life." ''DieDie you rotten hag! You took more than billions from me in the name of taxes. Do you even know how hard I have to work for that island? Curse this aristocracy! Curse this Imperial family! I will never forgive you!'' Mo Qiang''s cries could be heard by Xiao Jiao. "It''s all right, let''s count are benefits more than our losses," she rubbed Mo Qiang''s head as she soothed her master but at the same time, little flames were burning in her eyes as well. ''I hope this woman falls and breaks her knees,'' Xiao Jiao cursed Fu Zhao who continued to smile even though she could feel two severe glares pointed at her back. She knew that Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao were not happy with her decision but there was nothing that she could do. Fu Zhao needed the money as well, she had received information from her informants that the Zerg Queen was getting stronger, and there was also information on the movements of the Zergs. She needed to be prepared for the worst, if there was a war then she would have to take out funds to take care of the chaos. However, the thing was Wei Yunrou was stealing more than half of the military funds. Though Fu Zhao knew that Wei Yunrou was the one who was behind it, that woman was scheming and sly enough to make sure that she was not caught, every time Fu Zhao ran an investigation someone else would turn out to be the culprit behind the schemes. But surprisingly, she never recovered the funds that were stolen. The culprits who were caught upon being investigated would answer that they used the funds. No matter how much they were tormented they never confessed the truth. It was only then did Fu Zhao realised that those people who were confessing instead of Wei Yunrou were protecting something important. She was not a heartless ruler. Thus even after losing the funds, she didn''t kill those people and only sent them to exile like Mo Yan. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the trouble was that Wei Yunrou continued to steal. It was as if she was trying to run the imperial family''s treasury empty. No, in fact, that must indeed be her intentions. Fu Zhao was not foolish enough to not see the ambitions in Wei Yunrou''s eyes. She wanted to take the throne for herself and her family, the only reason she was calm at the moment was because of her daughter whose core was destroyed. If not she would be much more of a menace. Wei Yunrou was scheming to take the throne for herself and Fu Zhao could more or less make out her scheme. With the movements of the Zergs, the empire needed more and more funds, in case the Imperial family failed to provide them then they would end up evoking the wrath of the masses. In such a scenario if Wei Yunrou was to provide funds while implying that the Fu family ended up using all the funds while the Wei family worked hard for the masses, it would be too big of a tarnishing stain. She might be the Empress but Fu Zhao was replaceable. After all the will of the masses was considered final. This was why Fu Zhao had to take on the title of a bad guy. ''Well, I did hope that my businesses performed as well as Mo Qiang butI have no talent when it comes to business,'' Fu Zhao thought with an amused expression. She had the strength but not the wits to run a business. Bang! "Imperial Mother, I have made that merchant confess everything. Now you only need to provide judgment.?" Fu Qi Hong pushed open the tea house that belonged to his mother as he strode open. His expression was cold and his brows were set in a firm line however that changed when he saw Mo Qiang standing behind his mother. And that too in her lingerie! "MotherMo Qianghuh no wait is this?" [Tired of her unrequited love, the female lead started an affair with her mother-in-law. Will the male lead regret it or will love bloom between the female lead and her mother-in-law?] "IMPERIAL MOTHER! WHATWHAT IS GOING ON HERE?" Fu Qi Hong shouted. As soon as he remembered the title of the newest web novel that was saved, downloaded and stacked on his laptop, he couldn''t help but be stunned upon seeing this scene. Was this what he thought it was? Was his mother and Mo Qiang having an affair? Was this the start of their forbidden endeavour? What was going on!? Fu Qi Hong had so many questions that his head was about to explode! Fu Zhao looked at her son whose face was turning red to purple before turning red again. She had a very good idea what was going on in Fu Qi Hong''s head which was why she curled her lips and played along, "It is what it is, do you have something to say Hong''er?" ''Oh my god! My love rival is my mother! This won''t do, I will have to ask Daddy to keep Mother busy if this goes on then I will lose!'' Though Fu Qi Hong was confident when it came to other mers, his mother was someone he could never defeat! "You come here with me!" He strode to where Mo Qiang stood and caught her wrist before dragging her away. "Oh" "Hey wait? Where you are taking me?" "HEY!" Fu Zhao watched the two leave as she decided to limit her son''s internet access, his book history was going from bad to worse. "Ah, young love." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 635 635: Listen to me! "Hey!" "Hey!" "Can you stop?" "Hello, I am talking to you, your highness!" "Hey, you bastard stop dragging me, at least look at where you are going!" Mo Qiang snapped as another decoration ornament hit her on the face. She covered her face which turned slightly red after getting smashed by another pot or statue, Mo Qiang was far too much in pain to care about what hit her. When Fu Qi Hong heard Mo Qiang curse, he turned around to curse her right back but then he saw her covering her face that seemed to be slightly injured no, a lot injured. What a shame for her below-average face to swell up like that. But it didn''t matter, as long as he loved her no one would say a thing about her below-average face. Mo Qiang noticed the pitiful gaze that was directed at her and knew that the mer was not thinking anything good. Her brow twisted angrily and she couldn''t help but snap, "Hey, I don''t know what you are thinking but I know that it''s something bad. Can you tell me why you dragged me like this? What if I broke a bone in my face or something do you think I can afford it?" ''Oh so she does know that she looks ugly,'' Fu Qi Hong thought sympathetically, his face turned even more sorry as he looked at Mo Qiang. "I meant financially! I am an ex-exile! I don''t have the money to afford face surgery," Mo Qiang exploded like an angry cat, she couldn''t understand what this mer was thinking in that head of his! Why was he looking at her like that? She nursed her nose which was slightly swollen and then asked again, "Anyway, your Highness tell me why did you drag me out? There were somethings that I needed to discuss with your mother." Such as lowering the interest rates. No matter what she couldn''t pay an exorbitant amount of interest! If Fu Zhao asked her to pay more money then she would definitely rebel maybe she would end up creating her own army and declare war on the Imperial Star. With her powers, Mo Qiang was sure that many people would be willing to join her. ''No wait hold on,'' a sudden idea popped into her head as Mo Qiang suddenly thought of making a cult. She could open a cult under the name of Mother Nature and then brainwash those people into beating up Fu Zhao, what a great idea! "Hold up! Hold up!" Xiao Jiao raised her paw and looked at Mo Qiang with a shocked and exasperated expression. Three black lines covered her left eye as she questioned Mo Qiang, "What do you mean by cult? Why will you start a cult and what makes you think that I will allow that?" "Isn''t it better? I can just share my powers with the commoners and in return make them work for me. This way even the fame of Mother Nature will spread all over the galaxies," stated Mo Qiang with a proud expression. The more she thought about it the more she liked it, maybe she would become a queen of a nation as well. Xiao Jiao: "." "This is not what I said! When I meant to spread the fame of Mother Nature, I meant in a good way! What do you mean by you will open a cult? If Mother Nature found out she would cry! She would seriously cry!" Xiao Jiao pulled Mo Qiang''s hair as she squeaked angrily. "Is she fine?" Fu Qi Hong asked as he looked up at the cute little squirrel pulling Mo Qiang''s hair. "Ah, she is fine," Mo Qiang raised her hand and then comforted Fu Qi Hong. "However can you tell me the reason for this disrespect, your highness? I mean, you might be a prince but I am also the daughter of the Ex-General who saved the Imperial Star many times. I believe that I deserve an explanation for being dragged while things kept banging on my head and face." She pointed to the red scars on her face as she stared at Fu Qi Hong with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "That" Fu Qi Hong opened his mouth but then shut it right away, what was he supposed to say? Was he going to ask Mo Qiang what she was doing with his mother? Or should he question her about her intentions towards his mother? No matter how he thought about it, the questions didn''t sound right in his head. ''Are you having an affair with my mother?'' Or ''Were you seducing my mother?'' They both sounded so wrong! Or should he ask Mo Qiang if she was too hurt by his rejection and decided to become his mommy? Fu Qi Hong jerked as he shook his head and a shiver climbed down his spine. Where was his holy water when he needed it? His thoughts were getting more and more wild! How could he think of his mother like that? He was too far down the rabbit hole! "Your Highness?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. She tapped her foot on the ground as she looked at the mer in front of her. What was he doing shaking his head and then clutching it like that? What was he thinking!? But her senses were telling her that nothing about Fu Qi Hong''s thoughts was good. Fu Qi Hong snapped out of his daze. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was right, Mo Qiang was waiting for his response! In that case, he would go along with the scene from ''Mommy I need more milk!'' The famous +19 novel that he was reading a few days ago. He raised his finger and pointed at Mo Qiang, "Are you an exhibitionist?" An awkward silence stretched all over the surroundings. Xiao Wan who came rushing to look for Fu Qi Hong heard the latter''s words and his eyes widened as he slipped and fell while Xiao Jiao who was scolding Mo Qiang and nibbling on her hair strand, ended up biting a strand before swallowing it down. Mo Qiang on the other hand went (? ? ? .) "Huh?" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 636 636: Mo Qiang wanted to kill someone "What the f*ck!" Mo Qiang was so stunned that she ended up cursing. Even though she was in the presence of the prince, she couldn''t stop herself. "What do you mean that I am an exhibitionist? What makes you call me such a degrading term?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Uh, why did this go like this?'' Fu Qi Hong was shocked when he saw that Mo Qiang had gotten angry. In the book, the female lead caught the chin of the male lead and told him that she was willing to be one for him. She even asked him if he wanted her to take off something else! So why was it not working on Mo Qiang? Far from taking off anything else, she was looking at him as if he didn''t give her a good explanation she would end up inhaling him whole. What went wrong? And were those flames that were surrounding Mo Qiang? When did they pop out? Behind him, Xiao Wan felt like his head was going to explode. No wonder, his master was still single. He was too lost in those trashy novels! That was not how the world worked! How could he not understand something so simple? What was he thinking throwing such a degrading line in front of Miss Mo Qiang? He was basically asking her to punch him! "Miss Qiang, please forgive my master he is not good with words" "If you are not an exhibitionist then why are you dressed like this? Who comes to meet the Empress dressed in lingerie!" Fu Qi Hong felt flustered as he rebuked Mo Qiang. He was a prince and he was not used to being contradicted much less apologizing. He was taught to never bow his head in front of anyone other than the Emperor, the Empress and the crown princess. How could he not fight back? "Cough," Xiao Wan coughed blood as he stumbled. It was done, there was no way they would be able to come back after this! What was his master doing saying such a thing? Wasn''t he in love with Miss Qiang? Was this the right thing to say to her? Was he not afraid of getting hated!? Mo Qiang felt heat rise to her face, she looked down at her lingerie and then snapped her head up. She snarled, "This is because I never came to meet the Empress! She summoned me when I was changing my clothes! Do you think I would be willing to come here dressed like this? She didn''t give me a choice! Tell your mother to pick up a better time to summon me next time if you hate seeing me like this!" "No, I" Fu Qi Hong stopped himself just in time before he slipped up, he couldn''t tell Mo Qiang that he liked seeing her like this! He cleared his throat and then said, "Is that the case? Then you should have told me." Mo Qiang: <(?? _?)> "I would have done that if you didn''t drag me as if you wanted to change my facial structure," Mo Qiang spat through gritted teeth. If not for the fact that she couldn''t beat up this mer, she would have really pummeled him in the ground. He spoke as if both sides of the coin belonged to him. No matter head or tail, he was the one who was on the winning side! How was this her fault!? "However, you cannot roam like this," Fu Qi Hong said to Mo Qiang while trying his best to look her in the eyes instead of her bosom. That was a bit too blessed. Curse his height because his gaze ended up wandering there no matter what. His little brother was quite excited at the sight. However, he couldn''t show such disgraceful behaviour. As he was the cold-hearted, elegant and kind prince. Xiao Jiao: I hate to break this to you, but neither of those adjectives fits you. "That''s why I wanted to go back home," Mo Qiang told the prince, in fact, she would have gone back home if this prince hadn''t dragged her. "How were you going to go back?" Fu Qi Hong asked. "Just like how I came," replied Mo Qiang with a raise of her brow. "That''s not how it works," Fu Qi Hong explained to her. "Warping someone from one place to another takes a lot of mecha energy. Even if my mother has a lot of mecha energy, she will not use it all on warping someone, what if someone attacks her? She would have asked you to leave like this." "Like this?" "The normal way." Mo Qiang: ???? (?_? ''That fcking Empress! One day I will make her pay!'' Mo Qiang roared in her heart. What kind of one-way portal was this!? What bullshit! Fu Qi Hong could see the nerve throbbing in Mo Qiang''s head. He knew that even though she was smiling, she was on the verge of going berserk. Most probably she was staying quiet because of the teachings that Mo Yan gave her. ''Incorrect,'' Xiao Jiao stated in her head. ''The only reason she was staying quiet was because she didn''t want to spend a night in the prison.'' "I can lend you an overcoat," suggested Fu Qi Hong as he looked at Mo Qiang who was about to snap. He didn''t know why but he could feel the air around him change even the trees started to rustle. The trees never rustled. Because there was no wind for them to move. "That.. will be great," Mo Qiang said with a clipped tone. She smiled at Fu Qi Hong but he didn''t feel great if anything he felt as if she was aiming daggers at him. He smiled at her before turning to walk towards his palace. "Please follow me," he said to Mo Qiang who crossed her arms with an impatient expression and walked after him. The two of them didn''t even take three steps before someone called Fu Qi Hong. "Your Highness." Mo Qiang: ?(???), I swear I am going to kill someone. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 637 637: My lover Mo Qiang turned to look at the woman who was dressed in a fancy uniform but she didn''t recognize her. Either this woman was from a high post or someone her predecessor didn''t care about because Mo Qiang didn''t sense any familiarity with the woman in front of her. She was dressed in a navy blue uniform, that had silver badges adorned on the left and right sides of her chest. Silver tassels were attached to the sides of her shoulders and there was a white cloak fluttering behind her. Her long black hair was tied in a ponytail and her violet eyes looked really beautiful, except for the fact that they were nowhere as warm and shiny as Wen Gui''s whose eyes were quite similar to the woman in front of her. Except there was no wine-red hue. She stared at the woman before turning her gaze away from the woman in front of her. "Commander Sun," Fu Qi Hong greeted the woman with a blank expression. His voice was so cold that Mo Qiang who had never heard him speak in such a tone turned to look at her with a shocked expression on her face. ''He can actually use such an icy voice?'' Mo Qiang was quite surprised. Because even though she and Fu Qi Hong didn''t get along that well, he had never used such a distant tone with her. However, he seemed quite prickly with the woman approaching them. However Sun Ah Cy didn''t seem to mind the cold attitude of Fu Qi Hong, she walked over to where they stood with a smile on her lips that didn''t falter from start to finish. As she came to stop in front of Fu Qi Hong, she acted as if she couldn''t see Mo Qiang and said, "Third prince, if you are free then wouldn''t it be better for you to come with me? There is a new restaurant that opened at the town''s market. They use the flesh of Sixteen Pincers Octopus''s meat to make roasted meatballs, I heard it''s quite delicious as the meat of that octopus is salty and sweet." ''Excuse me,'' Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side as she looked at Sun Ah Cy who was acting as if Mo Qiang wasn''t standing next to Fu Qi Hong. A nerve throbbed in her head as she silently scolded Sun Ah Cy in her heart. ''Can this woman not see that she was standing right next to Fu Qi Hong and the two of them seemed quite busy instead of free? Yet this woman was saying that Fu Qi Hong was free? Did he look like he was free?'' "I am not free," Fu Qi Hong stated as his eyes sunk a little. "There is something that I need to deal with first as you can see, I have a guest." Only then did Sun Ah Cy turn and glance at Mo Qiang who stood next to Fu Qi Hong. Mo Qiang was sure that this woman was going to glare at her but to her surprise, the woman didn''t glare at her instead she smiled even more. Seeing her smile like that Mo Qiang was quite surprised but then she heard Sun Ah Cy say, "Your guest is quite unique, Your Highness. I mean, I am not trying to be rude but I have never seen a woman dressing so shamelessly in front of the Imperial family." She then placed her forefinger on her chin while her thumb under it and tilted her head to the side before uttering the most disrespectful words. "Is she a female pet for one of the princes? That will explain why she is so out of it. Hahaha." She made small circles around her head which indicated that she was calling Mo Qiang crazy. But if that was not enough, Sun Ah Cy went a step further and continued to insult Mo Qiang even more. "But isn''t she too ugly for being a wh*re? Your brothers could have done better than picking up a vermin from the street." "Huh?" Mo Qiang straightened up. She was not sure why this woman was suddenly targeting her but it was the greatest insult in the Imperial Star to be called the ''pet'' of royals because that was equivalent to being reduced to the status of a slave and no official, noble or merchant who had power or free will would like to be called a pet. After all, it was similar to being called a prostitute. Even Mo Qiang was no different, she had never done anything shameful to be called a prostitute. Thus when she heard Sun Ah Cy call her a wh*re, her eyes flashed with anger. "How dare you!" Before Mo Qiang could say anything, Xiao Jiao screamed as she glared at the woman in front of her. "How dare you call her such a degrading term? I am going to kill you! Argh! You are a vermin! Your entire family is a vermin, how dare you insult Mo Qiang?" "Only I and her family are allowed to insult her, who gives you the right to call her names?" Sun Ah Cy glanced at the squirrel that squeaking. Her lips curled into a mocking sneer as she stated, "This squirrelshe will be a really good meal if roasted." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her words caused Xiao Jiao to stiffen as she looked at Sun Ah Cy with fear in her eyes. She didn''t know why but she sensed a very dangerous vibe from this woman. Even though she looked normal, Xiao Jiao had a feeling that this woman was not that normal! "She is not right" Xiao Jiao muttered as Mo Qiang snatched her away from harm''s way. She was about to say something rude but was interrupted by Fu Qi Hong who stepped forward and then said sternly, "You are being quite rude to my lover, Commander Sun. I think it will be better if you cease this madness right now." ************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 638 638: Enough with your impertinence "Lover?" "Lover?" Fu Qi Hong''s sudden confession took both Mo Qiang and Sun Ah Cy by surprise. They turned to look at Fu Qi Hong with the same expression of shock causing Sun Ah Cy to narrow her eyes with suspicion when she saw Mo Qiang act in the same way. "Why are you acting surprised?" She questioned. Sun Ah Cy didn''t believe that Mo Qiang who was trash in the eyes of Fu Qi Hong, the most beautiful mer of the Imperial city, would be able to move him. Fu Qi Hong must be trying to make her jealous, yes that must be the case because he couldn''t possibly fall for someone else. She wouldn''t allow that! There was no way she would allow that! This mer was hers. Everything about him belonged to her, so how dare anyone else snatch him away from her? "She is just surprised because I admitted to our relationship," Fu Qi Hong answered for Mo Qiang. He glanced at Sun Ah Cy who seemed to be a bit dangerous and then continued to speak, "I told her to hide it from others as we will be bothered. I quite like it when no one disturbs us, Commander Sun I hope that you will not tell this to anyone." He paused and then added, "As for why she looks like that.. can''t you tell? It was a lovers rendezvous and I went too far." He even blushed timely making Mo Qiang believe that they did something when they didn''t. "You." Sun Ah Cy turned to look at Mo Qiang. Her eyes burning with anger, the mer whom she treated like a godly being. The one whom she dared not to touch, this woman tried to ravage him? How dare she! Sun Ah Cy was going mad when she thought about how Mo Qiang did things to Fu Qi Hong that she could only dream of. Mo Qiang looked away, her gaze fell on the stone on the ground and she started to focus on it rather passionately. What the hell was going on today? Whose face did she see when she woke up in the morning? First, she was kidnapped against her will and now she was being used as a human pest repellent. She sensed it from a mile away. Fu Qi Hong didn''t like this woman in front of them but the latter liked him way too much. For the sake of getting rid of this woman, Fu Qi Hong chose her to be his pest repellent. Now she was the one who had to face the burn of this situation. "Who are you?" Though Sun Ah Cy knew who Mo Qiang was, she wanted the latter to confess her identity and then condemn her while stomping on her pride at the same time. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn''t care if Mo Qiang was truly Fu Qi Hong''s lover or not, she was going to make sure that this woman would be too ashamed to face Fu Qi Hong once she was done with her. But what Sun Ah Cy didn''t know was that the current Mo Qiang was not someone who would act according to others'' expectations. When she heard Sun Ah Cy''s question, Mo Qiang heaved a breath before inhaling deeply, she then said, "I am Selene Marie Thomas Gary Gomez Salvatore Edward Pennywise, the nun of the planet of apes. You can also call me -I am a poopie head." Fu Qi Hong: "" Sun Ah Cy: "" Was that a name? Or was it an address? Sun Ah Cy felt a nerve throb in her forehead as she looked at Mo Qiang. She never thought that this woman would act so audaciously in front of her. With her position and power, any woman who came to stand in front of her, she would end up trembling. Yet Mo Qiang was acting so obnoxiously! Does she not know fear!? She gritted her teeth and then further questioned, "And where do you come from? Can I know the town of this planet of yours?" Sun Ah Cy wanted to see just how far Mo Qiang would take this joke. "It''s call -Eets nun of Eur Boosiness," Mo Qiang replied with the utmost seriousness. "Pfft," Fu Qi Hong who was trying his best to restrain his laugh couldn''t help but burst into laughing. He never thought that one day he would hear Mo Qiang say something so brazen and daring in front of Sun Ah Cy, in the past, she feared this woman so much that she didn''t dare to appear in front of her. "MO QIANG! ENOUGH WITH YOUR IMPERTINENCE!" Sun Ah Cy couldn''t help but shout. She couldn''t believe the things that Mo Qiang was saying in front of her. It was none of her business? How could she say something so daring in front of her? Mo Qiang dropped the taunting expression on her face and turned solemn. She arched a brow and then looked at Sun Ah Cy before saying, "So you do know who I am? I thought you had no idea who I was for you to act so impolitely with me." Sun Ah Cy stiffened, she understood what was going on. Mo Qiang deliberately acted like this because she wanted her to slip up like this. However, Sun Ah Cy didn''t think that she was in trouble, she raised her head haughtily before tipping her chin in a proud as a peacock manner. She said, "Who do you think you are? You are just an exile, Miss Mo. A being who can be stomped on at any moment." "Ex Exile," Mo Qiang cocked her lips in a sly smirk. "I am an ex-exile. My mother was pardoned by her majesty in front of everyone and your actions of denying my mother getting pardoned" Mo Qiang''s eyes started to glow with a greenish hue as she stated in a dangerously low voice, "It''s not only humiliating my mother who was the Ex-General of this Star, the one who put her life in danger many times for the freedom and safety of the people of this star but also to her majesty, as she was the one pardoned my mother." "By embarrassing me here like this, are you saying that you are above Her Majesty?" ************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 639 639: Shaggy Sun Ah Cy sucked in a breath. She looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at her while throwing barbed words at her and took another double take at the woman in front of her. Though Mo Qiang was still the same as ever, there was a certain shift in her attitude, at least she was not as foolish as she was before and she could even throw her words right back at her. "I am afraid that wasn''t what I meant, Miss Qiang is taking my meaning in an exactly opposite way," Sun Ah Cy tried to back peddle but Mo Qiang did not allow her to do that, she sneered coldly at Sun Ah Chy and then remarked, "So are you saying that you didn''t just call me a wh*re despite knowing who I was? Well, I am sorry to tell you my ears do not need any oiling, I can hear perfectly." "My vision is 10/10. I can detect as*holes from a mile away and so can my ears," stated Mo Qiang. "Are you calling me an as*hole?" Sun Ah Cy smiled while a nerve throbbed in her forehead. Just when she thought that Mo Qiang couldn''t be any more disrespectful, she showed her just how disrespectful she could become if she wanted to. "You are misunderstanding me, I am afraid that you took my meaning in an exact opposite way," Mo Qiang threw Sun Ah Cy''s words right back at her causing her smile to stiffen even more. With her eyes glaring at Mo Qiang, Sun Ah Cy clenched and unclenched her fingers. She was about to unleash her aura and make this woman kneel on the ground. Maybe then Mo Qiang would understand why she shouldn''t try to snatch Fu Qi Hong from her but Fu Qi Gong who noticed what Sun Ah Cy was thinking in her head, immediately stopped her. "Commander Sun, you are not thinking of unleashing your A-grade aura in front of a prince and that too in the imperial palace are you?" Fu Qi Hong questioned Sun Ah Cy. He couldn''t believe that this woman was actually using her aura on a civilian. Mo Qiang was not even a mecha morph as her mecha core was dormant and she couldn''t even use the mecha elements of nature. Yet Sun Ah Cy wanted to use her aura on Mo Qiang? Wasn''t she trying to suffocate Mo Qiang to death? Fu Qi Hong''s impression of Sun Ah Cy was bad enough but now it has become even worse. His mother taught him from a young age that no matter how skilled he was, he couldn''t use his skills on civilians making them spill the secrets that they were hiding in the deepest corner of their hearts. If he could have used his powers then he could have easily controlled the emotions of anyone whose mouth he wanted to loosen up causing them to spill the beans. But despite everything Fu Qi Hong had to go through when he was a teenager, he never did anything to a civilian that would harm them. However, Sun Ah Cy dared to harm a civilian. She was way too much! Only then did Sun Ah Cy snap out of her daze, she turned to look at Fu Qi Hong who was glaring at her with disgust. Sun Ah Chi felt as if he had been slapped on the face, even though Fu Qi Hong didn''t even raise his hand at her, Sun Ah Cy felt her heart twist. "You have been rude to my guest and lover enough as it is," Fu Qi Hong said sternly with his eyes coldly staring at Sun Ah Cy. "If you will excuse us now, then we will like to leave." After he was done speaking, he reached out and caught Mo Qiang''s wrist before pulling her away. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He walked away without looking at Sun Ah Chy. Mo Qiang also didn''t glance at the woman after all, she had nothing to do with her but Xiao Jiao who was petty through and through, continued to look at the woman with a fascinating smile on her face. She wanted to see Sun Ah Cy regret what she did just now. ''Now raise your head and let me see that shocked and upset expression,'' Xiao Jiao thought scathingly while looking at Sun Ah Cy. The latter did raise her head after a while but the thrill that Xiao Jiao was seeking never came. The reason There was a furious blush scattered over Sun Ah Cy''s face as she cupped her cheek and looked at Fu Qi Hong. A lustful look in her eyes took over the anger that she held just a second ago as she muttered, "More.. scold me more, you look so good when you get angry like that, Qi Hong. Ah, it makes me dripping wet." Xiao Jiao whose senses were really sharp heard every single word that came out of Sun Ah Cy''s mouth despite the security systems around the corridor of the Imperial Palace to make sure that no one would be able to eavesdrop on anyone''s conversation. Xiao Jiao: ( `???) Mama, there is a pervert right here! Xiao Jiao was disgusted by what Sun Ah Cy said just now, she wanted to say something to Mo Qiang but when she thought of the filthy words that Sun Ah Cy had used, she felt her throat going parched. ''Disgusting so disgusting..where has this world come to,'' Xiao Jiao who had never even looked at a kissing scene without covering her face was truly disgusted by what Sun Ah Cy said just now. For a woman to get aroused because she was scolded by the mer she liked? Yuck. She was just some superior level of pervert. Xiao Jiao turned her gaze away from the pervert as she was afraid that if she continued to look at her, she might end up tainting her pure eyes. ''I need to bleach my ears once I go back home,'' she thought painfully. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 640 640: Shaggy "You shouldn''t have done that," Fu Qi Hong said to Mo Qiang who walking towards the other end of the palace where his small manor was situated, along with him. "Commander Sun might not look like it but she has a lot of power in her hands." "That''s the very reason, she would be really careful while dealing with me," Mo Qiang stated while looking at the palace that had carefully preserved trees planted all over the place. Her eyes fell on the small pot of peonies on the side and she was about to ask Fu Qi Hong where he got it when she saw the peonies stretch their stigma high above the length of a human and trapping fist-size fly hovering over them. Mo Qiang: (..???..) It was my mistake to think that there could be anything normal in this time and space. Fu Qi Hong saw Mo Qiang''s expression turn sour. He followed her line of sight and then exclaimed, " Ah, are you looking at the Shiggy Shaggy Peonies? They are wonderful insect-catching plants. We keep them to keep the castle clean. The pesticides can be harmful for young children and we have a lot of them." He most probably meant his half-siblings. "Aren''t they wonderful?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a smile on his lips and Mo Qiang couldn''t say anything. In her time, peonies were used as an ingredient for making perfumes and incense. Now these beautiful plants were being used to catch insects. ''Talk about a degrade,'' Mo Qiang thought sorrily while looking at the peonies. She looked at Fu Qi Hong who was chattering away and then asked politely, "Can I take a pot with me? I am willing to pay." ''Ah! Is she taking this pot of peonies with her because she wants to keep a keepsake of our first walk together? How romantic?'' Fu Qi Hong thought while he gushed over how romantic Mo Qiang was being but at the same time, he thought that she was being too forward. How could she not even ask him whether he was alright or not? She didn''t even greet or praise him for looking dashing in his uniform. Oh, maybe she was feeling shy! Fu Qi Hong patted himself on the back when she thought of this conclusion. Surely, Mo Qiang was feeling shy because of the two of them being alone and was using such awkward gestures to get closer to him? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao: "" A mer who could make this woman act shy? I don''t think that he is born yet. As she thought about it, she looked at Mo Qiang''s thoughts. ''I cannot let these beautiful flowers be used as an insect catcher. I need to make sure they are returned to their past glory and bring me as much money as they can! That''s the purpose of these flowers!'' Mo Qiang thought determinedly. Xiao Jiao: "" Yup, she had romance as her last priority. Maybe instead of worrying about her getting too lost in her husbands, I should sympathize with those poor mers who fell for this oblivious woman. ''The delusional is way too high in this world,'' Xiao Jiao snorted in her heart. There was a pervert at home and now they even got a romantic freak. Now they only needed a cosplayer frantic and they would have a set. "Sure why not," Fu Qi Hong said with a smile. He clapped his hands and Xiao Wan who was following them, increased his pace before coming to a stop in front of Fu Qi Hong, "What can I help you with, third Prince ?" he asked. "Pick up a plant of Shiggy Shaggy Peonies and give it to Miss Qiang," Fu Qi Hong ordered Xiao Wan who bowed and walked over to the plant. Mo Qiang looked at Fu Qi Hong who had asked a servant to pick up the pot which was smaller than a trash can and was speechless. Did he need a servant for something so small? What a waste - "AHHHHH!" Her thoughts were interrupted by an anguished scream as she turned to look at Xiao Wan who was captured by the Shiggy Shaggy Peonies. "We have to save him," her eyes widened as she strode over the plant but was stopped by Fu Qi Hong who said, "It is just playing, don''t worry." "What kind of play is that" Mo Qiang swallowed her words as she looked at the plant ''playing'' with its ''plaything''. "Ummoh ah," Xiao Wan groaned as the plant released a sensual scent and caressed him over his clothes. "We call it shaggy because it likes to be naughty when it''s springtime in the palace. This way it could release its pollen which is then carried by the ''carrier'' it chose," Fu Qi Hong explained to Mo Qiang whose eyes were popping out of her sockets as she looked at the ''perverted'' plant. "You call it Shaggy because of this? Shouldn''t you call it molester or something of the sort?" Mo Qiang questioned with eyes wide. "Oh it''s not, you might not know this but this plant was created after a certain scientist found a +19 book and wanted to test the idea that was displayed in it though this plant is really gentle and wouldn''t approach anyone who is not willing. It''s a gentleman through and through," Fu Qi Hong didn''t seem to be shocked at all. In fact, he thought it was quite normal. [ It is normal. Many noble mers own this plant for their fun time.] Mo Qiang: ( ?????)?, Excuse me let me just throw up for a few seconds. '' "You seem to be shocked, Miss Qiang?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a tilt of his head. "Did you not know about it?" "No it''s my first time seeing something like this," Mo Qiang replied. While cursing the woman who created this thing what ..what was the need to create it? What kind of kink was this? Of all the things ..she actually stumbled on tenttentawhatever and thought that it was a good idea to create something similar to it? Fu Qi Hong: ( ? ? *) Opps. I made a mistake. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 641 641: Hide under the bed Fu Qi Hong had no idea that Mo Qiang was not aware of Shiggy Shaggy Peonies. If he knew then he wouldn''t have shown such a show to her or at least he would have warned her that way she wouldn''t look like she had seen something that she shouldn''t have. Fortunately, the mutated plants only needed to coat their pollen over Xiao Wan''s clothes and nothing more. It didn''t take a long time before Xiao Wan returned with the small pot of peonies in his hands. He looked at Mo Qiang while covered in green pollen and said while panting, "Here, Miss Qiang. This is the plant that you wanted right?" Mo Qiang looked at the pot that had the wriggly plants and scrunched her face up in distaste. She indeed asked for this plant but now after watching its performance, Mo Qiang no longer wanted to bring it with her. What was the point of bringing this freaky plant with her? What if it ended up twisting her around as well? She didn''t fancy being covered in green pollen like Xiao Wan. Maybe Fu Qi Hong saw what Mo Qiang was thinking, he immediately waved his hand and then stated, "It is only attracted to mers and not to women and men. Miss Qiang doesn''t have to worry about being treated roughly by Shiggy Shaggy Peonies." However, when Mo Qiang heard Fu Qi Hong''s words, she became even more disgusted by the mutated peonies. What kind of sexist plant was this? But when she thought of the perfumes and incense that she could make with these flowers once they were purified and cleaned, Mo Qiang took the pot from Xiao Wan. No matter how freaky this plant was, it could bring her money just for the sake of money Mo Qiang was willing to accept its freaky and nasty behaviour. Maybe the plant sensed Mo Qiang''s disgust towards it because a second later it snapped its petals that had small white claws on them at her. If not for the fact that it was wary of Mo Qiang, it would have bitten Mo Qiang. "It''s a sentient," Xiao Jiao was in awe when she saw the peony understanding what Mo Qiang was thinking as well as sensing her feelings. However Mo Qiang didn''t share the same sentiment with Xiao Jiao, when she saw that the mutated peony dared to snap at her, her eyes flashed and she unleashed her spiritual energy. "You dare to snap your fangs at me? Do it one more time and I will make your entire species go extinct," Mo Qiang threatened the mutated plant causing it to shrivel up and cover its petals with its leaves. This was the first time Fu Qi Hong and Xiao Wan saw Shiggy Shaggy Peonies acting like this thus they were quite surprised. "Woah, I never saw the peonies acting like this before," exclaimed Xiao Wan as he looked at the peonies that were clearly scared of Mo Qiang. Even Fu Qi Hong was surprised but then he cupped his cheek and gushed in a whisper, "This is to be expected. She is the woman who is chasing me, she has to be an alpha female at the very least." Xiao Wan and Xiao Jiao: "" Are you sure that she is chasing you? These dreams of yours look a bit suspicious. Mo Qiang had no idea what was going on in Fu Qi Hong''s head, she stuffed the pot in her space ring before turning to look at Fu Qi Hong and said, "Let us go Your Highness, I am feeling a bit cold." "Yes, follow me. I will give you the warmth that you desire so much," as he spoke he strode inside his palace leaving Mo Qiang who turned to look at Xiao Wan and remarked, "Don''t you think that your master says some very misleading things sometimes?" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Wan: (? ??????? ? ??????? ?), I know but what can I do? Mo Qiang didn''t wait for Xiao Wan''s response, she headed inside the palace while Xiao Jiao who was flying behind her, patted Xiao Wan on the hand and fisted her tiny fingers as if telling Xiao Wan that everything would be fine. She then flew inside the palace after Mo Qiang left Xiao Wan who stared at Xiao Jiao and covered his face before letting out a squeal. "So cute! So cute!" He repeated while stomping his feet. Once he was done with his stomping he returned to his calm self. Inside the palace, Fu Qi Hong took Mo Qiang to his bedroom. When Mo Qiang saw that he was taking her inside his bedroom, she stopped outside the room and waited for Fu Qi Hong to retrieve the jacket. However, when Fu Qi Hong saw her stop outside his room, he turned to look at her and questioned, "Whats the matter, Miss Qiang? You are not going to enter?" Mo Qiang felt a bit awkward upon hearing his question. She cleared her throat and then said, "I think it will be better for me to stay outside, your highness." Even though she had no idea what her predecessor did in this room just the very fact that this room gave her a sense of nostalgia was enough to let her know that her predecessor snuck inside this room many times. Fu Qi Hong looked at her for a few seconds, his gaze was rather weird causing Mo Qiang to squirm under his gaze. She then heard him say, "Is this a kink of yours, Miss Qiang? You do not like to enter when I permit you and sneak behind my back? Is that a thing?" Mo Qiang: ??? if someone could kill her right now, that would be really great. "I do not have such kink, Your Highness," Mo Qiang pressed the centre of her brows feeling a bit annoyed. She really had no idea when she would be able to stop taking responsibility for the sinful actions of her predecessor! ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 642 642: Hide under the bed (2) Since Mo Qiang wanted to wash off the stain of having a weird kink, she stepped inside Fu Qi Hong''s room and let out a soft whistle. She had to admit the two of them were simply from two different worlds. His entire room was even bigger than her house and fields attached. In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that it wasn''t a bedroom but a small apartment on its own. There was a home theatre in the middle of the room with large couches sitting in front, next to it was a video game arcade. Though it didn''t seem to be used that much, it was neatly stacked in the corner. There was also a large collection of all sorts of tablet books on the left. It was so neatly arranged that Mo Qiang could read the names of the tablets one after another. That wasn''t all, when Fu Qi Hong walked past her, he headed towards two double doors. At first Mo Qiang thought that it was his bedroom but then as the doors pulled open, she saw that the large room behind the doors wasn''t a bedroom but a wardrobe! Mannequins on top of mannequins were floating inside the room, they were clad in clothes so fashionable that Mo Qiang couldn''t help but question whether or not she was too behind the times. Shoes and boots were lined in front of the dresses as well as there was a separate counter for watches, hair gel and make-up accessories. It was as if there was a shop inside the palace! "You are slightly bigger than me, then I think that Dainty Fox will fit you better," stated Fu Qi Hong as he pressed a button and the glass wall behind which the jackets were stacked neatly opened. Seeing it happen in front of her eyes Mo Qiang opened her eyes wide. Who knows when she would be able to see such a luxurious setting? She might as well drill this into her mind. While Fu Qi Hong was looking for the jacket, a housekeeping robot arrived inside the bedroom. He was carrying a basket of freshly cleaned clothes. At first Mo Qiang didn''t pay attention to it but then as the housekeeping robot passed by her, something ended up falling in front of her from the top of the basket, that he was carrying. "Oh, it seems like you dropped something," she said while crouching down to pick it up. Even Fu Qi Hong turned to look at the thing that his housekeeping robot had dropped, at first he thought it was either a shirt or a pants but when he saw the thing in the hand of Mo Qiang, his face flared up. "This" Mo Qiang looked at the undergarment that obviously belonged to a woman and frowned. Though she had no clue what kind of love life Fu Qi Hong had and she didn''t care either the thing was that the undergarments were very much similar to the ones that Black Shot Crows sold on their site. The one that belonged to her. "This is something that I have to carry with me when I am going somewhere far," Fu Qi Hong made an excuse at once. He strode over to where Mo Qiang was standing and then snatched the undergarments that she was holding in her hands. "Don''t think too much!" "This is just a safety measure that every mer needs to pay attention to." Fu Qi Hong was really afraid that Mo Qiang would misunderstand that he was one of the mers who was dirty and perverted. He wanted to keep an elegant and clean image in front of Mo Qiang as he knew that this was what Mo Qiang liked about him. If she found out about his thoughts then she would really lose all the feelings that Mo Qiang had for him. After all, a mer who was noble and elegant was a novelty in this era and Mo Qiang was only chasing him because of that, he didn''t want that novelty to be lost in her eyes. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang didn''t know why the mer was this anxious. She only picked it up because she thought it looked similar to the ones that she had lost and nothing else. "I understand, your highness. There is no need for you to panic," Mo Qiang stated with a nod. In fact, even though she thought that she was being too much of a narcissist, how could the prince of the country even buy her undergarments that too the ones she used? Fu Qi Hong heaved a sigh of relief. He then brushed the locks of his hair and then said, "It''s really troublesome to travel alone in such times thus I have to take such measures being this beautiful is also a sin in its own way." As he spoke he didn''t forget to flash a pose in front of Mo Qiang. However, if the person in front of him was Sun Ah Cy, she would have taken him in her arms to ravage him but the person in front of him was Mo Qiang. When she saw Fu Qi Hong posing, she just tilted her head to the side and looked at the mer with a confused look on her face. Fu Qi Hong: "" I appreciate you treating me with respect but at least praise my beauty! This was his first time receiving such a bland reaction. It left him speechless! "Miss Qiang" "Hong''er are you in there?" A delicate voice came from the living room causing Fu Qi Hong to stiffen. He didn''t do anything for his father to come looking for him, don''t tell him that Sun Ah Cy went to tattle tale to his father. ''I am going to kill her!'' Fu Qi Hong cursed Sun Ah Cy before clutching Mo Qiang by her arms and then started pushing her inside his bedroom. He had to hide her before his Concubine Father found her! "What''s the matter now?" Mo Qiang questioned with an annoyed expression. Today was not just her day, first, she was kidnapped against her will, then she was humiliated and called names now she was being pushed and pulled under a bed. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 643 643: The next Empress Mo Qiang was extremely resistant to hiding under the bed. She was not here as Fu Qi Hong''s lover nor was she doing anything shady why should she hide? In fact, it would be better if he could only hand her the overcoat such that she could go back home. Her bath was waiting for her! Her honey milk bath! Nothing more was important than her free time! "Your Highness, I don''t think we did anything for me to hide under the bed?" Mo Qiang questioned the mer who was pushing her head down while trying to stuff her under the bed like she was an overlarge doll. Fu Qi Hong paused. Indeed they had done nothing to hide but ''Stay away from Miss Qiang. I know that you are fascinated by her but she is not the kind of woman you want to marry. Especially not a woman who already has an official husband, you are a prince, Ah Hong. You will marry a woman as her official husband and not as a concubine,'' the words of his father came flooding inside Fu Qi Hong''s head. His father, the Imperial Concubine and the well-known strategist of the Imperial family had warned him from getting close to Mo Qiang. If his father saw that he was still getting together with Mo Qiang and even brought her to his room, his father would lose all his rationality. Given his father''s straightforward way of dealing with everything and his no-nonsense attitude, he might end up ordering Mo Qiang to be beheaded. ''She tried to seduce my son and tried to make him her concubine, straight to execution.'' Thats right. This would be how his father would react if he saw Mo Qiang in his room! If that happened then Mo Qiang would end up dying before he could confess to her! Then their happy ending would turn into a tragic one! He didn''t want to be sent on his way to a political marriage while carrying another woman in his heart! What terrible consequence lay in front of them if they were caught! So when Fu Qi Hong saw that Mo Qiang was resistant to hiding under his bed, he reached out his hands and clasped her shoulders before saying, "Miss Qiang do you know what will happen if you do not hide under this bed?" "What?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. The monster under the bed would come out? "Your head will roll off your shoulders!" Fu Qi Hong stated with an extremely serious expression even his eyes gleamed with seriousness. Mo Qiang: (???????) "Why did you not tell me this earlier, your highness?" As soon as Mo Qiang heard that there was a chance of her getting executed, she immediately changed her tune. "I am excellent in hiding under beds. I can become one with them if that is what you want." With that, she slid inside the bed, a good thing too because just as she hid under the bed, the door of the bedroom pulled open and a mer with long golden hair and green eyes stepped inside the room. The second he stepped inside, it was as if he had swallowed the light of the room. His skin glowed like that of a Veela, his eyes shimmered with a ferocity that no one could match, with his expression sharp and shrewd, he stared at his son and questioned, "Ah Hong, I have been calling you for a while now. Why haven''t you answered?" As he spoke, he sharply looked around, his eyes shimmered as if he was capturing the particles of light with his eyes alone. "I was on a call," Fu Qi Hong straightened up and answered his father. He stepped forward and stood in front of his bed to make sure that his father wouldn''t see anything. Imperial Concubine Qi looked at his son before blinking his golden lashes were like fans of gold and said, "I see. The next time try to take time out of your conversation and reply to me, I was worried that some pervert entered your room again." As Imperial Concubine Qi was the descendent of the most beautiful mer, he was often worried about his son. Fu Qi Hong who inherited his beauty and the powers of his mother, was a rather charming mer and thus he had been stalked, kidnapped and almost coerced into sleeping by many women. Imperial Concubine Qi had always feared that something would happen to Fu Qi Hong thus, he got scared easily when Fu Qi Hong didn''t respond to him. The last time when Fu Qi Hong didn''t answer him, that thing happened to his son. Under the bed, Mo Qiang stiffened. Though she was not a pervert the way she was hiding, if Mo Qiang was caught then no one would believe that Mo Qiang didn''t mean anything by hiding under the bed. When those annoying memories came to his head, Imperial Concubine Qi shook his head and then raised his head before turning to look at his son. He said, "I came to see you because I received a call from Marquis Bai." "Marquis Bai?" Fu Qi Hong was not familiar with Marquis Bai thus he was quite shocked when he heard his father mention him. Imperial Concubine Qi nodded and even though he was inwardly annoyed, he didn''t show his face. He heaved a sigh and suppressed his urge to question his son. Instead, he very calmly said, "Marquis Bai said that you hit his daughter, is it true?" "Oh?" only then Fu Qi Hong remembered that there was someone with the surname Bai in his team. He pursed his lips at the unhappy memory and then answered, "I did hit her but she deserved it. She came up to me and suddenly proposed marriage when I said to her that I was not looking for a match, she told me that there was no need for me to continue working and marry her." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As a mer, I should be looking after children and my wife. She mocked my ambition and I snapped." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 644 644: The next Empress (2) Imperial Concubine Qi sighed as he rubbed his forehead. This was the downside of having a son who was too excellent, no matter what kind of woman he brought in front of Fu Qi Hong, his son hardly showed any interest in those women. The only woman Fu Qi Hong showed some interest in was Mo Qiang but the problem was that the woman already had an official husband! He didn''t want his excellent son to be married off to a woman as a concubine! He was worried that Fu Qi Hong would get close to Mo Qiang thus he asked Marquis Bai to introduce his daughter to Fu Qi Hong. After all, Marquis Bai''s daughter was also a good woman, there was nothing wrong with her, who would have thought that his son would pummel that woman to the ground? From what he heard from the guards, Imperial Concubine Qi knew that his son had beaten Marquis Bai''s daughter until she was six feet deep in the ground, now she was admitted to the hospital with three broken ribs, a broken spine, a twisted foot and all her fingers had been snapped. According to the eyewitnesses, Marquis Bai''s daughter tried to get touchy with Fu Qi Hong and he broke every single one of her fingers. ''Him and his God forbidden strength. If this goes on what kind of woman will agree to marry him?'' Imperial Concubine Qi rubbed his head which was throbbing with pain as his worries continued to double. "You cannot beat someone if they offend you, Ah Hong! How many times have I told you that?" Imperial Concubine Qi stated with slight impatience. Sadness flashed in Fu Qi Hong''s eyes as he pouted and then retorted, "I did nothing wrong and anyway Imperial Mother said that I can beat anyone as long as I leave them with one breath, she will have my back." Imperial Concubine Qi: "" Mo Qiang: "" "Thats. Just because your mother dotes on you, you cannot act willfully!" Imperial Concubine Qi was having a headache. One was too stubborn and the other was too doting, no one listened to a thing that he said, it was all because of his wife, his son was this stubborn and hard-headed. Mo Qiang nodded under the bed. This was not how one should handle things. Fu Qi Hong on the other hand didn''t feel that he was wrong thus he shrugged and then said, "If you have any problem please contact the manufacturer. Once you have cleared up the matter, you can bring it to me, I will make necessary changes if plausible." Imperial Concubine Qi: "" Mo Qiang: "" Thisthere was no coming from this. He dragged the Empress into the matter! "Qi Hong, you" Imperial Concubine Qi began but was interrupted when an alarm blared. [ Attention everyone! A mer with blond hair and violet eyes is running amok with a teddy bear! I repeat the mer is holding a teddy bear. He is very dangerous please be cautious and stay away from him!] "A mer with a teddy bear is dangerous?" Fu Qi Hong mused with a furrow on his face, while Imperial Concubine Qi turned pale. A mer with blond hair, violet eyes like a cocktail and a teddy bear that was Wen Gui! However, what was he doing here? "Ah Hong stay inside, do not go out!" Imperial Concubine Qi rushed outside the palace that belonged to Fu Qi Hong. The fact that Wen Gui came to the imperial palace, he was afraid this matter was not simple. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Given how much the Empress was obsessed with him if Wen Gui appeared in front of her Imperial Concubine Qi was afraid that it would end with Mo Yan raising her sword again and this time against the Empire! Fu Qi Hong was stunned at his father''s actions. What was going on? Why was his father so nervous about a mer with a teddy bear? ******* "Your majesty, can you tell me now why did you kidnap my daughter?" Wen Gui stepped inside the now ruined tea house Fu Zhao stayed put in her spot as she looked at Wen Gui with a smile on her face. "You are looking more and more beautiful, Ah Gui," Fu Zhao stated as he plucked a red cotton ball from the mutated plant next to her and offered it to Wen Gui with a smile. "It''s as if you are ageing backwards." Wen Gui''s brows twisted. He stepped forward and raised the teddy bear in his hands, from the mouth of the bear the nozzle of a very thin gun was peeking out as he aimed it at Fu Zhao and questioned, "I know that I am beautiful, your majesty. Now my daughter I remember that I asked you to never entangle us in the Imperial family''s mess. So why is my daughter here? I did not agree to this." "Are you sure that you do not know?" Fu Zhao opened her eyes a few inches as she interlocked her fingers while resting her chin on them. She then curled her lips with a knowing look in her eyes and then said, "I think you know it much better than you are showing, Ah Gui." When Wen Gui heard Fu Zhao''s words, his eyes widened a fraction as he raised his poison-darting gun at Fu Zhao who took no offence at being held at a gunpoint. "You are trying to make Qi Qi, the Empress. At least that is what you are thinking, aren''t you, your majesty?" Wen Gui felt his heart thump when he spoke. He knew that the interest of Fu Zhao in Mo Qiang was not a good thing but he never thought that Fi Zhao would target his daughter despite having a bunch of daughters herself! "The crown princess and the Emperor will not like it," he said to Fu Zhao before adding swiftly, "Nor will the rest." Fu Zhao curled her lips in a sneering smile before she hummed and said, "Too bad. The final decision lies with me and I think Mo Qiang will be perfect for the role of Empress." BANG! The second she finished speaking the sound of gun shooting echoed in the tea house ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 645 645: Explode like a human bomb Smoky grey smoke hissed and erupted from the crater on the ground as the floor bubbled and fissured under the poison''s effect. "You seemed to have gotten soft," Fu Zhao stared at the fissure next to her. She was sure that Wen Gui was going to attack her but at the end moment, he moved his hand to the right and made sure that the needle that shot through the mouth of the bear would hit the ground and not her face. "I missed," Wen Gui replied. He lowered his gun and then strode forward, a wild expression etched on his face as he questioned, "Your majesty, do you remember the promise that you made to my wife when she took the blame for something that she didn''t do? You promised that our family would never be entangled in the mess of the imperial family. That was the only reason we stopped the investigation when your position was unstable." "Now you are telling me that you want my daughter to be the Empress? Are you joking with me? If this is the result then why did my family suffer for so many years? I and my wife stayed quiet because we didn''t want to step back in this dirty place again!" Wen Gui was really angry. Years ago, when Mo Yan was blamed for betraying the Imperial family, she wanted to investigate the matter but they had to stop because Fu Zhao was being suppressed and pressurized by Wei Yunrou''s fraction. Back then Fu Zhao''s position was not as stable and they had to suffer because of that reason, in exchange for leaving this place with such a heavy stain that Fu Zhao wouldn''t have to suffer, Mo Yan only asked one thing from Fu Zhao. And that was to never be entangled with the Imperial Family. Fu Zhao had agreed back then, she promised that she would never pull their Mo family into the dirty politics of the Imperial Family which in return would secure their safety. It did not matter if they had to be branded as traitors or live in a place where there was nothing. The two of them thought that as long as they could leave peacefully with their daughters, it was enough. His wife even let others call her names! Sure Fu Zhao saved them from execution but they had a deal! "I know that you are angry and I assure you that this is something that I do not want either," Fu Zhao wiped the dirt off her shoulders before explaining, "However my daughters are too much of a disappointment, Ah Gui. I taught them with care, made sure that they would understand what it meant to be the ruler of the country as well as the owner of the throne." Her eyes glazed with sadness as she sighed, "However, I underestimated my concubines including the Emperor''s lack of grace and wits. They seemed to have taken the surname Fu for granted, they think that as long as they are my daughters, they are destined to become the ruler of this country." "That no one will be able to snatch the throne from them. Instead of focusing on the country, they now rely on gathering support from the officials in the court. They have forgotten everything that I have taught them." She paused and then added, "The only one who has a bit of wits left, is my son and second daughter Fu Shuyan. However, Qi Hong cannot take the throne and Shuyan has no intentions to become the Empress." "It still doesn''t explain why my daughter has to suffer," Wen Gui stated in a cold voice. His eyes dripping with anger and frustration. For he truly cannot understand what was going on in the head of Fu Zhao. "Is it because of her unique core?" "You are thinking too much. There is no way your daughter will suffer," Fu Zhao remarked with closed eyes. She slowly opened them and then turned to look at the side, before continuing, "I have been keeping an eye on your daughter, and from what I can see even though Mo Qiang is greedy and a bit too impulsive, she knows when to stop and she has a limit. What''s more, she is a hard-working and determined young woman. I think she will do good." At least compared to her daughters, Mo Qiang was much better. Her daughters were selfish to the bones and that too without any bottom limit. "I do not agree," Wen Gui refused. Even though he was quite happy with the praises and compliments that Fu Zhao had handed to her daughter, he was not going to foolishly let his daughter get involved with the princesses and princes. He glared at Fu Zhao and then declared, "I will never let my daughter take over the throne, so it will do Her Majesty some good to let this idea slip out of her head." After he finished speaking, he walked towards the doors of the tea house. "The Zerg Queen is reviving," Wen Gui was about to open the door of the tea house when he heard Fu Zhao''s words. He turned his head sideways and looked at Fu Zhao who smiled and continued, "The Zerg Queen is coming back, Ah Gui. I don''t know if I can take control of her this time without losing my life is it wrong for me to think first for the country?" "Your majesty, the country might be first for you but for me, my family comes first," Wen Gui who had craved the warmth of a happy family didn''t want any disruptions. Thus even if it made him look like he was heartless, he stated, "I and my wife are no longer the members of the Imperial family but civilians, I hope you will let us live peacefully." With that, he turned around and walked out of the tea house leaving a smiling Fu Zhao and a wrecked-up tea house. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 646 646: Explode like a human bomb (2) "Daddy?" Wen Gui stepped out of the tea house and had just released a sigh of frustration when he heard Mo Qiang''s voice. He turned his head and saw his daughter walking over to where he stood. "What are you doing here?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she questioned Wen Gui, though she felt that it was too far-fetched for Wen Gui to come to the Imperial Palace and even considered a danger, she still couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was something fishy. Thus as soon as Fu Qi Hong handed her an overcoat, she rushed out of his palace and came to look for the mer who was causing havoc. What was more midway through her journey, Mo Qiang received an unexpected declaration that the first alarm was just a drill and everything was fine. It was really amazing. A second before the announcement, people were running around like they were on the verge of death and a second later, they all were strolling leisurely. Mo Qiang thought that only chameleon and her snake friends could change their expression in a second but then she saw the members of the Imperial family. But Mo Qiang didn''t stop to enjoy the sight as she had to look for the mer who barged inside the palace. "What do you mean what am I doing? Aren''t I looking for you?" Wen Gui always wanted his daughter to become exceptionally skilled. When he thought about how that mer''s daughter was better than his daughter, Wen Gui felt really bad. But now that Mo Qiang had surpassed his expectations, Wen Gui was really scared. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the looks of it, the Empress was not going to give up so easily. He was also aware of how stubborn Fu Zhao could be if she truly wanted something, if she was determined to make Mo Qiang the Empress, then Wen Gui was certain that he couldn''t stop her. ''Being so excellent also has its flaws,'' Wen Gui thought bitterly as he looked at his daughter who had no idea what kind of demon she had attracted. "Ah, is that so?" Mo Qiang didn''t think that much time had passed, however, who knows? She had been running around the imperial palace for a long time. Wen Gui felt his lips twitch when he saw how clueless his daughter was, he rubbed his forehead and then pinched Mo Qiang on the ear before saying, "You come here with me! Do you even know how scared I was when I saw you vanished?" "Oww, Daddy! I didn''t do anything. It was the Empress she was the one who wanted to talk" "Shut up! I don''t want to hear it, you are grounded from leaving home!" "I didn''t leave home!" Inside the tea house, Fu Zhao chortled, she knew that Wen Gui was telling Mo Qiang off because he wanted her to hear. He was afraid that she would summon Mo Qiang again thus he told her that he had grounded Mo Qiang and she shouldn''t make trouble with Mo Qiang anymore unless she wanted to irk his wrath. "Your majesty, you seem to be quite lenient of Master Wen," a woman with square-faced and blond hair walked from the corner of the tea house and came to a stop behind Fu Zhao. "You even allowed him to attack you, this is a crime worthy of execution." The woman stated with a cold voice. "I know," Fu Zhao turned around and looked at her aide. "However Ah Yun, don''t you think that he is quite cute when he is angry?" Ma Yun pursed her lips as she looked at the woman in front of her with a look of disbelief on her face. She then replied, "I was too busy focusing on your safety than worrying about whether or not Master Wen looks cute your majesty." "Haha, you are always so serious, Ah Yun," Fu Zhao laughed as she walked over to the window of the Tea house and watched Wen Gui leave with Mo Qiang. "However, it''s only right that he is angry with me. After all, I was the one who broke the promise first." Ma Yun stared at the Empress with a complicated expression and questioned, "Does it have to be Miss Mo?" "Yes. A woman who is ambitious but not ambitious enough to harm someone, is the perfect Empress," replied Fu Zhao with her eyes narrowed. "The princesses have forgotten the basic principle of becoming a fair Empress. I am afraid that they cannot be left in charge." "But Miss Mo will not agree to take the throne," Ma Yun countered. "She seems to be the same as her father, not willing to be involved in great risks." "That''s why she has to be tied through other means." "You mean," Ma Yun''s eyes widened as she looked at Fu Zhao. "Imperial Concubine Qi will not like this, nor will Miss Mo and the third prince." "Ah Yun," Fu Zhao''s voice turned stern as she turned to look at her aide. "This is something that I know indeed, but do you know something as the Empress I will have to look over the safety of my people first before anything else. The likes and dislikes of people hold no meaning when it comes to the Zerg Queen''s revival." "My death is certain if she comes to life. You know that as well, thus, I need to make sure that the Imperial Star is left in the right hands instead of the corrupted ones." "Your majesty," Ma Yun''s eyes turned red when she heard Fu Zhao mention her death so causally but she knew that Fu Zhao was right, after the last Zerg War, her majesty was no longer the same. And her mania cycle was worse than ever, if this goes onvery soon her majesty was going to explode. Like a human bomb. However, these foolish people had no idea of the pain that Her Majesty was going through. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 647 647: Grounded for sure Mo Qiang was lying on her bed like a starfish. Her arms were stretched wide and so were her legs as she stared at the ceiling of her room. "Wow, there are so many patterns on the ceiling. I guess it''s not too bad to be locked up," she stated dryly while Xiao Jiao looked at her worriedly. "Snap out of it Qi Qi. This is just the start, you cannot lose your head so early!" "How can I not lose my head," stated Mo Qiang with a blank expression with her eyes turning as small as beads and her mouth turning into a single line. Her design changed from three-dimensional to one-dimensional as she stated, "I am an architect, I like roaming, assessing and designing. I can hardly stay put but now I have no monitor, no tablet even going out is barred I cannot live like this!" "Oh you poor soul," Xiao Jiao sobbed as she wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. "How did this happen to you?" An hour ago. "You are grounded," Wen Gui announced as soon as he pushed Mo Qiang inside her room. At first, when Mo Qiang heard that she was grounded, she thought that Wen Gui was joking with her but when Mo Qiang looked at the expression of her father she knew that he was very serious. But why should she be locked up!? What did she do!? "I didn''t do anything!" Mo Qiang objected at once. She couldn''t be locked up inside the room. She was a woman who was about to hit thirty very soon and had already hit thirty in her own world. If she were to calculate it properly, she would be even older than Wen Gui! So why should she be locked up inside her room like a ten-year-old? "Hand over your monitor," instead of listening to her Wen Gui snapped her monitor from her wrist. Mo Qiang who didn''t expect anything like this was stumped. She looked at her father who was acting as a tyrant and then summoned her courage before saying, "You cannot do this to me, I am no longer a child. I am a grown-ass woman, I have the right to decide my life." "I have a life, you cannot be this overprotective" she trailed off when she saw the glint in the eyes of Wen Gui. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Continue," he said to her while looking at her as if he would send her back inside his womb just as he brought her into this world. Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she slid to a corner, the second she stepped down. When Gui picked up the laptop and tablet from her room, he even snatched Xiao Jiao''s personalized tablet. "Daddythis is not right" seeing that Wen Gui was even thinking of taking away her video games, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but whine. "I know," Wen Gui stated with a smile. He turned to look at her with his brilliant white teeth displayed as he stated, "However, what can we do? I am just this overprotective." "But" "You are grounded, Qi Qi," he opened his eyes with a wild glint in them. "If you dare take a toe out of this room, I will burn the entire star down. Including the Imperial Star. So unless you want to be chased all your life stay inside." Mo Qiang: (??-?) "No compromise?" "No compromise." *** Back to the present. He looked really serious when he declared that he would burn the two stars thus Mo Qiang for the sake of her safety as well as the rest of the people living in the two stars, decided to stay inside her room. "It''s so boring," Mo Qiang rolled on her bed as she groaned. Her spirit was that of a wanderer! Locking her up in the room was similar to chaining down her soul! What was she supposed to do while being locked up inside the room? Her brows twitched as she thought of the cause of her current situation and her expression soured. "Damn that Empress, she is really my nemesis isn''t she?" BANG! On the other side, inside Wen Gui''s room. "You should not have done that," Mo Yan said as she wiped the tears that were falling from Wen Gui''s eyes. "If you hate punishing Qi Qi so much then you shouldn''t have locked her up." Wen Gui sobbed while hugging his pillow. His lips were pouting as he stated, "I had no choice. That darned Empress she wants to make our daughter the next empress. You know what kind of life is that of an imperial family member! If my daughter was pushed to become the Empress then she would have to live her life while walking on eggshells and that is not all, do you not know how Qi Qi will be made the Empress?" "By marrying her to the third prince," of course, Mo Yan knew what the Empress was planning if not she wouldn''t have allowed We Gui to head over to the imperial palace. "That''s right!" Wen Gui said while crying exaggeratedly. He bit the end of the pillow as he muttered, "I already have three psychopaths as sons-in-law and given that my daughter is so excellent they will certainly not divorce her. That means I only have one slot left! For a nice, gentle and kind son-in-law! One who will warm my heart and soul!" ''Father-in-law, should we make some pudding tonight?'' ''Oh father-in-law, should I make a sweater for you as well?'' ''Shall I massage your shoulders, father-in-law?'' "I want a sweet son-in-law and not a mer who can kick my daughter to the next star with his kick!" Wen Gui exclaimed. "I will never accept that mer son-in-law ! Who cares if he is the prince, he is the one who disrespected my daughter the most! Now that she is so amazing does he think that he can just marry her right off the bat? I do not agree!" His eyes flashed with a sharp glint as he stated, "That''s it, I will look for a sweet and kind mer. One who is sweet as honey! Once Mo Qiang is married, I am sure that the Empress will give up!" Mo Qiang: I am suddenly getting chills. ***************** Chapter 648 648: Lets play a game When Mo Yan heard Wen Gui''s declaration, she couldn''t help but say, "There is no need to rush like that is it?" "Why? Don''t tell me you want to pick up another dirtbag from the street who needs rescuing and marry my daughter off to him?" Wen Gui snapped at his wife. He picked up the pillow in his lap and threw it at Mo Yan hard enough for her chair to roll back and for her to fall on the ground. "Gui Gui" "I will not listen to you this time," Wen Gui stood up from the edge of the bed and then stared down at his wife who was looking at him with a speechless expression, "Before that woman can come up with a plan to force my daughter in a political marriage, I will find a mer who suits my tastes. Instead of letting that prince marry my daughter!" Mo Yan: "." "Can we not think about this? I don''t think that Ah Qiang wants to marry anyone at this moment," said Mo Yan while lying on the floor. "Heh," Wen Gui sneered. He curled his lips in disdain before saying, "I know which is why I will look for such a cotton ball that my daughter will not be able to stop herself from hugging him!" ''I don''t think that Qi Qi likes that kind,'' Mo Yan thought with a helpless expression. After all, Mo Qiang was her daughter and Mo Yan knew very well that Mo Qiang was rather scared of the soft and sweet mers. At least that was what she had noticed in the banquets since Mo Qiang tried her best to avoid them. She was the same even now. Mo Qiang on the other hand had no idea that her father was already looking for another husband for her. At that moment she was looking at the mer in front of her, her expression was that of confusion as she looked at Yin Fu. This mer had not just barged inside her room, he had done it by kicking her door open. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you doing, Ah Fu? Why did you kick open my door?" Mo Qiang questioned. Wasn''t her door automatic, was there a need to kick it open? She peeked at the poor assaulted door that was groaning as it closed itself. "It was taking too much time to open," stated Yin Fu with a raise of his head. He really wanted to see his wife as there was a very important thing that he wanted to say to her but the door was sliding too slowly like an old great-grandpa door. Mo Qiang: (?????? ) What does he mean by it was taking too long to open? "Anyway wife, I heard that you are grounded?" Yin Fu questioned with a sharp glint in his eyes and Mo Qiang furrowed her brows before saying, "Yes, I am. What does that have to you kicking the door open?" That was going to take money all right! Don''t badger her why she was hung up on the door. Things were expensive damn it! Yin Fu''s eyes glinted as he looked at Mo Qiang he raised his hand and then tapped on his monitor before saying, "I got a fun game. ''Be the king or take something off,'' it''s really fun. Want to try wife?" "Be the king or take something off?" Mo Qiang mumbled with a frown as she looked at the +19 cover of the game. "That''s right, if you become the king then your competitor will have to listen to anything you say. It''s legally binding and everything, if someone refuses to fulfil the terms then they get electric shock don''t you want to try?" Yin Fu asked with a gentle smile as he tapped on the screen. "If you win then you can ask me to do anything." Mo Qiang: "." That''s tempting. "What are the rules?" She asked. Since Wen Gui had locked her up, Mo Qiang didn''t think that there was anything wrong with playing a game. "It''s nothing too hard, you just need to guess what cards I am holding. If you win then I will take a piece of my clothing off and if I win then you will do it," Yin Fu explained with a sweet smile as if he was not saying anything scandalous. "We will continue this until one of us is completely stripped off. Isn''t it fun, wife?" ***** "Useless," Wei Yunrou threw the vase at the head of Mo Li who failed to get any information on the owner of the Coconut Island. "You could not catch Mo Qiang nor could you deal with Mo Yan and now you are telling me that you cannot even find the identity of the owner of the island?" The news of an island appearing with clear blue skies and water had long spread all over the Imperial Star including the information of it having a tourist resort. From the second the information was released, officials, merchants and everyone else were waiting for the ticket window to open such that they could visit that place. Just one look and Wei Yunrou knew how much money the owner of that place was going to make, this was the reason why she had been trying to reach that woman but it was as if that island just popped out of nowhere. The identity of that woman could not be found! "If you allow me, General. Then I think that it is the Empress who is stepping in between," Mo Li stated while kneeling on the ground. Blood dripped from her forehead as she continued, "Unless it''s the Empress, it''s impossible for us to not find out the identity of the woman." When Wei Yunrou heard Mo Li''s words, she gritted her teeth. If that was the case then it was going to be even more difficult. If that woman was siding with the Empress then all her plans would fall apart. "I don''t care! You will have to find out the identity of that woman and bring her to me!" Wei Yunrou ordered. She was this close to becoming the next Empress how could she allow anyone to strip her of the power that was almost touching her feet? ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 649 649: Serve you well +19 content ahead. "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed loudly. Her body jerked slightly as she rubbed the tip of her nose as she looked at the cards in front of her. Damn, it seemed like she lost her mind after getting grounded, because if her mind was sane why did she even agree to this stupid game. "Wife, are you feeling cold?" Yin Fu asked with a concerned voice. He looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting in front of him in nothing but her pants, when he looked at her naked bosom, his expression turned into that of a pervert, though he didn''t show it on his face, he was enjoying the view alright! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Thank you, dear brother, if you hadn''t given me this suggestion I would have missed this wonderful sight,'' Yin Fu thought gratefully in his head. His eyes skimmed down the round bosom of his wife before his gaze trickled down to her pink buds and he licked his lips. This game he had to win it no matter what! He then raised his head and looked at his wife who was sitting cross-legged, she seemed a bit embarrassed over the fact that she was now sitting without her shirt and undergarment because there was a beautiful blush scattered over her cheeks as she tried to pull her hair over her bosom. However, her short hair was not enough to cover her bosom! A good thing too! "If I say that I am feeling cold, will you allow me to wear my clothes back?" Mo Qiang with a sniff, the cold air causing her pink buds to harden as they quivered in the chill. Yin Fu looked at them turning hard as a glint eyes flashed in his eyes and replied, "No." He then turned his head to a side and "Now, wife it''s your turn to guess," Yin Fu said with a smile. "Do you think I have an ace or not?" He questioned as he pointed to the question that was blinking in front of them. Mo Qiang looked at the white text displayed in front of her and pursed her lips. She had thought that it would be fun to defeat Yin Fu as he was such a klutz but she had underestimated him and that too severely! He could actually lie without batting an eye! Maybe this had to do something with the profession he chose, he didn''t even change his expression when he was spouting bullshit through his lips. A sigh escaped her lips as Mo Qiang looked into Yin Fu''s eyes, behind his gold glasses, he smiled at her as if he had no harmful scheme in his head. However, Mo Qiang knew that if this mer was that simple he wouldn''t have come up with such a rotten game idea. ''He must be planning to embarrass me,'' thought Mo Qiang. When she thought of how she had literally broken the waist of this mer and even treated him harshly while calling him sort of names, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but gulp. Was Yin Fu here to avenge himself for all the vulgar names she called him? That must be it! That day, he acted as if nothing was wrong but in his mind, he must have already come up with a way to avenge himself. Dear heavens! How could she be so foolish? She actually fell in a pit that was dug for her and that too so easily! ''I am such a fool, I let the boredom get to my head and now I am down the wrong rabbit hole,'' Mo Qiang thought depressingly. "You don''t have it," she stated and no sooner did she answer, than an alarm blared telling her that she had lost again! Damn it! Mo Qiang covered her face as she let out a groan. ''If a chasm opens right now I will jump right in, it will be really helpful,'' she thought. Mo Qiang splayed her fingers and peeked at Yin Fu whose smile seemed to have turned a bit more wide and questioned in a muffled voice, "Do I have to take off my pants?" "That''s the rules of the game," Yin Fu stated with such a bright expression that Mo Qiang almost mistook his expression for something good. Why was he even smiling like that? However, this was a trouble that she accepted with her own hands, there was nothing that Mo Qiang could do. This was why her director in the orphanage told her that she shouldn''t make decisions when her mind was clouded with boredom because Mo Qiang tended to make rash decisions when her mind was empty and filled with boredom. ''An empty mind is the house of a monster and in your case, Qi Qi, it is the house of a devil,'' The director of the orphanage told a young Mo Qiang who had shaved all the feathers of the chickens in the shed because she thought that the chickens needed a good trim because it was summer. That was the reason that Mo Qiang gave to the director, the truth was that she was the only one who was not allowed to go to the theme park as she pummeled a child of the same orphanage for calling her a b*tch. Because Mo Qiang was bored and upset, she pulled the feathers of the chickens and made a pillow out of those feathers. In her defence, since she was not allowed to go to the theme park, she wanted something else for herself. It was either this or that. She couldn''t help but sigh when the memories of her childhood came flooding back into her head as Mo Qiang popped the button of her jeans and then pulled them down. Her back was facing Yin Fu which gave him a view of her bottom and no sooner did she pull her jeans down, Mo Qiang heard someone gulp. "What was that?" Mo Qiang questioned as she turned to look at Yin Fu who was sitting on the bed while looking like a gentle scum. "What was what?" He questioned with an innocent expression. "Why did you gulped?" "I didn''t you must have misheard. How can I gulp? And for what?" Yin Fu answered with a smile. While in his head ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 650 650: Serve you well (2) ''That a*s is mine! Mine! Mine! I want to bite it, watch it ride me. All day and night. I can take it every second or hour, just let me! This was written for me, oh heavens I am the luckiest mer in this star has anyone seen such a juicy, round and perky bottom? No, they haven''t why? Because it is made for me!'' While he smiled gently at Mo Qiang who was staring at him with a confused expression, Yin Fu was singing praises over the bottom that greeted him just now. As he sang praises, he glared at the tiny piece of fabric that was stopping him from enjoying his wife''s full glory. However, he was sure that there was nothing that was going to stop him as he was going to get that thing off Mo Qiang''s body very soon. Once those underpants were gone it was going to be showtime for his little Fu Fu, who had been missing the warmth of his wife''s snuggly, warm and tight core. ''Ah, I cannot wait to dive back inside,'' Yin Fu thought while smiling at Mo Qiang like a gentleman. Mo Qiang: "" Though he is smiling at me, something feels weird. Why is he giving me the vibes of a hungry wolf? Mo Qiang shook off the weird feeling that she was getting and then sat back on the bed before looking at Yin Fu who was only losing his shirt. She didn''t know why but for some reason, she had a feeling that Yin Fu was losing on purpose sometimes. But then Mo Qiang thought about how this was a software game and it would be impossible for anyone to mess with it. On the other side, Yin Hai sneezed as he rubbed his nose and then looked at the program on his computer screen before saying, "Good luck, Ah Fu. I hope that you have a good time. Hehehe, my little brother finally lost his V card, ahaha! I think I should prepare some red cards." Mo Qiang who had no idea that the game was rugged continued to play with Yin Fu and with Yin Hai''s aide, lost spectacularly. "Wife~" Yin Fu called with a smile that was so bright that Mo Qiang felt like she was going to turn blind. "There is no need for you to say anything, I know," Mo Qiang cursed herself for foolishly agreeing to his request when he asked her to play the game with him. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She stood up from the bed and then twisted her fingers in the fabric of her underpants before pulling them down. Once the fabric was on the floor, Mo Qiang covered her bosom and the front before saying, "Is it enough? Now tell me what do you want? We can end this game that way." Once she was done with his request, she would be free of this twisted game. "You." Mo Qiang who had expected something different snapped her head and looked at Yin Fu. Her eyes widened as she questioned, "What did you say?" "I want you, my wife," Yin Fu repeated with a smile on his face. He cheekily held his hands together and then said to Mo Qiang, "You might know this but wife, I really really like you. Even when I say it you won''t believe me which is why I want you to hand yourself to me, that way I can prove to you that I really mean it." Of course, he was going to continue to tell Mo Qiang that he likes her until she believes it. However, that was another thing, the most important thing was that they needed to clear up their nightly activities. Once or twice wouldn''t do, he needed the taste of his wife at least three times a day but for the sake of his wife''s work, he would refrain from going to the extreme. His confession of love could be accepted any time but he refused to live a dry life till then! His Little Fu Fu would end up shrivelling up if that happened! Mo Qiang''s brows twitched. She looked at Yin Fu who was twisting his waist left and right, she couldn''t believe that this mer was really into her. After all, what could he have liked? Her pettiness? Her miserly attitude? Her evil face? No matter how she looked at it, Mo Qiang didn''t seem to have any particular plus point that would make a mer fall for her. She blinked her eyes and then looked at Yin Fu who was now playing with his long blonde hair and questioned, "And what makes you think that I will believe you?" "I know, it''s quite filmy to say that I fell for you," Yin Fu said as he crawled over to Mo Qiang before he took her hand in his and placed it on his cheek before raising his gaze. Their gazes met and she heard him say, "However, I can make you believe that I do have feelings for you. I can serve you well, wife. Just give me a chance." ''Hah,'' Mo Qiang''s expression turned disbelieving as she looked at the mer in front of her. She couldn''t understand him anymore, why would he even like her, didn''t her predecessor abuse him ''He is a child from an abused household, of course, your little kindness will make him swoon,'' Mo Qiang''s angelic side told her causing her to suddenly realize what was happening. So this mer liked her because she was kind to him when no one was? What a pitiful thing. But then the devil side shook her head and said,'' Nono, Mo Qiang you cannot fall for his trick? What if he was planning to make you fall for his tricks and traps? Maybe one day when you fall in love with him, he will break your heart and tell you how stupid you were?'' Her devil side then stated, ''Why don''t you play along? Let us give this foolish mer a taste of his medicine.'' Her angelic side shook her head and said, ''Believe him. He is so gentle and kind how can he hurt you?'' ''He is the son of a mafia boss!'' ''He is a victim!'' "Ah, so you want to serve me well?" Mo Qiang questioned with a smile as her devil side cheered up. "Then you can start now." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 651 651: I am gonna be good to you "How are you going to serve me?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at Yin Fu who was sitting on the bed. "Ah that," Yin Fu twiddled with his thumbs as he answered, "I practised a little. So I am a bit confident that I can make you happy, the last time I was a bit too much of a novice and couldn''t use all the tricks that should be implemented when pleasing a woman." Though he had learned a lot of theoretical information, Yin Fu had no idea how to use it when it came to implementing it and even if he did try to implement it, it was a bit difficult given that his Little Fu Fu was always on the brink of exploding the second he dived inside Mo Qiang''s core. Thus, Yin Fu realized that he needed a lot of practice. It was a good thing too that he had a very good memory, thus he remembered everything about Mo Qiang''s body. So the very next day, he sent a request to his favourite adult toy shop a request and had them deliver a very life-size doll of his wife, she even had the same proportions and voice as Mo Qiang! Yin Fu liked it a lot especially when his wife asked him to go harder. He had used that toy to make his skills get better. Though hard s*x was kinda scary for him, he was willing to do it after all only by serving his wife could he become a better husband and partner! Because he wanted to give his best to Mo Qiang, he had practised really hard just because he wanted to hear Mo Qiang say that he was the best f*ck she had ever had in her life. Not that she had anyone before him but since she was going to have some after him, he gotta drill his memories inside her head and body! However, why was his wife looking at him like that? Like he was some sick pervert? ''Don''t tell me, I said and did something too forward?!?'' Yin Fu thought with a shocked expression. "I I am sorry," Yin Fu didn''t know what he did wrong but since his wife seemed unhappy it was only right for him to apologize quickly. Maybe it was his fault for getting too excited "And?" Yin Fu raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang who seemed to be quite annoyed. No in fact it would be right to say that she looked quite angry. Seeing her stare at him so angrily, Yin Fu couldn''t understand what he did to make her so angry. "What did you practice with?" She asked with a raise of her brow. "Don''t tell me that while I was working my ass off in reviving that island, you found some other woman and had her teach you the tricks and tips in the meantime?" Mo Qiang didn''t know why but she was quite annoyed when she thought about some other woman touching this mer in front of her, though Mo Qiang had been fine in the past when she knew that Yin Fu and the rest had feelings for Mo Xifeng but now ''It''s annoying,'' she thought with rage bubbling in her heart. If she was to find out that Yin Fu was with someone else when she was gone then Mo Qiang needed to have aver thorough conversation with that cheater who touched her husband when she was not here. Of course, she was not going to touch Yin Fu, she was not a scum to hit a mer even if he was stronger than her. Yin Fu flinched when he heard Mo Qiang''s question. He didn''t know what led Mo Qiang to think that he would do something like this but when he saw that she was getting angry, he immediately refused, "Of course not, how could I" he flailed his hands left and right in panic as he confessed, "I just asked the shop to create a doll one that has features like you and nothing else" Yin Fu paused with a gasp. Wait hold on, what did he just say right now? S*x Doll? ''Did I really say that I have a s*x doll that looks like my wife? That too in front of her?'' Yin Fu''s face had a light flush as he looked up at Mo Qiang tentatively. "Haaa," Mo Qiang drawled with a sigh. "Did you really have someone make a doll? A doll that resembles me?" As she looked at him, there was something that seemed like annoyance that flicked in her eyes which caused Yin Fu to shrilly scream inwardly, this was not what he wanted! He didn''t want his wife to look at him like this! What was he supposed to do now? "I I wanted to be good for you," Yin Fu reached out as he desperately held Mo Qiang''s hands in his own. "I am so into you that I want you to be filled with happiness when you are with me, don''t think too much" No, it was just weird that this guy was even willing to stare at her doll, who in their right mind would even want a doll that looked like her anyway? Though Mo Qiang wanted to say that, she didn''t get a chance as Yin Fu pulled her down on the bed. "Hey wait," Mo Qiang sat down on the bed while she watched Yin Fu getting down on his knees. "What are you doing?" "Cancan I lick you now?" He asked with a gulp. Mo Qiang looked at the mer who seemed hesitant and sighed. She ran her fingers through her dark hair and then said, " I honestly don''t think you could have fixed anything with a doll but since you want it so much." She spread her legs such that Yin Fu could see her glistening core. "Come here." She ordered with a flick of her finger. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 652 652: Hands off Yin Fu blushed when he heard Mo Qiang order him. ''Ah the way she looks right now, it''s going to make me fall for her even more,'' he gushed in his head, however no sooner he finish thinking he heard Mo Qiang say, "What are you doing? On your hands and knees, come closer," she moved her finger front and back as she asked Yin Fu to crawl over between her legs. At that very moment, something zinged inside Yin Fu''s head as his blush turned even more vibrant. The second he heard Mo Qiang''s order, he knew that she was the one for him. "Yyes, okay," Yin Fu replied as he crawled on his knees and came to kneel between Mo Qiang''s legs. He looked up at his wife and gulped when he realized that this slender yet muscular body belonged to him. He would be able to touch it any second now. "Wife I am here," he squeaked while looking at Mo Qiang with admiration-filled eyes. As he spoke he reached out his hands to touch Mo Qiang but was stopped in the middle, "Don''t use your hands." His hands which were almost touching Mo Qiang''s thighs paused as he heard Mo Qiang say, "I will spread my legs on my own, you on the other hand make me wet without touching me." "Wife" Yin Fu trembled with glee and excitement as he looked at Mo Qiang while his fingertips brushed against the inside of Mo Qiang''s thighs. "Hands off, didn''t you say that you will listen to me like a good husband?" Mo Qiang questioned as she used her foot to lightly press on Yin Fu''s hardened member that was bulging against the fabric of his pants. "Then listen to me and keep your hands away from me, I want to see what you have learned after using my doll for so long." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Ahh, ahhh! My wife is f*cking crazy. In a good way of course!'' Yin Fu thought excitedly as he panted. His fingers however didn''t move which caused Mo Qiang to furrow her brows as she pressed a bit harder on his member, "Move your hands before I tie them up for you." "Yes, yes," Yin Fu moved his hands away from her thighs but inwardly he was excitedly clamouring for Mo Qiang to tie his hands up and ravage him. ''Come on, give it a try. Let''s see if it is as fun as it is made out in the movies!'' He screamed in his heart. "Keep your hands behind your back and start licking," ordered Mo Qiang as she moved her legs even wider which allowed Yin Fu to look at her opening much more clearly. "Start licking, if you can please memaybe I will think of your proposal." Finally! It was time for his favourite scenario. Yin Fu grinned inwardly, in the past few days he had been imagining this scene many times. Now that he was kneeling between Mo Qiang''s knees he couldn''t believe that he was finally going to do it. He leaned in closer before kissing the inside of Mo Qiang''s thigh, he left a trail of kisses before he licked the seams of Mo Qiang''s core and was immediately rewarded when the soft petals quivered because of the warm onslaught of his tongue. Instinctively he reached out his hands to use his fingers as he couldn''t stop himself. No wonder, some people couldn''t stop themselves from touching the forbidden treasure, because the more it was forbidden to touch, the more they wanted to touch it. Like how Yin Fu wanted to touch Mo Qiang right now. However before he could use his fingers, Mo Qiang pressed her foot on his member making him stop. "Did you forget what I said earlier already? First, use your tongue," she said to him while pressing on his member. "I... I am sorry," Yin Fu groaned as he immediately brought his hands behind his back and then leaned forward. He poked out his tongue and then used it to part the glistening petals before licking the essence that was dripping from the opening. He slid his tongue over the lips before using it to flick to hardened bud at the top of the opening. Warm breath brushed against Mo Qiang''s moist core causing her to groan as she watched Yin Fu nip, suck and nibble on her core. Yin Fu caught the small groan that left her lips and was filled with a sense of thrill. Sure enough, he was doing a good job, at least all the practice that he did was finally coming to fruition. But this was way different than the doll. His wife was softer, warmer and more importantly, he glanced at Mo Qiang who was watching him serve her with red clouds blooming on her cheeks It was she who was watching him and not a doll with a cold lifeless gaze. Sure enough, he was right when he thought that his wife was the best. No one and nothing could replace her. As these thoughts flickered past his head, Yin Fu used his tongue to please Mo Qiang. He thrust his tongue inside before bringing it out and soon he was moving his head front and back. "Uh," Mo Qiang let out a muffled groan causing a halt in Yin Fu''s movements as he looked up at her. The second he looked up, Mo Qiang''s blush turned even more intense. ''That face, how could he look so good despite his glasses being knocked askew?'' "Wife?" Yin Fu called out causing a shiver to dance down Mo Qiang''s spine when she heard his husky voice. "I guess I was right," she muttered causing even more confusion to cloud Yin Fu''s eyes but before he could question what she meant, he felt Mo Qiang''s finger knot into his hair as she pulled and buried his mouth against her core, he felt her move as she rubbed her moistening core against his lips. "Use your fingers, your mouth is not doing enough." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 653 653: On verge of losing it Yin Fu hummed against Mo Qiang''s core as he brought his hands in front of him. With his fingers he skimmed the length of Mo Qiang''s core, his fingers circled and brushed against Mo Qiang''s hardened bud that quivered slightly. "Ngh," Mo Qiang let out a groan as she stared down at Yin Fu, her expression was slightly stifled. As she tightened the hold that she had on his hair and said, "Is this what you have to show with all that practice of yours? I thought that you had learned to do better." "I...I am sorry," Yin Fu muttered while his face was buried in Mo Qiang''s core. Inwardly he was scolding himself for being foolish enough to order a doll. He should have asked Mo Qiang to lend her core such that he could practice, after all, how could a doll even compare to his wife? This softness, this wetness and the slight shivers his wife was so much better than the lifeless doll. "Lick your fingers," Mo Qiang told Yin Fu who raised his head slightly when he saw that Mo Qiang had loosened her hold on his hair. "Lubricate them and then use them to stimulate me, can you do that?" She asked with a bored expression causing Yin Fu to startle awake. Was his skills this bad that his wife was not even enjoying what he was doing? Oh, dear heavens! He should have known better! His wife had lived a life filled with debauchery, how could his naive techniques even work on her? Foolish him! Thus, Yin Fu followed Mo Qiang''s guidance and then licked his fingers before pushing a finger inside her core that tightened around his finger. It suckled and clenched around his calloused finger, making Yin Fu''s eyes widen. "More," Mo Qiang hummed as she leaned back on the bed before her back hit the mattress. "Insert more." Yin Fu could sense that Mo Qiang was slowly getting more and more excited, thus he inserted one finger before thrusting another one. "Uhm," Mo Qiang moaned as her back arched off the bed. She had been using the knowledge that she learned through the videos that she had watched when Mo Qiang lived in her world. Of course, she had only watched a bit because she was curious but it had never interested her because Mo Qiang didn''t sense any excitement brimming in her heart. However, now every fibre of her being was stimulated maybe it had something to do with Yin Fu''s physique since he grew up eating aphrodisiacs but her body was heating up and her core was clenching as if it wished to swallow Yin Fu''s fingers. However, before she could adjust to the three fingers that were inserted inside of her, Yin Fu started moving. His calloused fingers moved in and out of her, the rough skin of his fingers rubbing inside her. "Ah, wait," Mo Qiang reached out her hand to stop him but then the mer leaned down and started sucking and nibbling on her core which stimulated Mo Qiang even further. "Oh no!" She gasped as she caught Yin Fu''s hair in her fingers and pulled him close. "Ah Fu" she moaned when Yin Fu used his tongue to flick her clit before sucking on it. Mo Qiang had never felt like this before, the last time she was too high on the drug and didn''t know what was going on but now every stroke, every lick and every rub she felt everything as she reached out her legs and wrapped them around Yin Fu''s shoulders. As pleasure started to course through her bloodstream, Mo Qiang no longer cared about the fact that the mer who was bringing her this pleasure was the mafia prince. She only knew one thing and that was "More. Give it to me more, darling," she gasped as her core clenched and unclenched and Yin Fu who had been trying his best to not grow crazy while slurping on the essence of his wife felt something snap in his head. Darling~ His wife called him darling! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dear heavens, thank you for making him able to hear this sweet voice. Yin Fu stood up from the floor as Mo Qiang wrapped her legs around his shoulders, her body slid up until she was awkwardly half lying on the bed and half on his body. "What are you" Mo Qiang cut off her words in the middle with a groan when Yin Fu thrust his tongue inside her core. This time the slippery, warm tongue slid even further inside because of the angle in which Mo Qiang was lying. Her toes curled up in pleasure as she felt Yin Fu find the spot which made her shudder. "Is it here," he questioned with a flick of his tongue causing Mo Qiang to shiver as she grasped the bedsheet under her. Her fingers almost ripped it into shreds when Yin Fu thrust his finger along with his tongue inside her core and started to tongue f*ck her along with his finger. Faster and faster his pace became and the faster his pace became, the faster Mo Qiang started to chase the pleasure. Her bottom started to move on its own as she started to rub and push against the mouth that was bringing her extreme delight. Moans started to spill through her lips and it didn''t take long before she was pushed to the edge by Yin Fu''s tongue, her body shuddered as she tightened her legs around Yin Fu''s head as he gave her the last few licks and thrusts. That only led her body to shudder violently as her core rippled and orgasm washed over her. Yin Fu grinned as he licked the essence that dripped down her core before taking off his glasses that had been dirtied. "My wife," he groaned as he leaned down and whispered against Mo Qiang''s lips. "I was afraid that you might have forgotten everything but looks like your body still remembers me. This time I will make sure that your mind and heart do too," "Stop being cheesy and kiss me." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 654 654: On verge of losing it (2) ''If this isn''t heaven then I don''t know what it might be,'' thought Yin Fu giddily when Mo Qiang reached out her arms and brought him in her embrace as she kissed him. The soft brush of her lips against his as she pried his lips open and slid inside her tongue, and as the warm tongue of her entwined with his own Yin Fu felt like he was going to sprout wings and start flying right then and there, it was too good. His wife was kissing him and was she opening the buttons of his shirt? "Wiwife what are you doing?" Yin Fu asked as he pulled himself away from Mo Qiang who narrowed her eyes and then said, "Did you not come here to f*ck me? Then how will you do it if you are not naked?" ''F*ck me? My wife said that he was here to f*ck her? Kyaaa! His wife was definitely a different person when she was all hot and h*rny!'' Yin Fu thought while excitedly squealing in his head. He immediately started to unbutton his shirt because he didn''t want his wife to do such a tedious task. Mo Qiang watched as Yin Fu slowly and gently unbuttoned his shirt while her core clenched with need. She wanted him to no she needed him to do her here and now. Like right now and he was taking his sweet time. Yin Fu had no idea that he had tumbled on the wrong side of Mo Qiang by gently undoing his shirt, it was something that he did a lot as he liked to be meticulous and clean which was why he was always unhurried and he hardly ever left a wrinkle on his clothes. He would take his clothes off gently and then fold them. This was a habit that he developed after he started living with his brother who taught him how to be a gentleman rather than a wh*re, as their mother raised Yin Fu as one while his brother Yin Hai got rid of all the bad habits that Yin Fu had. However, at this moment, this good habit of his was irking Mo Qiang to the max especially when she was dripping wet for him. In the end, something snapped inside Mo Qiang as she reached out her hands and Pop, Pip, Pop. The sound of buttons snapping and falling on the floor echoed in the room as Mo Qiang tore open Yin Fu''s shirt followed by his pants as she pushed him down and ripped them off his legs along with his briefs. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Argh, wifewhat what did I do?" Yin Fu gasped when he was pushed on the bed with his face facing downward and Mo Qiang''s hand pressed on the back of his throat. However, his questions came to a sudden halt when Mo Qiang smacked him on the bottom causing Yin Fu to yelp, "AH!" He flinched when the sting on his bottom started to spread all over his right bottom cheek. "I asked you to strip and not to take your sweet time, can you not see that I am ready to be f*cked?" Mo Qiang spoke callously as she squeezed Yin Fu''s bottom. Her nails drilled in his pale skin which caused his right cheek to turn furiously red. "I...I .." Yin Fu gasped as he felt the sting in his bottom. It was sharp, painful and so freaking - Delicious~ Was it his birthday today? Or did Christmas come earlier? Why was he getting such delicious rewards? However, Mo Qiang didn''t know that her actions had caused a thrill of excitement in Yin Fu''s heart. She thought that he disliked it and immediately smacked his bottom a few more times. She alternated between the two cheeks that jiggled and bounced with each hit. "Who said that you can talk? Didn''t you say that you wanted me?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at the mer, her heart turning a bit excited when she saw his bottom turning red. "Then this is something that you have to get used to." ''Oh, I can get used to this and much more. Hit me more wife~ you can turn the intensity of hit even more, I can take it,'' Yin Fu stated in his heart but on the surface, he acted as if he was having a hard time adjusting. Could not let his wife see that he was such a mer! However, he flinched when he felt something lick the small opening that lay between his member and the bottom hole that was a bit further from his opening. "W..wife?" He turned his head to look at Mo Qiang who was licking his opening and said, "Wawait, hold on." That place that place was the most sensitive! It was purposely made so by his mother who injected all sorts of drugs and medicines in his body so, if Mo Qiang licked there then His member twitched harshly as his opening turned moist. Even though Mo Qiang had only licked him once! Just once! If she continued licking then he would end up coming right then and there. Worse than that, he would turn into an unreasonable mer who would take his wife until her waist broke! ''He doesn''t like this? Maybe he thinks that it''s not goodafter all, as a mafia prince he must think that it''s humiliating to be licked like a woman,'' thought Mo Qiang. ''If that was the case then she was definitely not stopping because in the bed at least she gotta dominate.'' As she thought this, she thrusted her tongue inside his opening causing Yin Fu to arch his back as he groaned, "Wifeno, stop. Don''t lick there is you do that then" he will snap, he will truly snap and lose all rationality. However, as soon as he complained, Mo Qiang smacked him on the back before saying, "Even if you don''t like this, you will have to learn to like it." "Gah!" No! The thing wasn''t that he didn''t like it but he liked it too much! Look at his shaft, it was standing tall and was filled with might! ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 655 655: A nasty or thrilling surprise? "ButThis" Yin Fu gasped as he arched his back when he felt Mo Qiang thrust her tongue inside. Compared to a woman, mers bodies were way too sensitive and even more so in the case of Yin Fu whose entire body was filled with aphrodisiacs. With Mo Qiang winding up his body more and more, Yin Fu felt heart pop out in his eyes as he felt his body brimming with pleasure. Just as he was about to explode, Mo Qiang caught his hair and turned his face around. Her finger circled the rim of his opening before she thrust inside a finger and his opening was greedy for the touch of his wife sucking that finger right in. It was as if it was waiting for Mo Qiang to touch him. "It seems like you are about to eat my finger," Mo Qiang whispered as she kissed his neck. Yin Fu could see everything in the mirror as she did that, from the smallest frown to the briefest lick that she gave him, and she thrust her fingers inside of him gently, he heard her murmur, "This face of yours does not seem like one who doesn''t like what I am doing" As she spoke she increased the pace of her fingers thrusts inside his opening. Yin Fu gasped as the glasses on the top of his head couldn''t hold anymore and ended up falling on the floor. He shuddered and moaned while Mo Qiang kissed his back before going down once again, Yin Fu felt her tongue licking him again. Her tongue licked and sucked on his opening while she used her fingers to thrust inside him while her fingers curled around his member and rubbed it. "Ah, Qi Qi.. I " Yin Fu quivered but couldn''t say anything as he tried to get away from Mo Qiang. Of course, he liked what Mo Qiang was doing to him, in fact, he would have liked it even if she touched him and stomped on him. So there was no way that he wouldn''t like this but Getting licked and served by his wife like this? Yin Fu panted as he felt the warm tongue thrust in and out of him causing him to shudder with desire. "Hnngh, ahh." Yin Fu gasped as he clenched the bedsheet under his body while his fingers twisted the fabric until it was crumpled. Thisthis honour was too great he never thought in fact even in his wildest dream he thought of serving his wife as this was what he was made for, he never thought that one day he would be served like this! KYAA! His wife was really good, for the sake of treating him well she was going down on him! The mer was created only for the sake of pleasuring women. "Ah wait! Qi Qistop stop! Ahhh! I am going to come ahh shoot," Yin Fu gasped as his shaft tightened before exploding in Mo Qiang''s hands. He wanted to hold back a little but he couldn''t as it was too much. Mo Qiang pulled her hand back as she looked down at the essence that was covering her palm, her eyes swept up at the mer who was burying his face in the pillow while watching her with a tearful gaze. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was that? Was he ashamed of just this much? If he was this easily embarrassed then he shouldn''t even try to say such risky things. She raised her hand to her lips and licked the essence that was dripping down before turning Yin Fu around on his back. Yin Fu was enjoying the sight of his wife sucking on his essence when he felt her turn him over. "Hey, Qi Qi.. what are you doing?" Yin Fu gasped when he felt her part his legs as if she was the one who was going to the ramming. Though he had nothing against it, in fact, he would like it very much so but this was not the time! However before he could ask her anything more, he felt Mo Qiang lick him again, this time she was even more fervent than before as she licked sucked and nibbled on his opening while pressing on the small opening of his tip making it impossible for him to come. "Huff huff.. haaa! No! Not there," Yin Fu gasped as he felt his body squeeze and shudder. No, if they kept going like this then he was worried that he would end up emptying himself before he could do his wife! "AHH! Qi Qi!" He shrilly yelled as his shaft exploded despite Mo Qiang holding and pressing on it. He had come so many times on his own that he was worried that his performance was going to be even poorer than the last time. The sound of whimpers escaped his lips as he covered his mouth as Mo Qiang sucked on his shaft while licking the remnants of his essence, the sight was too much for him to bear especially when Mo Qiang looked up at him and then licked the slit of his hardened shaft. A smirk appeared on her lips as she sucked on his member as her tongue rolled around. Her head was bobbing upon and down, and it was coating his shaft with her saliva. The hum and moans escaped his lips when he felt his body go taut once more. "Ahhh! F*ck!" Yin Fu screamed when he felt his shaft implode inside Mo Qiang''s mouth. This was great, he was about to run dry and he didn''t even get the chance to ram into his wife once. "You seem to be nice and hard," he heard Mo Qiang say as she pushed his legs back until they were touching the sides of his face. "Yyes?" Yin Fu spoke up with a confused look on his face but that was until he saw Mo Qiang''s core hover over to his member. His eyes widened as he looked at Mo Qiang and asked, "What are you" She slammed down on his member. Hard. **************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 656 656: A nasty or thrilling surprise (2)? Yin Fu felt like he was going to come then and there. Because it was not what many women wanted from them, his past lovers wanted him to be sweet and gentle, something that he wasn''t and he knew it too. Because they wanted him to be this homely mer when his body was running on mere aphrodisiacs. Sweet didn''t do for him but wild didn''t work for his lovers. They wanted a sweet and elegant mer, not a freaking wh*re who would make them embarrassed. Thus, his relationships had never lasted, never going past the point of holding hands and a few pecks on the cheeks as they didn''t have what he wanted. Mo Qiang held his legs in her hands as she rammed down on him, her bottom moving up and down, as she grounder herself against him. Took him like she was demanding his waist to give up and his head to be filled with nothing but her, he knew why it didn''t work for him with anyone else. Because they were not Mo Qiang. They were not his wife, who could drive him crazy. "Gah!" He screamed as Mo Qiang''s bottom clashed against his, the sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed in the room as he felt his shaft leak even more. "What a mess, hold back a little I haven''t even started," Mo Qiang said to him when he couldn''t hold back his orgasm anymore. "You like coming so much huh? Cannot stop for a second." "I...I will be good to you wife I- hah, hahstop slow down, I will melt like this," Yin Fu felt lust take over him as he started to grind himself against Mo Qiang on his own. At that moment, he only knew one thing and that was he needed to chase the pleasure. As Mo Qiang''s core tightened and pushed against him, Yin Fu was filled with grief. Why? Because he knew that he wouldn''t be able to have dirty fantasies of his wife anymore. "AHNngh hah!" Yin Fu gasped as Mo Qiang rolled around and caused him to top her. Her core never left his shaft as she hugged his neck and Yin Fu- he never stopped moving. His waist continued to thrust inside Mi Qiang as he buried his head in the crook of Mo Qiang''s shoulders. Now that he knew what real s*x with his wife was, no s*x doll, no fantasy would make it up for him. He would have to rely on his wife alone as he had no other options left in front of him. "Hah, I can''t hold on," Yin Fu gasped as he clenched his fists on the bedsheet but Mo Qiang didn''t let him, she pinched his ni**les and then commanded, "If you come inside me this soon then you are going to get punished, you better not do it, Ah Fu." "I" Yin Fu wanted to hold back as well but when he felt his wife''s muscles tighten against his shaft, he knew he was a goner. His body shuddered as he came right inside of his wife. He knew that he was going to be punished but at this moment, his wife might as well punish him. Just as he expected the second he emptied himself in Mo Qiang, a frown etched on her face. She raised her hand and then clenched her fingers around his neck before shoving him down on the bed as she climbed on top of him once more. Her core rubbed against his member as she sneered, "I thought I told you not to come." "I I couldn''t hold it," Yin Fu gasped while being choked on the bed, his eyes were red as he looked at Mo Qiang while cheering in his head. He was getting choked by his wife this was great! One of his fantasies was finally fulfilled no, no he needed to hold it in if he came again then his wife would be mad at him. "You really don''t listen do you?" Mo Qiang questioned as she leaned back on the bed and then picked up her monitor. Yin Fu didn''t know what she was doing until a sound of delivery dropping echoed in her room and a box appeared next to their bed. Mo Qiang let go of him and walked over to the box which made Yin Fu frown with a little furrow on his brows. What was this thing that made his wife leave him alone? Was he important or that box? Never did Yin Fu think that one day he would be jealous of a small box! "I bought you something to wear while I will be away since you like coming so much I think it will be a shame that you will not be able to come when I am away." As she spoke she pressed the box and it opened. As soon as she opened the box, Mo Qiang took out a curved matte black thing from inside with a flat base. It was a bottom plug. Yin Fu squealed in his heart as he looked at the bottom plug, if not for the fact that he was afraid that his wife would find him perverted, he would have shown his bottom to her while spreading his cheeks on his own before saying, ''Thank you very much!'' He forced down the excited squeal of his and then looked at Mo Qiang who smiled at him and asked, "Have you ever had something in your bottom, darling?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "NoNo wifeI kept myself chaste for you," now I wish you to f*cking ruin me like a meteor striking the earth! Mo Qiang''s smile widened as she picked up the bottle inside the box. A clear bottle of lube. She then proceeded to walk over to him and with her eyes transfixed at him said, "Turn around and spread your cheeks, darling. Since you like coming so much how can I stop you from doing what you love? Now come as much as you want." **************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 657 657: Give me your daughter Yin Fu stared at Mo Qiang with his eyes trembling. The look on his face was screaming for something that Mo Qiang took as mercy but since he tried to mess with her, Mo Qiang decided to not go easy on him. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he didn''t want this to happen then he should have thought twice before coming onto her like that. If he was only used to vanilla s*x then he should''ve never said that she could use him as she wanted. No wonder he was freaked out when she went down on him. Most probably for a mafia prince like him, this was something really humiliating. He must be dying of shame right now. "Relax, I am only giving you what you wanted," Mo Qiang said to him as she pushed the soft lubricated head of the plug inside Yin Fu who suddenly became tense. Well of course he was tense this was simply too embarrassing for him. Mo Qiang enjoyed the sight of his flushed cheeks as she said, "I said relax." "I...I am trying," Yin Fu replied through clenched teeth as he tried his best to take the foreign object that was being pushed inside of him. Mo Qiang was taking her sweet time while working on it and added just an inch inside of him before adding more lube and prepping his arse hole to take the plug inside. The entire time she continued to be exceptionally gentle as she muttered, "You are doing so well. Just a bit more." And finally, what felt like forever, Yin Fu felt something plug inside of him. It felt weird, and wrong and burned his inside. ''Ah I am dying'' thought Yin Fu as he felt the thing inside of him settle down. He didn''t know what was in front of him now but he only knew one thing and that was He was dying. Of ecstasy! "You like coming right?" He heard Mo Qiang say as she climbed on top of him, her fingers dancing on the monitor that was now tied to her wrist. Yin Fu felt his body lit up with excitement when he saw that Mo Qiang was once again sitting on top of him while straddling his shaft, he didn''t know what she was planning but he hoped that it was something very naughty! He looked at Mo Qiang who curled her fingers around his shaft and then positioned it before slowly sliding down on it. ''Oh my! I cannot believe that my wife is on top of me while I am wearing a bottom plug. This is so hot! I mean this is simply a dream come true'' His thoughts came to a halt when suddenly he felt a buzz inside of his bottom as he arched his back but then his shaft shivered with a sweet delight as Mo Qiang squeezed him with her core muscles. The buzz of the plug and the clenching of Mo Qiang''s muscles gave him such a sweet pleasure that Yin Fu didn''t know how to stop himself from coming. He looked at Mo Qiang who smiled sweetly at him and then said, "You like coming right? Then come until you get tired of it." ''Ehh?'' Ehhhhh? **************** "What''s wrong with you now?" Xie Jie looked at Shao Hui who was hugging a pillow and lying on the bed with a pout on his lips. He didn''t think that anything happened in the house for Shao Hui to sulk like this because his father and mother-in-law seemed to be quite happy. "Brother Fu went inside Qi Qi''s room three hours ago," Shao Hui who had been troubled by the noises that were coming from Mo Qiang''s room rushed to share the information as he didn''t want to be the only one to suffer. "He didn''t come back ever since then." Xie Jie who was taking off his coat paused. As he was busy with the shoot for the entire morning he had no idea that something like that happened. Now that he knew that something like this had taken place, a cold air fell upon his shoulders as he turned to look at the wall in front of him., No wonder he could hear the low thumps of something hitting the wall. That was going on. ''Hah, so she will let Yin Fu sleep with him but he cannot even touch the edges of her sleeves, what a good thing!'' Xie Jie thought as the air around him turned even colder. "AHHH!! I cannot let this go on!" Shao Hui pushed himself off the bed. As he pursed his lips in a sullen pout and then remarked if this goes on then he would be the only one who would be left alone. As he had stabbed Mo Qiang, his wife now feared him and would not even get closer to him. He couldn''t let this status quo remain the same because if it did then he would never be able to get close to his wife! He also wanted to moan like Brother Yin Fu! How good it would be to hug Mo Qiang and do all that with her! He had to do something about it! He needed to get close to his wife or else "What are you going to do?" Xie Jie asked as he too wanted to get some ideas about how to get close to Mo Qiang. He could not be as shameless as Yin Fu which was why he could only turn to look at Shao Hui who was the same as him. As he was thin-skinned just like him. "I am going to take her with me," Shao Hui replied with a clenched fist, he turned to look at Xie Jie and then stated, "I am going to shoot for a reality show, and I will take my wife with me such that we can get closer!" During those times when they were alone, he would show Mo Qiang how good of a husband he was and that he too deserved the same love as Yin Fu! ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 658 658: Give me your daughter (2) "Do you think that father-in-law would allow you to take his precious daughter to that island?" Xie Jie had no idea what was going on in Shao Hui''s head, however, he did hear about the reality show that was being directed and recorded by the famous director Director Chou. If he was not wrong then the show was about survival of the fittest and for that he had chosen the island that was filled with all sorts of dangers, apparently, Director Chou was known for making such thrilling shows and he was well loved by his fans for it. However, Wen Gui who loved his daughter to the moon and back there was no way he was going to allow Shao Hui to take his daughter to that island, right? "That''s why I will tell father-in-law that it''s a romantic show," Shao Hui cheekily grinned at Xie Jie whose eyes widened at the guts that Shao Hui was showing. "I mean it''s romantic in a way. If I was to protect Ah Qiang, like a knight in shining armor I think it can be called romantic, what do you say?" Xie Jie stared at Shao Hui who was smiling proudly. He stayed quiet for three minutes before saying, "Do you know what you want to write on your epitaph? You can tell me I will make sure to have it written with brilliant neon lights for the risk you take is worth it." "You are so mean brother Jie!" Shao Hui punched Xie Jie in the arms lightly before saying, "Why do you think that I will fail?" "Just the very fact that you are lying and taking Qi Qi to the island alone is enough for me to know what is going to happen," Xie Jie was not lying when he said that, anyone in the Mo family could tell that Wen Gui loved his daughter to the point that he would set the entire world on fire if something happened to Mo Qiang. Just a day ago, he rushed to the imperial palace when his majesty ''kidnapped'' a full-grown woman. A mer who didn''t even fear the Empress when it came to his daughter, Xie Jie didn''t believe that he would sit still when he found out that his daughter was taken to a survival show. "I know the risks. But," Shao Hui sighed as he sat down on the bed before confessing, "I am not bold like Brother Fu. I cannot charge ahead and say that I like Mo Qiang, especially not after I have stabbed her. I want to get closer to her but every time I try to get close, I feel a sort of nervousness in my heart." "You know how I was always abandoned right?" Shao Hui laughed with a soft chuckle. However, there was no humour in his laughter. " To be born only to be used is something that you understand very well Brother Jie. I cannot open my heart for I fear that I will be left alone again. I know that I was at fault but every time " He closed his eyes and continued, "Every time I get close to Mo Qiang, I can''t help but feel scared. What if I fall for her and she abandons me for I have hurt her." "I cannot even beg her to accept me if she did that because I am not like Brother Fu." "However," he opened his eyes and looked at Xie Jie sincerely before saying, "I do know one thing and that is that I want to stay with Qi Qi. I cannot jump on the wagon like Brother Fu but I can slowly take baby steps towards Qi Qi and make her understand me while I try to understand her. And for that, I will have to get her alone with me." "Even if it means to put your life on the line?" "Jeez, I don''t think that father-in-law will kill me. Probably." ***** "Mhmm," Wen Gui slept comfortably on the bed, with a fluffy blanket covering his body as he twisted and the left. His throat felt a bit parched and he opened his eyes to reach out to get the jug of water but "Father in law~" "Gyahhh!" Wen Gui screamed as he picked up Mo Yan and threw her at the trespasser in her room. "Hey, waitwhat? Ahhhh!" Mo Yan who was sleeping peacefully felt all the wind knocked out of her lungs as she was hurled onto the wall, her face smashed right into the wall as she slid down while cursing her luck. "What.what is it this time?" She questioned as she clutched her nose and looked around the room only to find Shao Hui standing in the middle. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan: "" This merwhy did it feel like he was her nemesis, every time he got closer to her, bad luck would fall on her. "Hui Hui, what are you doing?" Wen Gui gasped as he looked at his son-in-law. His heart thumping in his chest, just now he swore he was about to have a heart attack. "Father-in-law, I have something very important to ask you," Shao Hui said solemnly, "I need to get this out from my chest before I faint so please let me ask you." As he spoke Wen Gui''s dropped to Shao Hui''s trembling legs that were moving like the strings of guitar. He arched a brow at this son-in-law who dared to come inside his bedroom and sighed before saying, "Go ahead what you want to say. I am listening." He reached out his hand and picked up the jug to fill the glass with water and then took a sip of water to quench the thirst that he was feeling. while Wen Gui was calmer than the water in the glass, Shao Hui was feeling more nervous than the fish on the cutting board, he clenched his fists as he cheered himself up, ''You can do this Hui Hui.'' With that, he drew in a breath and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Father-in-law if you want a grandchild! Give me your daughter!" "PFfft," No sooner did he finish speaking Wen Gui choked on the sip of water he took. Almost dying in the process as he tried to breathe. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 659 659: The memory of the wedding night "Okay, now that we have calmed down. We can talk about the matter from the start again," Wen Gui said to Shao Hui whose head was now swollen with two bumps. He was kneeling on the floor with his fists resting on his knees as he tried to hold his tears back. ''You are the only one who needed to calm down father-in-law,'' Shao Hui thought with tears brimming in his eyes. This was the first time he was beaten up like a child. To think his father-in-law caught his head between his fists and drilled them on either side of his head as if he was trying to make two separate dents. It was a good thing that his head was a bit hard or else his father-in-law would have surely deformed his head with his strength. "Are you trying to test my patience?" Wen Gui questioned with his fists raised as he looked down at Shao Hui who was kneeling on the ground. Shao Hui : (O O!) Wait! Father-in-law. At least give me time to collect my thoughts! Shao Hui whined in his heart when he thought about how his father-in-law had beaten him up and now was threatening him with his fists. He pursed his lips while bullying his mind into making a comprehensible speech that would make his father-in-law permit him to take Mo Qiang with him to the survival show. "The thing is that I just signed a contract with a reality show father," Shao Hui began slowly as he peeped at his father-in-law who waited for him to finish his sentence. With his thumbs twiddling, Shao Hui continued, "So I was thinking if I can" "No," before he could even finish the request that he was about to put forth in front of Wen Gui, the latter refused him at once. "But why? I haven''t even finished my sentence!" Shao Hui questioned his father-in-law with a pout. Was he so unliked by his father-in-law that he didn''t even hear his request and refused him? "Because the last time you used the words ''I can,'' you exploded my kitchen, caused Mo Qiang to be chased by a bunch of thugs, sent Yin Fu to the hospital and even caused my favourite seven tails and one-eyed kitten to be turned into two and a half kitten," Wen Gui counted all kinds of sins that Shao Hui had committed in the past few years. "I am not a biased person but your ''I can,'' really scares me." When Shao Hui heard Wen Gui recount his crimes, he stiffened before looking away. He softened his stance and then said, "But this time I I promise to be good, please father in law." "You mean to say that you will be able to reign in that explosive temper of yours, with the patience of an ant?" Wen Gui countered causing Shao Hui''s cheeks to turn red with his eyes turning even redder. "But I want to go with Qi Qi," he spoke with puffy cheeks as he waved his hands like a child who was not getting his way. Wen Gui only stared at him without saying anything. He knew Shao Hui very well, the more stubborn he was about something the more childish he would become. Being the youngest his temper was unstable and he acted like a child sometimes. However, this wouldn''t work for him. Of course, if it was his dear daughter, he would be willing to pluck the stars for her. "I do not agree," Wen Gui ignored the puppy dog expression of his youngest son-in-law as he raised his hand to block the stars and heart shooting from Shao Hui''s eyes. "I cannot trust you when your temper is this short. The last thing I want is for you two to fight on national television. Our family has finally lost the unwanted attention and I would like to keep the status quo." With Wei Yunrou and Fu Zhao eyeing his daughter, Wen Gui wanted to lay low for the time being. If Shao Hui brought Mo Qiang to the television, who knows what might happen to his daughter? "ButBut" Shao Hui who was not used to begging could not put his words in sentences. He had never tried to beg anyone and always tried to do everything on his own, even when his eye was plucked out he tried to rush to the hospital on his own. Even then he didn''t stop and call for help. So, now that he had to beg his father-in-law to permit him, Shao Hui didn''t know how to do it. His eyes slowly filled with tears as he stared at Wen Gui like a cat who was deprived of milk. "Youwho taught you to cry when you don''t get your way!" Wen Gui was stunned when he saw Shao Hui cry. He didn''t think that this grown-up child would actually cry after hearing no. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan who was rubbing disinfectant on her nose couldn''t help but say, "Just let him take Qi Qi. If this goes on his eyes will be swollen in the morning." "Do you think I don''t know?" Wen Gui snapped at his wife as he wiped the tears from Shao Hui''s eyes while he placed a self-cleaning handkerchief on his nose for Shao Hui to blow his nose. He then turned to look at his youngest son-in-law and sighed, "Fine. If that is what you want then I will not stop you but there is something that you might need to know." Shao Hui blew his nose in the handkerchief before questioning, "What do I need to know, father?" "If you fail to get the first prize, in the reality show then Qi Qi will most likely divorce you." Shao Hui: !!!! **************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 660 660: The memory of the wedding night (2) Shao Hui felt like his world was crumbling down. He just wanted to bring his wife to the reality show, how come it suddenly turned into him getting a divorce? What was going on? Seeing that Shao Hui looked genuinely panicked, Wen Gui set aside his worries. He thought that Shao Hui was trying to pull another prank on his daughter. But now that he was certain that Shao Hui truly had feelings for Mo Qiang and wanted to stay with her out of his own willingness rather than security, Wen Gui was quite happy. In fact, he too didn''t want to see a divorce happening in his family as the perfect family he dreamed of, did not consist of breaking ties and turning into strangers. "I am not lying, you do not know this but because my wonderful, ambitious and beautiful daughter has caught the eye of the Empress. She now wants the third Prince to marry Qi Qi," Wen Gui threw the bomb at Shao Hui whose eyes widened as all the blood drained from his face. ThirdThird Prince? Was he, not the mer with whom Mo Qiang was obsessed? Even in his dream, he could tell that the person who was half responsible for ruining his life was none other than Fu Qi Hong! Because Mo Qiang could not marry Fu Qi Hong, she cursed, beat and threw him out of her room many times. She had blamed him for taking the last slot of her official husband and ruining her life. He still remembered the night of their wedding very vividly and everything that Mo Qiang had said to him. ***** On the night of Mo Qiang and Shao Hui''s wedding, the three moons were shining brightly. The small house at the Dead Star was lit up in vibrant red lights and Mo Yan had decorated the house with red fabric and couplets that flashed on the screen. Each word that blinked on the screen was filled with blessing and love but none of that mattered to Mo Qiang who was getting drunk in her room. "YouYou will get drunk at this rate," Shao Hui who had taken off his veil tried to take the wine solution from Mo Qiang. He didn''t know what was going on, as he just turned eighteen a few days ago and was told that he was getting married. After he lost one of his eyes, Mo Yan rescued him and brought him to the hospital where an eye transplant was done and he was given the pupil of a donator. When he woke up, Mo Yan told him that if he wanted to survive then he needed to either marry her daughter or go to a social welfare centre. She told him that his mother was demanding Mo Yan send him back to the Shao house as soon as possible and the only reason she hadn''t forcefully taken him away was that Mo Yan''s strength and valour was known to the entire Imperial Galaxy. Mo Yan was able to protect him because Madam Shao was scared of her but without a proper reason an exile like Mo Yan could not save him. Shao Hui also knew this, and he also knew that if he was to go to the welfare centre, it wouldn''t take his mother less than an hour to kidnap him and take him back home where his other eye would be plucked as well and he would be left to die. Thus, Shao Hui who wanted to live agreed to marry Mo Qiang whom he didn''t even know about anything. However, he didn''t know that Mo Qiang had someone in her heart as he thought that Mo Yan would never let her daughter marry someone she didn''t like. But what he didn''t know was that Mo Yan was someone who had long given up on her daughter who only knew how to drink, molest mers and ruin the Mo family name. The reason why she agreed to let Saho Hui marry Mo Qiang was actually because she thought that her useless daughter could at least collect some good karma by marrying Shao Hui who was in danger. In fact, Shao Hui who had never been married did have some feelings towards his new wife but those feelings were smashed to bits when his wife slapped him on the face when he tried to take the wine solution from her hands. "Shut up, you wh*re!" Mo Qiang screamed at him, who had fallen on the ground after getting slapped. Shao Hui was shocked to his bones as he didn''t expect something like this to happen on his wedding night. This woman who was supposed to be his wife and protect him was standing tall in front of him after slapping him. "YouYou have ruined my life!" Mo Qiang slurred as she kicked Shao Hui on the abdomen causing him to curl up as he tried to protect himself. "I could have married Qi Hong if you didn''t come into my life! Why did you have to agree to my mother''s suggestion of marrying me? She is a fool who thinks that she can save everyone!" "But why must she use my life? Just because she thinks I am useless she marries me off to mers whom she thinks can help me? I don''t want your f*cking help!" She smashed her foot on Shao Hui''s back as he whimpered in pain. He didn''t understand what was going on, why was he getting beaten up? Though he knew that Mo Qiang was upset it had nothing to do with him! He was unaware of the fact that Mo Qiang had someone else in her heart. "I...I didn''t know. I was not told that you have someone elseAHHHH!" He screamed in pain as Mo Qiang caught him by his hair and smashed his head on the floor. "You.. because of you, I can never marry Qi Hong ever again. Just because my mother wanted me to stop obsessing, she forced me to marry you! If you didn''t exist!" "If only you died!" "Why don''t you die!" "Die!" "Die! Die! Die!" "Your existence is a f*cking nuisance for me! So do us a favour and die!" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 661 661: The trouble of a wife Shao Hui shivered when he thought about how he was beaten up on the very first night by Mo Qiang, all because she thought that he had taken the place that belonged to Fu Qi Hong. If the Empress was planning on making Fu Qi Hong, Mo Qiang''s husband then there was a chance that he would be the first one to be divorced as he was the one who took the spot that belonged to the third prince originally. What was more after the third husband, every other husband even if married would be considered as a bed servant. There was no way the Empress would allow her son who grew up in all sorts of luxury to become a bed servant. It would be a stain in the history of the Imperial Family! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''But I don''t want to,'' Shao Hui thought with tears sticking at the corner of his eyes. He had finally gotten past the trauma that Mo Qiang gave him, and he was finally getting the wife he dreamed of when he was young. Though Mo Qiang was petty and had a sharp tongue, she was gentle and amicable. At least she treated him much better and was even willing to lower her head for his dreams to come true. She even visited his father once in a while without telling him and told him about all sorts of adventures stories which caused his father to be in a much better mood. In fact, his daddy was now looking forward to Mo Qiang''s visits where she would tell him all sorts of stories. Shao Hui had seen his daddy eye the door many times when he visited him and even questioned him if Mo Qiang was coming to see him. He no longer looked depressed and gloomy anymore and seemed to look forward to each day. This was all because of Mo Qiang! She had corrected every wrong of her and Shao Hui no longer held any grudge against her. He wanted their relationship to genuinely get better but Mo Qiang avoided him! She even went to the hospital when he was at the company or the studio. Shao Hui couldn''t get closer to her even if he wanted to! When Wen Gui saw that Shao Hui was genuinely looking scared, he smiled at him and then patted him on the head before saying, "This is why you need to make sure that you do not to the third prince. You need to work hard, Hui Huior else even I will not be able to save your position as the third husband of my daughter." "You need to grow up. You are no longer the eighteen-year-old mer who knows nothing, you are now an adult and if things go in the right direction, sooner or later you will have your own children. This is not the time for you to lose by throwing stupid tantrums." Hearing his father-in-law''s words, Shao Hui turned determined. That was right, he just needed to show his wife that he was much more powerful and useful than the third prince. If that was the case then -'' ''Since my wife loves money so much then I have to make sure that she drowns in money!'' Shao Hui thought with his fingers clenched in fists. He was going to give it his all, he would slowly start controlling his temper at the same time he would start working hard as an idol. Once he wins the title of Heavenly Star Idol, he will be able to stand on par with the third Prince. "I understand, father," Shao Hui said with a stern voice. "I will make you proud." After he was done speaking, he scrambled to his feet and then walked out of the room. Once the door closed behind Shao Hui automatically, Mo Yan turned to look at Wen Gui who was smiling like a villain and questioned, "Why did you tell him about the truth in such a twisted way? The Empress is planning to make Qi Qi, the next empress candidate. If that is the case then Ah Qiang can marry as many mers as possible without divorcing." "Of course I know," Wen Gui sneered with his forefinger on his cheek and the rest splayed over his chin and jaw. "However, I am not letting that wretched Empress and that third Prince have it easy. Do they think that my daughter is a doll that they can throw and pick whenever they want to play?" "I will make them suffer. I will make them drag their knees and bleed, only then will I be satisfied," Wen Gui stated with a dark glint in his eyes. Behind him, Mo Yan shivered in fright as she hoped that Fu Zhao would give up the plan of marrying her son to her daughter because there was no way that path was going to be an easy one. ********** Mo Qiang shivered as she opened her eyes. She looked at the mer sleeping next to her while covered in all sorts of large and small hickeys, with his blonde hair scattered all over the pillow. He looked peaceful with his eyes closed and extremely handsome, so handsome that Mo Qiang was sure that she looked like a squid next to him. ''This is it there is no point in denying it anymore,'' Mo Qiang thought with her eyes closed and an accepting smile on her face. ''I am a pervert. Yup, one with no control over her libido.'' The last time Mo Qiang blamed her drugged self but this time around, she had no one to blame other than her uncontrollable desires. She was totally in control of the situation and then, she went loose. To the point that Yin Fu begged her to stop but she didn''t what was more, she closed her eyes once again as she heard the buzzing of the bottom plug that was still running high on adrenaline. ''I f*cked up,'' thought Mo Qiang as she turned to look at Yin Fu who was sleeping peacefully. Now she only hoped that this guy took preventive measures because if doing it nine and a half times didn''t get him pregnant, she didn''t know what would. **************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 662 662: And the troubles of a prince. On the other hand, Mo Qiang was not the only one who shivered in terror. Fu Qi Hong was shivering in fright as well as he watched his father throw things on the ground. At first, it was just a simple vase but then more and more things fell and scattered all over. "Why? Why is he doing this to me?" Imperial Concubine Qi questioned while holding his forehead was about to burst. He looked at the documents in front of him and felt as if he was about to go crazy. "His majesty wants more than three hundred million gold coins? For what?!" He turned to look at the servant who was kneeling on the ground. "HeHe says that he wants to hire the most popular idols to perform at his birthday party," the servant replied with a quaking voice, he was also a victim as he told the Emperor that he couldn''t ask for such an extravagant budget just for the entertainment of the guests but in return, the Emperor slapped him and told him to not bother him with such a small thing. As the Emperor was the father of the Crown Princess and had a lavish and powerful background behind him, he did whatever he liked. Even her majesty had to give in to his whims sometimes, how dare a small servant like him contradict the Emperor more than once? "Is he mocking me for my background? If that is what he is looking to do then I have to say that he is doing a good job!" Imperial Concubine Qi snapped as he threw down the tablet on the table and turned to look at the servant before saying, "I cannot approve of this budget, go to the Empress. Since her majesty wants to dotes on her official husband then she should think of a way to come up with a way to bring out such a large sum of money as I cannot!" "Your Highness" the servant did not want to bring up this matter in front of the Empress. Even he knew that a budget of three hundred million was too much even for the Imperial family. "Enough! Do you think that the treasury has three hundred million star coins? The soldiers stationed at the Night Hallow Star have been begging for rations and weapons for ages and there is a breakout of Pulsating Chicken Pox in the Morning Glory town, people are dying for there is no cure to this disease yet!" "The scientists have submitted reports after reports that they need money to research on it, such that the pandemic can be stopped on time and you want me to take out three hundred million star coins from the treasury? It''s impossible! I might be from a small kingdom but I can see the problems much more clearly, if his majesty thinks that a budget of a hundred million star coins is not enough, he should go and have a conversation with her majesty." After he was done speaking, Imperial Concubine Qi felt another wave of anger wash over him as his core fluctuated. He picked up the tablet and threw it on the ground, feeling nauseated and tired. "Imperial Father!" Fu Qi Hong rushed to help his father up who stumbled because of the stress that was riding harshly on his head. Imperial Concubine Qi held on to his son''s hands and waved his hand for the servant to take his leave. When the servant didn''t move because of his hesitation, Imperial Concubine Qi snapped at him shrilly, "GET OUT!" "Yes, Your Highness!" The servant sensed that something was amiss and immediately rushed out of the chambers that belonged to Imperial Concubine Qi. "He is doing this to make things difficult for me," once the servant was gone, Imperial Concubine Qi snapped angrily. He covered his face and sobbed, "If only your sister had agreed to become a crown princess''s contender instead of fighting on the battlefield then nothing like this would have happened." Imperial Concubine Qi knew that the reason why the Emperor was stomping on his head was because he was a trophy sent to Fu Zhao after his empire lost the war. Unlike the Emperor who had a firm and strong foot holding in the capital, Imperial Concubine Qi was like a caged canary. Because of this, he was forced to do his work along with the Emperor and even act like a subordinate whenever his majesty wanted him to lower his head. If his daughter had participated in the battle of the throne then nothing like this would have happened, however, his daughter chose the life of a General after getting inspired by Mo Yan when she was only five! Now because of that, Fu Shi was the crown princess and the Emperor was acting like a tyrant. "Father," Fu Qi Hong felt apologetic towards his father who was troubled by the Emperor. He wanted to help his father but didn''t know how to do it. "Hong''er, make sure that you marry a wife who can help your father, all right?" Imperial Concubine Qi turned to look at his son and held his hands. "I cannot take it anymore. If this continues then I will go mad. I have stopped attending banquets, stopped leaving my palace and yet that mer doesn''t let me off, what more does he want from me? Will he only stop when I breathe my last?" "Father, don''t say such things," Fu Qi Hong stopped his father from saying anything unlucky. He wanted to live a life free of the politics of the Imperial palace but with his father involved in such a deep political struggle, would he even be able to step away? "You two seemed to be quite busy," a new voice joined them and the father and son pair turned to look at Fu Zhao who stepped inside the room. She looked around the floor which was filled with scattered pieces of broken furniture and questioned, "Are you upset about something my dear concubine?" **************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 663 663: A bullied girl "How dare I be upset with you, Your Majesty," Imperial Concubine Qi said with a small bow, behind him, Fu Qi Hong also bowed in front of his mother who wavered her hand and said, "There is no need for such formalities when we are alone." Fu Zhao placed her hand on the table and then leaned her cheek on her clenched fingers before saying, "That''s not what I heard when you were screaming at the top of your lungs about how I should be the one taking out the sum of money if I want to dote on the Emperor." Imperial Concubine Qi''s face turned red when he heard the words of the Empress. He did not expect Fu Zhao to eavesdrop on him when he was scolding her and the Emperor, however he did not lower his head. He might be a trophy husband but he was not going to lower his head when he was not in the wrong. "Forgive me your majesty but we cannot take out a budget of three hundred million star coins from the national treasury. Especially when the reason is foolish, the banquet held by the Emperor is grand enough for everyone to talk about it for days," Imperial Concubine Qi stated firmly as he stepped closer to his wife whom he hadn''t seen for days or more like months. This was why he never expected her to come looking for him all of a sudden, the last time he saw Fu Zhao was when she missed him and wanted him to serve her. And that night was three months ago. He slightly tipped his chin and then questioned, "We have a bunch of national issues that we need to deal with, how can we take out such a grand sum for a banquet?" "Even if we take out three hundred million star coins for a birthday banquet, not only will we hand something to our enemies but we will also irk the wrath of the commoners. Do you think this is the right thing to do, Your Majesty?" Fu Qi Hong sucked in a breath, the reason why his father was not well-liked in the harem was because he spoke his mind and did not falter even in front of the Empress. By questioning his mother, his father was not questioning the Emperor but also the Empress. However, his father acted as if he did nothing wrong. He stared into Fu Zhao''s eyes and then waited for her to speak. It was after a very long time that Fu Zhao parted her lips and then answered, "There is no need for you to worry about this, my dear concubine. I will have a thorough conversation with his majesty as what you said is right. The sum of Three hundred million star coins is a large sum for even the Imperial Family as well. Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter for you." She might have more than fifty mers in her harem but Fu Zhao was fair to everyone, unless they did something that stepped on her bottom line, she would not send them away. Imperial Concubine Qi heaved a sigh of relief. With Fu Zhao taking over this matter, even if the Emperor wanted to find trouble with him, he would have to think twice as the one who refused him was the Empress and not him. "By the way, why are you here, your majesty?" Imperial Concubine Qi questioned as he did not think that Fu Zhao would come to look for him for no reason. Fu Zhao arched a brow. She knew what Imperial Concubine Qi was thinking but she didn''t correct him as she indeed could not favour a concubine, the more she favoured them the sooner would they die. Thus, she kept the concubines whom she liked further away from her and hardly visited them. One of them was Imperial Concubine Qi who was more beautiful than any mer she had ever seen. It was better to let them think that she was heartless till the end. "I came here to gift you this seafood that I received as a gift," through blackmail, Fu Zhao added silently. She waved her hand and a few robots flew inside. Each of them carrying three boxes. Some of them were carrying boxes of clams, and oysters while some were holding salmon, tuna and other highly rare fish. There were also boxes of lobster, crab and squid. Each of them looked fresh making one swallow harshly. "Where did you get these, your majesty?" Imperial Concubine Qi questioned. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past, Fu Zhao would have hidden Mo Qiang''s identity but she had heard Imperial Concubine Qi say that Fu Qi Hong needed to marry a woman of his standard and decided to reveal Mo Qiang''s identity to her husband. She could not marry the mers she wanted, as her mother wanted her to marry the ones who would bring peace to the nation while her father wanted her to marry the mers who would bring stability to her position as the crown princess. Fu Zhao did not want her son to suffer through the same fate as her. Since he liked Mo Qiang then she would give him a chance to pursue her. Of course, she was also worried about Fu Zhao turning as bitter as his father, who now hated the world and felt like everyone was against him even when she was right next to him. She activated the anti-hacking security system such that no one would be able to hear what she was saying even if they were to hack into the security system of the Imperial Palace later on. Only then did she part her lips and answer, "These things were sent to me by Miss Mo. She is quite a wonderful woman, my dear." Miss Mo? Which Miss Mo? Imperial Concubine Qi frowned. He did not expect such an answer as he had long believed that the Mo family was done for even if Mo Yan proved her innocence. *************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 664 664: A bullied girl (2) "Are you talking about Mo Xifeng?" In the Mo family, Mo Xifeng was the only one who seemed like she had a promising future in front of her. But if he was not wrong then Mo Xifeng was an S-grade mecha morph, from where did she get her hands on these rare things? "Haha, my dear concubine. How can it be Mo Xifeng? That girl is indeed full of potential but that doesn''t mean that she can do everything," Fu Zhao immediately corrected the deduction that Imperial Concubine Qi had made causing his eyes to widen along with Fu Zhao. He looked at the boxes of seafood and then exclaimed, "These were collected by Mo Qiang? That''s impossible!" It wasn''t that he was looking down on Mo Qiang but that woman had been sneaking into the Imperial Palace and snatching the used clothes and personal belongings of his son, there was no way Imperial Concubine Qi could believe that Mo Qiang was the one who could do something so wonderful. These boxes of seafood were something that Imperial Concubine Qi couldn''t even dream of getting in his life, so it was even more impossible for him to believe that the one who delivered these boxes to him was Mo Qiang, the stalker and pervert who harassed his son every day. "Father, Miss Qiang is not that bad. I mean she has changed a lot. She doesn''t even bother me anymore," Fu Qi Hong spoke up for Mo Qiang but lowered his head when he was glared at by his father. "You know nothing! Just because she stopped harassing you, you are willing to speak up for her? No wonder people say that you are naive and besotted, Hong''er!" Imperial Concubine Qi scolded his son. He didn''t believe that Mo Qiang was changed, even if she somehow managed to get better and awaken her powers, she must be hiding some intentions. How could a woman suddenly change all of a sudden anyway? A few months ago she was still salivating over his son''s underpants. Imperial Concubine Qi could never forget the sight where he caught Mo Qiang staring at the used clothes of his son with that wild and disgusting gaze. Fu Qi Hong opened his mouth but was stopped by his mother who shook her head and then silently told him to stay quiet. Once he closed his mouth, his mother looked at his father and then remarked, "She is still young, Imperial Concubine. I am certain that Miss Qiang will change for the better in the future, after all, she is the one who is filling up the treasury of the Imperial family." Imperial Concubine Qi stiffened as he turned to look at Fu Zhao and sharply questioned her, "What do you mean by that it''s Miss Qiang who is filling the treasury?" "It''s what I said, she is the one who is paying heavy taxes to make sure that the Imperial Family stays fine till the end," Fu Zhao stood up from the chair and stated nonchalantly but Imperial Concubine Qi was anything but casual. He narrowed his eyes and questioned his wife, "Is she doing that willingly?" He had indeed noticed a large flow of money in the treasury but he thought that it was a bunch of officials paying the taxes that they owed, not just a single person paying! If that was the case then Mo Qiang must be very dissatisfied with the Imperial family. Fu Zhao simply smiled as she turned to look at Fu Qi Hong and said, "Come with me, there is something that I want to discuss with you." Fu Qi Hong thought that his mother wanted to talk about the merchant who was caught smuggling the Zerg Queen Poison and nodded. While Imperial Concubine Qi went crazy as he shouted, "What do you mean, your majesty? Did Mo Qiang alone pay five hundred million star coins?" However, his wife never answered and Imperial Concubine Qi felt a headache and a neck ache crawl up. "Oh, my neck. Someone! Come and find me a gift card!" His wife could bully that poor girl into giving that huge sum but he couldn''t watch it through the sidelines. Imperial Concubine Qi didn''t even know that Mo Qiang slowly started to turn into a pitiful bullied child instead of a perverted stalker. Outside the palace that belonged to Imperial Concubine Qi, Fu Zhao walked past the pillars that were built across the paths for protection. Beside her, Fu Qi Hong was moving behind her, he was a step behind his mother as he couldn''t walk next to the Empress. That would be equivalent to questioning her authority and power. "Hong''er, do you like Miss Qiang?" Fu Zhao who had suddenly spoken after staying quiet for so long caused Fu Qu Hong to stumble as he looked at Fu Zhao in shock. He had thought that he did a very good job hiding his feelings but looks like he ended up slipping up. "Imperial Mother, that. I didn''t . I mean I did but I didn''t either," Fu Qi Hong did not know what to say. If his mother got angry with Mo Qiang then she would kill the latter in her sleep! He did not want his love story to become a tragedy from a romantic. Though the romantic half was yet to start. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao raised her hand and then interrupted Fu Qi Hong from speaking, she said to him, "There is no need for you to say anything. Not a single word of yours is making any sense." "Imperial Mother, are you disappointed in me?" Fu Qi Hong questioned tentatively. He was afraid that his mother would be disappointed in him because he liked Mo Qiang when he could have liked the daughters of Marquis or dukes maybe even the sons of the great officials. "I am the last person who can tell you that I am disappointed in you, Hong''er," Fu Zhao laughed. She was the Empress who was surrounded by all kinds of beauty and not one of them was someone who touched her heart so deeply that she could say that she loved them. *************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 665 665: We need to leave "I am the kind of person who doesn''t even know what it means to like someone, all I know is that I need to fulfil this responsibility this and that," Fu Zhao stated with a smile on her lips. But even though she was smiling, Fu Qi Hong felt there was a sort of loneliness around his mother. He who had lived in the imperial palace also knew that many people admired them. But no one loved them, at least not purely. Every single woman who approached him either wanted him for his beauty or for the fact that they could become the contender for the crown and the throne if they married him. Not once did he see a woman treat him like a normal mer. Well at least until he met Mo Qiang, the last time when he slapped her, she did not use that slap to tell him all sorts of sleazy flirty lines. Instead, she stared at him like an offender and chased him down the corridor. It was the first time for Fu Qi Hong to feel emotions that he had never felt before. He felt free and independent for that very moment, at least he did not have to worry about keeping an appearance as Mo Qiang did not seem like she was going to judge him for letting go of his elegance for a moment. "If you want to chase her, then I will not stop you," Fu Zhao spoke causing Fu Qi Hong''s eyes to light up. However before he could cheer, he heard Fu Zhao say, "My only demand is that if Mo Qiang marries you then she will have to become the Empress." Compared to Fu Zhi who only knew how to make big losses for small benefits, Mo Qiang was the perfect woman to sit on the throne. She had her flaws but Fu Zhao knew that with time and effort, Mo Qiang would be even better than her when it came to ruling and protecting the country. Fu Qi Hong, who hadn''t even tasted the sweetness looked at his mother and then said to her, "There is no way she will agree to this andwhat about Sister Zhi? She is the Crown Princess, isn''t she?" Fu Qi Hong knew that his Half sister was not just arrogant but also really obsessed with the throne. If not for the fact that Fu Zhi could never defeat their mother, she would have tried to rebel. Fu Qi Hong had no interest in the throne but that did not mean that he had no interest in Fu Zhi either, who was going to inherit the throne after his mother he knew everything about his sister and her actions. Even though she was just the Crown Princess for now, Fu Zhi was really haughty and used her title to oppress others every now and then. This was when she was just the Crown Princess, and everyone could see that her eyes were set even higher as Fu Zhi wanted to make sure that no one would dare to even raise their eyes against her. "I am aware of your sister and her actions," Fu Zhao said to Fu Qi Hong whose eyes widened in surprise. In the past, his mother had never stopped Fu Zhi which was why he thought that his mother was unaware of what Fu Zhi was doing. But it turned out that his mother knew it all along! She knew what Fu Zhi was up to. But doesn''t that mean that his mother was also aware of the little thoughts that his sister had in her mind? Fu Zhao knew what Fu Qi Hong was thinking but she did not say anything. She simply smiled gently at him, how could she not know? She was the Empress who had her eye on everything and everyone. It would be surprising if she did not know the little schemes that Fu Zhi was playing behind her back. The only reason she was watching Fu Zhi run amok was that her father had once saved her life. Even though he saved her life because he wanted to become the Emperor, he had earned a life-saving grace and Fu Zhao was not going to kill Fu Zhi unless she did something that stepped on her bottom line. "Then" "She can never be the Empress, this is the biggest mercy that I can show her for the time being unless I can no longer do that," stated Fu Zhao sternly. Her expression was cold and strict. "I have nothing to say if you want to chase Mo Qiang, Hong''er. I will handle everything if someone were to obstruct you but remember one thing once she marries youshe will have to prepare herself to take the throne." "Sister will never allow that," Fu Qi Hong shook his head and said to his mother who smiled at him and remarked, "This is not up to your sister Zhi." Her voice was deadly and cold. Even though Fu Qi Hong did not hear his mother say it, he knew that if Fu Zhi was to obstruct the plans that their mother had in her head- she was going to die. But the question was whether or not Mo Qiang would agree to become the Empress!? ******* "Achoo! Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she wiped Yin Fu and threw down the cloth that she used to wipe Yin Fu in the water bowl and then covered his body with the blanket. She looked at his peaceful face and felt even more guilty when she saw that he hadn''t woken up even though he was tossed and turned around by her. She clutched her hair and screamed inwardly. ''What a beast! What did she even do to this poor mer? Ughh how could I even do something like this to him?'' Mo Qiang thought with a bitter expression. However, there was someone else who had an even more bitter expression than her. Xiao Jiao who was thrown out of the room last night stared at the closed door before knocking on it like a thug who was there to demand payment that was long delayed. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you done? We need to leave for the Ke Jin dimension!" ************************* Chapter 666 666: Not a good mother "The ocean has been cleaned up, and the taxes from the Long territory including the sea food have also been sent to the account and the warehouse. The army of the Blood Leeching Mosquitoes has also been dealt with," Mo Xifeng relayed everything to her mother. She was wearing a long UV defensive barrier jacket while watching her mother tend the grape vines that were growing inside the greenhouse that was done with its final touches. The Red Storm was getting closer to their star but this time around no one was as scared as the last time. For they now had money to reconstruct and develop their houses such that the houses would not be blown away by the Storm. Even Mo Yan had agreed to build a new house as the old one was too weak, even if they were to remodel it nothing would come out of it. The structure was far too old and there were a bunch of things that needed to be constructed if they were to start remodeling it, compared to that building a new house was way better. However, there was no way they could escape the heat waves that were getting crazily hot with the Red Storm getting closer. Thus, just like Mo Xifeng Mo Yan was also wearing a long jacket to save her skin from getting any sort of heat burn. "To minimize expenses, Sister only wants a team of twenty people. She wants the skilled ones to stay behind and keep an eye on things, as our site and the newly constructed tourist attraction have attracted a lot of attention," Mo Xifeng finished her report while Mo Yan snipped the dried-up branches and cleared the leaves that were rotting. "I understand, if that is what Qi Qi wants then we can only leave it to her," Mo Yan said to her second daughter as she continued to deal with the vines. She picked up a small rope and then tied the grapevine that was leaning on the ground before securing it properly. "I hope that she has thought everything thoroughly." "Please worry not, Mother. I will make sure to keep an eye on Sister. Even if the soldiers that we are taking with us are not that strong, I am enough to deal with her," Mo Xifeng stated while watching the back of her mother. As she stared at her mother''s silver hair, she noticed a few strands that were way too dull than the others and couldn''t help but comprehend when her mother started to get old. However, now that she looked at Mo Yan, the latter looked way too old even her sturdy back looked a bit weak and slumped. Mo Yan stayed quiet for a while and Mo Xifeng thought that her mother had agreed with her but then she heard her mother say, "When the aide of Long territory came to threaten me and blackmail me into giving the island that you all worked so hard for.." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She trailed off with a soft expression. A smile etched on her face as she continued, "In the past, I would have given it away because I was too worried about the security of our family and with Mo Qiang finding trouble everywhere, I would''ve never even imagined that I would be able to stand up against anyone ever again because she had only brought nothing but embarrassment and humiliation to me." "I know that you all blame me for getting Ah Qiang married to such dangerous mers. But .. I did it because I thought that one day those three mers would save Qi Qi''s life when I am no longer by her side." "Mother.." Mo Xifeng stepped forward but Mo Yan stopped her with a wave of her hands. "Your father always complains that I made a mistake by getting Qi Qi married to those three mers. And maybe I did as Qi Qi do not love them but I was worried that one day I would be gone and you would be left alone to defend our family, this is why I got Qi Qi married to them." "Of course, I thought of marrying you to them as well but I know you would have been fine even without them," she laughed and then added, "I also wanted Qi Qi to straighten up a little." "However she never changed and I thought that maybe I did something wrong by not paying attention to her when she was young. But after watching Qi Qi''s efforts now, I know that she will be fine. Maybe it was me who was too impatient and uncaring." She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and then smiled at her bitterly, "I was a very good General and wife but I believe that I was never able to become a good mother, maybe it was because I was never well-liked by my parents." She snipped a dried branch and then threw it on the ground. "I was punished harsher than my two sisters because I was not the daughter that they wanted. I was even locked up on the day when my youngest sister was married because in their eyes I was a jinx whose hands were covered in blood." "I thought that just giving Qi Qi a perfect home and making sure that she was involved in everything and not secluded as I was I did my part. However it seems like being a mother is much more than that," Mo Yan''s eyes were filled with regrets when she thought how she let her daughters down. Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened as she shook her head and then exclaimed, "That''s not true Mother! You have always been the most wonderful, kindest and warmest mother" If not then her mother wouldn''t have looked and searched for her from one dimension to another. She looked for her every day even though Sun Yanhui did not tell her in which dimension he threw Mo Xifeng! ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 667 667: The haunting memories "You have been the most responsible and caring person, Mother," Mo Xifeng still remembered the rainy night when Mo Yan came to look for her. Because the rain at the Green Moon Dimension was acidic, Mo Xifeng who had no place to hide or cover herself with anything ended up getting infected with a really deadly infection. Most of her skin was covered and festered with green algae poison which caused her skin to burn and melt until nothing was left. That night was one of the most painful nights of Mo Xifeng''s life, even though she had been thrown away by her father who considered her a piece of baggage, Mo Xifeng had never felt as painful as she did that night. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She still remembered the flesh on her arm getting melted until she could see her bones. The pain that she had felt that night was simply indescribable and Mo Xifeng hoped that she would die without suffering too much. She had begged the heavens if there was one that if possible she would like to die without suffering for long, and just as Mo Xifeng thought that she was going to die Her mother had come rushing to her like a saviour. Her own body was drenched with acidic water and she was bleeding heavily, yet Mo Yan had secured her body and returned to the mecha ship. From start to end, Mo Yan did not let even a single drop of that acidic rainfall on Mo Xifeng. All the while muttering comforting words in her ears. And the worry and frustration in her voice were palpable as Mo Yan had begged the doctors who refused to treat Mo Xifeng just because she was the daughter of an exile. Back then for the sake of getting treatment for her Mo Yan had shed her pride as the General and knelt in front of a doctor who finally gave in to Mo Yan''s continuous and stubborn pleas. Mo Yan might not be as doting as Wen Gui but she loved her daughters in her own way. Wasn''t this the reason why Mo Yan had lowered her head and let those thugs insult her as they wanted she wanted to make sure that Mo Qiang''s limbs remained intact. Even though Mo Yan was heavily disappointed in Mo Qiang because of her tyranny, she lowered her head in front of others but never kicked Mo Qiang out of their family. She might be a bit rough around the edges but that was because Mo Yan never knew what it meant to have a family. And Mo Xifeng did not blame her mother for that, she was aware of the upbringing that Mo Yan received from her maternal grandparents. Just the fact that they asked Mo Yan to go ahead and die when she was at her lowest was enough to tell Mo Xifeng, just what kind of people her maternal grandparents were. "I appreciate your words, Xifeng," Mo Yan smiled at her daughter gently. "But I cannot say that I am a good mother just because of that." "I was good a leader but I don''t think that I was a good mother," Mo Yan repeated her words as she lightly shook her head and closed her eyes. She then picked up a shoveling robot and turned it on such that she could sow more grape vines in the land that Mo Qiang had expanded. "I am apologetic to Qi Qi for getting her married without her permission. But I don''t know how to apologize to her." She looked at the grape vines that were slowly blooming and sighed, "Maybe I will stay quiet and watch her grow no matter what even with a mother like me, I think Qi Qi grew up well. I have to give credit to Gui Gui for that." She added while scratching her cheek with a sheepish smile. Mo Xifeng stayed quiet with a sweat drop trickling down her cheek. She did not say anything even though she had a lot to say to her mother. ''Grew up well?'' Mo Xifeng closed her eyes with an exasperated expression. The only reason her sister was acting so tamed was because her only principle was earning money. The more money she received the happier and calmer she would be Mo Xifeng remembered the time when Mo Qiang had to pay taxes to the Imperial Family, the curses that she had uttered against the Imperial Family and the Empress were enough for Mo Qiang''s head to be chopped off more than a hundred times. Not to mention the temper tantrum that she had thrown while rolling on the floor like a child while whining about how she did not want to pay taxes. And what followed after paying the taxes was another tantrum as her sister sobbed a river inside the study. However Mo Xifeng felt a wave of tiredness wash over her. She shouldn''t do such a thing at this moment. If she were to say something like that, then her mother would once again fall into the circle of self-doubt and questioning. ''Hehe, do you mean to say that money was a much better teacher for Qi Qi than her mother and father combined?'' Mo Xifeng could already imagine it and decided to shelve the idea of speaking up. After all, there was nothing wrong with pursuing money, at least it was better than sneaking inside the Imperial Palace and staking her reputation all for the sake of stealing the clothes and accessories used by a certain prince. Anyway, anything was better than her sister''s past actions as long as she did it within the four walls of her house. "Xifeng," Mo Xifeng snapped out of her thoughts as she looked at her mother who was now standing in front of her. Her expression was solemn as she stared at her. "What do you want to say, mother?" Was there something else that her mother wanted her to pay attention to? ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 668 668: The haunting memories (2) "I want you to stop monitoring every action of Qi Qi," Mo Yan spoke so suddenly that Mo Xifeng did not wrap her head around what her mother was saying, it wasn''t until the sentences dissolved in her head like a piece of salt grain in boiling water, did she realize that her mother was telling her to stop monitoring Mo Qiang. Mo Xifeng frowned and said, "I haven''t" "The fact that you came to relay everything that Qi Qi thought and planned is enough evidence that you are still monitoring her, in your heart you still do not trust your sister enough to let her make the correct decision," Mo Yan smiled at Mo Xifeng whose expression was filled with surprise. "You came to relay every single thing because you wanted to get the security that your sister could not give you. Do not worry, Xifeng my daughter and your sister might not be exceptionally kind but she is a woman with a decent head on her shoulders. I don''t think she will do anything to put you or the people of the territory in danger." ''Was that what she was doing? Was she looking for a sense of security as she couldn''t trust her sister completely yet?'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head with her eyes slightly wide in shock. Mo Yan looked at her second daughter who seemed to be filled with shock before raising her hand and then caressing Mo Xifeng''s head. "I know, this must be difficult for you more than anyone as Qi Qi had hurt you the most. But I hope that you will accompany Qi Qi as her youngest sister and not as a right-hand woman whose life''s duty is to protect Qi Qi as the heir of the Mo family." "You know that I care little to nothing about those rules as I myself was thrown out of my house when I was the eldest daughter and the heir of the family that my parents built." "I am really sorry for making you follow Qi Qi all the time, Xifeng but I love you two just the same. Even if you two are flawed and broken in some places, I do not wish to lose any of you." Mo Xifeng lowered her head, she did not say anything and stayed quiet for a while before closing her eyes as she said, "I understand, I will try my best Mother." After she was done speaking, Mo Xifeng walked away from the greenhouse leaving her mother alone who watched her back and sighed. "Maybe I was wrong from the start," she muttered softly before turning her attention to tending the grape vines again while watching the potatoes grow. So, she had been holding a grudge against her sister? Mo Xifeng did not realize it till now but as her mother pointed out, she had been following her sister as an aide rather than just a sister, she did what was asked of her and never acted like a younger sister in front of Mo Qiang. To think that she still held a grudge against her sister even though Mo Qiang had helped their family get back on their feet but How could she forget that incident? Ten years ago when Mo Xifeng arrived at the Dead Star for the first time. "What.Mom, what do you mean by saying that mongrel is my sister?" Mo Qiang hid behind her father as she pointed at Mo Xifeng''s nose and scolded her. Even though Mo Xifeng had lived away from the warmth of a family, she knew that her elder sister was jealous and scared of losing the title and position of the only daughter of the family. Mo Xifeng however wanted to get along with her elder sister, she was someone who had never tasted the warmth of a family and wanted to make sure that her presence wouldn''t make the relationship of her family stiff. "Mo Qiang! How did I teach you? How could you call your sister a mongrel?" Mo Yan scolded her daughter as she looked at Wen Gui who seemed to be too shocked to say anything, "Are you not going to say anything?" "What do you want me to say?" Wen Gui rubbed his forehead and sighed heavily. "Forget about my daughter, even I am speechless and shocked. So is this the reason why you have been away from the house and ignored our daughter''s birthday? For the sake of bringing that traitorous bastard''s daughter home?" Mo Yan''s expression stiffened as she spread her arms in front of her and helplessly said," I know that Sun Yanhui did something wrong but she is just a child, Ah Gui. You cannot expect me to leave her outside alone on her own?" "I have seen extreme cruelty happening in the hands of children!" Wen Gui who did not trust Sun Yanhui or his blood spat coldly. He looked at Mo Xifeng whose silver hair was a spitting image of her father and his gaze turned even colder, "I have nothing to say, Mo Yan, if you want to keep her then fine by me. However, do not expect me to raise her for I don''t want to be stabbed in the back again." "II also don''t want her as my sister!" Mo Qiang exclaimed with tears in her eyes. She glared at her mother and shouted, "Mother missed my birthday because of her? Is she more important to her mother than Qi Qi? Why? Why doesn''t mother love Qi Qi? I am the first! I deserve more love!" "Mother did not even bring Qi Qi a gift! You promised that you would bring me a talking cat robot but you brought her instead!" Mo Yan''s expression stiffened even more, in her happiness of finding her second daughter she completely forgot the promise that she had made to her oldest daughter. As foolish and naive as she was, she thought that with Wen Gui by Mo Qiang''s side, her daughter would not miss her or sense her absence but looks like she was wrong again. "Qi Qi, mother loves you I was just I was busy and forgot" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You were busy looking for her and forgot about Qi Qi?" Mo Yan did not know what she said wrong or did wrong but Mo Qiang started to cry as she clenched the skirt of her dress harshly and shouted, "I hate mom the most! And I hate her too! Get out of my sight! I don''t want to see you! I hate you! I hate you!" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 669 669: Haunting memories "Qi Qi!" Mo Yan tried to control the situation but Mo Qiang clearly had no intentions to listen to her mother, she turned around and then ran out of the house. Behind her, Wen Gui chased after his daughter as he was worried that she would run amok and hurt herself. When Mo Xifeng saw Mo Qiang run away from her, the small dream of her having a small yet warm family shattered into pieces. Her small face dropped and she clenched her nice dress that Mo Yan had brought for her. She said to her that if she was to wear a nice dress then her new daddy and sister would like her but Mo Xifeng didn''t get the warm welcome that she was anticipating. "It''s alright," Mo Yan patted Mo Xifeng on the head, even though she was slightly worried about the actions of her daughter, she needed to take care of Mo Xifeng as well, as her youngest daughter had just returned home. While Mo Qiang had Wen Gui, Mo Xifeng had no one in the house to take care of her. It was clear from Wen Gui''s stance that he was not going to take care of Mo Xifeng. Though he would not stop her from bringing Mo Xifeng under her wing, he wouldn''t help her raise Mo Xifeng either. It was a situation where they would be living like strangers. If that was the case then Mo Yan could only pay a bit more attention to Mo Xifeng. "Xifeng, your sister and daddy are a bit surprised. They are not bad people alright? They will sooner or later warm up to you, there is no need for you to worry," Mo Yan comforted Mo Xifeng while bringing her in her arms but even though Mo Xifeng was a child, she could sense that her presence had brought a sudden crack in the once happy family. After she arrived at the Mo family home, Wen Gui locked himself inside the room. Though Mo Yan tried to reach out to him, he did not respond nor did he step out of his room. However, Mo Xifeng once heard him say that her silver hair disgusted him so much that he wanted to kill her as she reminded Wen Gui of Sun Yanhui. He told Mo Yan that if she wanted her youngest daughter to survive then she needed to stop convincing him to accept Mo Xifeng. Because of this Mo Yan reprimanded Wen Gui. "She is just a child, what do you mean that you want to kill her? What had she ever done?" Mo Yan questioned Wen Gui angrily. "What has she done?" Wen Gui''s eyes blazed with anger. He looked at Mo Yan as he snapped back his wife, "Have you forgotten? Her father caused me to almost miscarry Qi Qi! It''s because of her father that I cannot give birth to another child!" "I have become barren! And you want me to treat the child of that mer kindly? I am sorry but I am not as big-hearted as you. You can forget how we almost lost our first child and how I lost my womb but I cannot!" Mo Yan rubbed her forehead as she retorted, "But Xifeng hadn''t done anything, your continuous negligence is hurting her. She is just ten and soon to be eleven, accepting her a little wouldn''t hurt." "Maybe for you but it''s going to hurt me," Wen Gui wiped his tears as he rubbed his abdomen. "You were not the one who was losing his childyou have no idea how scared I was when I was inside the ICU. Why did I have to lose my ability to give birth to a child? Why did my daughter have to be born without a core?" "That mer ruined mine and my daughter''s life even when he was not going to live with you! You can just forgive and forget but I can''t! I might have forgiven that mer if it was only me but he caused my daughter to be born with a Dormant core! She will be considered useless and a waste in the future! How will she survive in this cutthroat world?" He glared at Mo Yan and then added, "Stop trying to make me accept that girl. Every time I see her, I am reminded of that cruel laughter when I was bleeding on the floor and felt my child dying." "If not for Her Majesty who took mercy on my child, Qi Qi wouldn''t even be here!" "Ah Gui, listen to me!" Bang! Continuous fights became a norm after she arrived at the Mo family, Mo Xifeng wanted to run away from the Mo house but she did not know where to go as she had no place to stay. Thus, even though she could see the fights happening almost every night including hearing Wen Gui''s sobs and Mo Yan''s frustrated pleas Mo Xifeng selfishly chose to stay as she did not want to die. In fact, she also pitied Wen Gui who suffered so much because of her father. She did not know that her father had given Wen Gui a pill that consisted of abortion medicine when Wen Gui was sick and delirious with a fever. Mo Xifeng promised that she would grow up and show Wen Gui that she was different from her father at the same time, she would get along with her sister. However, no matter how many times Mo Xifeng tried to get closer to Mo Qiang, the latter scolded her or ran away. She like her father hid in the room that belonged to her and never came out. "Sister, let''s play outside," though Mo Xifeng was scolded and beaten up by Mo Qiang did not give up and continued to smile at her while asking her to play with her. "Go away! You are a traitor! I don''t like you," Mo Qiang shouted as she never opened the door on which Mo Xifeng was knocking. Locking Mo Xifeng out of her room as well as her life. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 670 670: Haunting memories (2) "Xifeng, what are you doing standing outside the door of Qi Qi''s room?" Mo Yan who heard the commotion appeared at the top of the stairs, she looked at Mo Xifeng who was standing outside the door of Mo Qiang''s room and seemed to have understood something. She looked at Mo Xifeng''s expression which was half sullen and half depressed before beckoning her. "Come here, Xifeng. Let mommy take you on a small walk, alright?" Mo Xifeng looked at the door that was tightly shut and then nodded before walking towards Mo Yan who picked her up and then brought her out of the house. Though there was nothing good to see at the Dead Star, Mo Xifeng who had dreamed of being carried by her mother, felt that there was nothing better than the small walk that she took with Mo Yan. "Xifeng, what do you want to do when you are grown up? If there is something that you want to do then you can tell me, I am not in a position where I can do much but as long as we hide it really well I am sure that you will be able to study without being kicked out of any academy," Mo Yan said to Mo Xifeng. She smiled at her and then added, "Your sister is also studying in the Imperial Star by hiding her identity." Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes. A shy blush spread all over her cheeks when she thought about how she could finally do something that she wanted to do. "Mom, if you don''t mind then I want to become a S-class mecha morph like you. I want to become a general and bring your pride back," Mo Xifeng said to her mother with a solemn look on her face. She truly wanted to become an S-class mecha morph because she wanted to get everything that her mother lost in the hands of those who schemed against her. For her sake her mother had searched for years even though her father was the one who abandoned her and knew where she was yet he did not tell her mother where he had abandoned Mo Xifeng but, Mo Yan still continued to look for her. Without any clue at that, for this alone, Mo Xifeng was grateful towards Mo Yan. Mo Yan''s eyes widened before her expression softened by a considerable amount. She ruffled Mo Xifeng''s hair and then said to her, "Haha, I am glad that you want to become a general like me but there is no need for you to become one to bring honour and glory to our family." She then smiled at Mo Xifeng and added softly, "The only thing that I want from you two sisters is that you stay happy and healthy." Three days later, her mother brought her a very rare and limited book tablet that had all the information on Mecha Moprhs. She pressed her hand on top of Mo Xifeng''s head and then said to her, "Since you were able to survive living in such harsh conditions, I am sure that you will be able to become a wonderful mecha morph." However that tablet "Sister look at this," Mo Xifeng who had received her very first gift from her mother rushed over to look for Mo Qiang who sat in the dining hall. She wanted to share her happiness with Mo Qiang which was why she showed the tablet to Mo Qiang. "This is something that mother gave to me, she said that I will become the best mecha morph. Trust me this is really good." However, what Mo Xifeng forgot was that because of her father Mo Qiang was born without a core. Her core was dormant and she despite being the daughter of the great general was a useless trash in the eyes of others. So, in the eyes of Mo Qiang who could not use her core, this action of Mo Xifeng was nothing less than blatant provocation. "Yourotten daughter of a bastard. You dare mock me!" Mo Qiang exploded causing Mo Xifeng to stiffen. She looked at her sister in shock as she could not understand where she had gone wrong. However, Mo Qiang who was angrier than ever did not seem to be looking at her, she snatched her tablet from her hands and then threw it down on the ground, smashing its screen as she shouted at Mo Xifeng, "You are shameless! You are living at my house and you dare to treat me like a clown," she coldly stared at Mo Xifeng before staring, "And trust you? If a Zerg Queen was standing in front of me, I would rather trust her than you! Your blood is the same as that mer who betrayed us!" And that was when Mo Xifeng shut her heart from Mo Qiang forever. ***** Back to the present. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng sighed as she stepped past the greenhouse feeling a sense of nausea wash over her. She did not expect that the memories that she thought had forgotten would end up coming back to her like this. A sigh escaped her lips as she made her way towards the site where the new house of their family was being built. However, as she moved towards her new house, Mo Xifeng felt someone chase after her. They were amateurish at best with their attempts to follow her but the person behind her seemed quite a bit stubborn as despite her increasing her pace, they continued to follow her. In the end, Mo Xifeng released a frustrated sigh and turned around. She thought that it was Mo Qiang teasing her again and wanted to warn her not to follow her. She was not in the best of moods and did not want to deal with Mo Qiang. But when she turned around, Mo Xifeng came face to face with a mer. She looked at the shy-looking mer and questioned, "How may I help you?" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 671 671: Confession The mer in front of her breathed heavily. He was tugging at the sleeves of the long overcoat that he was wearing, as he looked at the ground under his feet. His lips were parted as he panted, he looked like someone who came running but Mo Xifeng did not notice any sweat drop on his forehead. Her brows furrowed as she looked at the mer in front of her, she wanted to leave because for some reason the mer looked rather suspicious. But her morals stopped her, as the mer was alone and looked a bit scared. Mo Xifeng suppressed the doubts in her heart and questioned, "What is the matter, sir? Are you lost or is someone chasing you? If that is the case you can tell me. I am willing to help you." Anyway, she was not worried about a small mer who looked weaker than the child living next to her house. She could easily take this mer down if he tried anything suspicious. "I I am Liao Hai," the mer introduced himself out of nowhere which caused Mo Xifeng to frown but she still waited for him to speak, though she did take a step back away from the mer. That way it would be easier for her to swing her sword if the situation came to that. Liao Hai looked at Mo Xifeng and his expression turned even more fanatic. This woman he had been dreaming of this woman for weeks, the last time he saw her, she looked so dashing and beautiful that he couldn''t even forget her image even if he wanted to. That silver hair that was tied behind her back in a long ponytail, her blue eyes that glittered like gems and that tall and slender figure. She looked like an angel who descended from the heavens an angel just for him! Even annoyance looked good on that delicate face of hers! "Yes and?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a tilt of her head, though she was patient, she did not like being bothered by strangers. Especially when they looked like they did not need her help and were just stopping her for no reason. Thus, her tone was a bit annoyed as she looked down at the mer in front of her. "How can I help you?" She asked him with a frown on her lips. She repeated her prior question as she wanted to know why this mer had stopped her all of a sudden as Mo Xifeng did not even know him. "Miss Xifeng you ..you seemed to have forgotten me," Liao Hai replied. He clutched his hands in front of her and then said, "You you saved me the last time in the market. I was being harassed by my ex-lover and you descended like an angel to save me. If not for you then I would have been greatly harmed. It was all because of you that I was safe and sound." Though Mo Xifeng did not recognize the mer in front of her, she nodded and then said, "If you are here to thank me, Mister Liao then there is no need for that, I just did what I was supposed to do as it is my duty as a knight," She then turned around to walk away as she did not want to deal with Liao Hai. Her senses were telling her that there was something wrong with him, so it was better to get away from him. It was such a pity that she couldn''t use her powers in the presence of those who held the title of commoners. If Mo Xifeng could use her skills then she would have flown away from this place but in case she released her powers, it would instantly release her aura. As this mer was someone who was not born with any powers, the possibility of him fainting was really high. ''I need to leave as soon as possible,'' Mo Xifeng thought in her head as she walked away from the mer who was right behind her. But just as she stepped away from Liao Hai, the latter chased after her. And to her surprise, Liao Hai could keep up with her! That too with ease. Mo Xifeng frowned and then looked at the bracelet that Liao Hai was using. It was a mana bracelet that amplified the strength and agility of those who were born without a core. Her sister used to use it before their finances started to run low. But if this mer was using the amplifying bracelet then it was going to be troublesome. "Miss Xifeng listen to me!" Liao Hai exclaimed as he whipped in front of Mo Xifeng who frowned and said to him, "Mister Liao, you are being rude. We have no relationship and I don''t know you, as you have said you were in trouble and I helped you. If you are here to show your gratitude then I have accepted your thanks and I would like it if you leave me alone now," Mo Xifeng added sharply. Her eyes flicked left and right as she tried to look for a way to get away from this mer. Just as she expected there was something wrong with him! "Miss Xifeng! I am not here to show my gratitude, instead, I am here to give an answer to your confession and love for me," Liao Hai''s sudden words took Mo Xifeng by surprise, she was looking for an escape route when she heard the mer say such nonsensical words. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What did he mean by confession and love towards him? When did she confess to him? The only mer she confessed to was her ex-lover and ever since then, she had been very careful not to trust mers with her heart as easily as she did when she was young. So where did this confession even come from? "When did I confess to you, Mister Liao?" Mo Xifeng questioned the mer sharply, her brows furrowed in agitation. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 672 672: Confession (2) Liao Hai on the other hand looked just as shocked as Mo Xifeng. He tilted his head to the side and then remarked, "Didn''t Miss Xifeng save me from my ex-lover because you had feelings for me?" He questioned her as if it was normal causing Mo Xifeng''s brows to twitch. She must have saved him because this mer was in some sort of danger, how come an act of rescuing someone turned into confessing? Mo Xifeng pressed her hand on her forehead and then stated coldly, "Mister Liao, I save old, young and children without caring about their age, gender or background. As long as they are in danger, I will rescue them if they are in danger do you think I am confessing to everyone?" She was a knight and even though she was sent to a star where exiled lived, Mo Xifeng still carried the same morals and ideals that were taught to her when she was studying to become a General. Thus, as long as she crossed paths with someone who needed her help, Mo Xifeng would step up and help them. That did not mean that she loved them! She then looked at Liao Hai who seemed to be too stunned after hearing her words and then said to him solemnly, "Mister Liao, just yesterday I helped an old mer who was having difficulty while crossing the road as his wheelchair was stuck. Do you think that I was confessing my love for him?" "I don''t know where you get this sudden and nonsensical conclusion from but I would like it if you think it through more carefully." She closed her eyes and then said generously, "I will pretend as if this did not happen, as this concerns your reputation." After she was finished speaking, Mo Xifeng bowed her head and then walked away from the mer but then "HowHow could you... I love you so much I even prepared myself for you! How could you deny my lovenono you have to love me! I am the one you need!" Liao Hai furiously muttered as he turned on his heels and chased after Mo Xifeng, he turned on a live broadcast as his fingers started to undo the buttons of his overcoat, Liao Hai''s eyes glinted with a wild glint as if he had lost all his reasoning and Mo Xifeng heard him say, "You will have to accept me either by hook or by crook! Because I love you, Miss Xifeng." Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened as she looked at Liao Hai''s actions, her gaze flickered to his bare chest once he was done unbuttoning the buttons of the overcoat and her eyes widened. This mer was not wearing anything underneath! If the entire star net saw a naked mer jump on her, even if Mo Xifeng were to refuse to take responsibility for this mer she would be greatly embarrassed and humiliated. Maybe those who were jealous of her would try to force her into a marriage with this mer who seemed crazy. "Miss Xifeng!" The mer shouted as his fingers worked crazily on the buttons as he tried to undo them. [Woah, who is that crazy mer?!] [Is he really doing what I think he is?] [Gosh no shame at all!] [Someone takes him away from my wife! Miss Xifeng is mine! ] [If that mer falls on Miss Xifeng what do you think will happen kekeke? Do you think that Miss Xifeng will have to marry that joker?] [Oh My God are you trying to scare me? What kind of joke is that?] [Even if she does not marry him, there would be a great stain on her name.] The baggage in the live broadcast continued to become more and more crazy. Some of the fans who stood by Mo Xifeng''s side scolded the ones who were acting all high and mighty while the ones who hated Mo Xifeng scolded her fans right back. However, none of that mattered to Mo Xifeng as she had decided to swing her sword at the mer. Instead of being humiliated, she would rather be punished for hurting this mer. "You" "WHAT THE F*CK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING TO MY LITTLE SISTER! YOU DUMB PERVERT!" A roar echoed from Mo Xifeng''s behind as a dark figure flashed past her and- BANG! Mo Qiang kicked the mer in the face right before he could undo his remaining buttons. A serious look on her face as she kicked the mer far away from the camera and the screen. Mo Xifeng watched Mo Qiang kick the mer away, however, she was not paying attention to Liao Hai who flew away. No, none of her attention was on that mer instead she was staring at her sister who stood in front of her like a wall. ''Little sister.she called me her little sister and even protected me at the cost of her reputation,'' Mo Xifeng thought with a surge of warmth in her heart. However, she soon shook off that feeling as she turned to look at the screen and sure enough, people were scolding her sister for being too harsh on that mer. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That" "Oh, you all think that it''s fine to take off your clothes on a live broadcast? Does that mean if I take my clothes off in front of you, then all of you will be fine?" Mo Qiang stated as she turned to look at the screen, her expression evil and twisted. "Then do you know I can always search for your IP addresses, and maybe if I find some good-looking mers I will do the same thing as that mer who harassed my sister don''t report me to the police, alright? Chu~" As she finished speaking she blew a kiss at the screen causing the mers to sign off as soon as possible, they even deleted their comments as they were worried that Mo Qiang would search them through the IP address! ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 673 673: Step on my face [Sorry for the delay, I had some personal stuff to deal with.] "Cowards," Mo Qiang muttered as she snorted. Her attention was on the screen as she watched the viewers leave one by one before there was no one left. Even the women escaped as they feared the tyranny of Mo Qiang, though Mo Qiang had changed for the better, everyone still remembered what Mo Qiang could do if she was to lose her temper. Mo Xifeng watched Mo Qiang standing in front of her with her hands in her pockets. She seemed casual and not at all bothered by the fact that the viewers of the live broadcast might make her look bad on the internet. "Why did you do it?" Mo Xifeng questioned her sister. She could not understand why Mo Qiang would put herself in danger and the negative scrutiny of the netizens for her. More importantly, she called her ''Little Sister,'' something that Mo Qiang had never done ever since they were young. In fact, she even told her that even if they were related by blood Mo Xifeng was only her aide to protect her and nothing more. Surely, Mo Xifeng was not supposed to expect anything from her sister. She just needed to follow her lead and nothing more, but the memories of when Mo Qiang had saved her in the past flashed in her head. Even though the woman in front of her looked the same, she was different from the one who hated her. ''No, I shouldn''t think too much,'' Mo Xifeng rebuked herself as she still remembered the things that Mo Qiang had done in the past. All the kindness that she had shown her was fake and Mo Qiang only pretended to be kind to her such that she could kick her down when she was the happiest. Even though Mo Qiang stopped after she turned an adult and started to keep her distance from her, Mo Xifeng still remembered those incidents one of them being the same one as this. "What do you mean by that?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng as she closed off the live broadcast. She also called the Inter Galaxy Police as she wanted them to take away the perverted mer who tried to molest her sister. "Do you want me to watch from the sidelines as someone gropes you? That would be humiliating even for me. I might be a protector of one''s body but that doesn''t mean I can stay quiet at such a time." "No, but he attacked me" "I know. In fact, I was expecting something like this to happen sooner or later," Mo Xifeng might be unaware of the attention she received from the mers. A few of those mers did look unhinged when Mo Qiang glanced at them at the street. The only reason she smashed her foot on the face of that mer was to make sure that the other mers who were planning on doing something similar like him would back off. Once the video of her hitting the mer goes viral, those mers who held a burning passion for Mo Xifeng should also calm down a little. "How..what do you mean that you knew this was going to happen?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a frown on her face. How come Mo Qiang knew that something like this would happen when she had no idea? Was this one of those perverted pranks that her sister used to pull off when she was young? Mo Qiang turned her head to look at Mo Xifeng with a weird look on her face as she muttered, "That''s because I was with you when you saved that mer! How could you forget Little Xifeng? I was right beside you when you swept in the fight between him and his lover! So of course I saw him looking at you strangely when we left! How come you forgot my presence? I am gonna get hurt now." Mo Qiang was indeed with Mo Xifeng when the fight took place. Liao Hai and his lover were fighting over the fact that Liao Hai had taken a look at his lover''s monitor but since his lover was cheating on him, his small attempt to breach the privacy of his lover was neglected and no one paid attention to it as Liao Hai screamed and yelled at his lover for cheating on him. Of course, Mo Qiang being someone who liked to pay attention to the smallest detail felt that the mer was also in the wrong for doing something like peeking at the messages of his lover. More importantly, Mo Qiang used to work as a corporate worker, thus she was quite skilled at deducing the nature of a person from how they talked or behaved when they were agitated or upset. Thus, even though Liao Hai tried to tone his crazy down a bit . She could sense that he was very possessive and controlling from the things that he said to his lover. Just the very fact that Liao Hai continued to ask his lover, why she would do something like this to him when he was the one paying everything that she owed was enough to let Mo Qiang know that the mer had a very strong sense of oppressing others. However, everyone including Mo Xifeng had a protective instinct towards the fairer gender. Thus when the woman raised her hand to slap Liao Hai, Mo Xifeng instinctively went to save the mer who was in trouble. The only problem was sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Xifeng did not see the gaze that was directed at her after she saved the mer,'' Mo Qiang thought with a sigh. Back then Liao Hai looked at Mo Xifeng as if he wanted to gobble her as a whole. That gaze was something that Mo Qiang was very much aware of as she had received gazes like such a lot when she was living on the streets. "I saw him look at you weirdly, so I thought that he would try something crazy. I just never thought that he would do something so over the top though." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 674 674: Step on my face (2) Mo Xifeng''s expression turned complicated. She then said to Mo Qiang, "I am ashamed, I did not pay attention to something so important." She only cared about rescuing the mer and did not care about the aftermath. Given how many mers tried all sorts of tactics to get married to her, Mo Xifeng should have been a bit wiser. If she had known that Liao Hai was thinking of doing something like this, then Mo Xifeng would have taken the necessary precautions. After all, she was not someone who would stay complacent for even a minute. If Mo Xifeng had taken a look at the mer''s face then she would have prepared for any sort of eventuality. She then lowered her head and apologized, "I am sorry because of me, you ended up getting entangled in trouble. I will think of a way to solve this, Sister." When Mo Qiang heard the words of Mo Xifeng and turned silent. She looked at Mo Xifeng who had gone back to her stiff and robotic attitude before saying, "What are you saying? Is this something that you should be saying right now?" Mo Qiang''s expression was not right which made Mo Xifeng stiffen. Did she say something wrong? What if Mo Qiang told this to Wen Gui? Then wouldn''t Wen Gui hate her again? Just when Mo Xifeng thought that she was finally integrating into the family. Her complexion couldn''t help but turn pale as she was worried that she would be pushed out of the family once again. "Hey! Xifeng!" Mo Qiang shouted in her ear causing Mo Xifeng to snap out of her thoughts. She looked up at Mo Qiang who was looking at her, Mo Xifeng did not know that because she was lost in her panic, Mo Qiang also panicked a little when she saw Mo Xifeng turn pale. "Whats the matter with you?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at her sister who seemed to be lost in her own thoughts. Mo Xifeng clenched her fingers as she blinked her eyes. She calmed down after breathing in and out, before saying, "I am fine, Sister. There is nothing to worry about." Her response only caused Mo Qiang to frown even more. When Mo Xifeng looked at the furrow on Mo Qiang''s face, she suddenly felt a bit helpless. What was she supposed to do? What was she doing wrong? She was acting like how Mo Qiang wanted her to, so why was she looking at her with that gaze? "You fool, why are you like this? Are we not family? How can I not worry about you?" Mo Qiang questioned causing Mo Xifeng''s eyes to widen. Family? Was she really part of this family? "There is no need for you to take everything on your shoulders. You are capable, I understand but you can trust me a little," Mo Qiang pointed to herself. "Think about it, do you really want to rely on yourself in every situation? It''s fine to rely on your family sometimes." Mo Xifeng''s heartbeat started to pick up its pace as she remarked, "But my father" "Well your father is one hell of an as*hole, I will agree to that," Mo Qiang said with a smile on her face as she patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulders. "But there is no need for you to be so restrained. I mean it wasn''t as if you helped your father. In fact, it''s quite cruel of him to dump you in a rotten place and leave you to die." "You have survived without any help till now and even became the S class mecha morph but I would like it if you depended on your big sister a bit," she scratched her cheek with an embarrassed expression as she remarked, "I mean, I might not be a good person but I might be a bit dependable right?" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng stared at Mo Qiang. Her heart was thumping wildly, it was the first time Mo Xifeng had felt her heart thump like this, even when she proposed to her ex-lover, her heart did not thump like this and the warmth that seared through her heart it was something that Mo Xifeng had never felt before. The two sisters looked at one another before Mo Qiang''s face twisted into one filled with embarrassment as she said, "Whats with you? Shouldn''t you be telling me off for being cringe or something? You are making me feel weird, now." Mo Xifeng stared at Mo Qiang with a slightly stunned expression. She then turned her gaze away from Mo Qiang before rolling her eyes. She said, "You are being an annoying sister." "Haha, you scared me a little there. That''s my Little Xifeng, haha," Mo Qiang patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder before saying, "You should get ready as well, we are leaving for the Ke Jin Dimension in the evening. Don''t want us to be late." Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh before saying, "The one who is always late is you sister." She then turned around in a swift moment, her fist was clenched as she threw it at the mer who had crept right behind Mo Qiang. "GAHHH!!!" Liao Hai screamed as he was sent flying once again. Mo Xifeng looked at the writhing mer on the ground and remarked, "If you dare to hurt us again then be prepared to be hit. The live broadcast is now closed, just so you know." "NoNo that''s not it," Liao Hai huffed as he looked at Mo Qiang. His gaze was slightly dilated as he said, "CCan you step me on again? That was the perfect force that I was looking for even better than my ex-lover." Mo Qiang: "" Mo Xifeng: "" Xiao Jiao who just arrived:"" "Get lost you pervert! Someone call the police!" "How dare you to my host! I will end your life!" Xiao Jiao hissed. While Mo Xifeng on the other hand summoned her sword as she looked at Liao Hai as if he was a dead mer. "Have you thought about what kind of death do you want?" "EEK!!" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 675 675: Realigned "I need a knife! I need one right now!" "Calm down there is no need for you to take out a knife." "Arghhh! I am going to cut it! Get out of here!" Mo Qiang screamed as she felt the pervert rub against her thigh. She wanted to escape but for some reason, Liao Hai''s grip on her leg was too tight! Where did he get this strength from?! "Alright, Miss Mo calm down a little," the police officer who was in charge of the case said to Mo Qiang. She looked down at the mer who was holding Mo Qiang by her thigh and remarked, "There will be trouble if you were to pull such a stunt. The mers are protected by law, as you already know. If you threaten a mer, he has the right to sue you." "What do you mean by that?" Mo Qiang asked with exasperation dripping from her voice. She pointed at the mer who was asking her to step on him again and again with a dazed look on his face and questioned, "Can you not see that he is molesting me? What about my rights!? I am feeling very unsafe here Gahhh!!!" She shook her leg and screamed at the mer, "Stop rubbing against me like a dog!" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As I thought," Mo Xifeng who stood on the side summoned her sword. Her eyes were closed a second ago but when she raised her hand that had morphed into a miniature sword, she said, "It''s better to just chop him into slices." "Do it! Just get him away from me!" Mo Qiang agreed with Mo Xifeng. At this moment. She would do anything to get away from this perverted mer! "Gentlewomen please calm down," The police officer stepped in between as she tried to convince Mo Xifeng to put away her sword. Though the officer understood why the two of them were reacting like this she would be in trouble if they were to hurt this mer as he was the son of the biggest stripper and richest woman of the Dead Star! She looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before saying, "His mother is on her way, please calm down." "What is going on? Who is making my baby scream like this what is that thing!?" Wen Gui''s voice sharply rose as he looked at the mer who was clinging to Mo Qiang''s thigh. "Who is this? Why is he holding onto my daughter?" Beside him, Mo Yan felt three murderous gazes. However, when she whipped her head behind her, she did not see anything. The three mers looked as calm as ever, Yin Fu was even smiling politely. ''Was I imagining things?'' Mo Yan questioned silently as she turned her head. However, as soon as she turned her head, the expressions on the faces of the three mers behind her changed. "Should I just." Yin Fu dragged his thumb across his neck as he questioned the other two. "I say we do it," Shao Hui punched his fist in the palm of his other hand as he agreed with Yin Fu causing Xie Li to turn and look at him with a troubled and frightful expression. He was worried that these two might really kill the mer. "No," Xie Jie shook his head as he looked at the mer clinging to his wife''s leg. On the other side, when Xie Li heard his response, he heaved a sigh of relief, at least someone''s rationality was still intact. "That will cause blood to spill on the ground. We need another plan." Xie Li: (..???..), oh so that is the only problem here? "I think that you three should calm down," Xie Li decided it was time for him to step in or else three mers might really come up with a way to deal with that perverted mer in a way that would not shed any blood. "Didn''t the officer say that the mother of that mer was coming? Surely she will stop him from making any further mess." Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng were supposed to head out to the Ke Jin dimension, however, when they did not turn up at the departure gate, Mo Yan and Wen Gui came looking for the two of them. With the two leaving, Yin Fu and the rest also followed as they wanted to see what was making their wife delay. Who would have thought that it was a pervert? "Miss Qiang, will you not step on me?" Liao Hai asked with a pout on his face. And Yin Fu who stood far away felt a burning flame engulf him, he took a step forward while smiling. He said, "The only one who gets to step on is me!" Wait for me here, I will come back in three seconds. Shao Hui, Xie Jie and Xie Li: "" You seem to have made a mistake there. However, before Yin Fu could take care of the perverted mer a flashy flying car came to a stop in front of them. The chic flashy red car opened and a woman dressed in a long beige dress stepped out. She was wearing a pair of glasses and her flaming red hair was left in waves behind. "Madam Liao! You are here!" The police officer who was growing weary because of the quarrel that was going on, beamed when she saw Madam Liao step out of the car. She was glad that the mother of this mer finally arrived, if this went on then the officer was worried that she would be caught in the crossfire. Madam Liao glanced at the officer before greeting her, "Officer Tan." She then turned to look at her son who was sitting on the ground, three steps away from her. She questioned, "What is the meaning of this Little Hai?" "Mother," Liao Hai turned to look at his mother with a smile. "I want this woman." Everyone thought that Madam Liao would rebuke her son for acting so wilful but instead . "Miss, shall I buy you through cheque or direct transfer?" Everyone: "" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 676 676: Realigned (2) Madam Liao had a relaxed smile as if she hadn''t just asked to buy a woman and that too the one who had an entire group of people protecting her. Thus, the second she finished speaking, several explosions resounded in front of her. The first one to explode was obviously Wen Gui, "What do you mean ''buy''? Huh? Do you think that my daughter is up for sale?" Wen Gui questioned the woman who was acting all haughty and arrogant in front of him, just because she was richer than him at the moment. He strode forward and pointed at Liao Hai before saying, "You take him away from my daughter right now! We are not buying or selling, especially my daughter." "Daddy," Mo Qiang felt touched by her father''s protectiveness. She turned to look at the woman who tried to purchase her and raised her head haughtily before saying, "You hear that? Now can you take your son away? He is making me feel weird." Madam Liao however smiled at their words. She did not seem offended at the fact that they had refused her nor did she seem upset because she had been spoken to rudely. Instead, she tilted her head to the side and then stated, "Miss Qiang, have you thought this through? I mean if you agree then we will transfer a hundred billion if that is what you want." Madam Liao was not worried about money as she was richer than anyone on this star. Even though the business that she ran was not what anyone would call decent, the money that she earned through her business was more than enough for her and her family to live a happy and comfortable life for ages. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was more, Liao Hai was her only son. As long as he wanted something, Madam Liao was willing to buy it for him. After all, he was his little prince, how could she not fulfil his requests? Ka Ching! The sound flashed in Mo Qiang''s head as her expression turned greedy. "H..Hundred billion?" She squeaked as she looked down at the mer who was hugging her thighs. She did not know that this mer was a second-generation rich heir. "I will get a hundred billion to step on him?" What kind of wonderful offer was this? Madam Liao looked down at her son who nodded. She was well aware of the weird fetishes that her son had, thus she was not surprised when she saw him nod. However, Madam Liao did not find him disgusting, if anything she thought that her son was following in her footsteps. For him to inherit the business and make it succeed, he needed to be out of the limits as well! More importantly, the more greedy he was the more her son would look for a way to get what he wanted. In these terms, he was just like her! "That''s right," Madam Liao said to Mo Qiang. "If you are willing to become my son''s toy for a month then I will pay you a hundred billions. Of course, the sum will increase if he asks for more of your services." If Mo Qiang was being honest, she was quite tempted. She only needed to sell her foot and step on this mer, in exchange she would get more than a hundred billion! No matter how she saw it, Mo Qiang thought that the offer was a wonderful one. However, before she agreed to the offer, she felt a whoosh of air beside her and a second later, the heavy feeling on her leg was gone. She turned to look at Yin Fu, Shao Hui and Xie Jie standing next to her and then turned to look at her leg. Liao Hai who was hugging her was gone and her leg was completely free. "Here!" Yin Fu said to Madam Liao as he pushed Liao Hai to his mother. He crossed his arms in front of him and stated, "There is no need for you to offer my wife a billion-star coins! We refuse this offer!" "That''s right, she is ours!" Shao Hui hugged Mo Qiang around her neck and pulled her against him while glaring at Madam Liao. "She is our wife and all the slots are filled. So you can take your son and leave." Shao Hui even hissed at Madam Liao in an attempt to chase her away. He really couldn''t accept the fact that someone was trying to snatch his wife away from him. Mo Qiang turned to look at the pretty face that was right next to her and felt a bit weird. ''Theirs?'' She thought that these mers would never accept her, at most, they would stay with her because they had nowhere to go but now that they were standing against Madam Liao and Liao Hai why did it feel like they were jealous? Madam Liao''s eyes widened a little when she saw Yin Fu pull her son away from Mo Qiang with ease, she then looked down at her son who was shaking and clenching his hands and fingers. ''Ah so he used acupressure,'' Madam Liao was quite surprised to see Yin Fu''s agility. Everything happened so fast that she couldn''t even catch Yin Fu hurting her son. He was so fast that Madam Liao could not even blame him for hurting her son. "Are you sure?" Madam Liao questioned. Her eyes fell on the small house that Mo Qiang and the rest were building before adding, "If you agree to my suggestion then you will be able to get more than a hundred billion. Do you really want to live in a house that is this small?" "You" "Madam Liao," Xie Jie who was standing behind Mo Qiang stepped forward with a smile on his face. He looked really charming with that face but as soon as he opened his mouth everyone felt the rage he was feeling at the moment. "I really cannot emphasize this enough but if you don''t leave with your son right now, I will be the one stomping on his face .. and that too harsh enough to change his features. This woman is my wife.. and I am sorry to tell you" he opened his eyes with a murderous glint flickering inside of them. "I hate it when someone else touches her. So unless you want to see your son''s face getting realigned which he is in desperate need of. Leave." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 677 677: Not the end "Why not?" Liao Hai asked with a frown. He was not used to hearing no as his mother would get him anything that he wanted, this was the first time where a woman had treated him like such. It made him feel weirdly excited, yet these mers were refusing to let him get what he wanted! He couldn''t accept it. Even Madam Liao was not used to hearing no. She narrowed her eyes and then looked at Xie Jie who stood in front of her. "I don''t think that I was asking you. Isn''t this decision up to Miss Qiang?" Just now she saw the glint in Mo Qiang''s eyes, it was clear that Mo Qiang was tempted to accept the offer that she had put forward in front of her. Thus, it was rather annoying for these mers to refuse it on Mo Qiang''s behalf, when Mo Qiang was willing to accept it. Xie Jie tilted his head to the side as he looked at the woman in front of him. His smile remained the same however when he opened his mouth nothing but gunpowder flew out, "Madam Liao, Is your son so worthless and cheap that you need to purchase my wife even if you want her, you need to ask me and my brothers whether we are willing to sell her because the second Qi Qi married us, she belonged more to us than herself." "I mean I understand that with that face of your son, you are terribly worried about him. But I am afraid that my wife will not be accepting this offer and even if she is daring enough to accept she will have to go past me." Xie Jie''s smile became even more threatening causing Mo Qiang''s heartbeat to spike up. Now she was quite glad that she did not say ''yes'' right away. "Hey, you are being very rude!" Liao Hai snapped as he took a step toward Xie Jie. His hand outstretched, though he liked it when women acted rough with him but that did not mean that he would allow mers to do the same! He raised his hand to slap Xie Jie but before he could even touch the beautiful face in front of him BANG!! A swift kick to the right side of his face was delivered toppling him on the ground. Liao Hai felt his body double over with pain but that wasn''t all, as Xie Jie seemed to have lost his patience. The smile on his face remained the same but the smile on his face was terribly horrifying as he stomped on Liao Hai''s face. "So you like getting stomped on?" Xie Jie questioned with a snicker. "That is not a good habit, I will straighten you right up." As he finished speaking he raised his foot and smashed it on Liao Hai''s face drawing blood. Some of the droplets flew up to his face. Since polite words did not work violence was the key to solving such a sticky issue. "AHHHH!!!" "What are you doing?" Madam Liao''s eyes widened as she looked at Xie Jie who was stomping on Lian Hai''s face. She rushed over to help her son but Xie Jie was too fervent and strong, even though Madam Liao was a woman she couldn''t pull him away. "MOMMY! Mommy! He is hurting me!" Though Mo Qiang had smashed her foot in Liao Hai''s face earlier, she had held back her strength but Xie Jie who was terribly upset because Liao Hai attempted to dig his corner, the latter did not hold back even in the slightest. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liao Hai covered his face as he cried while trying to save his face that really felt as if it was getting realigned! "You all have him stop! If you don''t then I will sue you all if something happens to my son!" Madam Liao threatened the Mo family. She couldn''t believe that someone dared to touch her son and that too in front of her! "What''s wrong, Madam Liao?" Xie Jie asked with a sweet smile while blood drops dripped down his face. "Are you upset? But I am only fulfilling your son''s desires?" Madam Liao looked at the crazy mer in front of her and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who seemed much more rational. She said, "Stop your husband, Miss Qiang unless you want to pay a heavy fine. Just so you know my son is different than you and your husbands! His entire body is insured!" Mo Qiang: "" You are very difficult to please. Though Mo Qiang was annoyed by this mother-and-son pair, she still walked over to Xie Jie and curled her arm around his waist before lifting him. She casually placed Xie Jie on her shoulder as she looked down at Liao Hai. "From now on try to be a good person. Stop forcing and buying women unless you want a repetition," she told Liao Hai and his mother. She then paused and added, "You were acting too much, he is so light. You could have easily pushed him away. Why did you cry like you were getting butchered? What a drama king." Mo Qiang clicked her tongue as she walked away. However, neither of them cared about what Mo Qiang was saying, they looked at Xie Jie with awe and shock. Just a second ago, his foot was so heavy that they couldn''t pull or push him away at all. And yet when Mo Qiang touched him, he allowed her to peel him off Liao Hai without struggle. What kind of biased treatment was this!? Liao Hai and Madam Liao turned to look at Xie Jie who was lying on Mo Qiang''s shoulder with a speechless expression. Xie Jie raised his head as if sensing their gazes, he curled his lips and hissed at them. Even though he did not say a word, the threat was clear! Liao Hai and Madam Liao: "" Just what happened? ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 678 678: Not the end (2) However, if they thought that Xie Jie was the end of the matter they were terribly wrong! Yin Fu who stood on the side flicked a miniature itching bomb at the mother and son pair while the two of them were looking at Xie Jie. Neither of them paid attention to his small action as Yin Fu sneered and thought angrily, ''They want to snatch my wife? I will make them regret this decision till the end of their lives!'' At the same time, he was determined to investigate Madam Liao and her stripping club till he found something interesting. Since they dared to tempt his wife with money, then he had to make sure that the key to that temptation vanished all along. ''If she is begging on the street along with her son, I don''t see how she will tempt my wife with money again,'' Yin Fu thought while nibbling on his thumbnail. He needed to ask his brother to take a look at the records of this strip club when he was done with his work. Behind him, Shao Hui looked at the mother and son pair. He leaned forward and bowed in front of them, Madam Liao and Liao Hai thought that Shao Hui was apologizing for Xie Jie''s actions and felt their egos recover a little. But then a second later Shao Hui smiled and remarked, "Drive safely, Madam Liao. Don''t end up smashing your car in a pole or something of the sort. It will be too much of a shame if you were to break all the bones in your body and end up being admitted to the hospital." As he spoke his eyes flashed with a glowing hue causing the two people in front of him to stiffen for a second. However, the sudden sensation vanished in a second therefore neither Madam Liao nor Liao Hai felt anything wrong. Instead, Madam Liao frowned and looked at Shao Hui with a disapproving look on her face. She remarked angrily while helping her son up from the ground, "That mer is simply rude. Was he trying to curse the two of us?" Liao Hai''s face was not good either. He was first cheated on by the woman whom his mother helped financially, then he tried to get together with Mo Xifeng who was much more beautiful and wonderful than his ex-lover. However, he was rejected on the spot! Then he tried to get Mo Qiang next to him, as she was more aligned with his taste. However, before he could do that her husbands came and threatened him! Liao Hai had never gone through something like this before, he was very angry and upset. "Mom! Look at my face, see what they did to me!" Liao Hai said to his mother as he pointed to his face which was bleeding and swollen. He could feel a tooth moving because of Xie Jie''s continuous stomps. He was not at all graceful or nice like Mo Qiang who controlled her strength and gave him exactly what he wanted. This was way too embarrassing rather than fun! Madam Liao was also upset, she had been refused and humiliated by the Mo family. Never before had anyone treated her like this, she patted her son on the back and said, "There is no need for you to worry about something like this they will sooner or later regret how they treated us." She would make sure of it! What Madam Liao did not know was she would never get a chance to do something for Mo Qiang or her family. Not with those three watching her! ******** "You have three broken ribs, your calves bones have a crack and your fingers are all twisted. It will take you three weeks even with the finest treatment to get back to your original shape," the doctor in charge of Madam Liao and her son relayed everything to the caretaker of the Liao family. She looked at Madam Liao and Liao Hai who were lying on the bed of the hospital while being covered with bone mending bandages and did not know what to say. Even now the doctor could not understand how they ended up getting entangled in such a freaky accident. With all the security and precautions technologies that were instilled in the cars, someone couldn''t meet with such a dangerous accident! However, Madam Liao and her son ended up getting into one. If the Doctor was not aware of their mental condition, she would have thought that the two of them deliberately ran into the railing at the inter-dimensional carved path. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Madam Liao who was lying on the bed was shaking with anger and pain. But there was a hint of fear as well. She really couldn''t believe that something like this happened to her, she was just driving back to her dimension, how she was supposed to but then all of a sudden, Madam Liao turned her the driving console to the side! With her own hands! And that too in a way that damaged the car most dangerously. At first, Madam Liao did not understand what was happening but as she pulled back and rammed in the railing once again, she realized that something was controlling her. Even when she tried to stop herself, Madam Liao couldn''t do it! With what her condition was now, Madam Liao would be a fool if she wouldn''t able to realize that this had something to do with what the mer said to her! "Th...That darned family!" Madam Liao screamed feeling more unlucky than ever. However, this was just the start because a second later, she felt a sudden itch in her body. The itch was small at first and she could still ignore it. But slowly it started to spread all over her body, the itch became more and more intense to the point that she couldn''t ignore it anymore! But that wasn''t the problem! The problem was that she was tied in a bandage and she had no way out of it! She couldn''t even think of a way to scratch her itch! If she wanted to scratch her itch then she would have to undo her bandages! "ARGGG!!!" ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 679 679: Who cooked? "Hahaha, is that what happened?" Fu Zhao asked with a soft chuckle. She was sitting in her office, while the video of Mo Qiang threatening to pay the commenters who left rude remarks about Mo Xifeng, a visit was playing on the transparent computer screen. The screen was floating two inches above the surface of the table to give Fu Zhao a better view and behind that very screen stood her aide. Ma Yun watched the Empress laugh as if she were watching a comedy show and a helpless expression was etched on her face. "Your majesty, this is no time to be laughing," Ma Yun remarked. Her eyes flickered over to the screen and even though she couldn''t see what was playing on the screen, Ma Yun had watched the video too many times to not remember the content of it. "You want a woman like such to take the throne? I believe the people of the Imperial Star would be the first to refuse." "Do you find her actions humiliating?" Fu Zhao questioned Ma Yun as she seemed to have understood why the latter was upset with Mo Qiang. She raised her head and looked at her aide who kept her lips pursed but Fu Zhao who had been with Ma Yun for years knew that the latter was indeed upset with Mo Qiang. She closed her eyes and then leaned back on the chair. With her elbow resting on the armrest, Fu Zhao leaned her face on the back of her hand. She asked, "Ah Yun, did you see any comments on Mo Xifeng acting rude to the mer who created this situation or the fact that she was almost assaulted?" When Ma Yun heard Fu Zhao''s question, a frown was etched on her face. She carefully thought about it, and indeed she did not see a single comment mentioning anything about Mo Xifeng or the perverted mer who tried to force a marriage on Mo Xifeng. Everyone was talking about Mo Qiang and the threat that she had passed on to the crowd who acted rude to her sister. "I believe I didn''t, Your Majesty," Ma Yun answered honestly. She had been paying attention to this matter from the start as she wanted to know more about the woman who attracted the attention of the Empress. "That''s right," Fu Zhao stated, one side of her lips pulled up as her red eyes twinkled with amusement. "If you look through this matter carefully, you will find all sorts of questions that are buried deep because, in the eyes of others, this case is hilarious and nothing more. But." She trailed off as her eyes drifted closer. Fu Zhao though continued speaking, "Why would a mer suddenly appear in front of Miss Xifeng? Why would he take such drastic steps to get married to him? Why did he start a live broadcast even if he wanted to use public opinion when the same thing could have been done in a marketplace?" She opened her red eyes which were flickering with a twisted glint. A sigh escaped her lips, "It is clear that someone tried to harm Miss Xifeng''s reputation and Miss Qiang used whatever time available to make sure that her sister did not suffer." "Miss Qiang was smart enough to utilize her reputation as a tyrant to make sure that no one would talk about her sister," Fu Zhao stated. Her gaze languidly fell on Ma Yun whose face was now filled with a surprise. "Stopping the mer as well as ruining the plan of the person who tried to sabotage her sister, do you still think that Miss Qiang did something humiliating?" Ma Yun stared at the Empress with her eyes wide open. It was not that she did not think of this but Ma Yun did not believe that Mo Qiang who hated her sister to the point that she once cursed at Mo Xifeng and asked her to die in front of everyone, would go to such lengths to Mo Xifeng''s safety. "The nature of a person is like a flowing stream. It''s supposed to change its course once in a while, if it doesn''t then that person becomes rotten. The same could be said for those who believe a notion and never change it," Fu Zhao remarked causing Ma Yun to jerk her head and look at Fu Zhao. Her pupils shook because she knew that Fu Zhao was warning her even though she did not raise her voice. "Forgive me for questioning your decision, Your Majesty," Ma Yun lowered her head in apology. "Haha, you are being too serious," Fu Zhao waved her hand as she turned to look at the screen. It wasn''t that she couldn''t see the comments on the video but more than that she could see that someone was still trying to bring the attention back to Mo Xifeng despite failing. Her eyes narrowed dangerously as she ordered, "Take a look at these comments who are trying to ruin Miss Xifenf and find out who is behind it. Trying to ruin a young talent who could help our country become better, I really want to hear what the person has to say." "I understand, Your Majesty," Ma Yun heaved a sigh when she saw that her head was still intact on her head. She raised her head and touched it to make sure that it was still there and she was not just imagining it. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "By the way," Ma Yun heard Fu Zhao speaking and stiffened once again. She looked at the Empress warily who seemed a bit curious as she asked, "How is Ah Hong? I heard from his aide that he was planning something grand, what is this grand thing that he has in his head?" Though Fu Zhao did not care that much about her daughters, she did worry about her only son. Ma Yun opened her mouth and closed it before opening and closing it again. Seeing her like this, Fu Zhao couldn''t help but question, "What is going on? Can you not just tell me?" "TheThe third Prince cooked." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 680 680: He cooked "Cook? He can cook?" Fu Zhao found it surprising. As far as she knew even the imperial chefs were learning how to cook the things that she had purchased from the site. Her Imperial Chef who was the most skilled was also spending days in her room while learning all sorts of techniques to fillet, clean and cook the chicken and beef. As the ingredients that she had purchased were not only rare but also expensive thus the chefs were careful while using them. They did not dare to use even an egg without carefully learning how to cook it. Yet Ma Yun was telling her that Fu Qi Hong who had never even picked up a knife in all his life was cooking? Was her son a genius? If that was the case then Ma Yun opened her mouth before closing her eyes as she stated, "I have already arranged for the PR department including our lawyers, they will keep monitoring the situation. In case something bad happened." And Ma Yun was certain that something bad was surely going to happen. "W..Was it that bad?" Fu Zhao questioned. She did not think that her son would be this bad at cooking that two of the major departments were asked to be on guard. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am afraid so," Ma Yun replied with sweat dripping down her forehead, she did not want to say something that might disrespect the Imperial family but she did not know what other words she should use to relay the monstrosity that Fu Qi Hong had cooked this morning. Fu Zhao looked at Ma Yun who was avoiding her gaze and became even more curious. "Just what did he make for you to react like this?" "I...I guess it was eggs?" "What do you mean ''guess''? It''s either eggs or not, right?" Fu Zhao looked at Ma Yun and remarked with a slight smile. However when she took another glance at Ma Yun who was sweating even profusely while looking everywhere but her, Fu Zhao realized something was very wrong. "What is the meaning of that expression?" "I.. this servant believe that your majesty should take a look at the imperial creation of the third prince yourself," Ma Yun replied as she tapped on the monitor on her wrist. Her extraordinarily formal speech made Fu Zhao scrunch up her brows as she looked at the screen that was displayed in front of her. However, a second later she realized why Ma Yun was acting like that. Her eyes widened as she sharply questioned, "To whom did he send this monstrosity?" ''So, Her Majesty thinks the same as well?'' Ma Yun thought with a sigh of relief. She answered, "To Miss Qiang." Fu Zhao : (??????)? "FU QI HONG!" *********** "What is this?" Mo Qiang looked at the mountain of egg yolks. She did not know whether or not it was her imagination but for some reason, she could make out two eyes and a mouth along with a ghost-like structure in the runny yolks. "And why is it screaming?" She questioned when she heard a very weird and sharp hiss. Mo Xifeng also stared at the monster Mister Egg Yolks and did not know what to say. It resembled an omelette that had overblown but the eggs were too runny and there were no egg whites. And even though eggs were really rare and expensive, Mo Xifeng was certain about one thing and that was that eggs did not hiss. Even if they belonged to snakes, they wouldn''t hiss but this one was hissing and it was hissing a lot as if trying to tell the horror it went through. Though that was what Mo Xifeng thought, she couldn''t possibly say such a thing as this was a gift sent to her sister by the third prince. So even though it went against her conscience she said, "I think it''s an omelette." Mo Qiang looked at the runny Mister Yolk monster before turning to look at her sister. She blinked her eyes and then questioned, "From where? Which side?" "It''s a gift sent by the third prince," Mo Xifeng reminded Mo Qiang. "Then you eat it," Mo Qiang was quick to clean her hands off from the thing in front of her. She did not know why Fu Qi Hong was doing this to her but when she thought about the trouble she had given him including appearing half naked in front of him, Mo Qiang believed this runny egg monster had something to do with that incident. "This is something that his highness sent to you sister, how can I eat it?" Mo Xifeng remarked. She also pulled her hands back because firstly she did not want to eat it and secondly "His Highness must have wanted to tell you something by sending you this I mean it''s quite an honour for him to cook for you." Though Mo Xifeng did not understand when it happened and how, it looked like Fu Qi Hong fell for Mo Qiang. However, Mo Xifeng still had to understand where he found her sister charming. Don''t get her wrong, she understood that Mo Qiang was charming in her own way but Fu Qi Hong was the most beautiful mer in Imperial Galaxy. Every woman dreamt of him taking attention of them and yet that very mer was now cooking and sending the results of his cooking to her sister. If it was someone else other than her sister, that woman would have gobbled this thing up no matter how it looked. "Didn''t Daddy Gui say that cooking reflects a person''s feelings? It''s all about love as spice." "Yeah I can totally see him pouring all the disgust he felt for me into these eggs and more importantly," Mo Qiang whipped out the mini tablet on which Fu Qi Hong left a loving message and questioned, "Doesn''t this feel threatening?" Mo Xifeng looked at the mini tablet and read the words written on it [I will cut off anything that stops me from getting what I want.] Mo Xifeng: ?(???)? ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 681 681: I believe I can fly Mo Xifeng did not know what to say, it was one thing that Fu Qi Hong sent this monstrosity but what was he trying to do with that message? Even if Mo Xifeng tried to help him now, she was certain that there was no point in saving Fu Qi Hong as it was simply impossible! "You should still eat it," Mo Xifeng remarked while suppressing her unease. "This is a gift that was bestowed upon you by the Imperial family member, if the news of you throwing it out was to spread out then I am afraid that sister would suffer. The gifts of the Imperial Family are to be respected." "Xifeng, I know that we had our differences but there is no need for you to watch me die like this," Mo Qiang whipped her head around such that she could look at Mo Xifeng. Her expression was full of terror and reluctance, "Do you really want your sister to eat something so horrifying because I pulled some small, teeny, tiny, pranks on you?" Mo Xifeng wanted to tell her that she was not doing this because of the pranks that she had pulled, that was until she remembered the honey in her eggs. Three days ago, Mo Xifeng was looking forward to eating scrambled eggs and steak, Yin Fu even cooked for her before she returned from her training. Mo Xifeng who was filled with happiness did not notice Mo Qiang who was hiding behind the couch and watching her eat, and took a bite of her scrambled eggs. Only to find out that they have been laced with sweet honey! That too to the point that the eggs tasted like egg pudding instead of scrambled eggs. Mo Xifeng wanted to spit it out but she had to eat it all because Mo Qiang who was finding her expression amusing said to her, ''You shouldn''t waste food, Little Xifeng.'' Because of her sister''s words, Mo Xifeng had to finish that horrible sweet honey scrambled eggs. As the memory of that incident flashed in Mo Xifeng''s head, a sweet smile adorned her face. She turned to look at her sister and stated, "Sister, it''s bad to waste food." Mo Qiang''s eyes widened. She very cautiously searched Mo Xifeng''s expression to see whether or not she was joking but when she saw that Mo Xifeng was being serious, Mo Qiang hurriedly took a step back before twisting her waist and running away from her little sister. She had a feeling that Mo Xifeng was not going to let her off so easily. Just as Mo Qiang expected her sister ran right after her. The two of them ran past the large corridors inside the mecha ship causing the soldiers who were staying inside their room to peek out. Madam Sun was cooing at her young daughter through the video call when she felt something ran past her room. It would have been fine if it was only shadows but the sharp hiss that she heard made her go on her guard as she rushed out of the room after ending her call in a hurry. "What? What is going on?" Madam Sun questioned one of her colleagues. "It''s nothing, Madam Sun," Ou Qi stepped out of her room with a towel wrapped around her head as she looked at the two shadows that were running down the hallway. "It''s Miss Qiang and Miss Xifeng, playing around and nothing more." Well, at least Mo Xifeng seemed to be playing around while Mo Qiang seemed like she was running for her life. "Xifeng! Xifeng time out! Time out!" Mo Qiang raised her hands in submission when she realized that there was no more space for her to run anymore. She turned to look at her sister who was closing on to her while holding the plate of runny eggs. With her hands in the air and a flattering smile on her face, Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng, "There is no need to do this Xifeng. We can talk about thisalright?" Mo Qiang offered a buttering-up smile to Mo Xifeng which was even more intense than before but Mo Xifeng did not seem to be flattered. She smiled at Mo Qiang who was smiling at her and then said to her, "Sister, there is no need to run. This is a gift from the Imperial family, even if you run from it you can never hide." ''I have a feeling that even if I can hide from it, I cannot hide from you,'' Mo Qiang thought solemnly as she looked at the woman in front of her. Realizing that there was no way out of the situation, she was in at the moment. Mo Qiang shut her mouth close, her lips sealed themselves together and Mo Qiang swore that she would never open her mouth even if she was on the gallows and had to give out a testimony for her innocence. "You are really stubborn," Mo Xifeng sighed. She then scooped a bit of the runny eggs from the plate and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who covered her mouth with her hands for additional protection. Even if she was going down, she had to go down while fighting for her life. However, the fight that she was planning in her head was rather small. Mo Xifeng with her strength pulled Mo Qiang''s hands off her mouth before shoving the entire scoop of runny eggs in her mouth. "Ugh," Mo Qiang groaned as the taste of the eggs was simply indescribable but that wasn''t all. She looked around her and to her surprise, "Xifeng I can see sounds." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a frown. Mo Qiang snickered while clapping her hands. Her cheeks were stained with red blush as she answered, "I can hear it I can see it... I can see everything." When Mo Xifeng saw Mo Qiang''s condition, she frowned before bringing a scoop of the runny eggs in her mouth. "Argh, what in the world?" Mo Xifeng spat the thing out in her hand. This thing was actually drugged! Why did the third prince send something like this? What was he thinking? However, Mo Xifeng did not have the chance to question Fu Qi Hong anymore as she had to stop Mo Qiang from jumping from the Mecha morph. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I believe I can fly!" "No, you can''t!" "Aww." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 682 682: Secret stash "Qi Hong!" Fu Zhao rushed inside the palace that belonged to her son with Ma Yun following behind her. Fu Qi Hong was drinking tea with Imperial Concubine Qi when Fu Zhao walked inside. He turned to look at his mother who was heading towards him with swift movements. Fu Qi Hong was surprised when he saw how his mother walked so quickly because he had hardly seen his mother walk so fast in his life. His father had taught him ever since he was young that Fu Zhao was the empress of the country and thus she needed to be firm and careful in every action of her. Even if his mother was just walking she had to keep her grace and elegance intact. However, that grace and elegance couldn''t be found with her mother storming towards him. "Imperial mother, what is the matter?" Fu Qi Hong questioned his mother when he saw her heading straight towards him. He did not know why a shiver suddenly climbed up his spine when he saw his mother. Maybe it had something to do with her expression or the stride with which she was walking towards him but Fu Qi Hong felt rather scared. Even Imperial Concubine Qi felt something was wrong. He looked at his son and questioned him in a whisper, "What did you do?" "I did not do anything," Fu Qi Hong whispered back. He was certain that he had not done anything wrong to make his mother this angry with him, at least he believed that he didn''t. Imperial Concubine Qi who stood next to Fu Qi Hong also hoped that his son had done nothing wrong but for some reason, he had a feeling that his hopes were doomed to break into pieces. Because he had only seen his wife making such an expression a few countable times and neither of those incidents ended peacefully. He couldn''t help but silently wonder what kind of mess his son had made for his wife to come looking for him. Fu Zhao came to a stop in front of Fu Qi Hong who swallowed. The tea room where he and his father were sitting was not dark enough but it was dark enough to leave dark shadows over his mother''s face. As Fu Qi Hong looked at the expression on the face of his mother, he couldn''t help but tremble. "Mother?" "Qi Hong," Fu Zhao seemed to be suppressing the urge to scream. She tapped on her monitor and showed the creativity that her son had shown with eggs and questioned, "Did you send this to Miss Qiang?" Fu Qi Hong turned to look at the runny eggs image that was moving on the floating hologram. He blinked his eyes and then nodded slowly causing Imperial Concubine Qi to whip his head and give him a shocked expression. "I didbut what is wrong with it?" Imperial Concubine Qi sucked in a breath before covering his eyes with his hand. He did not expect this to happen, now he did not know whether to feel sorry for Mo Qiang or get angry at Fu Qi Hong for getting involved with Mo Qiang. "Ah Hong, you" "I told you that, I did not touch it!" Fu Shuyan who walked inside the palace, spoke. She was talking to someone on the call and seemed quite angry with what the person on the other side was saying. "Do you think that I will take such a disgusting thing? You are looking down on me?" Fu Shuyan felt her head throb as she raised her head and found her mother looking at her. She did not expect her mother to be here, however, that did not surprise her but it was the content of the call, that her entire body stiffened. "M" Fu Zhao raised her hand and placed her finger on her lips as she walked over to where Fu Shuyan was standing. She then tapped on the monitor and turned on the speaker function of the call. No sooner did she do it, than a loud and agitated voice came from the other side. "Elder sister, you are joking with me, right? You are the only one who searches for my stash and then burns it, I know it was you but you need to stop doing this and return that stash to me! It cost me a whooping five hundred thousand star coins! If you burn it all, it would be a loss for me" "Fu Tingfeng," Fu Zhao spoke up causing the person on the other side to turn silent. "You dare to buy drugs with the budget that was given to you?" "MMoMo" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s your dear and loving mother, my sweet daughter," Fu Zhao smiled as she spoke. She stared down at the monitor as if she was watching a dead person. "So this is why you submitted a report to increase the budget of your palace, this is what you are doing huh?" "I" The call ended in a hurry as the person on the other side cancelled the call. Once the call was done, Fu Zhao turned to look at Fu Shuyan who lowered her head. "You knew that she was doing drugs and you did not tell me?" Fu Zhao spoke reproachfully causing Fu Shuyan to almost kneel. "I did not wish to trouble Mother, this is not a big thing and I can deal with it," Fu Shuyan peeked at her father who covered his face with his hands. Fu Zhao arched a brow at her daughter before questioning, "What was this call about?" Fu Shuyan knew that she could not hide the truth from her mother, so she answered honestly, "Tingfeng hid a stack of her drugs in the kitchen that belongs to both me and Qi Hong. She wanted to avoid getting caught as I had been checking on her palace. She thought that there was no way I would check my own palace and thus her stash would be safe." "Aiya! Was that stash of large green leaves? That seemed to be breathing?" Fu Qi Hong suddenly remarked and Fu Zhao had a bad feeling. "That''s the one," Fu Shuyan frowned and agreed. "But how do you know it?" Her eyes widened as she questioned, "Don''t tell me, you" "I did not eat it... I cooked it" Fu Qi Hong confessed and three pairs of eyes turned to look at him in shock. A furious blush scattered over his cheeks as he explained, "Those leaves smelled good so I thought that they would taste good as well and enhance the flavour." "So you added it to the eggs that you sent Miss Qiang?" Imperial Concubine Qi sharply questioned and when Fu Qi Hong nodded, he stumbled. "Your majesty" Ma Yun turned to look at Fu Zhao whose face was really bad. "Go and transfer fifty million star coins as compensation to Miss Qiang." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 683 683: An older sister and her baby sister No sooner Fu Zhao finished speaking, the monitor of Ma Yun went off with a ding. Everyone including Fu Shuyan who couldn''t understand just what did her brother to cause trouble, turned to look at Ma Yun. Under the gazes of the most important people of the Imperial Galaxy, Ma Yun was already nervous enough but when she saw what was written on the message, she gasped and turned even more panicked. Now what was she supposed to do about this? "What is it?" Fu Zhao questioned Ma Yun who flinched slightly. Though she was slightly terrified, Ma Yun did not hesitate to answer, "Miss Qiang ate the cooking of the third prince. And now she is in a tough situation." "I knew she would eat it," Fu Qi Hong exclaimed proudly. His eyes were brimming with joy and pride as he stated, "Xiao Wan said that Miss Qiang will not eat such a monstrosity that I have cooked but I told him that the spice that I call love will definitely overcome everything." Fu Zhao and Imperial Concubine Qi: "" "Spice? Love? What do you mean?" Fu Shuyan looked at her brother. She was still unaware of what was going on, as far as she knew Fu Qi Hong disliked Mo Qiang with a passion as the latter always harassed him. So why did he cook for Mo Qiang? Was this an attempt at disguised assassination? Fu Zhao closed her eyes feeling dreadful and tired. Sure enough, her decision to choose Mo Qiang as the next Empress was correct. None of her kids were in the right state of their mind! Was it the pressure? Or were they born unhinged? "Did you not hear about her being in a tough situation?" Fu Zhao questioned her son sharply causing Fu Qi Hong to quickly hide behind his father who gave him a stinky look. "Transfer another five million star coins" "Yes!" ******* After three hours passed, Mo Qiang finally returned to her senses. And though she did not do anything out of the bounds, Mo Xifeng who took care of her while she was under the effects of the drugs that were mixed in the runny eggs, was quite tired. Since Mo Qiang felt a bit guilty about causing trouble for Mo Xifeng all the time, she suggested watching movies together to strengthen their sisterly bond. Her plan was simple as long as Mo Xifeng and she got close, Mo Xifeng wouldn''t find her tiresome and protect her willingly. The plan was indeed wonderful. The only problem was Mo Xifeng chose a historical movie. One that relayed the information about how the Imperial Star came into existence and how Fu Zhao was chosen as the Empress of the Imperial Star. ''What in the world.'' Mo Qiang yawned as she looked at the movie playing in front of her. She had no interest in history ever since she was really young. Even when she was studying to become a decent citizen of her country, Mo Qiang did not pay any attention to this subject. Never did she once think in her life that history would chase her even after her death. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and Mo Xifeng who were engrossed in the movie and closed her eyes. Since she neither had a massive crush on Fu Zhao nor did she have any interest in the history of the Empire, Mo Qiang decided to spend the rest of her time sleeping. Something she did quite a lot in the school when she was studying. Riii~ Riii~ Ring~ "What?" Mo Qiang opened one of her eyes as she looked at the screen that was now playing the screen. She let out another yawn and then sat up straight, her head turned to the right when she arched her back with her hands held high in the air. However, as soon as she turned her head, she found Xiao Jiao and Mo Xifeng giving her the stinky eye. "WWhats the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Qiang questioned as she looked at Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao. She was just taking a nap, there was no need for them to look at her as if she had committed some sort of crime. Mo Xifeng closed her eyes and then turned her gaze away from Mo Qiang. She answered in a heavy voice, "It''s nothing." Though she said that her gaze was filled with disappointment, as she looked at the screen while glancing at Mo Qiang through the sideways gaze at the same time. Mo Qiang: "" "You, did you just look at me like I am a waste of space?" Mo Qiang questioned with a frown. "No, I did not sister." "Are you sure? I can see the disdain in your eyes pretty clearly." "You seem to be reading too much into the matter which is insignificant. I did nothing of the sort." Mo Qiang curled her lips as she pointed at Mo Xifeng who was maintaining a stoic expression and said to her, "I bet you are thinking, ''She was the one who asked for the bonding time but ended up sleeping. To make it even worse she was snoozing. How annoying and stupid to not understand this masterpiece.'' And this is why you are giving me that stinky eye, Aren''t you?" Though Mo Xifeng did not show any expression on her face, Mo Qiang was well aware of the fact that she was annoyed. The small tick on her cheek and those lips scrunched up in a mini pout was evidence of it! "Incredible, I am surprised that you could read all of that. It''s as if you know what is going on in my head," Mo Xifeng said with a blank expression. "So you do admit that you called your elder sister annoying and a fool in your head!?" "Of course not, how dare I? I wouldn''t even dream of doing something like this." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 684 684: An older sister and her baby sister (2) Mo Qiang stared at the woman in front of her, even though Mo Xifeng did not say a word nor did she complain, the silence was enough to make Mo Qiang feel guilty for breaking her promise. ''Damn.she reminds me of that cat that I was once taking care of on the streets,'' Mo Qiang thought while suppressing the sting in her heart. When she was living on the street, Mo Qiang ran into a kitten. She was rather cute and knew how to charm the people with her antics. Of course, Mo Qiang was also charmed by the antics of that little cat. It went to the point where she would forget buying food for herself but she wouldn''t forget the little cat. Because every time Mo Qiang missed feeding it, the cat would start crying silently without meowing loudly. Especially that tear-filled gaze it silently questioned Mo Qiang, how she could even forget feeding her. Just like that kitten, Mo Xifeng seemed to be asking Mo Qiang how she could break her promise, even when she was the one who suggested watching the movies. "Fine, stop pouting! We will watch the movie from the start," Mo Qiang said as she stomped over to the projector and started to rewind the movie to the start. "There is no need, we are all busy. With the project in hand, we should be learning about the Ke Jin dimension instead of watching movies," Mo Xifeng refused with a stern expression. [What Mo Xifeng really means: I admire your attitude to take responsibility for your promise but I do not wish to burden you elder sister, so you should take it easy. I am fine.] "Now I want to watch so just watch it! Do you think I cannot see you pout like a baby?" Mo Qiang snapped as she started the movie from the beginning. Her lips furrowed in an annoyed sneer with her eyebrows scrunched up in a frown as if she was finding Mo Xifeng''s actions frustrating/ [What Mo Qiang really means: I am really sorry that I slept when I should have been taking care of the promise that I made to my baby sister. I feel guilty so let''s watch the movie from the start, this time I will pay attention.] "Tsk, you are so petty. You were the one who slept so why are you getting angry at me?" Mo Xifeng snorted as she slipped to the other side while she ordered one of the housekeeping robots to make popcorn for the two of them. [What Mo Xifeng really meant: I am really happy that you took time out for me, let''s share a bucket of popcorn. It will help us grow close, I read on the internet that sharing food increases love.] "What was that? Is that how you should be talking to your sister?" Mo Qiang asked with an angry stare. She sat down next to Mo Xifeng before turning her attention to the boring movie, and even though she had no interest in it, she made sure to pay attention to it. Even though the actor playing the role of the child Empress was rather funny. Did Fu Zhao not see this movie? If she did why did she agree to this actor playing her childhood? "Tsk, what is this movie? Why is a twenty-four-year-old playing the role of a twelve-year-old?" Mo Qiang questioned with an annoyed expression. [What Mo Qiang actually meant: Don''t mention it, I am your big sister after all.] [The rest of the team: You are so kind-hearted, Miss Qiang. Such a dashing and loving big sister. You have the soul of an angel. Goddess Qiang! So wonderful! So charming.. so beautiful no, we can''t use beautiful for her.] Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang whipped her head and scolded the rest of the team watching the movie, "What do you mean by beautiful cannot be used for me? Are you looking down on my face? I might look like this but I am also pretty! Sinisterly pretty! Have you all not heard about villainous beauty?" "What''s wrong all of a sudden? Why are you screaming about beauty all of a sudden? Have you lost your mind?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a tilt of her head as she looked at Mo Qiang and over her head was another blue screen that had the words [What''s wrong all of a sudden? Why are you screaming about beauty all of a sudden? Have you lost your mind?] So, she said what she meant this time around? Mo Qiang felt her body tremble with anger as she looked at the woman beside her, she really wished she could hit this sister of hers. "You.." Mo Qiang opened her mouth to scold Mo Xifeng for scolding her sister who was older than her by five to six years but before she could do it, the words on the blue floating screen moved and it zapped right in front of her from the position in which it was a second earlier. [The might of the All Hail Mother Nature has travelled faster than words.] [Now even the other dimensions are aware of the rare creations that you have brought to the world. The rumours of A+++ grade buttermilk being sold on the site are spreading fast.] [You have increased the reputation of All Hail Mother Nature, causing a generous amount of reverence to return to Mother Nature. Your efforts have won the heart of Mother Nature who has recovered slightly.] [Your name is now popular among the rest of the spirits. They are watching you with great admiration and thank you for reviving one of their friends.] [Bonus FPs: +900] [Current FPS: 8510] ''Woah, this is wonderful,'' Mo Qiang snickered as she looked at the notifications flashing in front of her eyes. Looks like the decision to ask Wen Gui to churn the milk into buttermilk to cool off the Red Storm heat seemed to be working! Maybe she would tell Wen Gui how to make ice cream and milkshakes as well. But where would she get the fruits to make milkshakes? As Mo Qiang was paying attention to her thoughts, she did not see the notification screen turn red as another notification popped up. [You have attracted the attention of the Zerg Queen. She finds you amusing.] ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 685 685: A new pet The journey to the Ke Jin dimension was not a short one. It was filled with many challenges. As they got closer to the Ke Jin dimension, the Red Storm finally hit their mecha craft as well as the Dead Star. Fortunately, under Mo Yan''s guidance and Wen Gui''s terror, the house that Mo Qiang had designed was finally built. Because of the timely construction, the Mo family were safe and secure including the rest of the people of the Dead Star. However, the arrival of the Red Star was a sign of summer arriving in their dimension. And no sooner did the temperature outside raised than all kinds of beasts that were hiding in their hibernating space stepped out and breathed the warm air before starting their attacks on everything that they could get their hands on. "These damned things!" Mo Qiang cursed as she watched a big and venomous earthworm circle itself around their mecha craft while they were transitioning from one dimension to another. It was holding their mecha craft in a vise after popping out of the ground upon which they had parked their mecha craft. The shell of the earthworm had a stealth protection system built in which allowed it to escape scout-free from getting detected. By the time they knew that something was wrong, it was already too late! Not to mention it was dead in the night. This thing was making Mo Qiang work overtime! Mo Qiang could hear the churning of metal and she knew that if they did not get out of the grip of this thing, then her beloved mecha craft would surely snap into pieces along with her and the rest! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We need more ammunition," Ou Qi shouted at Ye Shu. "Go and load the missile launchers with more artillery. This thing''s skin is filled with deadly poison! It''s melting the outer layer of our craft!" Mo Qiang''s eyes widened as she turned to look at Ou Qi and questioned her sharply, "What did you say?" Ou Qi was startled when she saw Mo Qiang''s eyes popping out of her sockets. She pursed her lips and hesitated before replying, "ItIt''s melting the protective layer of our mecha craft!ouch!" No sooner did Ou Qi finish speaking, than Mo Qiang pushed her off to one side, she looked at the screen where the rest of the team was trying to push off the venomous earthworm but couldn''t as they were trying to keep the damage as little possible. But the more they tried to be gentle with that thing, the more it tightened the hold that it had on their mecha craft. "What the f*ck are they doing? Is this God-forbidden thing their mommy''s pet? Is this why they are being so gentle with it? Pull it off and throw it away!" Mo Qiang snapped as she looked at the fight that was going on outside. In the end, she was so angry that she decided to head out herself! To hell with her being a leader and protecting herself, these people were useless without her! Even Mo Xifeng was taking her sweet time and Mo Qiang couldn''t wait anymore. If this goes on then she was worried that her mecha craft would end up getting destroyed! "Chi Chi! Croaky!" Mo Qiang summoned the two spirits and was about to tell them to throw that thing off, but then she heard Xiao Jiao say from behind, "If you capture that thing then you will be able to fertilise the farms that you own. It will be easy to instil the green energy inside the fields if they are fertilized by this earthworm after it is purified that is, of course." Mo Qiang turned and looked at Xiao Jiao who was resting on her shoulder and then questioned, "YouYou are certainly my enemy aren''t you?" "Why do you say that? I am actually looking out for you!" Xiao Jiao reprimanded Mo Qiang who smiled until her eyes turned crescents as she pointed at the size of the earthworm and stated, "Do you see that? That thing is huge. You must be joking if you think I can take it down." Xiao Jiao looked at the screen and then waved her paw before saying, "Oh you can totally take it down. You are restrained by your thoughts if, you charge ahead with the mentality that you can take it down, I assure you that you can." Mo Qiang stared at Xiao Jiao before she snorted and turned to look at the thing outside. She was not going to listen to a word this squirrel on her shoulder was telling her but since she had to take it down. Then she might as well take it down! **** Outside the mecha craft, Mo Xifeng was also running out of options. The rest of the team and she thought that as long as they attacked this thing, it would run away. But the more they attacked the more vicious it became! "What are we supposed to do now, Miss Xifeng?" Madam Sun asked as she was also running out of options. If this went on then their journey would come to an end here and they would have to wait for someone to rescue them. Rather them being a part of the rescue team! Mo Xifeng opened her mouth but she was interrupted by Mo Qiang who stepped out of the mecha craft with Chi Chi and Croaky. Both of them were sitting on her shoulders while Xiao Jiao was sitting on top of Mo Qiang. "Sister, why did you come outside?" Mo Xifeng questioned as she looked at Mo Qiang. It was too dangerous for Mo Qiang to step out as she did not have a mecha shield to protect herself. Mo Qiang curled her lips as she crossed her arms in front of her and said, "That little kitty is getting on my nerves. Since it is sooner or later going to be my pet it needs to learn a few things." ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 686 686: A new pet (2) "The what?" Mo Xifeng turned her head to look at the venomous Three Pincers Earthworm, which could be considered one of the most venomous creatures of this dimension as well as all the others and was bemused. She really wanted to ask Mo Qiang from which angle she found this hideous and dangerous thing as cute as a kitty. But that was not even important. The thing that held the most importance here was that Mo Qiang actually wanted to keep this thing as a pet?! Was she on a suicidal mission? Mo Xifeng always knew that her sister was crazy but this time around she was sure that her sister had lost her mind. [Has she lost her mind?] [What kind of taste does she have?] [I always knew that she had some questionable taste but this is too much!] Mo Qiang could read the thoughts that went inside Mo Xifeng''s head, all thanks to Xiao An and his useless commentary. A nerve throbbed dangerously in Mo Qiang''s head but she had no other choice. If she acted calm and collected then the rest of the team along with Mo Xifeng would ask her to calm down. If that happens, she would have to forget about this cheat sheet! However, if Mo Qiang as the leader was to demand that she wanted this Three Pincers Earthworm, then everyone would listen to her and give their all to get it for her. ''Man, I sometimes love acting like a tyrant,'' Mo Qiang thought as she smiled at Mo Xifeng who flinched with a look of ''You have to be kidding me'' on her face. It seemed like her little sister still did not believe that Mo Qiang wanted that ugly earthworm as her pet. "Little Xifeng, first attack its mouth," Mo Qiang relayed the information to Mo Xifeng who was confused about what was going on. However, she still turned to look at the venomous earthworm before questioning, "Do you know what you are doing sister?" "Hmm?" Mo Qiang tilted her head as she looked up. She was using the assessing skill to find out the weakest point of the earthworm while at the same time, she levelled up her King of the Jungle aura. "I know, you just need to get this thing off our craft for now." "Madam Sun," Mo Qiang addressed Madam Sun who stiffened and turned to look at Mo Qiang who smiled at her and said, "I want you to hit the thing on its back. Whack it like you want to whack your naughty daughter. Take it as a stress relieving therapy?" Madam Sun was stunned when she heard Mo Qiang''s order however when she remembered the torment and stress her daughter had given her while her husband was inclined to practice gentle parenting Madam Sun felt her inner King Kong waking up. Do not underestimate the rage of a stressed mother! While the two of them took their position, Mo Qiang activated the live broadcast channel of their site. She turned on the system that would blur her face along with rest and mute their voices before turning on the live telecast. No sooner did she activate the live broadcast, than the channel was filled with comments. [Woah it''s on. I have been missing it ever since the owner of this channel announced that she is opening a tourist lodge.] [I know right, I am literally on my knees and begging the owner to open the tourist spot as soon as possible. I really want to feel and scoop real water even if I cannot drink it!] [Stop talking about the tourist villa, can you not see that the owner and her team are in danger?] [Three Pincers Earthworm. It ranks fifth in the list of venomous creatures of the Sour Patch Dimension and twenty-third in the list of the galaxy''s most venomous creatures. They are in for a troublesome battle.] [This battle will be legendary, I tell you.] Mo Qiang looked at the comments as well as the viewers and finally, after hearing the clicking of star coins falling in her bank account, her heart was at ease. At least there was something good about dealing with this damned thing. "You are really greedy," Xiao Jiao could not help but remark as she looked at Mo Qiang. She asked her to take this Three Pincers Earthworm down because she wanted Mo Qiang to have an easy time and yet she was actually using it to gain popularity and money. "What do you know?" Mo Qiang clicked her tongue with a disgusted expression and was annoyed. "Taking this thing down will use so much of my spiritual energy and yet I am doing it because of you. And you are asking me not to even make any profit from this battle?" "You" "Anyway, this broadcast will help us get more customers. Which in turn will level up the face of All Hail Mother Nature, I bet it will also strengthen the green vein," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao who turned silent after hearing Mo Qiang''s response. As much as she hated to admit it, Mo Qiang was right. Mo Qiang curled her lips in a proud smirk when she saw that Xiao Jiao was no longer opposing her. She then added, "Earning money is just an additional benefit." Xiao Jiao glanced at her with a disdainful stinky eye and then stated, "You don''t have to make yourself sound so high and mighty, you are doing this for monetary profit. The rest of the things are just additional bonuses." "As long as I get the work done who cares?" Mo Qiang snickered. Just then a loud whack echoed in the surroundings as Madam Sun shouted, "Ah Si! Next time you better eat your meal without causing Mommy trouble!" "ROAR!!!" The earthworm who was replaced to suffer instead of Sun Si, roared in pain and anger however before it could attack, Mo Xifeng summoned her mecha arm and curled her metallic fingers that were ten times longer than her body length. She brought it down heavily on the mouth of the earthworm, leading its grip to loosen. "I guess it''s our turn now?" Mo Qiang remarked with a maniacal grin. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ********************** Chapter 687 687: Mo Qiang kidnaps babies? Mo Qiang stepped forward as she looked at the roaring earthworm. When she thought about how this thing would become a great asset for her to take it easy, she grinned and turned to look at Chi Chi, the small chinchilla who sat on her shoulder. "You know what to do," she said to Chi Chi who raised his paws and fisted them before jumping off her shoulder. No sooner did he jump, he shifted to his humanoid form in the middle and landed on his own two feet. Croaky saw it and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. His small, slimy fingers were pointing at Chi Chi who stood in front of Mo Qiang. "Croak!" He complained with his chin swelling up as he pointed at Chi Chi while looking at Mo Qiang with such a glaring expression that he made Mo Qiang feel that he was accusing her of dire defamation. "What? You want to be like that as well?" Mo Qiang questioned the little frog who bobbed his head with a serious expression. He too wanted to turn into a human, he was certain that he would look really cute when he got strong enough to morph into his humanoid form. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang imagined a toddler the size of King Kong smashing through the buildings and shook her head before saying, "If you turn into a human then you can no longer hug a woman." "Croaky?!" [Why? As a gentleman why am I not allowed to praise the beauty of a woman?] Mo Qiang''s lips twitched as she looked at the little frog on the side of her head and then said to him, "Because as humans we have our own rules, which include that a man should not get closer to a woman once he is seven years old. And as you can see Chi Chi had taken the form of an eight-year-old toddler." Croaky looked truly offended as he looked at Mo Qiang who ignored him and pointed at the gigantic earthworm before saying, "You need to follow your big brother and deal with this first. If you don''t then you can forget about eating grapes tonight." Mo Qiang did not know why but Croaky liked eating grapes more than he liked eating the larvae of the blood leeching mosquitoes. However, as long as her threat worked, she did not care whether he liked eating grapes or insects. Just like always her threat worked. Croaky jumped off her shoulder and waited for Mo Qiang''s order. "Wait for it," Mo Qiang said to the little frog. She turned to look at Chi Chi and then said to him, "Aim for his middle pincer, right at the centre. It''s the most sensitive spot on the body of that monster earthworm." Mo Qiang said to Chi Chi who nodded. While staying behind the screen, he aimed at the large earthworm and positioned his gun in the middle of the pincer, which Mo Qiang spoke of. Then BANG!! Chi Chi aimed right at the middle of the pincer causing the earthworm to shake. It led out another roar in pain, as no one had Mo Qiang''s assessing skill, they did not know how to find the weak spot in the bodies of these beasts that were not only venomous but also dangerous. However, for Mo Qiang, this was an easy feat. [Woah, so the underside of the middle pincer is the weakest spot of this beast?] [Note it down! Note it down! This is groundbreaking information.] The people in the comment section went crazy, even Mo Xifeng who was responsible for distracting the giant Venomous Three Pincers Earthworm was slightly shocked. How did her sister find out about this weak point of this monster, when not even the smartest scientists of their Imperial Star couldn''t do it? Mo Xifeng turned her gaze and glanced at Mo Qiang meaningfully. Sure enough, her hunch was right. There were many secrets that her sister was hiding from them. Mo Qiang was also aware of the gaze that was locked on her back but she paid no attention to it. The reason was simple, if Mo Qiang acknowledged it then she was worried that she would have to answer Mo Xifeng''s questions and Mo Qiang had no answers to those questions. Was she supposed to tell Mo Xifeng that she was a stranger and that her real sister was gone? That she was as good as dead? Mo Qiang was also human. After tasting the warmth of a family, Mo Qiang wanted to enjoy this warmth a bit more until everything was snatched away from her. If her family especially Wen Gui found out that she was a soul that did not belong to this world or the fact that she was not his daughter, then Mo Qiang was afraid of losing the love that Wen Gui showed her. She knew that she was selfish for craving what did not belong to her but ''I love this family,'' Mo Qiang thought as she persisted in ignoring Mo Xifeng''s gaze. She heaved a deep sigh and commanded Croaky, "Take it down." Croaky listened to Mo Qiang''s order before turning ten times his size. He then reached out and gripped the Venomous Earthworm in his large paws and pulled it. As the grip of the venomous earthworm had loosened, it did not take much effort on Croaky''s part. He only had to lift it and throw it down! As for the people noticing him, Mo Qiang turned to look at the live broadcast and heaved a sigh when the software that she asked Yin Fu''s brother morphed Croaky''s hands into a pair of mecha arms. It hid the long and muscular green arms causing no alarm in the comment section that remained as peaceful as it could. Once Croaky threw down the gigantic earthworm, Mo Qiang took out a miniature glass ball and threw it at the thing. It was a recently developed weapon for the hunters. It allowed the hunters to capture a beast that was ferocious once they had beaten it up enough, for it to not escape the space in which it was captured. A bright light illuminated the surroundings and Mo Qiang along with the rest closed their eyes. Four seconds later Mo Qiang opened them and found the Venomous Three Pincers Earthworm inside the ball. ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 688 688: Mo Qiang kidnaps babies (2)? [Woah. Did they really beat it up?] [This is my first time watching a Venomous Three Pincers Earthworm getting captured.] [That was so cool! I really wish I could see who is behind these masks. They are really awesome.] "Did you see that?" Wei Yunrou looked at her useless team members. She had asked them to find the owner of the All Hail Mother Nature site but they have failed again and again. Not only had they failed, but they had also wasted the time and money that she had poured on them. She turned to Mo Li and questioned her, "What is your excuse this time? You couldn''t find the one who was behind this site neither could you bring Mo Qiang to me!" Mo Yan was supposed to fail to pay the interest on the loan that was pressing on her head. She should have sent her useless daughter to the Imperial Star, where they would have captured Mo Qiang and taken her core out. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wei Yunrou did not care about the aftermath as she knew that she could deal with them. Even if Wen Gui was to blame her, she had all sorts of excuses and explanations prepared. However, Mo Qiang was never captured! Mo Li lowered her head. She tasted the sour taste in her mouth because of the constant defeat she had faced ever since Mo Li failed to kill that niece of her. According to her plan, the emotional upheaval pill should have forced Mo Yan into killing Mo Qiang. But that sister of hers was smarter and stronger than she ever imagined, not only did suppress her mania, but she wittily sent Mo Qiang out of the house such that she wouldn''t end up killing her. Her daddy told her that Mo Yan grew up eating all sorts of mind-controlling and emotion-distorting pills. With those pills in her system, Mo Yan should have done everything according to their will. Yet that woman ''She always did the unexpected. When I tried to control her into getting Mo Qiang married to that trashy and slutty son of the seventh rank official, she made Mo Qiang married to that mafia prince,'' Mo Li bit her bottom lip. She had tried to ruin Mo Qiang in many ways but Mo Yan had protected that useless bastard in just as many ways. She even filled up the positions of Mo Qiang''s husbands as quickly as possible such that Mo Li or anyone else wouldn''t be able to send an assassin disguised as a match for Mo Qiang. Mo Li thought that with the condition in which Mo Yan was living, she would have no choice but to submit to her plans. Yet her elder sister she remained undefeated. Instead of submitting to her woes, Mo Yan changed her strategy. "I did try to make Mo Xifeng get involved in something messy but something happened in the middle," Mo Li explained. Her expression was solemn as she relayed everything that took place on the day when Mo Xifeng should have lost her reputation. "I made sure that the two sisters would be separated. As long as Mo Xifeng was not by Mo Qiang''s side, it would have been easy to catch her but" "Buthow many times are you going to say the same thing?" Wei Yunrou banged her fists on the table. "Mo Li, are you even trying? In case you are feeling guilty, just remember that the one who caused Mo Yan''s downfall was ultimately you. You were the one who took advantage of Mo Lin and Mo Yan''s trust in you and got her to sign those documents." Wei Yunrou looked at Mo Li whose complexion turned pale and then stated coldly, "You better bring me some results, Mo Li. Because I am not your sister, if you continue to fail then I assure you that sooner or later it will be the end of you. Unlike your sister, I do not have the patience to deal with a useless good for nothing like you." ******** "Thank you for coming such a long way," Sun Shi greeted Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng politely. She was a beautiful woman with silver hair and blue eyes, with her mature and gruff appearance, she looked just an aged version of Mo Xifeng. "I am the Lord of this dimension, Sun Shi. The daughter of the previous Empress and now a Duke." ''It looks like my mother''s genes did not even try. They just left the work to little Xifeng''s daddy''s genes,'' Mo Qiang thought while looking at the woman in front of her. "We humbly greet you, Duke Sun. I am Mo Qiang and this is Mo Xifeng, we are here in response to your request" Mo Qiang bowed her head and greeted Sun Shi. Though she usually treated others casually, this woman was Mo Xifeng''s aunt and she had to be polite with her, even if slightly. "Hahaha, you are really polite. It seems like rumours cannot be trusted," Sun Shi smiled kindly at Mo Qiang. She looked at her with a softened gaze which was completely different than Mo Xifeng''s and remarked, "When I heard the rumours about you, I thought you were really rough and impolite. But looks like you are indeed quite a good person." As she spoke, she strode over to Mo Qiang. She clenched Mo Qiang''s hands into hers and then shook them heavily. "My aide told me that I shouldn''t trust you as your face was witchy and evil. With a trace of demonic force embedded in the middle of your forehead, which is wider than the plains of our land." Mo Qiang whipped her head to look at the aide who looked away in an instant, with a sweat drop trickling down her chin. Sun Shi did not sense that there was anything that she had done wrong. Instead, she patted Mo Qiang on the shoulder and remarked rather casually, "But now I realized that even if someone looks as if they kidnap babies and undo the zip of mers pants on the street. They are not necessarily evil!" Mo Qiang: ( ?? - ?? ) ***************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or golden ticket ********************** Chapter 689 689: A good relationship Mo Qiang''s expression was one to revel, she looked at Sun Shi like she wanted to punch her in the face but couldn''t because the woman was Mo Xifeng''s elder and her client. [Hahahahahaha kid.hahahahah my stomach kidnap. Oh my f*cking god ahahahaha kidnaps babies!] Under the honest gaze of Sun Shi who did not seem to realize the damage that she had caused along with the laughter that echoed in her head, Mo Qiang was on the verge of snapping but she held back. Her lips curled into the ugliest smile possible in the world as she nodded her head slowly. "It''s a pleasure to live a non-criminal life," Mo Qiang spat each word through her teeth as she looked at the woman in front of her. "Hahaha, you are right. This was why I asked Madam Mo to send you here, I promised her that I would deal with that evil seed inside of you. I said to her that everything can be squashed down by a good beating. But Madam Mo refused, looks like you knew when to stop," Sun Shi continued delivering one blow after another and Mo Qiang almost lost the remaining sanity that she had in her head. Truly this woman was getting on her nerves now. Fortunately, the aide that stood behind Sun Shi seemed to have realized that the latter was speaking too much and tapped on her shoulders before whispering in her ear, "Let them go inside. How long are you going to make them stand at the threshold of your house, Madam?" Only then did Sun Shi realize that she was too excited after seeing her niece that she forgot to invite Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng inside her house. Sun Shi stepped to the side and then said to the two women, "Come. Our humble abode welcomes you." Though Mo Qiang would have loved to turn around and leave, she somehow managed to stay. She flashed a tight smile to Sun Shi before walking past her, and behind her Mo Xifeng followed. However while Mo Qiang''s expression was that of annoyance, Mo Xifeng''s expression was filled with amusement. Even her shoulders were shaking as she walked behind Mo Qiang. The woman behind Sun Shi waited for Mo Qiang to leave before turning to look at her boss and then said to her in a hurried voice, "What do you think you are doing boss?" "What do you mean?" Sun Shi questioned with a tilt of her head as she looked at the woman who was staring at her as if she had committed a grave crime. "Why are you looking at me like that? What did I do?" Chu Manqing''s face palmed. She looked at her leader who was wiser than ever when it came to military tactics but had no idea how to get along with people who were younger than her. Chu Manqing knew that Sun Shi had no harsh intentions behind telling Mo Qiang that she did not look evil or the fact that she was much more politer than she expected her to be. However, the way she speaks - "Leader Sun, I am not saying this to make you feel bad but you cannot just tell someone that they don''t look evil," Chu Manqing explained the crux of the matter to Sun Shi who frowned and stated, "Why? I am just praising her." Last night she surfed the internet and it told her that youngster like Mo Qiang liked it when someone praised their looks. ''They do. But what you said was not praise!'' Chu Manqing felt her head throb. She closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them, she then huffed before raising her head and said to Sun Shi, "If you want to praise her then try praising her for her face. Okay? Don''t say things that will sound rude and stop comparing her to thugs and whatnot, alright?" Sun Shi did not understand what she did wrong but she still nodded in understanding. When Chu Manqing saw her leader nod, she heaved a sigh of relief. Who said that their leader was a woman with a thick skull? As long as they were to explain properly, their leader would understand and certainly understand what they were trying to say to her. The two of them walked inside the living hall after Chu Manqing gave a few more pointers to Sun Shi who nodded along with each of her words. "Hahaha, It looks like I have caused a great offence, Miss Qiang," Sun Shi apologized as per Chu Manqing''s suggestion. The second she sat down she looked at Mo Qiang and sincerely apologized and said, "I am sorry. I truly am, please don''t be offended by my words." "No. It''s okay, it''s fine," Mo Qiang deadpanned. When she thought about how everyone treated her like this, she decided not to take Sun Shi''s words to heart. After all, she was not the first one to treat her like such and she won''t be the last. [Thats true. The one at fault is you and your face. Ahahaha] Mo Qiang heaved a sigh. Xiao An was lucky that he was way far from her, if not for the fact that she couldn''t get her hands on him, she would have definitely beaten him up for sure. "My aide said that it''s wrong of me to compare you with thugs and criminals. Though I don''t know with whom am I supposed to compare you with when you look like one. It''s not your fault that you are born with the face of a criminal, but since it''s quite rude then how about, Hexa?" "Hexa?" Mo Qiang frowned and questioned in a light voice to which Madam Sun nodded and then stated in a rather firm voice, "It''s my pet snake. One of the deadliest and ugliest snakes, however, its venom is pretty useful just like your skills. Isn''t this the perfect comparison?" ''Please just stop!'' Mo Qiang roared in her head while Mo Xifeng who sat next to her burst out laughing. Even though Sun Shi did not tell them which snake she was talking about, Mo Xifeng was well aware of it. As there was indeed a hexagonal head shape snake, that was quite popular in the noble families. However not only was it venomous but also stinky, it smelled so bad that no one dared to go next to it. Even if someone was to somehow withstand the smell that came off the skin of the snake, they would end up fainting as the thing was really very ugly. "Pfft. Ahaha," Mo Xifeng covered her mouth as she tried to stop herself from laughing but the more she suppressed her laugh the more louder it got. "Laugh. Laugh! Laugh even harder!" Mo Qiang smacked on the back of Mo Xifeng''s head and stated, "One day you will die laughing like this!" Mo Xifeng covered the back of her head, and even though it stung a little her laughter did not falter as she doubled down and covered her stomach. When Sun Shi saw how sweet and close the relationship between the two sisters was, her eyes softened with a warm haze. She knew that Mo Qiang did not like Mo Xifeng and she did not blame Mo Qiang for that. Her brother had indeed done something that no one would be willing to forgive if she was in Mo Qiang''s shoes then she too would treat Mo Xifeng like how Mo Qiang did as for what she did after growing up, Sun Shi did not want to make any remarks over it, as Mo Qiang was not her daughter. There were a few times when Sun Shi asked Mo Yan to send Mo Xifeng to her house as she couldn''t watch Mo Xifeng getting treated so crudely by Mo Qiang. But Mo Xifeng refused to take the hand that she had stretched in front of her. Sun Shi knew that it was Mo Xifeng''s way of showing her loyalty and affection to the Mo family. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, even though Sun Shi was quite upset with the attitude of the Mo family towards Mo Xifeng, she respected Mo Xifeng''s decision in the end. However, now that she saw Mo Qiang treat Mo Xifeng so well, Sun Shi heaved a sigh of relief inwardly even though the weight that was pressing against her heart was lifted. All these years, she was rather guilty towards Mo Xifeng. Even though Sun Yanhui came to their Ke Jin dimension when he was pregnant with Mo Xifeng, Sun Shi did not want to pay attention to this arrogant brother of her she was unaware of him giving birth in silence and then throwing away his daughter. All because he wanted to safeguard his future with that daughter of a bastard! For the sake of getting together with that woman, Sun Yanhui did not even think twice before throwing Mo Xifeng to a mer servant who later dumped her in the dimension of Green Moss. ***************** Sorry for the short chapter, I went to the doctor today and well the diagnosis left me a bit tired. I will make it up to you all I promise. ********************** Chapter 690 690: The Grand Scheme Because of that incident, Sun Shi had always felt guilty. Clearly, Sun Yahui lived in the Ke Jin dimension throughout the latter half of his pregnancy and yet, Sun Shi never detected anything. If she had, then she would certainly have stopped Sun Yahui from throwing Mo Xifeng who was just a baby in that horrendous dimension. Even now, no one knows how Mo Xifeng survived in that place. If she was even the slightest bit unfortunate, Mo Xifeng would have turned into a pile of bones and no one would have known what happened to her, if not for her mecha core. Mo Qiang sighed. She seemed to have given up on making Mo Xifeng stop laughing at her. With a twist of her waist, she turned to look at Sun Shi and questioned, "I don''t think that you called me here to compare to your ugliest Hexa" "Pftt," She was once again interrupted by a fit of laughter. Mo Qiang whipped her head to look at the traitorous squirrel that was laughing alongside her traitorous sister and bit her upper lip. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''JustJust wait one of these days I will certainly make you pay for all those hahahahahas,'' Mo Qiang thought angrily before turning to look at Sun Shi who still looked politely bewildered as if she did not understand what wrong she had committed. ''This is why I hate dealing with blunt airheads and this woman was right in the front of the line of airheads in heaven.'' Mo Qiang drew in a breath and then questioned Sun Shi again, "Can you tell me why you called us here, Duke Sun?" "You can call me, Aunt Shi. There is no need to be overly polite with me," Sun Shi answered with a smile but then a trace of solemnness flashed in her eyes as she sighed with a heavy heart. She pressed three fingers on her temples and rubbed them before sighing again. When she called Mo Yan and asked for Mo Qiang, she was part suspicious and part angry at the woman who caused so much trouble for her niece and wanted to teach Mo Qiang a lesson. But she did not expect their relationship to get so much better. With how terrible the situation had gotten, Sun Shi no longer wanted to hand the case to Mo Qiang anymore. That thing in the forest had only gotten stronger with the amount of hunting it got every night and day. If anything reports of people getting vanished from the villages next to her town were getting more and more intense. Sun Shi had sent a few guards to investigate the situation but unfortunately, they did not return as well. With these conditions, how can she even dare to think about sending Mo Qiang who was the heir of the Mo family to the frontline? "Our Ke Jin Dimension is getting more and more unfit for the survival of the humans," Sun Shi said with a heavy voice. "My brother Yahui," she dragged her hands through her silver hair that had traces of bright blue dye still lingering at the edges of the strand before continuing, "He released a Ruby Head Snake in the forest that is far behind our dimension." "Ruby Head Snake?" Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened. She did not expect that her father would be this cruel to his own sister as well. He actually raised a monster egg and released that thing in the wild! Mo Qiang on the other hand did not know what this Ruby Head Snake was, about which Mo Xifeng and Sun Shi were talking about. She immediately turned to Xiao An for help. Fortunately, Xiao An was done laughing at her and a second later he relayed the related information to Mo Qiang. The blue screen flashed in front of Mo Qiang before information on Ruby Head Snake along with the image of the monster was displayed. [Ruby Head Snake: A venomous being that ranks 3rd in the most venomous beasts of the Imperial Galaxy. Its egg is hard to find, as many of the Ruby Head Snakes live underneath the ground and know illusionary tactics to keep themselves hidden. The way to nurture the eggs of Ruby Head Snake is also difficult, one has to feed it the most poisonous blood of rarest creatures. Ruby Head Snakes cannot be tamed. They are wild creatures who are born with an internal bloodlust. Their defence mechanisms consist of Ivory Horns, thick scale skin and poisonous fumes that are released through the mouth and nostrils. Their enemy is Webbed Footed Mongoose. However, the Webbed Footed Mongoose were killed and hunted by the hunters because of their Yang-nourishing hearts that were used in many medicines as they could neutralize even the poison of Ruby Head Snake. Currently, no human or beast can deal with the Ruby Head Snake.] ''Damn this one looks tricky,'' Mo Qiang cursed as she looked at the picture of the Ruby Head Snake. Maybe if she was allowed to decline, she would refuse. There was no need for her to stretch and arm and leg every time, right? Sometimes she could take it easy. No sooner did she finish thinking, Xiao A flashed the remaining information on the screen. [Ruby Head Snake''s scales are used to strengthen the core of a mecha morph. Even if a non-mecha morph were to drink the grounded scales of the Ruby Head Snake, they would develop resistance to half the strength of a mecha morph. It means that the blow that was supposed to kill them would only injure them ever so slightly. It strengthens the bones and muscles of a person. The Ruby on its head was last sold for five hundred billion making it the rarest jewel to be sold in the history of Imperial Galaxy. The Ivory Horns of the Ruby Head Snakes can be used to make creams and ointments for skin brightening and hair thickeners. Because of its attributes, it ranks second in the list of hunters.] ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. **************************** Chapter 691 691: The Grand Scheme (2) Please leave some comments if you like the chapters. ''Wait hold up, maybe we can try,'' Mo Qiang thought about it with a sharp glint in her eyes. Though neither Xiao Jiao nor Xiao An heard the ''Kaching'' sound, they knew that Mo Qiang was once again tempted by the temptation called money. [I don''t think you should.] For the first time Xiao An objected to Mo Qiang taking on the mission, in fact when she arrived at the Ke Jin Dimension, Xiao An knew that Mo Qiang had triggered a mission but when he saw the difficulty of the mission he held it back. Difficulty level SS. Though the rewards of this mission were amazing, from her purifying an ocean in one go to maturing seeds in three minutes Xiao An could not ignore the fact that if Mo Qiang accepted the mission, there was a high possibility that she would never return. This was also the reason why Xiao Jiao also stayed silent. Who would have thought that even though the two of them did not bring this matter up, it still ended up getting placed in front of Mo Qiang? In fact, they should have known that this would happen as sometimes nature could be quite cruel. Mo Qiang was not at the level where she could deal with that thing yet. "He is right, you shouldn''t even think of killing it," Xiao Jiao had finally gotten a decent host with whom she got along, she did not want to lose this host of hers. "Ahaha, I never thought that I would hear you two dissuade me from doing something," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao who was sitting in her lap. She patted the little squirrel with her finger while listening to what Sun Shi had to say about the incidents that have taken place in the Ke Jin dimension. "At first the situation was under control but then it got out of control. The Ruby Head Snake grew larger and larger day by day when we were not aware of its existence and by the time we found out about it, it was too difficult to kill it," Sun Shi sighed while covering her eyes. "We have suffered great damages, in the past it was only a source of fear" Sun Shi locked her fingers together and sighed heavily, "But now that it has grown up, all sorts of rumours have started. One says that if a human is not sent for the Ruby Head Snake, it would get hungry and then attack the city. Because of this many of the poor beggars and families are being kidnapped and thrown at the den of the snake, sometimes we manage to save them but sometimes we are too late. Mo Xifeng frowned and questioned, "How can there be such a rumour? And even if there was a rumour such as this, how can people believe it so easily? There is no way Ruby Head Snake will calm down after eating a human each day. If anything it will" "It will get used to the taste of human blood and will no longer find the blood of beasts appetizing," Sun Shi was aware of what was going on behind her back. It was just that she was so busy defending against that large and venomous snake that she could not even send a single one of her soldiers to investigate the rumours. Whoever was hiding behind the scenes was rather smart as they knew what and when to make their move. She pressed her palm against her forehead before stating, "I also know that someone is using that beast to put an end to the Ke Jin dimension. However, we don''t have the time or resources to investigate the source of these rumours. If even one of the army soldiers is missing from the formation there is a possibility that the Ruby Head Snake would slither past the formation and cause chaos in the town." After she was done speaking Sun Shi smiled awkwardly at the two of them, "I have done a lot of research for the sake of getting that thing out of this dimension but there is only one weakness of that darned thing and that is webbed footed mongoose. A creature those foolish hunters killed until it went extinct." ''No. This was not as simple as that,'' Mo Qiang thought with a frown on her face. She just researched the extinction date of the Webbed Footed Mongoose and wasn''t even surprised that it went extinct just a few months ago before the Ruby Head Snake''s egg hatched in this dimension. Though it happened gradually, Mo Qiang could see that there was someone behind it. And Sun Yahui as well, he seemed to be connected to this large-scale plan it was just that no one was thinking about it so deeply, after all the Ke Jin dimension was a small empire that was under the Empress who established her reign over this land years ago. In the eyes of Sun Shi and the rest their land had nothing worth scheming for but Mo Qiang did not think so. As she had worked in the corporate sector, she was well aware of humans who were just as venomous as Ruby Head Snake. They did not bite or attack anyone but they used such tactics that they drove the person they did not like out of the company. This tactic was played many times when someone wanted to secure their position. If that was the case then, What if the person behind this plan wanted Sun Shi and the rest to be driven away as well? Maybe Ruby Head Snake was just a shield to hide the schemes that were going behind their backs. Most probably this snake was released in this dimension to drive them away but when it did not work, the person behind this grand plan released the rumours. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If people stayed in this dimension then Sun Shi and her team would have the morale to keep defending them. But what if people started to leave? Since they are commoners they would definitely put their security over anything else. If the Ke Jin dimension turned barren, then even Sun Shi and her team would stop defending it and leave. Causing the entire dimension to be emptied. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. **************************** Chapter 692 692: A death flag ''But why?'' Mo Qiang felt a bit queasy. There could be a possibility that she was thinking too much, but Mo Qiang knew that she was not wrong. Instead, she seemed to be on the right path, the conclusion she reached seemed to be the only plausible reason for that Ruby Head Snake to be released in the proximity of this dimension. However, Mo Qiang did not have any evidence and she did not want to foolishly blurt out such a conspiracy-filled theory in front of Sun Shi and the rest when they were already this strained. She glanced at Sun Shi whose face was paler than the mers serving tea-flavoured solution to them. There were deep eye bags under Sun Shi''s eyes and even her lips were blue, one glance was enough to relay that Sun Shi hadn''t been sleeping for days. Though Mo Qiang did not know Sun Shi, she was sure that she was the same kind as Mo Yan. For the sake of confirming she questioned, "Aunt Shi, you don''t seem to be well. Are you taking proper rest?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh? You can see that I am not well?" Sun Shi remarked with an awkward chuckle. She scratched her cheek with her forefinger and replied, "I am fine compared to the time when I was sent to war at the age of sixteen this is not that bad." "Lady! How can you say that? The last time you slept properly was three weeks ago. If this goes on then you will also exhaust your mecha energy. Miss Qiang is right you need to rest to revitalize your mecha energy," the aid, Chu Manqing said to Sun Shi with a concerned expression. "How can I sleep when the people of my land are suffering?" Sun Shi sighed with a defeated expression on her face. "This chaos is ensuing because of my incompetence. If I had kept a close eye on Yahui then this wouldn''t have happened." "This is not your fault, Duke! The one who is at fault is that brother of yours!" "That''s right!" "How can you be the one in the wrong? You have always done your best for this land!" Sun Shi smiled upon hearing the words of her team members. She said, "Thank you for your kind words but in the end, it''s because I am not good enough that this situation has arisen. If I was strong enough then I would have dealt with that monster long ago." ''Yup she is the same,'' Mo Qiang felt her head throb. She was already annoyed enough because of Mo Yan who was stubborn and a woman of morals. She would rather die than take a step back and Sun Shi seemed to be the same kind of person. She was obviously not well and her mecha core seemed to be weakening with each day and yet she insisted that she was fine and went to fight that Ruby Head Snake every day. If this goes on then [She is going to die.] Xiao An who finished assessing the vitality of Sun Shi reported to Mo Qiang after she asked him to tell her the health condition of Sun Shi. [Her mecha core is working overtime, without even the slightest bit of rest. If this goes on then she would end up exploding like a human bomb as the mecha core is more or less like a power generator.] [It can provide infinite energy but if a mecha core is forced to provide continuous power without a break, then it would heat up. In most mild cases, only the mecha morph would explode like a human bomb and die but in most of the extreme cases, they would die after killing everyone next to them as the heating up of the mecha cores would cause their mania to get worse day by day.] "Are you saying that her mania is getting worse?" Mo Qiang asked Xiao An. [It is. In fact, she is very close to losing her rationality and senses, if you look at her hands, you will find them trembling. It''s because she is trying to control her anger and the desire to kill everything. If you don''t make a move, then she will lose her life in two days that''s too after stretching Sun Shi''s abilities to the furthest extent. If not she will lose it tonight.] Mo Qiang: (*?????)?* Wonderful, she did not even step into this dimension and she was already facing a death flag. She glanced at Sun Shi''s hands and sure enough she found Sun Shi clenching her hands until her veins were protruding. Clearly, Sun Shi was on the verge of snapping but she was holding on. Seriously what was the point of being this loyal to your country when you yourself are on the verge of crumbling? Mo Qiang who had lived a life where her only motto was to survive no matter what the means could never understand the desire to die for someone. Sun Shi might have pledged alliance to the Empress but did the Empress do anything for her? In fact, she never looked at this small dimension after she took over it and married the prince of this dimension to Mo Yan. In fact, because Fu Zhao had other important tasks, the officials might be deliberately pushing the requests and pleas for help that Sun Shi was sending to the Imperial Palace and yet this woman was willing to fight until her last breath. Just the very thought left Mo Qiang speechless. Like what was the point? An honourable death? Name left in the history? Were these things even worth half Sun Shi''s life? Mo Qiang glanced at Mo Xifeng and found her clenching her hands, her gaze was fixated on Sun Shi''s trembling and pale hands as well. Even though she did not have a Xiao An to relay the condition of her aunt, Mo Xifeng must have sensed the deteriorating condition of her aunt. "Originally, I was thinking of sending you and Xifeng to deal with that thingbut" ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ********************. Chapter 693 693: Pummeled her to the ground "But?" Mo Qiang questioned with a frown on her face. What did Sun Shi mean by that she had given up on letting them take care of this monster? Was she going to continue with that pointless hunt of her until either she died or the snake? "But I think it''s too selfish of me to let you two young women take care of that snake," Sun Shi answered. When she came up with the plan of sending Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang to the end of the dimension, Sun Shi only wanted to teach Mo Qiang a lesson. She couldn''t do much for her niece who refused to even meet her because of her surname that she shared with that mer. If not for the fact that the Suns resembled the royal heritage of the Ke Jin dimension, Sun Shi would have changed her surname for her niece. However, now that she had seen the close relationship between Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, she changed her mind. "While we were fighting with the Ruby Head Snake, we were not aware of what was going on when it hid inside its cave," Sun Shi sighed. The weariness on her face escalated to another level as she relayed what happened in the past few weeks when they were travelling, "The Ruby Head Snake seemed to have gotten stronger. It seems like, the human sacrifices are showing their results." She added darkly with a hint of anger on her face. However, two seconds later she turned calm and returned to her smiling self. Sun Shi said to the two, "I am really sorry to trouble you like this, I did call your mother to relay this information but she told me that you already left and after that no matter how we tried to contact you, it didn''t seem to work as the fluctuations during the dimension travel must have messed up with the networks." "But I promise that I will pay you for all the efforts you have taken by coming here" "Duke Sun," Mo Qiang interrupted Sun Shi as she looked at the latter with a solemn expression. "Can I talk to you alone? Other than your aide, I would like everyone else to leave." Her words caused the soldiers and the servants to look at one another, they seemed a bit confused and offended as Sun Shi had never asked them to leave. They were trusted soldiers and servants who were trained to not betray their masters. "Ah?" Sun Shi was quite surprised by Mo Qiang''s request. She opened her lips and then said to her, "Niece Qiang, they are all my trusted people. You can tell me what you want to say, there is no need to hold back." "Aunt please," it was Mo Xifeng who bowed her head and spoke, she knew what Mo Qiang was trying to do and she did not want her aunt to blow this opportunity. Even though she was not close with her aunt, Sun Shi was her only family in this world after Mo''s family. She couldn''t watch her die on the battlefield foolishly. Sun Shi stiffened as this was the first time Mo Xifeng had called her aunt and asked for something. She sighed and waved her hand before ordering, "Everyone other than Manqing leave." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time around the soldiers and servants moved, as the one who ordered them was their master. However, once they left the living room, a soldier couldn''t help but say angrily, "Who does that woman Mo thinks she is? How dare she ask Lady Sun to push us out? We know more about loyalty than she does!" "Meilin what are you doing?" Another soldier reprimanded Chen Meilin immediately. She looked at the woman and said to her, "Be careful if you are heard by the Duke, then she will definitely punish you." "I am just angry," Chen Meilin scoffed with anger. "That woman has been acting all arrogant and cruel to Miss Xifeng and all of sudden she is nice and playing the role of the big sister. I am telling you Wei Wei, that woman is acting. Have you forgotten how that woman fought and found trouble for Miss Xifeng?" Though Mo Xifeng never came to this dimension, Sun Shi kept an eye on her every day. She knew all the things that Mo Qiang had done to Mo Xifeng, including locking Mo Xifeng out in the acidic rain where she was almost burnt alive. It was all because Mo Qiang promised that she would treat Mo Xifeng like family if she proved her worth. In the end, Mo Yan who went out with Wen Gui returned home and found Mo Xifeng almost dead at the doorstep. That night Mo Xifeng almost died because of Mo Qiang. And when Mo Yan scolded Mo Qiang, the latter remained unrepentant. She looked at Mo Yan and stated, ''If that bastard cannot even withstand something like that, what is the point of her staying alive? She is supposed to be my shield, right? That is the purpose of her existence but she is useless. So what''s the problem if she dies?'' Even though Chen Meilin was not there when Mo Qiang said those heartless words, she felt anger like never before after finding out what that b*tch said to Mo Xifeng. Mo Xifeng could have easily inherited the legacy of the Sun family but she stayed with Mo''s family because she loved her mother and wanted to be accepted by the rest of the family, especially her sister. When Chen Meilin thought about how her young miss was treated like that by the person she wanted to accept her the most, she was on the verge of losing her control. '' In fact, if not for the fact that Sun Shi ordered them to not touch Mo Qiang no matter what her behaviour was in front of them, she would have pummeled that woman for all the wrong that she had done to Mo Xifeng! ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 694 694: For my sake, please sleep Chen Meilin furiously gritted her teeth. She truly wanted to go back inside the room and beat Mo Qiang up, she couldn''t understand why she had to be kicked out just because that sly vixen requested for them to leave! "I know that you are angry but rather than losing your temper here, why don''t you come to the training arena and take it out there?" Jiang Wei said to Chen Meilin who pursed her lips and then glared at her. Jiang Wei on the other hand smiled at Chen Meilin who stared at her for a whole two seconds before heaving a sigh. "Fine," Chen Meilin ran her hand through her hair with an annoyed expression. At this point even if she wanted to break inside the living hall, with Sun Shi being the one who gave the command, Chen Meilin couldn''t go against the order of her lady. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She glanced at the metal doors that had been closed behind them and gazed at it heavily. She hoped that Mo Qiang would do nothing to harm Duke Sun because if she did anything, then it would be her last day in this world. "Meilin, are you not coming?" Jiang Wei had walked quite far away when she noticed that Chen Meilin was not following her. She turned to look at the woman behind her and was surprised to find Chen Meilin still standing in front of the doors. Was this woman thinking of becoming a door guardian or something of the sort? Jiang Wei questioned with a frown. Chen Meilin turned to look at Jiang Wei. She twisted her feet to the side and then chased after Jiang Wei, "I am coming Wei Wei." Inside the living room, Sun Shi turned to look at Mo Qiang who seemed solemn and questioned her, "What do you want to say, Miss Qiang?" When Sun Shi looked at the serious expression on the face of Mo Qiang, she expected her to say something important. However, what she did not expect was that a second later Mo Qiang would snap her finger and summon a spirit. "Huhu!" Mo Qiang exclaimed suddenly causing Sun Shi and Chu Manqing to be stunned. They closed their eyes instinctively when they felt a bright light flash in the room and two seconds later, Sun Shi found her lap feeling heavy. Surprised she looked down and found a fluffy ball of fur sitting on her thighs. "This" Sun Shi gasped with a sudden air of surprise as she looked at Mo Qiang who smiled at her and remarked casually, "Do you feel better now?" She did. Her mind was much clearer than before and she no longer felt a red haze covering her head and eyes. The world was much more calm and the noises in her head seemed to have turned a bit less sharp and were no longer annoying her to the point where she wanted to crush everything in her sight. "My mania it seems to have calmed down," Sun Shi remarked lightly and Chu Manqing who stood behind her jumped three inches from the ground. She rushed to Sun Shi''s side and questioned, "What do you mean by that? What do you mean that your mania has calmed down? Was your Mania cycle triggered?" Chu Manqing questioned Sun Shi hurriedly. As she was the aide of the Duke, she was supposed to keep track of everything about Sun Shi and in case she ignored the signs that were right in front of her then Sun Shi might not be able to forgive herself ever. She looked at Sun Shi who smiled awkwardly at Chu Manqing and tried to escape the scolding that was hovering right on her head. "I did not mean to hide it from you, it was just that I never got the time to relay it since you are so busy" "You have to be kidding my lady! What do you mean by that I was too busy? You are the reason for my existence and I was solely trained to keep you protected and safe. If you lose your life to the Mania what are we supposed to do?" Chu Manqing erupted at once. She did think that there was something wrong with Sun Shi but the latter continued to tell her that there was nothing wrong and that she was only tired because of the work that she had to do for the past few months. Who would have thought that Sun Shi despite being on the verge of losing control of her Mania was actually going up and about her days without telling or stopping herself?! Sun Shi scratched her cheek, she wanted to tell Chu Manqing that she needed to calm down a little but then she heard Chu Manqing say, "I need you to go back to bed and sleep! This is not the time for you to be so careless with your life, Duke Sun!" "I can''t. The Ruby Head Snake will be coming out of its cave any second now. We cannot waste our time, I need to go and" "No I am afraid, you cannot do that. Please don''t take any more risks," Mo Qiang said to Sun Shi with a stern look on her face and the latter smiled lightly. "Oh? Are you caring about me, Miss Qiang?" Sun Shi questioned with a soft smile on her face. She thought that Mo Qiang was stopping her because she was worried about her but a second later she heard Mo Qiang say, "The only thing I am worried about is my damn life," Mo Qiang announced to the people in the living room causing a crow to pass over their heads while crowing and leaving several dots behind. Sun Shi was quite surprised by Mo Qiang''s response. She blinked her eyes and then laughed awkwardly, "Haha, is that so then" "For the sake of my life to be protected, you need to go to bed, Aunt Sun!" ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 695 695: I told you to stay put!!!!!!! Whwhat.? Mo Qiang''s sudden exclamation was met with a surprised gaze from both sides. Even Mo Xifeng was just as surprised as Sun Shi and Chu Manqing, she couldn''t understand what her sister meant by that her life depended on whether or not Sun Shi slept or not. Was this some kind of superstition? The longer Sun Shi slept the longer Mo Qiang''s life would be. Sun Shi thought that Mo Qiang was joking with her and laughed lightly. "Gosh," she said with her eyes closed with a sudden chuckle that left her lips. "You are really good when it comes to joking Miss Qiang." "I am not joking," Mo Qiang stared at the woman. Her elbows were resting on either side of her knees. She explained in a solemn voice, "Duke Sun, your heartbeat is exceptionally fast and your skin is sallow with dark blue under-eye bags. If I am not wrong your core is overwhelmed with the work you did in the past few weeks, if I am not wrong then your core is on the verge of exploding. Give or take two days and unless you want to die, I think you should calm down and take a break." She pointed to Duke Sun''s chest and added, "If I am not wrong the centre of your chest is now filled with intricate blue veins because of the amount of blood your heart has to pump. However, no amount of blood is enough for your core that is working strenuously. If this goes on then your heart will fail first followed by your core exploding. It will be a death that will be full of pain what''s more, I can assure you that the explosion will be one that will take down everyone next to you." After Sun Shi hugged Huhu, the latter relayed the health condition of Sun Shi to Mo Qiang and even though Huhu was with Sun Shi, it would take at least a week before she could calm down. And another two weeks before the core would be able to regain its usual functioning. "WHAT?" Chu Manqing turned to look at Sun Shi, she immediately took out a handkerchief and said, "Pardon me, my lady." "Hey, what.., wait? You are being too rude! Stop!" Sun Shi made a fuss but with Chu Manqing dodging her attacks, the makeup on her face was wiped clean and no sooner was it wiped, Sun Shi who looked a bit gentle and relaxed turned haggard. Chu Manqing who didn''t expect something like this was stunned, the handkerchief in her hand dropped on the floor as she looked at the woman who seemed like a sick patient. The guilt in her heart doubled even more, if she had been a bit more careful then she would have known that this was going on, and Sun Shi would not have gotten to this point. Tears stung in Chu Manqing''s eyes as she questioned, "My lady why did you not tell me this? I would have helped you." For Sun Shi who was in her forties to look like she was in her sixties, only the heavens knew just how much mecha energy had Sun Shi used in the past few days! Sun Shi sighed. She thought that she had kept everything under wraps, but never did she think that Mo Qiang would be able to find out the true condition of her core, she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before asking, "How did you find out that my core is overwhelmed?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes before pointing at Huhu who was sleeping in Sun Shi''s lap, "He told me." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Shi and Chu Manqing looked down at Huhu and seemed to have understood why Mo Qiang sent everyone outside. If the rumour that there was a spirit summoner who could calm mania got spread to the outside world, then surely Mo Qiang would be in danger. To think that Mo Qiang disclosed this information to her. Sun Shi raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang profoundly. Under her gaze, Mo Qiang stiffened but did not move, as she was not doing anything wrong. She was only trying to save Sun Shi, there was no need for her to lower her head! "I appreciate your kind gesture but I cannot stay inside my palace when people are dying in my dimension," Sun Shi was raised as a warrior by her mother, and even though she knew that she might die she wanted to face the dangers head-on. "The Ruby Head Snake will be making its appearance at any moment and I have no time to sleep." "You don''t have to worry about that," Mo Qiang smiled at Sun Shi confidently. "Since we are here, we will take a look at that damned thing, and see what we can do." No sooner did she finish speaking, Xiao An along with Xiao Jiao went into high alert mode. [!!!!] [What do you mean by you will take this job? I thought that I told you to stay put! What are you doing!] Even Xiao Jiao swooned and almost fainted, she pulled Mo Qiang''s strands and screeched, "Refuse it! Say you will not do it!" If she agreed to this quest, she would die! Mo Qiang cannot die! "I cannot let you do that," Sun Shi said to Mo Qiang who smiled at her and then said, "Don''t worry. If we take on this dangerous task then we will certainly ask for a high price too. However, at this moment you need to take care of yourself." "But" "Please think it through Duke Sun. Your people are important but is Little Xifeng not important to you?" Mo Qiang questioned with a light yet stern voice. "You are the only family other than us left in the world for Mo Xifeng, I understand that you couldn''t rip another one for that bastard I mean, I understand you cannot touch her father but you can still keep yourself alive and stay next to Xifeng, right? Or is it too much to ask?" ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 696 696: Unknowingly pushed her in the harms way Sun Shi turned silent. She glanced at Mo Xifeng, and even though her niece did not say anything to her, Mo Xifeng did look her in the eyes for the first time ever since she and Mo Qiang stepped inside her mansion. Seeing the profound gaze of her niece, Sun Shi felt a weird surge of emotion in her heart. Because she did not have the time to care about anything else other than the safety of her citizens, Sun Shi never married. Especially after the betrayal of her brother, who was supposed to be her closest relative, Sun Shi started being wary of mers which made it impossible for her to marry anyone. And when she found out that her brother had actually thrown away his daughter in a dimension where no one had ever survived, her wariness turned into disgust. Sun Shi knew that not every mer was the same but she couldn''t help herself. To make matters worse, her niece was missing. So how could she have the time to marry someone? She wasted her years when she was supposed to marry someone while searching for Mo Xifeng. In the eyes of Sun Shi, Mo Xifeng was like a daughter to her. So when she heard Mo Qiang''s words, she indeed became a bit hesitant. Seeing that Sun Shi was moved a bit, Mo Qiang nudged Mo Xifeng. She knew that her sister was a bit reluctant to get along with the Sun Family but this was a matter of life and death for them. If Sun Shi did not go to sleep then all of them were going to be Boom, Bam and Boom. Mo Qiang did not fancy dying in such a manner. Thus, she nudged Mo Xifeng until the latter could feel her elbow digging between her ribs. When Mo Qiang nudged Mo Xifeng, the latter was a tad bit annoyed but in the end, the woman in front of her was indeed her biological aunt. She could ignore her father who was the cause of her and her mother''s suffering but she couldn''t turn a blind eye to her aunt. Mother Mo had told her that when she went missing, Sun Shi chose to not get married because her fiance who was arranged by the elders of the Sun Family, asked her to pick either spending time with him or looking for Mo Xifeng. In the face of that threat, Sun Shi chose to look for her instead of getting married. Because of that one decision, her aunt remained a bachelor even though she was in her late fifties. Though a mecha morph could live past a hundred, it was still too late for Sun Shi to get married as no mer would be willing to marry her at this age. She heaved a sigh and then said, "Aunt Sun, you should take care of your health." This was what Mo Qiang and Chu Manqing were waiting for, the two of them looked at Sun Shi simultaneously. While Chu Manqing looked at Sun Shi because, in case of objection, she was going to use force to get Sun Shi to fall asleep, Mo Qiang on the other hand decided that if Sun Shi refused again, she was going to bolt out of this dimension. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. F*ck saving lives and that boulder size Ruby, she was going to save her life first. And before anyone judged her Her life was more important damn it. She lived on the street before dying an unjust death, in this life, she was going to save enough money and then have an early retirement. There was no way she was going to die. Sun Shi had no idea what the two women next to her were thinking. If she knew that one was thinking of fleeing and the other was thinking of violence, she would have thought about the connections that she was establishing twice. However, she was too touched by the small and sweet plea her niece had made to her that she did not even look at Mo Qiang and Chu Manqing. She smiled at Mo Xifeng and said, "If that is what you want Xifeng then I will go to sleep." Her niece was worried about her health how could she not listen!? When Chu Manqing saw how easily Sun Shi agreed to Mo Xifeng''s request, she was speechless. In the past, she had to spend three to six hours, where she used to hand lectures after lecture to Sun Shi about the importance of sleep. And only then did Sun Shi used to sleep but it only took Mo Xifeng one cold and indifferent sentence. As Sun Shi stood up from the couch on which she was sitting, Chu Manqing moved towards Mo Xifeng and asked her for her contact details. In the future, she would save her words as well as her energy by simply contacting Mo Xifeng. Since the words of the niece of her lady were effective, what was the point of wasting her own words? Mo Xifeng: "" So now she had to work as a reminder? Though she was speechless, she still handed Chu Manqing her contact details. "I will call Meilin," Chu Manqing was quite happy after she received Mo Xifeng''s contact information. She put them away neatly in the side and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. She said, "The rest of the team is going to the boundary of the Forest of Red Wood and Ke Jin Dimension. You can go with them, after me and Lady Sun- Meilin is the leader of the team. She would lead you there." Chu Manqing who had no idea about how much Chen Meilin detested Mo Qiang ended up making a suggestion that would cause a lord of trouble later on. If only she knew the trouble this decision of hers would bring one day, she would have bitten her tongue off rather than saying these words. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 697 697: Unknowingly pushed her in the harm’s way (2) "What did you say?" Chen Meilin questioned she looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at her while turning to look at Mo Xifeng who seemed to be assessing her. It was as if she was silently trying to figure out what would be the fastest way to kill her in case she was to make a move against them. Making a move against Mo Xifeng was impossible but Mo Qiang, and Chen Meilin couldn''t be sure about it. She had been waiting to punch this woman in the face for a long time along with that bastard Sun Yahui. Though she couldn''t touch that bastard the last time she went looking for him, it would be a damn near shame to miss this opportunity. "I said that I need you to bring Miss Qiang and Miss Xifeng to the boundary line of Forest of Red Wood," Chu Manqing repeated her request, she knew that Chen Meilin had some issues with Mo Qiang and immediately pulled her to the side. "Meilin, it is because of Miss Qiang that I was able to find out how terrible Duke Sun''s condition is at the moment. I hope you will be polite with Miss Qiang and not do anything that would embarrass us or Duke Sun alright?" "Don''t forget that Miss Qiang is still the daughter of the Mo family and it will be troublesome if you were to cause any sort of injury to her, understand?" Chu Manqing could only warn Chen Meilin and hope that the latter would keep her temper in check and not offend Mo Qiang. That woman was really skilled in her own way. To think that she could actually regulate the mania of a S grade mecha morph. That skill and power was something that everyone would die to get their hands on, even she was a little tempted when she saw Mo Qiang summon that little spirit who controlled and regulated the mania of Sun Shi. If someone were to find out how powerful Mo Qiang''s core was, they might either try to lock Mo Qiang up or try to snatch her core. However, they were no criminal and there was no way they were going to do something like this. The only way they could hope to borrow Mo Qiang''s power was by keeping a polite and respectful relationship with her. Chu Manqing did not want Chen Meilin to do anything to offend Mo Qiang. When Chen Meilin saw how generously Chu Manqing and Sun Shi had forgiven Mo Qiang, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth. This was simply too much, just because Mo Xifeng was an illegitimate child, the expectations from Mo Qiang were simply too low. Just because she was treating Mo Xifeng a bit better than before everyone was willing to forgive her. As Chen Meilin was the daughter of a mer concubine, she believed that she understood Mo Xifeng more than anyone. In her eyes, Mo Qiang was a sinner and a corrupt woman like her elder sister who almost threw her inside the prison. If not for Sun Shi''s trust in her, Chen Meilin was certain that she would have been locked inside the prison for ages. But that wasn''t what made her furious. The one thing that made her mad was how her elder sister simply apologized to her and everyone including her own daddy was prepared to brush the thing under the rug. ''Forgive her, she only made a mistake.'' ''She is willing to accept you back as your aide what else do you want?'' ''Can you not be so stubborn? You are just a concubine''s child!'' ''You have no rights!'' ''So what did I send you to the prison? This is what you live for! You live for me!'' Chen Meilin was furious at the words that were spoken to her, in her anger she broke the relationship that she had with her family and then left that house. Instead, she joined the army and became a soldier where she climbed to the top. However, even now she could feel her heart sting when she thought about how her sister and the rest of the family moved on while she was yet to receive an apology from them. So when she saw how careless everyone was being towards Mo Xifeng who had been tormented like her from childhood by Mo Qiang, she couldn''t help but become furious. "You want me to treat her well?" Chen Meilin asked with a look of disbelief on her face. Chu Manqing sighed, she knew that Chen Meilin was not willing. She said, "You don''t need to talk with Miss Qiang at all. Just bring them to the boundary, Miss Qiang wants to take a look at the situation and come up with a way to deal with that beast." Chen Meilin knew that Sun Shi had believed the things that Mo Yan had told her. However, Chen Meilin did not believe that Mo Qiang was that powerful, how could she even do the things that Mo Yan spoke? Most probably it was Mo Xifeng who did all those things and Mo Qiang just snatched the credit from her. Something that her elder sister did a lot when they were young. Taking everything for granted and snatching whatever she could. "Fine, I will do it. But if she falls in danger or is on the verge of dying, don''t think that I will save her. She can become the meal of that thing for all I care," Chen Meilin stated gruffly as she walked past Chu Manqing who closed her eyes and pressed the bridge of her nose. Now she only hoped that Mo Qiang wouldn''t fall in danger. If something happened to Mo Qiang then what would they say to Mo Yan? More importantly, Wen Gui. That mer would slit their throats and burn their corpses if his precious daughter received a scar on her skin. In case she died, then Chu Manqing was afraid that mer wouldn''t even let them die peacefully! Fortunately, she had warned Chen Meilinthat the woman would definitely listen to her, but what she did forget was that she asked Chen Meilin to not hurt Mo Qiang with her own hands but there was more than one way to do it indirectly. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 698 698: Petty Pranks "I am not doing it." Mo Qiang announced as she pressed her feet on the floor of the mecha craft and absolutely, resolutely refused. She couldn''t believe that these crazy people were asking her to jump down from the mecha craft, from a height of one thousand feet above sea level. One mistake and she would lose her life! Her very precious life. She was certain that this woman named, Chen Meilin who was leading the team was taking some sort of revenge on her. As the moment, Mo Qiang stepped inside the Mecha Craft, this woman had been finding fault with her. The pressure of the air was too much? Mo Qiang''s fault. The speed was too fast? Mo Qiang''s fault. Someone took a big, fat dump in the toilet? Mo Qiang''s fault. Even when she did not go anywhere near that place! After suffering under Chen Meilin as if she were her mother-in-law and Mo Qiang was her newly married daughter-in-law, Mo Qiang could even tell with her toe that this woman was making things difficult for her. Deliberately at that. Mo Qinag did not know why and she was not in the mood to even find out as currently she was standing at the opening and felt the wind slap against her face until her jaw was about to get unhinged. Mo Qiang looked at the opening in the floor with an inclined metal part looking down at the surface of the earth which seemed to be several feet below her and took two steps back. She shook her head even more fervently and stated, "I am not a Mecha Morph, my heart would end up exploding if I jump from such a height." She had never jumped from a height this great but Mo Qiang knew that this was suicidal. And she was nowhere inclined to do that. Not even Mother Nature could make her jump from this height as she knew that it was sure to sort of fall to her death. Was Mo Qiang that idiotic? Of course not. "Stop being such a baby," Chen Meilin who was finding everything really amusing, watched Mo Qiang with amusement flickering in her eyes. She of course knew that it was too much for her to make Mo Qiang jump from this height but who asked this woman to cause trouble for Miss Xifeng? It was only right for her to suffer as much as possible. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And yes, she had asked the pilot to drive the Mecha Craft two hundred feet above the usual height from which they jumped every day. She clicked her tongue and then said to Mo Qiang, "This is something that we do every day." "I am not a Mecha morph," Mo Qiang countered causing Chen Meilin to shrug as she retorted, "If you are not a Mecha Morph then you should stay inside the Mecha Craft. There is no need for a weakling to jump down the battlefield as you will be only a burden on us." When Mo Qiang heard the derisive remarks made by Chen Meilin, she knew that the woman was out to find trouble with her. She bit her lip and was about to say something rude when suddenly She felt someone wrap their arms around her waist and then pick her up in a princess carry. Mo Qiang: () Chen Meilin and the rest: ??? (?_? "L...Little Xifeng, wait a minute what are you thinking?" Mo Qiang questioned with a stutter, she had a feeling that whatever was going on in Mo Xifeng''s head it was not good. Mo Xifeng blankly looked down at Mo Qiang and a second later Mo Qiang heard her say, "We are getting late." And with that, she walked over to the opening and jumped down. "No, waitWAIT! AHHHHHH!!!" The team looked at Mo Xifeng who carried Mo Qiang in her arms and jumped together with her. This scene caused them all to be very stupefied. Why did Mo Xifeng help Mo Qiang? They were waiting for Mo Qiang to make a fool out of herself. Especially Chen Meilin, she could not believe that Mo Xifeng willingly helped Mo Qiang. What was she thinking? This was the perfect opportunity to make Mo Qiang piss her pants and make a joke out of herself, why did she step forward and then ruined their plans? "Maybe Miss Xifeng is still loyal to her sister despite what the latter has done to her?" One of the soldiers offered causing Chen Meilin to calm down. That was right Mo Xifeng was brainwashed and suppressed by the Mo family, she did not know how to think for herself. Chen Meilin almost immediately understood what was going on with Mo Xifeng and decided to help her. She would make Mo Xifeng abandon Mo Qiang and join their team! Once that arrogant and self-centred woman lost her protection and aid, she would understand what it means to live a life full of threats! On the other side, Mo Qiang had no idea that someone had set her eyes on her sister. She was hugging Mo Xifeng''s neck while silently screaming. For the first few feet, her throat was still working but after the air pressure around her started to dip and move, getting cold and hotter before getting cold again, she couldn''t scream anymore. She hugged her sister and hoped that the fall wouldn''t end badly. ''Dear heavens I am still not done with my task here, even if you want to kill me even if the grim reaper is waiting for me- just do me a solid and let me live!'' Mo Qiang prayed. On the side, even Xiao Jiao was holding her paws and moving up and down as if she was praying to the heavens above. Because this time around even she was not sure that they would survive! The only one who seemed calm and unbothered was Mo Xifeng who did not even flinch as their speed started to turn even rapid. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 699 699: Petty Pranks (2) "I am going to die," Mo Qiang chanted. "She is going to die," Xiao Jiao affirmed. The air pressure, the heightit would be impossible for Mo Qiang''s heart to withstand it! However, who would have thought that the second the speed of their fall turned rapid, Mo Xifeng would release her mecha energy which would create a protective layer around the three of them. It also reduced the speed of the fall, making it look like as if they were being slowly lowered by a string or something. Mo Qiang was still screaming but when she felt the pressure around her reduce, she opened one of her eyes and then looked down. And the second she saw that their speed was no longer as crazy and chaotic as it was before, she felt sheer rage take over her. She whipped her head away from Mo Xifeng and questioned angrily, "If you can do this why did you not do it before?" In just a few minutes Mo Qiang was sure that she saw all the levels of hell. As for why she did not see heaven? She was certain that her current goodwill was not enough for her to go to heaven. Mo Xifeng curled her lips and then smiled at her sister before replying, "I just wanted to see your reactions sister. I have to say they are quite entertaining." Mo Qiang: (??? ) "I am not going to forgive you! You bad girl, you actually teased your big sister." "So you want me to leave you alone when that giant snake comes out of its cave?" "You know what? I will forgive you as I am so generous." The two of them landed safely on the ground and Mo Xifeng helped Mo Qiang down from her arms. As her two feet touched the ground, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but hug the land under her feet. Why did she never appreciate this great feeling? Having her feet on the ground this was simply amazing. Behind her, she could hear the thumps of the other team members jumping and coming to a halt. It did not take long for Chen Meilin to arrive as well, she glanced at Mo Qiang who was kneeling on the ground and smirked nastily. She curled her lips and sneered before coldly spitting out, "Looks like it doesn''t take much for you to get on your knees huh?" Mo Qiang who was happily enjoying the moment, turned to look at Chen Meilin who was sneering at her and pushed herself off the ground. She flicked the dirt off the shirt that she was wearing and then walked over to where Chen Meilin stood. She turned the strength feature on and tripled her body strength before coming to a stop in front of Chen Meilin. Seeing Mo Qiang walk over to her, Chen Meilin thought that the latter was going to scream and yell at her. That was all Mo Qiang did, after all, she was a woman without a core but a second later, Chen Meilin saw Mo Qiang raise her foot. ''She is going for a kick, how naive'' her thoughts came to a sudden halt when Chen Meilin felt a sharp and intense pain in her left knee. Her legs buckled on their own and she fell on the ground while clutching her knee that was kicked. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Leader Chen!" "Meilin!" Jiang Wei rushed over to Chen Meilin who had a look of pain on her face and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before turning to look at Mo Qiang. She wanted to question Mo Qiang what she meant by this but the second she turned her face towards Mo Qiang, the pressure and the expression that Mo Qiang had caused Jiang Wei to turn silent. "You get on your knees pretty easily too, Leader Chen," Mo Qiang snarled with her eyes glowing an eerie green which made the entire team shudder. They did not know that even if Mo Qiang''s core was dormant, she still held a spiritual core, which allowed her to govern powers that they had no idea about. "You!" Chen Meilin opened her mouth to retort but was cut off by the pressure that Mo Qiang released. Her lips curled in disdain and Mo Qiang said to Chen Meilin, "I don''t know what crawled up your ass and died there but I am not a patient woman. If you think you can pull these shitty pranks on me, then you need to think twice. Because it was your Duke who called me, I did not come here on my own. So if you want to relay to your boss why I returned, you can keep on with your antics." She paused for two seconds before adding, "I did not know that you and your team had this little respect for Duke Sun. No matter what, she is the one who chose to call me, so who are you to question her decision?" Mo Qiang leaned forward with a threatening edge in her voice and questioned, "Do you want me to tell Duke Sun how terrible your attitude was? Despite the orders that were given to you? Are you trying to become the lords while your leader is still alive and well?" "Then why are you called the Team of Suns? Call yourself something different if you are going to defy then I dare you to defy completely. Don''t be a coward," Mo Qiang stated contemptuously. Mo Qiang''s words met with some really serious expressions as the entire team knew that it was indeed Sun Shi who called Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. It was her orders to treat these two well even if they didn''t like Mo Qiang, however, they failed to keep the order that was passed to them making a serious mistake. Chen Meilin hated that every word of Mo Qiang struck her right in the heart. But she knew that she couldn''t fight back as Mo Qiang was right and it was she who was in the wrong for pulling these childish pranks when her master ordered her to do the exact opposite. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 700 700: Selling her body for money Chen Meilin pursed her lips. Even though it killed her, for the sake of keeping the pride of her leader and mistress, she lowered her head and apologized, "Forgive me, Miss Qiang. I went a bit overboard with my actions. I will note it down and make sure not to cross that line again." She had expected Mo Qiang to be dumb like her sister but she was smarter than that. She knew when to let go and when to clench the rein tight, to the point that it was suffocating her. Chen Meilin peeked at Mo Qiang''s expression and shuddered. ''I guess I was wrong when I thought that she was the same as my sister,'' Chen Meilin gulped nervously while looking at Mo Qiang who stared down at her indifferently. Her sister was a bumbling buffoon. Mo Qiang however, looked like an heir of a prominent family. Mo Qiang did not say anything for a while causing the entire Team Sun to stiffen with fright, they were afraid that she would turn around and leave. If that happened then Sun Shi would make their lives hell for a very long time, as they refused to do something so simple as comply with her orders. "Get back to your positions," Mo Xifeng broke the spell as she stepped forward. She did not say anything while Mo Qiang was teaching them a lesson which made a lot of soldiers question her silently. What was she thinking? Why did she not stand up for them just now? A few of the soldiers were also dissatisfied with Mo Xifeng but they did not show it on their faces. Mo Xifeng also knew it but she did not pay attention to it as they were here for work and not to lay down the building blocks of a touching friendship. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "That will be enough, Sister. If you go on like this then you will cause a delay in the preparation of the formation." The expression on Mo Qiang''s expression changed. She shrugged and then walked away with her arms crossed behind her head. Mo Qiang remarked, "Even if there is a delay, it won''t be because of me. It would be because of some grown-up children who do not know how to put their personal and professional feelings to the side." She walked over to the boulder that was at the edge of the cliff leaving the entire team flushed with shame. Mo Xifeng looked at Chen Meilin and the rest of the team who seemed to have been thoroughly scared by Mo Qiang and sighed. She knew that her sister could be one scary little thing if she wasn''t smiling. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''That face alone is enough to make someone get scared on top of that if she was to release that aura,'' Mo Xifeng thought with another inwardly sigh. She then looked down at Chen Meilin and the rest of the team before remarking, "I apologize, my sister can be really cold sometimes. But I hope you will understand her as she also has limits for certain things." This was both a warning and a way out for Chen Meilin and the team members. If they did not understand something so simple then there was no point in even trying. Fortunately, Chen Meilin and the rest seemed to have understood what Mo Xifeng was trying to do. They nodded and agreed with her, Chen Meilin bowed her head and thanked Mo Xifeng, "We are grateful, Miss Xifeng." "This is nothing just don''t bother my sister too much." Mo Xifeng handed out a piece of advice as she knew what Mo Qiang was capable of, that woman might look like she was some clown with a happy-go-lucky personality and was part idiot. However, she was neither of those things, worst come to worst, Mo Xifeng knew that Mo Qiang was capable of killing someone. She sensed it the last time when Mo Qiang got serious. She handed that advice because of the goodwill of her heart but for some reason, Chen Meilin took it as Mo Xifeng being scared. She believed that the reason Mo Xifeng was telling them not to find trouble with Mo Qiang was because Mo Xifeng was worried that Mo Qiang would cause trouble for her once they returned home. It only made her even more sympathetic toward Mo Xifeng. While Chen Meilin was worried about how servile Mo Xifeng was being towards Mo Qiang, the latter walked over to Mo Qiang and stated coldly, "You should hold back, in case there is a traitor in the team that will be really troublesome for us." Even though Sun Shi was really good with governance, they could never be sure about it. What if someone was hiding with hidden intentions in the team? "Aww is my little baby worried about her big sister?" Mo Qiang cooed at Mo Xifeng who gritted her teeth and cast a disgusted glance at Mo Qiang before remarking in an annoyed voice, "I am not. Go and get into trouble for all I care." She paused but couldn''t help but question, "Why are you standing at the edge of the cliff? What are you trying to do?" After living with Mo Qiang for so long, Mo Xifeng knew one thing and that was She never did anything without a cause. So her taking the front line had some reasons behind it as well. "I am trying to see if coming here was worth it or not," Mo Qiang turned on the assessing system and a small block of floating green screen appeared in front of her eyes. That let out several large green beams before it started to examine the land while searching for fauna that could be purified and put to use as well. The blood-red ruby on the head of the Ruby Head Snake was one thing, how could Mo Qiang forget about her real intentions for coming to this place? ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 701 701: Selling her body for money (2) Mo Qiang did not know much about farming but she did visit a Sandalwood farm once when she went on a field trip with her office colleagues. Back then, one of the women in her team screamed hysterically upon finding a black python slithering among the trees. Even though it was quite far from them, that colleague of Mo Qiang made such a fuss that even the python raised its head and gave them a stinky look. At least that was what Mo Qiang thought it did before slithering away. After the commotion subsided the owner of that farm told them that it was common for snakes to be found around the Sandalwood trees, as the scent of those trees attracted snakes. He even asked her colleagues to calm down as snakes wouldn''t attack them for no reason unless provoked. This was something that Mo Qiang remembered for a long time, as the sight of snakes coiled up around the tea trunks peacefully was a sight that she wouldn''t forget ever in her life. She wanted to confirm whether this forest had what she was looking for, maybe the trees along with that snake got mutated together because it did not make sense for a snake to never leave this forest even when it grew so big. Unfortunately, the poisonous fumes around the forest were too thick, it was nearly impossible for Mo Qiang to see through the fumes easily. This was the reason why she had to strain her eyes more and more until she was squatting and stiffening up her thighs such that she could see through the fumes. Her posture caused many soldiers to turn and look at her with weird expressions. One of the soldiers even looked at Chen Meilin and questioned, "IIs she constipated? But this place looks like the wrong place" Even Chen Meilin was surprised by what Mo Qiang was doing with that funny posture. On the other hand, Mo Qiang who had no idea that she had attracted the attention of the crowd behind her was still straining herself. Fortunately, the strain that she was putting on her spiritual power along with her body seemed to have worked, she could finally see beyond the mist that covered the forest. To her surprise, the forest turned out to be a treasure chest! The assessing system settled down on a groove where the green circle moved up and down a tree trunk and three seconds later, information was relayed in front of her. [Mutated Heartwood. Now known as Curse Wood, its roots are used to create the most potent acid that can even burn through rocks and mountains. It is now used in bombs and other weapons. Potential: Can be purified to S+ grade wood. Uses: Sandalwood oil can be extracted along with powder.] Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Jackpot,'' Mo Qiang thought with a delicious lick of her lips causing many of the soldiers to get an ick. What was this pervert doing? Why was she licking her lips while making that weird stance with every nerve in her body taut and stiff? What kind of fetish was this!? And why was she releasing it here?! Mo Qiang was about to straighten up when suddenly [Host plants detected.] [Turn left.] ''Host plants?'' Mo Qiang''s eyes widened and only then did she remember that sandalwood trees needed a host plants that could be used as a nutrient provider to them. If that was the case then [Ding] [Guava detected.] [Ding.] [Pomegranate detected.] [Ding.] [Citrus fruits detected.] [Tomato detected. Pigeon pea detected. Mango detected.] [Ding.] [Ding.] [Ding.] [Host has found a treasure groove. 9685 Fps allotted.] Mo Xifeng turned to look at her sister who had gone stiff and blinked her eyes. She turned her head to look at the mist in front of them and then turned to look at her sister before poking her in the arm with her nail. The sharp sting caused Mo Qiang to snap out of her thoughts as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng. "Why are you so quiet like that sister?" Mo Xifeng asked as it was unusual for her sister to stay silent for this long. Mo Qiang turned to look at her and then ????????? "Heh," Seeing that sly expression on her sister''s face, Mo Xifeng flinched. She looked at Mo Qiang and questioned, "What is the meaning of this?" Mo Qiang pulled her legs that have gone stiff and jittery because of the squat that she had performed for twenty minutes straight. However, as soon as she tucked her legs to the side, she felt them shiver and tremble even more as sweet pain shot through her veins. ''Shit, what was the longest squat-held record in this star? Don''t tell her that she made a loss?'' Mo Qiang thought with pain shooting through her head. As if to rub the salt in her wound, Xiao A displayed the answer right in front of her. [14 minutes by a non-mecha morph. The price was 50 million star coins.] Mo Qiang: !!!! ''Fck! I made a loss!'' Mo Qiang turned to look at the people behind her as she sharply questioned, "Who did it? Who recorded me?" Chen Meilin and the rest: ( ? ?o - ? ?o ?) "We do not have such freaky habits," Chen Meilin stated with a frown causing Mo Qiang to kneel on the ground and smash her fists harshly on the rock. ''She wanted to be recorded in that weird pose that bad? What kind of fetish this woman had and why?'' Chen Meilin thought with a frown. In some part of her heart, she suddenly grew worried about Mo Qiang as she had a feeling someone derailed this poor woman. "F*ck my fifty million. Fuck!" Mo Qiang screamed while banging her fists on the ground. Mo Xifeng and the rest: ( ._. )""( ._. )""( ._. )"" ?? "Someone was going to buy the video of that weird pose for fifty million?" Jiang Wei asked with a frown. Where has the world come to? Her question fell on the shocked soldiers when one of them suddenly gasped, "Oh, I heard of a site that sells such content, there are all kinds of perverts willing to buy anythingis she selling that content for money?" No sooner did those words fall, than the entire Team Sun suddenly started to sympathize with the dirt poor Mo Qiang who had to sell her body for money. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 702 702: It appeared "Are you done, Sister?" Mo Xifeng asked with an amused smile on her face. She hated to admit it but for some reason, the agony of her sister brought a smile to her face. "W-W What is the matter with you? Why do you look so happy?" Mo Qiang questioned as she pushed herself off the ground. Her legs were feeling stiff and every time she moved or pulled a muscle, Mo Qiang would feel a sharp pain shoot all over her body. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ohthis? I am sorry," Mo Xifeng tilted her head to the side and smirked unapologetically. "It''s the first time that I am watching someone suffer like this and it''s quite amusing." Mo Qiang: . "Do you want to share this pain?" Mo Qiang questioned. "If so then you can assess the surrounding area." "By the way what made you so happy, sister?" Mo Xifeng asked Mo Qiang instead of replying to her causing the latter to stare at Mo Xifeng with an annoyed expression. She stared at Mo Xifeng for a whole two seconds before saying, "Are you trying to change the subject?" Mo Xifeng simply smiled at Mo Qiang without answering. She looked at the forest that was covered with mist and after three whole seconds, she stated, "I am just finding it peculiar that you were happy after seeing this mist-covered forest and my curiosity is bugging me to question you about it." ''Yeah, right.'' Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she did not believe a word that Mo Xifeng said to her. She turned to look at the mist that was filled with poisonous gases and more or less understood why the entire team was looking at her as if she had gone crazy. It was because they couldn''t see what she could. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and smiled at her. Her lips curled into a smile that was filled with pride as she relayed what she found to Mo Xifeng, "That''s because your vision is limited. To you and those idiots behind us, this forest is nothing but a useless piece of land but for me" Mo Qiang turned to look back in the front and grinned with a sinister expression. "This is a treasure chest!" While the team members behind them were simply offended by the fact that Mo Qiang had called them idiots. Mo Xifeng on the other hand understood, what Mo Qiang was trying to say. Most probably she found something that could be purified and then sold at the site for a high price. "I am in awe every time you do something peculiar sister, but I really can''t imagine how," Mo Xifeng stated with a frown. "You will turn this place into something useful given how useless and barren it is." Mo Xifeng had heard a lot about this forest as this place was simply hell on Ke Jin''s dimension. Not only was the mist highly poisonous but even the swamps and mutated trees that gave out fumes along with venomous moss, were highly dangerous. She heard from her mother that this place was once used as an execution ground by the previous Empresses of this dimension. As once a person was thrown into the swamps that hid under the mist, not even bones were left. This place was nothing but full of danger, with a Ruby Head Snake slithering on this land, Mo Xifeng was certain that this forest if possible turned even more dangerous. It was simply hard for her to fathom how Mo Qiang would be able to turn this place into something completely different. She watched Mo Qiang walk back to her position where she was supposed to stay as the time for the Ruby Head Snake to appear was coming close. Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but remark, "Unless you are going to use some sort of magic spell." Mo Qiang was taking one step at a time as her nerves were twitching with sweet pain. She turned to look at her little sister and smiled at her widely, "That''s right. I am gonna show you the magic of fertilizer, hoeing and a bit of nature love." Along with a touch of Green Energy. But the question was, how was she supposed to deal with the poisonous mist and the swamps that were scattered all over the place? If it was that simple then many would have done it already, she thought about how she had yet to unlock a few skills so she wondered if she could get something that could deal with this poisonous mist. Though she did not want to risk it as Mo Qiang looked up and then tapped at the summoning tab. [Required Fps: 56000. Current FPS: 32600.] If she got a dud then she would be losing more than gain. ''This thing seems like a scam to me sometimes,'' Mo Qiang thought with a slight furrow between her brows. No sooner did she get that thought, than the notification bar was triggered and a second later [Required FPS: 96000.] Mo Qiang: (bb) "What is the meaning of this?" Mo Qiang questioned Xiao An. She couldn''t believe the jump this guy made just because of a simple remark from her! [The host is being punished for making offensive remarks. The system is perfectly just and fair.] "What about the time when you punish me when I act rude with Xiao Jiao?" Mo Qiang questioned with a frown on her face. [.] [The system is going to sleep. Please contact me after the maintenance is finished.] "Hey you bastard" Mo Qiang did not get to finish her sentence because, at that very moment, the ground under her started to shake, as if an earthquake had started. She turned to look behind her as something that reached the sky rose from the inside of the ground and a second later she heard Mo Xifeng command loudly, "Everyone! Take your position! Aim but don''t shoot!" "ROAR!!!" As the thing that was hidden behind the mist moved forward, Mo Qiang for the first time regretted being so impulsive. ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 703 703: A ludicrous demand Crack. Shao Hui looked down at his cup that had cracked and frowned. It was not a good omen, he thought with a frown but then again, he raised his head and looked at Shao Zhuo and Shao Yan who came to look for him and felt that the crack in the cup was due to these abhorrent presence. "Why did you come looking for me?" Shao Hui questioned even though he already knew the reason. Ever since Shao Yan found out that he was working at Imperial Star Entertainment, he hadn''t stopped bothering him. Sometimes he would be the one who would come looking for him or sometimes he would send Shao Zhuo. It was getting annoying to the point that Shao Hui did not even find their desperation funny. "Don''t worry, we are not here to ask you about whether or not you thought about giving your slot to Yan''er," Shao Zhuo said to Shao Hui as she settled down her solution cup on the table. She raised her head and looked at Shao Hui who was wearing lenses to hide his other eye along with a golden wig. He looked charming like a prince, yet it had no effect on Shao Zhuo who did not have any feelings for this brother of hers. "Then what are you two here for?" Shao Hui questioned with a raise of his brow. He was shooting for his MV and was about to finish up when these two turned up and demanded that he come to see them, Master Cai did not want a scene to rise as many paparazzi were waiting for a scandal to pop up. If they were to get their hands on even a single chaotic news about him, Shao Hui could kiss his career goodbye even before it started. This was why Master Cai asked him to talk with the two of them and told him that he would be close by but it still did not make it easier. "Mother is sick," Shao Zhuo broke down the reason why she came looking for him and Shao Hui who understood every word that Shao Zhuo said to him, waited for any sort of reaction to come over him. But no matter how long he waited nothing. He did not feel anything. Neither worry nor happiness. It was as if he was hearing about some stranger, no in fact he would have felt pity for a stranger but he did not feel anything for his mother. "Oh?" Shao Hui offered without any emotion causing Shao Yan to frown and look at him in disgust. "Your mother is sick and this is all you can muster? An oh?" Shao Yan questioned angrily. He did not think that Shao Hui would be this unbothered by the fact that their mother was now lying on the sick bed. Shao Hui closed his eyes and then stated, "She might be your mother but she is definitely not mine. Don''t forget Brother Yan, how mother treated me for your sake." Shao Yan clenched his fingers in a tight fist, if not for the fact that they needed Shao Hui''s help then he would have thrown fists by now. Seeing his temper rise, Shao Zhuo raised her hand and pressed down on his shoulder. She then turned to look at Shao Hui and remarked, "I have investigated a bit and from what my spies found outyour mother-in-law once received a Dragon Blood Pill from the Empress." Dragon Blood Pill was a rare and limited edition pill that was made from the Blood of Ruby Head Snake. It was said that a single pill made from the blood of the Ruby Head Snake, could not only heal all kinds of ailments but once taken any poison could be detoxified. It was a pill that was owned by the Imperial Family and no one else could get their hands on it. The only one who received that pill other than the member of the Imperial family was Mo Yan. "And?" Shao Hui quirked a brow with an expression that caused even Shao Zhuo''s brows to twitch. She was about to speak up but before she could say anything, Shao Yan who sat next to her snapped angrily, "How dumb you can be? We want you to get that pill and hand us. Can you not understand something so simple? What is the point of having a brain if you are not going to use it." "You want me to take that rare pill, something that my mother-in-law received from the Empress after putting her life in danger and hand it to you?" Shao Hui questioned. His voice was mocking as if he had heard a joke. "Do you think that my father-in-law will let me?" Wen Gui hated the Shao family with a passion, as they had taken assassination requests for Mo Yan and Mo Qiang all the time after they were exiled. It would be surprising if he even listened to what Shao Hui had to say not that he would speak of this matter. "Steal it, what''s the big deal?" Shao Yan spoke as if Shao Hui was his servant who was obliged to listen to every order that was passed to him. He shrugged and said, "Your mother is on the deathbed. If you don''t help her then you will be unfilial and that will not be good for your idol image, will it?" Shao Hui was simply amused. He did not know from where Shao Yan even got the confidence but he was not willing to find out. He shook his head and then remarked casually, "The only one who is dumb, is you. Do you want me to betray my saviour and help you guys? The one who ruined my life?" He stood up from the chair and then glanced down at his sister before sneering, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you did the last time. If I were you, I would be too ashamed to show my face and make such a ludicrous demand but I guess that family is filled with nothing but shameless bastards." ********************** Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 704 704: Targeting Mo Qiang "You bastard" Shao Yan wanted to raise his voice at Shao Hui who had refused to help them. Though what Shao Hui said was indeed right, Shao Yan couldn''t believe that Shao Hui could stay this unbothered in the face of their mother''s sickness. And it wasn''t as if he couldn''t help them. However, before he could say anything to Shao Hui, he was pulled down by Shao Zhuo. His sister looked at Shao Hui with a stern expression and questioned, "Is this your final answer? You can take time to think it over, Ah Hui. No matter what, we are family in the end." Shao Hui laughed like he had heard the biggest joke. Family? If they considered him as their family would they have thrown his father out of the house like that? Or would they have snatched his eye so ruthlessly like that? If he was not saved in time, he would have died because of an infection as the injury was too severe and he was a mer with a weak immunity system. Was this how a family treated their members? "Sister, do you remember how our no, my daddy was thrown out of the house?" Shao Hui questioned his sister who did not seem even the least bit fazed. "Or how I begged you to help my daddy when he was suffering and did not have enough money for his surgery?" Shao Zhuo did not reply. She simply stared at Shao Hui whose smile dropped from his lips as he remarked ruthlessly, "My daddy did not get a chance to get treatment on time, which led to many of his organs failing and him almost losing his life. Why should that woman who caused my daddy to suffer receive timely treatment?" "Are you holding a grudge?" Shao Zhuo finally asked as she dropped her hands from under her chin. Her posture straightened in the chair in which she was sitting, "Is that why you are refusing?" "Grudge? You have a funny way of putting it this way," Shao Hui who stood near the table chuckled and remarked. "I don''t hold a grudge, I simply despise the fact that woman is breathing and living just fine when my daddy is suffering. I just want her to suffer in the same manner as my daddy." With that, he turned to glance at Shao Yan who was trembling in his seat with anger. He beamed at Shao Yan as Shao Hui liked seeing Shao Yan in this situation. He stated, "You can ask your daddy to miraculously bring out a pill to save that woman, just like how he despite not jumping in that acidic pond saved her. Maybe he might succeed?" He offered a mocking smile to Shao Yan that made him go almost crazy. Shao Yan watched Shao Hui leave, his gaze boring into his back. He then turned to look at his sister and questioned, "Why did you let him leave like that?" "If not?" Shao Zhuo turned to look at her younger half-brother. She then remarked, "It''s clear from his stance that he is not going to give that pill to us. What do you want me to do?" "Then we are going to leave this matter alone like this?" Shao Yan questioned in panic. Just as much as Shao Hui hated their mother, Shao Yan loved his mother just as much even though she was ruthless. "No," Shao Zhuo shook her head as she looked at her brother with a calm expression. "Since he is not willing to give that pill to us when we asked him politely then he cannot blame us for getting our hands on that pill forcefully." As she spoke, she contacted the Violet Mist Team of their guild. When Shao Yan saw his sister contact the number one assassin team of their guild, whom no one could ever escape his eyes lit up. It was a known fact that the Violet Mist team did not let go of their target unless one of them died. And as the team was filled with experts, Shao Yan knew who was going to die in the end. This meant that his sister was declaring war on Shao Hui and his in-laws. However, Shao Yan did not feel bad for that mer. Instead, he believed firmly that it was Shao Hui''s fault for not accepting their proposal when they asked him to do it nicely. ''Now he can only blame himself for the trouble that he has caused his in-laws,'' Shao Yan thought with a huff. However, when he thought about that woman he couldn''t help but ask, "What about Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang? They will not sit still if their family is attacked." Shao Zhuo glanced at him causing his body to stiffen instinctively. Did his sister sense something? Though he was only slightly attracted to Mo Qiang, and had no intention to make a move on her it would be bad if Shao Zhuo sensed something. It wasn''t as if Shao Yan did not try to shake off those stupid emotions that he had for Mo Qiang, he did. But after he found out that the woman was strong enough to deal with that assassin he sent after her, his emotions only got stronger. What could he do? He was simply attracted to strong women. And it proved simply impossible for him to forget Mo Qiang. Unfortunately, she couldn''t marry any more mers and there were no slots left for him. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Zhuo stared at him for a good two minutes until Shao Yan was covered with cold sweat and finally responded, "The two of them seemed to have travelled past the dimension, even if they want to come back it will take them at least a month. By then the Mo family will be dead." When Shao Yan heard his sister''s response not only did he heave a sigh of relief, but he also felt giddy. If everyone in the Mo family died then does it not mean that those mers who married Mo Qiang would also die? If that was the case then he might get his hands on a golden opportunity to make Mo Qiang his wife! Now, if only Mo Qiang returned safe and sound everything would go according to his will. ********************* Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 705 705: Targeting Mo Qiang (2) "Everyone! DON''T PANIC!" Mo Xifeng shouted while looking at the soldiers. Neither of them expected this to happen but The Ruby Head Snake went through another mutation. Mo Xifeng gritted her teeth and then turned to look at the giant snake that stood in front of her. Its length now reached past dark, reddish clouds and its scales had thickened another layer. All the attacks that they made, did not do any damage to this gigantic Ruby Head Snake. Instead, they simply bounced off its scales as if they were hurling rubber balls at it. More importantly, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang who was being surrounded by a group of soldiers and couldn''t understand why that snake was attacking her sister! Ever since, it appeared for some reason the Ruby Head Snake decided to aim for Mo Qiang. Every opening that it got, every mistake on their part everything led to Mo Qiang getting attacked. "Do not look away!" She shouted again, wishing more than ever that she could awaken her mecha form completely. But Mo Xifeng knew that she was far from it, there was no such thing as half miracle. Without her cultivation and strength enough to manage a mecha form, her body and core couldn''t awaken her mecha form. However, with just one mecha arm Mo Xifeng wondered if she could even protect her sister. Chen Meilin who stood behind Mo Xifeng gritted her teeth and then boosted her core to the max. She summoned her gigantic multiple-barrel guns and aimed them at the Ruby Head Snake. She wished something would work on that thing but "Everyone! Get ready, on the count of three. One! Two!" "ROAR!" The Ruby Head Snake let out another ground-shattering roar and then lunged at Mo Qiang whose eyes widened as she shouted, "Ya Ya!" The little sheep spirit was tired but upon seeing its master, she banged her hands on the ground and formed another pair of large hands made of poisonous mud. These hands smashed on the head of Ruby Head Snake one by one before sending it back, however, the Ruby Head Snake did not slither away, if anything it looked more pissed than ever. "W..Why is that thing attacking me?" Mo Qiang could not help but question. She wanted to summon the other two spirits but Croaky and Chi Chi were terrified of this gigantic snake. Mo Qiang did not blame them, they might be spirits but in the end, instincts were a thing as well. They were terrified of this thing. Hell, even she was terrified, especially now that she knew that it was bent on killing her but why? [I have assessed everything but I cannot find a particular reason for its constant attacks. It''s as if someone had trained it, but these things are untamed.] Xiao An also could not understand why this Ruby Head Snake was targeting Mo Qiang. He had tried to check whether it had something to do with the King of the Jungle aura but Mo Qiang''s aura was not at that level where this thing would find her a threat. So, it only left one possibility. Someone was controlling it. But how, Xiao An was not able to get a good idea about it, as this thing was way too strong because of its constant mutation and evolution. "Look for the person controlling it," Mo Qiang ordered Xiao An. If someone was indeed controlling it then it meant that they were close by, as for how they were controlling it, she would look into that matter later on. [Alright, assessing the surroundings.] A floating green screen appeared right in front of Mo Qiang''s eyes but this time around it was assessing human presence rather than the potential natural resources that could be purified back to its usual state. And that too at a rapid pace which showed how worried Xiao An was, even Xiao Jiao was looking around with her little horns glowing as if trying to find a source of energy that belonged to a human. "Watch out!" Just as Mo Qiang was looking around for the snake charmer, the Ruby Head Snake decided to take another plunge at her. It did not go at the soldiers instead it aimed right at her head, seeing this Mo Qiang''s eyes widened. As she was too busy looking around, she did not have the time to order Ya Ya. However, even if she did Ya Ya''s spiritual energy had been exhausted even when she tried to go out of her way to save her master, she could only summon two feeble arms that couldn''t do anything to that Ruby Head Snake. Mo Xifeng who saw her sister getting attacked, rushed at the fastest pace possible as she summoned her Gun. "Aura Slay!" She shouted as a bang that shook the cliff echoed in the surrounding, the Ruby Head Snake felt something hit its head and pulled away. However, it did not go far, it stayed there like a predator hiding in the dark while waiting for its prey to let its guard down such that it could attack again. Mo Xifeng was panting heavily as she turned to look at Mo Qiang and scolded, "Where are you looking? Why are you not paying attention?" Just now if she was even a second late, then Mo Qiang would have She did not think any further than that but her expression relayed how worried and angry she was to Mo Qiang. "Someone is controlling that thing," Mo Qiang answered as she looked around. "That damn thing is tamed." "How can it be" [Human presence found! Alert! To the south, at the very top of the mountain.] "There," Mo Qiang turned to look in the direction in which Xiao An told her to and Mo Xifeng followed her gaze. Sure enough, she found a woman standing at the top of the cliffs she was dressed in a large dress with a hoodie that covered her face, and as soon as that person realized that she was discovered, she turned on her feet and ran. "Oh no you don''t!" Mo Qiang ran right after her. "Sister!" Mo Xifeng panicked when she saw Mo Qiang run, she turned to look at the soldiers who noticed that woman as well and ordered, "Go! Keep my sister safe." ********************* Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ******************** Chapter 706 706: Tamed beast Mo Qiang chased after the woman who stood at the cliff. However, the woman was faster than her, not to mention she had a head start. By the time Mo Qiang arrived at the top of the mountain where she found that woman, she was long gone. She and the rest of the soldiers could only see the brilliant golden glow of a flying motorbike in the sky, which was hidden by the cloud of poisonous misty clouds. "Sh*t!" Mo Qiang ran her hand through her hair as she watched the woman run away. If she had known this was going to happen, she would have been a bit more subtle. But Mo Qiang knew that even if she had been subtle, that woman would have caught her. From just how fast the reaction of that woman was, Mo Qiang could see that the woman was on guard from the very start. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Should we chase after that woman, Miss Qiang?" One of the soldiers questioned. They also seemed to have realized how important it was to catch that woman who ran away from them. Mo Qiang however shook her head. She darted a glance in the direction where that woman drove away her motorcycle, and said to the team members who followed after her, "Even if you follow her now it will only be a suicidal mission." Since that woman dared to come here, Mo Qiang was certain that she must have a backup plan which they did not. "Sister!" Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s voice as the latter flew up to where Mo Qiang was, she looked at the frustrated expression on Mo Qiang''s face and understood that the woman had run away. She turned to look at the rest of the team and said to them, "You all saw that right? It seems like someone has tamed that thing. Go and investigate all the Beasts Tamers." She looked at the forest where the Ruby Head Snake had vanished and a bitter expression came on her face. To think that someone actually tamed that Ruby Head Snake. Everyone believed that it was simply impossible for someone to tame a Ruby Head Snake but it looks like a beast tamer found a way to tame them. But how? What sorts of evil tricks did that beast tamer use to get control over that thing? Mo Xifeng shuddered just thinking about it. "Yes," Chen Meilin saluted Mo Xifeng as she turned to look at Mo Qiang with a complicated expression. They have been chasing after that snake but it had never shown any signs of being controlled and yet the second Mo Qiang turned up, it ended up giving itself up. She did not know whether this was a good thing or not. With the rest of the team, Chen Meilin walked away leaving Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng alone. "What are you thinking sister?" Mo Xifeng questioned Mo Qiang who was lost in thoughts. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and answered, "I am thinking about that snake." She pushed her hands inside her pockets and then tilted her head to the side with a frown before saying, "Who would want me dead? I don''t think I have done anything to anyone. I am a peace lover, you know." Mo Xifeng: "." Xiao Jiao: "." Xiao An: "" On the other side, Sun Yahui threw his tablet on the ground. He couldn''t believe that the thing he raised with his blood couldn''t even kill that daughter of the bastard. He had raised that Ruby Head Snake by feeding it his blood, it was after a lot of efforts that he was able to find a way to tame the Ruby Head Snake. He had raised it under the command of Madam Wei who asked him to turn the Ke Jin dimension barren, and he had listened to her as he wanted to marry his beloved. Everything had gone according to his plans and not once had Ruby Head Snake let him down but this time around, it just could not kill Mo Qiang! If it had killed Mo Qiang then he could have offered the core of that woman to Madam Wei. If that happened then his beloved would have been treated even better by Madam Wei but who would have thought that the woman''s spirits were much stronger than he expected, not to mention Mo Qiang''s luck was just as good. Not to mention, he wanted to see Wen Gui suffer. When he was married to Mo Yan, that bastard had caused him a lot of trouble. He was always suspicious of him and even kept an eye on him at all times. Sun Yahui would never forget how Wen Gui told him to not do anything that he would regret. That arrogance, that pride! He wanted to shatter it all because who was Wen Gui, that orphaned bastard to tell him that he should watch his step? He was the prince of a nation and what was Wen Gui? Nothing! That was what he was! "My love, where are you?" Sun Yahui heard the voice of his voice and quickly placed the tablet under the table. He then smoothed his expression and answered, "I am here, honey." His voice sounded sweeter than a siren as he called out to his wife. Madam Duan walked inside their bedroom and looked at her beautiful husband. She smiled at him and walked over, "What are you doing here? Everyone is waiting for you at the dining table." She hugged Sun Yahui''s shoulders as she sat down next to him. Sun Yahui leaned his head on Madam Duna''s shoulder but frowned when he smelled a sweet scent. It seemed like his wife was with some other mer and came looking for him. She even touched him without washing her hands! Though Sun Yahui was dissatisfied with his wife, he did not show it on his face. Because this woman was the one whom he chose, there was no way he made a mistake. Compared to Mo Yan, Madam Duan was much better! However, that mer who dared to go against him he would have to teach him a lesson! And Mo Qiang! He wanted to see that woman die, only when that woman died his sweetie would be able to rise in her position. What he did not know was that when he was sweetly hugging his wife, the latter was looking at him with a venomous gaze. ********************* Please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex, Got Snatched by his Rival. It will mean a lot. And if you like this book please don''t forget to give it a power stone! Or a golden ticket. ******************** Chapter 707 707: Kidnapping Mo Qiang sneezed as she walked past the streets. She and Mo Xifeng decided to take a look at the places from where the beggars and children vanished. Though they did not have much hope, they wanted to take a look at the current condition of the Ke Jin dimension. As Mo Qiang walked past the buildings and the shops that had shut down before four in the evening, she knew that the situation was indeed quite serious. It wasn''t even evening yet and many of the shops had been closed and that wasn''t all, many of the buildings had been sold off and were empty with small hoarding boards that had words ''For Sale,'' flashing on them in many colours. If Mo Qiang was being honest, these hoarding boards were the only cheerful thing on the street as the entire place looked sad and desolate. "It seems like many citizens have already left," Mo Qiang remarked as she came to a stop in front of a clothing shop that was boarded up. Its door was closed with a shutter and a hoarding board was flashing in front of it. Mo Xifeng followed her gaze and sighed. She said, "It''s not a surprise." She remembered what Mo Yan had told her, when they were not exiled the Mo family was bustling with servants and maids but the second Mo Yan was declared an exiled traitor, everyone left without even caring about what Mo Yan had done for them in the past few years. Mo Yan told her this to remind her that people were selfish. They would stay with her as long as she was standing tall and proud at the top but the second she lost everything, she would be the first to be abandoned. Thus, Mo Xifeng was not that surprised upon seeing the street and buildings empty. Everyone had their own thoughts and who wouldn''t fear death? It was only natural for the citizens of this dimension to escape, it was just that Mo Xifeng felt it was quite cruel of them to run away when her aunt was giving her all to protect them. Mo Qiang glanced at the sullen and melancholic expression on Mo Xifeng''s face and did not say anything further. She had a very good idea of what Mo Xifeng was thinking about, even though she knew this feeling very well. When she was fired because she complained about her senior who was harassing her, everyone ignored and ostracized her in the same way. It was just that Mo Qiang knew how to put them in their places as she did not care about things like morals and what not. "I guess we cannot find anything like this," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng as she looked around the street. There was not even a single human in sight, so what was the point of even looking around? Mo Xifeng nodded as she also agreed with Mo Qiang. "I think we should try again the night" "AHHHH!!! Help me! Help me!" The two of them turned around upon hearing the scream of a mer. Their gazes fell on the young mer who was being dragged to a black van by a few old women, seven blocks down from where they stood... His friends were already unconscious as they were not resisting or struggling against the group of women who were dragging them. "Shut up! You should be glad that your pathetic life is coming to use somehow!" One of the women scolded the mer. They were the members of the group who were responsible for catching mers and children and sending them to the pit where the Ruby Head Snake lived. However, they were not bad people. Not all, they were only catching mers and children who did not know better. Like these mers, they only knew how to party with strangers and waste the money of their parents. Since they were this useless, the women of this group were certain that even their parents would thank them for getting rid of these debt collectors. "That''s right! You only know how to whore around and sleep with women whom you don''t even know! No shame at all, such mers like you are better off dead lest you make your wives suffer. It would be much better for you to die than live a miserable life like this," another woman said to the mer who was screaming, she tried to knock him out as well but the mer fought tooth and nail with her. He looked scared and panicked while looking around the street. If he had known that they would end up in trouble like this, he would have never come to this bar. "Help! Help please!" The mer screamed but it was in vain as no one came out of their houses. Nor did anyone hear his plea for help as there was no pedestrian on the street. The mer panicked thinking that he would be sent to the pit of the snake like many others. ''Someone please come and help! I don''t want to die!'' The mer thought as he was shoved inside the van helplessly. He could feel his senses dim as he was drugged by these women. ''Sh..Shit, I cannot pass out here!'' If he passed out then he wouldn''t get a chance to wake up ever again! "Drive! Drive before someone comes and stops us," one of the women whose face was covered with a mask said to her teammate. They knew that the Ruby Head Snake had gone back, it wouldn''t take long for the guards to start patrolling! They cannot be caught! Or else ************************************* [Timeline: Some people are confused about it so I will clear it up. Mo Yan was exiled when Mo Qiang was ten years old and Mo Xifeng wasn''t a Mo Family member. The Empress did not relay the news that Mo Yan was a traitor to the commoners nor did she disclose Mo Yan''s daughter''s identity, which allowed them to live a better life than most exiled children. But Madam Wei who found out that Mo Qiang''s core was compatible with her daughter released the news to the entire Imperial Star causing Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng to suffer as well. She wanted Mo Qiang to die such that she could snatch her core.] sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 708 708: Arrested Thud. The sound of something dropping at the top of their car caused the women to pause and look at one another. The woman in the driver''s seat questioned, "What was that?" She had sent this car to servicing a few days ago and was certain that the loud sound did not come out of the car. The other three women shook their heads, they too had no idea as they were not the ones who made a single sound and the mers that they had kidnapped were also knocked unconscious, they couldn''t have made a sound much less as loud as the one that they just heard. "Youwhat are you doing? Don''t you know that it''s illegal to kidnap?" A voice called out to them from the left, causing the four women to turn and look at the source of the voice. It was a woman and not just a woman it was a witch! With dark blue hair that fell over her face as she looked down at them from the roof, sinister blue eyes and a smile that looked like the devil. Her face was crueller than the C-grade villain they saw in the movie last night. "AHHHHH!!! GHOST!!" The four women screamed simultaneously. The blood from their faces dropped, and one of the women was so scared that her eyes rolled in their sockets and she fell unconscious with foam dripping down from the corner of her mouth. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Step on the gas!" The other woman shouted who was sitting at the back of the car. The driver did not need another order, under the pressure of the scary face that was looking straight at her, the woman sitting in the driver''s seat pressed her foot on the gas. A second later the car rose in the air causing Mo Qiang''s hair to fly awry. ''Damn you, Mo Xifeng,'' she cursed as she clenched the roof of the car. Earlier the two of them were way too far from the car which these women were using to kidnap these young mers. Even if Mo Xifeng had used her S-grade skills, she wouldn''t have been able to get closer to this car in just a few seconds. This was why, that sister of hers picked her up and threw her on the roof of this car! Mo Xifeng told her that since her GPS location was instilled in her monitor, she could easily follow her as long as she was sitting on top of the car. However "ACK! That ghost is still stuck to the roof!" "Evil witch get lost!" "Shake her off! Shake her off!" It was easier said than done, Mo Qiang thought bitterly as she tried her best to not fall off the roof of the car. Instead, she knocked on the window of the car and said, "Let me come inside." She used what she thought was her polite smile, however, when she smiled at the three women, another one of them fell unconscious. She did not want to roll down from the sky at such a height. "Heavens! The devil is asking to come inside!" The woman behind the driver shrieked causing the driver to turn the car to the side where the wheel dipped down and so did the car "AHHHHH!!!" The two women along with Mo Qiang screamed as they did not expect the car to suddenly plunge. "YOU IDIOT!" Mo Qiang screamed at the woman who let go of the steering wheel, she couldn''t believe that these women who dared to kidnap three young mers from the bar were this gutless! The car plunged and knocked into a security camera, after that it was like a free fall from the sky as the security drone ended up ramming right up in the engine of the car. "I am going to die!" The driver screamed at the top of her lungs, her voice annoying and cracking. If not for the fact that Mo Qiang was holding onto the roof of the car for dear life, she would have snapped the vocal cords of that woman! "WE ALL ARE GOING TO DIE!" Mo Qiang shouted at the woman as she banged her foot on the roof. Clang. Crash. Thump. The sound of metal hitting something echoed in Mo Qiang''s ears and she closed her eyes, thinking she was going to die. However "Are you okay, Sister Qi Qi?" Mo Xifeng''s voice echoed in her ears and Mo Qiang opened her eyes, she looked left and then she looked right. The car was parked on the street. And if one ignored the damages done to the hood of the car, it seemed to be quite a perfect landing. Mo Qiang smiled at her sister who was asking her whether or not she was alright. She then slid down the roof of the car and walked over to where Mo Xifeng stood. Mo Qiang curled her lips and drawled, "Little Xifeng~" "Sister Qiang?" Mo Xifeng tilted her head to the side as she looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at her. She did not anticipate a reaction like this, Mo Xifeng expected Mo Qiang to react in a much angrier manner. Who would have thought that her sister would smile GRAB. Mo Xifeng looked down at the hands that were holding her collar and sighed. Yup, this was the perfect reaction for a second Mo Qiang made her worried a little. "Tell me, Little Xifeng. What kind of younger sister, rugby throw her elder sister? What if I died? What if my head ended up smashing into the roof? Think before you act, will you!" Mo Qiang scolded Mo Xifeng. She really thought she was going to die when Mo Xifeng threw her like a ball. "But you are fine!" Mo Xifeng stated as if it made everything better. "That is not the point!" Mo Qiang retorted as she could see that her sister had not even an ounce of sympathy towards her elder sister who was used as a rugby ball. "You need to respect your elder sister." "I do," Mo Xifeng stated with a blank face. "If I didn''t respect you then I would have hurled you right at the driver rather than wasting my energy by chasing this car." Mo Qiang: ???????)? **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 709 709: Arrested (2) [She is not lying.] Xiao An relayed the seriousness of the matter and Mo Qiang immediately backpedaled. She smiled at Mo Xifeng and patted her on the shoulder before saying, "You have done an excellent job." She then turned to look at the four women who fainted inside the car along with the mers and changed the topic, "I think we need to call the police." Since these women were involved in kidnapping and throwing the unconscious mers in the snake pit, it was only right for them to be subjected to the right punishment. More importantly, they needed to find out how many mers fell victim to these women, as well as their families who might still be searching for their mer sons. "I have already called the police," Mo Xifeng called the police department when she was chasing after the car. She did it to save time and effort on her part, in case these four women decided to run away. Who would have thought that they would be scared unconscious by her sister? Well that saved her the efforts of chasing them down, this was good in a way as well. No sooner did Mo Xifeng finish speaking, than the sound of police sirens echoed in the silent street. Two seconds later four police vehicles came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. The two sisters turned to look at the cars that were parked ten steps away and saw a woman stepping out of the first car. Behind her five more officers stepped out of the car but Mo Qiang could see that the woman at the front was their leader, as she had many stars on her shoulders. "I am Officer, Min Hui Ying," the woman introduced herself to Mo Xifeng as Mo Qiang, she ignored her as if she was a bug under her shoe. Mo Qiang: "" What is the meaning of this? Though Mo Qiang was a tad bit upset because the officer ignored her, she did not say anything as she knew that compared to her, Mo Xifeng looked rather friendly because of her angelic face. "Mo Xifeng," Mo Qiang heard her sister introduce herself to the officer who smiled at her politely. She then turned to look at the car that had been smashed and questioned, "Are these the people who were kidnapping the mers and taking them to the snake pit." As she spoke Min Hui Ying cast a dirty glance at Mo Qiang who grew even more confused. Why was this woman looking at her like that? Mo Xifeng also did not sense anything amiss. She nodded and then turned to look at the four women inside the car before saying, "They were trying to kidnap these mers and we stopped them just in time before they could run away." "I think this is not their first time doing this as they were too confident and their words made it sound like they have caught many more mers and thrown them in the snake pit. It will be better if you investigate these women as deeply as possible, Officer Min." Officer Min nodded with a determined look on her face. She said sternly, "Do not worry, Miss Mo. I will make sure that these women will get the punishment that they deserve." As she spoke she walked over to Mo Qiang who was staring at her monitor. Yin Fu had just texted her a message and she was about to tap on it when Two golden spheres were wrapped around her wrists like handcuffs. Stunned, Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Officer Min who glared at her and announced, "You are under arrest, you human trafficker!" Mo Qiang: "" God this face! First a pervert and now a human trafficker? ************* "I am sorry, I am so sorry," the head of the police department apologized to Mo Yan and Wen Gui. The two of them were on a video call with the Chief of the police department while Mo Qiang sat in the office of the Chief of the Police Department. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her hands were still tied in handcuffs as the officer named Min Hui Ying refused to believe that she was not a human trafficker when she and Mo Xifeng tried to explain the crux of the matter to her. She even locked Mo Xifeng up because she thought that they ended up getting into a fight among themselves and their teammates, which was why they filed a complaint against the other four women. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was shaking with anger and frustration and felt a bit better. At least she was not the only one who suffered alone this time. "II was I was handcuffed?" Mo Xifeng who had never even stood in the corner of the classroom when she was young, was simply in shock at the thought that she was handcuffed and brought to the police station! Fortunately, the Chief listened to the two of them before they were thrown into the prison and called Mo Yan and Wen Gui or else the two of them would also be locked up inside the cell. "Who is it?" Wen Gui said with a gruff voice. "Who handcuffed my daughter? She is just the sweetest little thing, how dare you handcuff her?" "That''s right! My wife is the prettiest!" Yin Fu chimed from behind as he glared at the Chief who glanced at Mo Qiang who glared back at her. "What? Do you have something that you want to say to me?" Mo Qiang questioned with a harsh voice. "Is that an objection?" She added. Sure enough, when Wen Gui heard that the chief had some objection regarding Mo Qiang being sweet and pretty, he immediately snatched the monitor from his wife. He said, "You dare have an objection? Want me to visit you and recite all the virtues of my daughter in front of you is that it?" "NoNo of course not," The chief wiped her sweat, after all, who did not want this mer to visit her even at death! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 710 710: Token of Gratitude "I cannot believe this happened to me," Mo Xifeng sighed while looking at her wrists. Though the handcuffs had been removed from her hands, she was still in shock. Every now and then she would rub her wrists to make sure that her hands were free and there were no handcuffs tied to her wrists. "You are overreacting," Mo Qiang stated with her hands crossed behind her head. She looked at Mo Xifeng while walking out of the police station, "It wasn''t that bad." Mo Xifeng looked at her with an expression of extreme horror. She said to Mo Qiang, "What do you mean that it was not that bad? I have never been punished in school much less by the police! How can it not be that bad? It was very bad! What will everyone say if they find out that I was almost locked up in the police station?" "I am supposed to be their protector! If the people find out that their protector was sent to jail, they would definitely have second thoughts about me. As a knight, there is nothing more embarrassing than this!" "More importantly" Mo Qiang stopped Mo Xifeng from going on and on with her rambling, she pressed her hand on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder which put a stop to the yammering. Mo Qiang breathed in and out and asked Mo Xifeng to do the same, "Come follow my lead, Xifeng. If you keep on like this, then you will end up getting dehydrated." When Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang''s words, she nodded and followed her lead. She inhaled and then exhaled, and her heartbeat calmed down a little bit. "Feeling better?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng whose expression was looking a bit better than before. At least she no longer looked like she was hyperventilating. Mo Xifeng nodded. She was about to say something when "Miss Qiang! Are you alright?" The beautiful mer who was rescued by the two of them walked over to the stairs of the police station. There was a furious blush on his face, either out of embarrassment or shyness as he approached the two of them. Mo Qiang turned to look at the beautiful mer who was calling out her name and felt her heart skip a beat. Why was this mer calling out to her? Was this she looked at the mer''s shy expression and felt her heart beat a bit faster. Maybe it was..? "Miss Qiang," the mer spoke with a shy look on his face. "I am really sorry for the trouble that you have to go through because of me. I have no idea how to thank you, you have done us a great favour by saving our lives." "That''s right, Miss Qiang," the other mer spoke with an embarrassed smile on his face. "If not for you, we would have become snake food by now." "You are really great, Miss Qiang," the last mer spoke. The more the mers praised Mo Qiang, the more flattered her heart became. Even her expression changed to a shy and happy one as she rubbed the back of her head. "Miss Qiang," the mer with light black hair and grey eyes placed his hand on his chest and continued, "I am Sun Chuntao, the adopted son of Duke Sun Shi. I am really grateful for your heroic service, so here please take this, Miss Qiang!" Mo Qiang turned to look at the bracelet that Sun Chuntao was holding in front of him. However, the smile on her face could no longer remain steady as the bracelet was being offered to Mo Xifeng instead of her! This mer thought that Mo Xifeng was Mo Qiang because she looked prettier than Mo Qiang! Mo Qiang: (? ??? ???) [.] "Don''t even speak to me," Mo Qiang warned Xiao An as she could already hear the puns this guy planned in a few seconds. Mo Qiang looked at the mer and then at the bracelet, she looked at Mo Xifeng who was also looking at the mer. Suddenly she felt tired. To some extent, she was already expecting this but when the mer kept using her name, she thought that he was talking about her. After all, she was the one who put her life in danger, a bracelet and a word of thanks was something that she deserved at the least. But! Mo Qiang suddenly felt her heart suffer a great blow as she stared at the horizon. Beside her, Mo Xifeng raised her hand and then refused the mer, "I am sorry but I did not save you to receive a gratitude gift like this," she smiled at the mer and offered politely, "As a knight, saving you was my duty." As she spoke, in the eyes of the mers a golden aura covered Mo Xifeng with beautiful flowers that they had only seen and read in the tab books and on the internet. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Chuntao swooned with the back of his hand pressed against his forehead. He gushed heavily, "She said it was her duty to protect her. How bold, how honest and how brave! I think my heart is going to burst." "Ah brother Chuntao don''t faint here!" "We need to go back home!" The two mers half dragged and half pulled Sun Chuntao with them while leaving Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang behind. Mo Xifeng: ????????? Mo Qiang: <(?? _?)> "I think we should also go back home," said Mo Xifeng as she turned to look at Mo Qiang. "Wait, damn you." Mo Qiang pulled Mo Xifeng back by her collar. She looked at her sister who was staring up at her and stated, "How dare you act as if nothing happened? Don''t you think that it is disgusting." "What do you mean? What did I do? Is there something wrong with my actions?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a tilt of her head. It was as if she really did not understand what was wrong with her rejecting the token that she was given by a mer! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 711 711: Token of Gratitude (2) "That mer gave you a token of gratitude and you refused? Why would you do that?" Mo Qiang questioned Mo Xifeng who only became even more confused. She furrowed her brows and instead of answering questioned back, "And what is wrong with that?" "You don''t see the problem?" "What kind of problem can be there? If I keep accepting tokens of gratitude like this, the entire house will be filled with tokens," Mo Xifeng remarked as if it was nothing big or important. However, Mo Qiang who never received any tokens from the opposite gender Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang: (?? ? ??) Seeing the expression on Mo Qiang''s face, Mo Xifeng could not help but frown however soon she realized the problem. "Oh!" Mo Xifeng gasped as she thumped the bottom of her fist into her palm. Her actions caused Mo Qiang to look at her with a frown, she could not understand why Mo Xifeng was looking at her like that but a second later she understood the cause of pity "Sisterdon''t tell me, you have never received a gift from a mer before? You are even married!" Mo Xifeng exclaimed causing Mo Qiang to bite her lips in frustration. How how was she supposed to respond to this? Even though she had three husbands, none of them gifted her anything! She even slept with one and yet! Mo Qiang felt like her heart was bleeding, she really wanted to say that that was not the case but her envy stopped her from speaking because she did envy Mo Xifeng a lot! Just because she was prettier than her, everyone instinctively took her as their saviour! Just because she looked like a villain, it did not mean that she was a villain! Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang for two seconds before patting her on the shoulder, "It is alright. Even if your situation is like this, you still have three pretty husbands, don''t you?" And that was supposed to make her feel better? Mo Qiang questioned with tears of blood running down her heart. This this was simply too much! "WhWhy did you not tell those mers that it was I who saved them?" Mo Qiang could not help but question. If Mo Xifeng had spoken the truth then maybe it would be her who would have received the token of gratitude. Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes before looking away from Mo Qiang whose expression turned even more livid. She reached out and then caught Mo Xifeng''s collar before saying, "What is the meaning of this?" "Even if I did they would have left, Sister. There is no way they would have thanked you." Mo Qiang: (????????) ***** It doesn''t matter. So what if she did not have a good-looking face? So what if all the mers except her husbands fell for Mo Xifeng!? [Your husbands fell for her too they are just no longer into her.] Xiao A chimed in between causing Mo Qiang''s expression to morph into an even twisted and malicious one. She tapped on the blue screen before continuing with her work, it was fine she was fine! She was not envious at all! She was going to work hard and rake in piles of money! When that happens all these mers will regret treating her like this! "Miss Qiang?" She heard a voice call her from behind and Mo Qiang turned around, her expression filled with rage, hostility and anger. If not for the fact that Sun Shi was an S-grade mecha morph she would have fainted right then and there. "What.what happened to that face of yours?"Sun Shi asked with concern lining her face. Mo Qiang''s face was already twisted enough if something happened to her face, then what would she tell her sister-in-law? ''It''s because of your adopted son!'' Mo Qiang hissed inwardly but on the outside, she fixed her expression and then walked over to where Sun Shi was standing, "Oh my why are you standing outside Aunt Sun? Come inside." "I did not realize that you were here and my expressions change every second when I am concentrating on work." Mo Qiang walked past the bed which sat in the middle of the room and invited Sun Shi inside. Sun Shi heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and then said to Mo Qiang, "You scared me for a bit there. I thought that the poison of the Ruby Head Snake did something to you. I am glad that you are fine." If her face was harmed by that thing, Sun Shi had no idea what to do with Mo Qiang. "Haha, that is not the case," Mo Qiang pulled the chair next to the tea table that was just a few feet away from the bed and then sat down on it while waiting for Sun Shi to take her seat as well. She looked at the elderly woman who looked much better than she saw her the last time and questioned, "Is something the matter, Aunt Sun?" Sun Shi''s expression turned serious as she nodded. She said to Mo Qiang, "Meilin told me that the Ruby Head Snake was tamed, it seems like some beast tamer finally got the hang of controlling that beast." "Well, that certainly is the case," Mo Qiang did not refuse. She relayed everything to Sun Shi and then stated, "I think that the person behind this has some deep grudge with me. But I cannot understand what might be the reason for it." As far as she knew, Mo Qiang had not done anything that would make someone target her like this. To Madam Lian, yes but that woman was locked up in a place from where she could never return. So who was it? "I think you should go back, Ah Qiang," Mo Qiang was still lost in her thoughts when she heard Sun Shi tell her that she needed to leave. She raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. Her expression was filled with confusion. "Why should I?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 712 712: Locked herself inside Mo Qiang could not help but question. Was Sun Shi asking her to return because she thought Mo Qiang would be nothing but baggage with Mo Xifeng already taking care of things? But if she left then what about the hundreds of billions that she might leave behind? She couldn''t leave. Not yet at least. Mo Qiang decided that no matter what Sun Shi said to her, she was not going to move her bottom from the chair on which she was sitting. "I am afraid that you will be hurt," Sun Shi spoke up. She heard about everything that happened on the cliff and the more she listened to it, the more uncomfortable Sun Shi became. This was no longer a case of just dealing with the Ruby Head Snake, it was now clear to her that a beast tamer was controlling that large beast. That wasn''t even the worst, the Beast Tamer was actually targeting Mo Qiang! If something happened to her then what was she going to tell Mo Yan? If that was the case then she would be putting Mo Qiang''s life in jeopardy if she were to let Mo Qiang continue venturing the borderline of the Ke Jin dimension and the Red Moon forest. "Now that we know that thing is targeting you because of the command of a Beast Tamer, I think it will be foolish to let you go down the borderline and become the target of that thing," Sun Shi was not an irresponsible person, she could not let Mo Qiang bear such a heavy risk alone. If the Beast Tamer was targeting Mo Qiang then she needed to make sure that the woman would never succeed in her plans. "I understand what you are saying but I apologize," Mo Qiang placed her hands on her knees and then spoke with a solemn expression, "Just like you said, that Beast Tamer is after me. So, if I leave then it will only cause chaos in the Ke Jin dimension. At least as long as I am in this dimension, that Beast Tamer will only target me and leave everyone else alone." She paused for two seconds before continuing, "You might have already sensed it but the situation of your Ke Jin dimension is not good. If this continues then your dimension will be ruined in no time." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, Sun Shi was aware of the conditions of the Ke Jin dimension. Being the Duke of this dimension, she knew that more than two hundred families had already relocated after selling their lands at a very cheap price. Some of these families even put up their properties on the government site to make sure that they were sold at the fastest pace, even if it meant giving these properties up for the cheapest rates. If this continued, then it would be impossible for her to even pay the taxes and interests that every nobility had to pay in exchange for keeping their title. "But that doesn''t mean that I can put your life in danger," Sun Shi sighed heavily. When Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng came to her dimension, she thought that her troubles were finally going to end. Who would have thought that they would end up becoming even more problematic? Now other than worrying about the conditions of her territory, she needed to worry who was after Mo Qiang. "No need to worry Duke Sun, because I am the one who will be taking responsibility," Mo Qiang said to Sun Shi with a smile. Though the risks were obvious, when Mo Qiang thought about the potential of this dimension, it was too difficult for her to drop everything and leave. More importantly, she was not the kind of person who would leave a task undone. Wasn''t this the reason why she went up the mountain with her boss to survey the surroundings even though she knew that there was a chance of a heavy landslide? Mo Qiang was the kind of person who would continue with her work until she saw it to the end of it. It wasn''t in her nature to run from a task. Of course, it was a bit difficult to reform the forest with Ruby Head Snake targeting her alone. Earlier Mo Qiang thought that she could use the distraction caused by the team and investigate the soil properties including the damage done to the mutated trees. But with the current situation, she couldn''t do it. If that was the case then Mo Qiang could only go along with the ''Plan B''. Kill the Ruby Head Snake and continue with her investigation such that she can reform the forest. However, there was one problem. She had no idea what the weakness of that Ruby Head Snake was! Sun Shi looked at Mo Qiang who seemed confident but at the same time, she was worried. She felt it cowardly to leave such difficult matters in the hands of young women such as Mo Qiang. It wasn''t hard for Mo Qiang to understand what was going on in Sun Shi''s head. After all, the woman was similar to Mo Yan. General Mo was the same, she found it hard to leave her responsibility in the hands of someone else. She was the kind of woman who would either face dying her responsibility or stand tall till the end. Mo Qiang sighed. She looked at Sun Shi and repeated what she said the last time, "Aunt Sun, you are not in a condition to face the Ruby Head Snake. Please leave this matter in our hands, it might take some time but I assure you that I will not do anything that would endanger my or Little Xifeng''s life." She paused and subtly added, "Even if you were to come for our help, you would only add more burden to the team with your unstable core." Her words caused Sun Shi to stiffen. As much as she wanted to refuse, she had to admit that Mo Qiang was right, with her current situation, she would be more of a burden than a help. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 713 713: Locked herself inside room (2) A mocking smile etched on Sun Shi''s lips, she looked at Mo Qiang and nodded. Sun Shi said to her, "I understand. But I hope that you will not push yourself too much, Ah Qiang. If you think that things are getting out of control, please refrain from moving ahead." She could see that Mo Qiang was a smart woman, compared to Mo Xifeng she listened to her mind rather than her heart. However, something about Mo Qiang made her worried. Maybe it was her determination or confidence but Sun Shi felt a little concerned. Though the two sisters were very different from one another, they shared one similar trait. Stubbornness. They were just as stubborn as Mo Yan, who once fought an entire army of Zerg alongside Fu Zhao. She refused to give up despite her injuries and protected Fu Zhao till the end. It was for this reason that Fu Zhao trusted Mo Yan. But at the same time, it was enough to show how difficult Mo Yan could be when she set her mind on something. That war was something that was noted down in the history of the Imperial Star and left everyone in awe. Unfortunately, Mo Yan''s two daughters also had this same stubbornness in their bones. While Mo Xifeng''s stubborn attitude was rather clear, Mo Qiang''s was buried deep like a sea monster under the water. It was not visible but it was lurking underneath the surface. Sun Shi was worried that because of her stubbornness, Mo Qiang might end up making a decision that might end up badly for all of them. "I know, Aunt Sun. There is no need for you to say something like this as I care about my life more than anything," Mo Qiang promised Sun Shi. She wasn''t lying, Mo Qiang cared about her life the most after losing it once. Since she had already lost her life once, she would be too foolish to lose it again, alright? Sun Shi was impressed by Mo Qiang''s speech. Though the woman spoke as if she was treating everything lightly, she knew how to calm the nerves of the person in front of her. Even though Mo Qiang did not speak in a flowery manner, she somehow managed to ease the tension that Sun Shi was carrying on her shoulders and head. Seeing that Mo Qiang had thought everything through, Sun Shi took her leave. She told Mo Qiang to not work too hard and to leave the matter to the experts. And even though Mo Qiang agreed with Sun Shi on the surface, inwardly she couldn''t help but comment on the so-called experts. They have been dealing with the Ruby Head Snake for so long and yet they couldn''t deduce its patterns and behavior. If they had done that then it wouldn''t have taken such a long time for them to find out that it was being controlled by a Beast Tamer. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once Mo Qiang sent Sun Shi away, she went back to the 3 dimensional research tab, that she had opened earlier. She used all the collected data and created a 3-dimensional model of the Ruby Head Snake on the screen. Since there was a lack of detailed knowledge of Ruby Head Snake, she needed to learn more about that gigantic snake. Ever since she was young, Mo Qiang learned one thing. If there was something that you couldn''t do then all you need to do was to try. As long as you try everything, nothing was impossible! ***** "Sister, are you going to miss dinner again?" Mi Xifeng stood outside Mo Qiang''s room. It had been two days since Mo Qiang locked herself in the room. She did not come out of the room, nor did she speak to anyone. "Yes," a weary voice answered from the inside of the room, causing Mo Xifeng to frown. She really wanted to barge inside the room of her sister and question her what she was doing inside without even coming out once. But then she thought about it again and swallowed her intentions. She sighed and dropped her hand down, she said to Mo Qiang, "Then please take care of yourself." There was no response and Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but worry about Mo Qiang. She did not feel comfortable with the current situation but there was nothing that she could do. Mo Xifeng returned to the dining room where the team members were now eating roasted meat which was served with honey and salt. There was also milk and buttermilk, which left the team members in awe. Chen Meilin who had treated Mo Qiang as if she was an insect under her feet was now her fan after she found out that Mo Qiang was the one who refined these things. She finished drinking the A+++ grade buttermilk and felt a surge of energy inside her body. The more she thought about it, the more awed she became. Chen Meilin had no idea that it was the Mo family who owned the All Hail Mother Nature site. If she had known then she would have been a bit more polite to Mo Qiang. "Miss Xifeng, Is Miss Qiang still refusing to come out of her room?" Chen Meilin questioned when she saw Mo Xifeng return with a frown on her face. They had no idea what Mo Qiang was doing inside the room but she had refused to come out and hadn''t eaten anything for two days. This made Mo Xifeng worried along with Sun Shi. "Yes," Mo Xifeng answered with a blank voice. Though she did not show it on her face, she was really worried about Mo Qiang. Was her sister even doing alright? She was not a mecha morph, and her body functioning was quite similar to that of a normal human. Was she alright with not eating or drinking for two days? Sun Shi also furrowed her brows on the side. She sighed and rubbed her forehead, "I told her not to work too hard and yet, it seems like she is just doing that.." she then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Xifeng, if your sister doesn''t come out tomorrow, just barge inside." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 714 714: Mo Qiang’s anger [My medication failed. It caused some very heavy nausea and stomachache along with migraine. I apologize for the late chapters.] Mo Xifeng agreed with Sun Shi, she couldn''t leave Mo Qiang locked inside the room. It was one thing that she was busy with her research but it was a completely different thing if she was to forget eating and sleeping altogether. "I understand aunt," Mo Xifeng said to Sun Shi before she was dragged by the team members of Team Sun. Mo Yan had sent them a prototype of the newly fermented wine and the members of the Team Sun had ended up drinking too much. Now their cheeks were flushed red and their minds were covered with a haze. They had no idea what they were doing and continued to make toasts. At first, they were at least making sensible toasts by cheering for Sun Shi and the Ke Jin dimension but soon the toasts became more and more weird. The soldiers started to toast Mo Qiang, her mother and father and even the little plots of land on which she grew the grapes from which this wine was made. When Mo Xifeng heard their toasts she was simply speechless while Sun Shi was amused. This was probably the first time the members of his team were letting loose ever since the Ruby Head Snake appeared in their dimension. She let them do whatever they wanted but at the same time, she told Chen Meilin to keep an eye on them, she couldn''t let the team members get drunk to the point where they wouldn''t be able to get up tomorrow morning. Chen Meilin promptly agreed. She also knew that she couldn''t let the team members get too drunk or else it would be too much trouble for them tomorrow, in case they all got a hangover. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While the team members of Team Sun were getting drunk, Mo Qiang was sitting inside her room. She was staring at the blue screen which held a three-dimensional model of the Ruby Head Snake, there were dark shadows underneath Mo Qiang''s eyes as she tapped on the screen incessantly. With the help of Xiao An, she created a gaming program that allowed her to create an animated character which faced the Ruby Head Snake. Mo Qiang was using this character to face off against the three-dimensional Ruby Head Snake but the thing was even after going against the 3-D model, she couldn''t win against it even once. As she used her character to attack the Ruby Head Snake once again, Mo Qiang saw her character getting killed for the five hundredth and sixty-third time. While her character was torn to bits, the Ruby Head Snake was completely fine. "Sheesh.." Mo Qiang threw her head back and covered her head. She could feel a migraine coming and suddenly started to feel nauseous. She looked at the screen that showed that another one of her attempts failed and rubbed her eyes. Though she was tired, Mo Qiang picked up the jotting pen and noted down another note on her tablet. It seemed like even the underside of the Ruby Head Snake was not weak, which meant that she needed to start the entire session from the start. ''Maybe I am getting close,'' Mo Qiang thought as she tapped on the screen again. She had already taken a look at the horns, the giant ruby and the scales of the Ruby Head Snake. Now only the fangs and the inside of the snake remained, if she was to take a look at it, Mo Qiang was sure that she would find a way to deal with that thing. There was no way she wouldn''t find a way to deal with that Ruby Head Snake as everything had a weakness. She just needed to delve deeper. "It is not a problem just a bit more," Mo Qiang rubbed her face and then tapped on the screen again, she was certain that she could do it. She just needed a bit more time. Just a bit more.. as she continued with her gaming interface, she did not even look at the time that was passing by, and hour turned to two and soon another day passed by. "Let''s try for its fangs, maybe if I join Yaya and Chi Chi''s powers and skills then I will be able to get it down," Mo Qiang muttered ignoring the knocks on her door. "No, it doesn''t seem like it''s going to work should I try another spirit but there is no surety that I will get what I want, maybe Hu Hu and Croaky will be able to do it.. one of them has to work at least." Mo Qiang continued to mutter as she noted and crossed and noted again. Seeing her like this the spirits and Xiao Jiao were really worried, they could see that Mo Qiang was losing weight and seemed to be getting weaker. The one who felt the most distressed was Xiao Jiao, this was the reason why she did not want Mo Qiang to take over this mission as she knew that the latter would become like this. Mo Qiang was the kind of person who did not give up till the end, and the more she was like this the more it was easier for her to ignore herself. She looked at Mo Qiang and opened her mouth to tell that someone was knocking on the door but before she could, the door opened itself. Mo Xifeng who was standing outside the door, walked inside and looked at the mess that was spread on the floor, and frowned. She couldn''t believe that her sister had actually even stopped taking care of herself, the meals that she had delivered were now stinking in the corner of the room. The room was a mess as dust and debris covered the entire floor. She then raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang whose entire face had sunken two inches and couldn''t help but feel distressed. If she had known that Mo Qiang wouldn''t even eat anything, she would have barged inside long ago! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 715 715: Mo Qiang’s anger (2) "Sister," Mo Xifeng called Mo Qiang with a concerned expression, she did not disturb Mo Qiang but at the same time she did not stay silent as well. However, Mo Qiang acted as if she couldn''t hear Mo Xifeng calling her, in fact maybe she could really not hear Mo Xifeng as she was too engrossed in the gaming interface. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao and the four spirits also looked at Mo Qiang worriedly. They couldn''t help but notice Mo Qiang''s condition, if this went on sooner or later she would end up collapsing, Mo Xifeng was also aware of this, so she stepped forward and called Mo Qiang again, "Sister Qi, you need to stop. You haven''t eaten anything, if this goes on then you will end up fainting." "I am too busy to eat, I will take a look in a while," though the worry in Mo Xifeng''s voice was evident, Mo Qiang was too engrossed in her project to even hear the concern in Mo Xifeng''s voice. She didn''t even look up from her interface and continued with her work. Mo Xifeng frowned. She raised her head and looked at the interface that was opened in front of Mo Qiang and knew that her sister was trying to find a weak spot on Ruby Head Snake. But how many people have tried to do the same thing? They couldn''t even get a single shot at the thing with even the best technologies in their hands even after spending years on their research, what made Mo Qiang think that she could do it in days? "Sister, I understand that you are trying to find a way to save the dimension and get a way to revive the forest of Red Moon but people have given years to find Ruby Head Snake''s weakness. There is no way you will be able to do it in a few days," Mo Xifeng tried to explain the situation to Mo Qiang. She did not want Mo Qiang to foolishly continue with her research without caring about her health. Mo Qiang however did not pay attention to what Mo Xifeng was telling her. She had already broken past a single barrier and just needed a bit more understanding of the body structure of the Ruby Head Snake as long as she continued, Mo Qiang was certain that she would be able to find a way to kill this thing. "Just a bit more, Xifeng," she said to Mo Xifeng as she tapped on the screen. But the more she acted like this, the more Mo Xifeng got worried. She had seen Mo Qiang act like this the last time when she was purifying the ocean and it led to several injuries. Back then Mo Qiang was at least eating as she had a way to deal with the impurities of the ocean. However now that Mo Qiang did not have a head or tail to deal with the Ruby Head Snake, she was not even bothering to eat. Mo Xifeng knew how stubborn Mo Qiang could be, so instead of speaking, she pulled the power plug of the gaming interface causing the energy core to shut down and the interface to close. The gaming interface shut down immediately as soon as the plug was removed from the power source. A frown was etched on Mo Qiang''s face as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng, she questioned Mo Xifeng, "What is the meaning of this? Why did you pull the plug from the power source?" Mo Qiang hadn''t eaten or drunk anything in the last four days, not only she had lost weight but her temper had also become explosive. She glared at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "I was so close to finding out the weakness of that thing, I just needed a few more hours not a few more minutes. But now you have disrupted everything." Because of the lack of food, Mo Qiang ended up getting angry at the smallest thing. She did not even think twice before blaming Mo Xifeng who stiffened but did not fight back when the blame was pushed on her head. She swallowed the words that she wanted to say and instead changed them to a more flattering and wheedling one. Mo Xifend said to Mo Qiang, "You are not fine, sister. Take a look at yourself, you look like some drug addict." Mo Xifeng was not exaggerating this time. Mo Qiang who hadn''t slept a wink for days and hadn''t eaten did resemble a person who was not in the right state of their mind. With dark shadows under her eyes and dry and torn lips, she looked rather scary. And not in a good way. If Wen Gui had seen Mo Qiang in this condition, he would have thrown a fit and called Sun Shi for tormenting his poor daughter. "I am fine," Mo Qiang insisted. She did not like the thought of leaving her work for even a minute. With her feet pressed on the floor, she stood up from the chair on which she was sitting and stood up. Mo Qiang then walked over to the power source and picked up the plug that Mo Xifeng had pulled out. However, just as she picked up the plug and tried to put it in the power source that contained the energy core, Mo Xifeng caught her wrist. She said to her, "Sister, are you really going to go on like this? I understand that this job is important for you but there is no need for you to waste your health away like this." Because of Mo Xifeng''s constant disruptions, Mo Qiang''s temper reached its peak. She flung Mo Xifeng''s hand off her wrist and snapped at her, "What do you know?" Before she knew it, her dissatisfaction got to her head and Mo Qiang scolded Mo Xifeng, "You have everything. You are the youngest S-grade mecha morph. You don''t need to suffer nor do you need to work as hard as much as I do you are liked by everyone but I am not." "I need to get this thing done, only then only then I will be favoured by everyone. Do you even know how it feels to be disliked by everyone for the smallest thing that I have done? Or haven''t done? So leave me alone Xifeng!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 716 716: Hurtful words No sooner did Mo Qiang''s words fall, than Mo Xifeng turned silent. She glanced at Mo Qiang with a subtle expression and questioned with a tight voice, "Is Is this how you feel, Sister?" Even though Mo Xifeng knew that it was Mo Qiang''s anger speaking, she felt a bit hurt. She never thought that Mo Qiang was still hovering over her being an S-class mecha morph. However, when she thought about how hard Mo Qiang worked, Mo Xifeng realized that from the start Mo Qiang was working so hard because she wanted to win a favourable impression from others. Unlike her, Mo Xifeng did not have to fight favour with anyone as everyone already liked her. She never expected that Mo Qiang was still fighting with that inferior complex of her given how confident Mo Qiang acted in front of her. "I didn''t know," Mo Xifeng remarked quietly. She never wanted Mo Qiang to work so hard only to earn favorability from others. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing her words, Mo Qiang who was already angry enough became enraged. She stuffed the plug in the power source and then snapped, "Of course you don''t! Who cares about how Mo Qiang is doing? Everyone treats me like a criminal, even when I do my best." Mo Qiang did not know why she was feeling this angry. However, words simply spilt from her mouth before she could stop them. She smacked her chest and then stated coldly, "Everything that you can get with ease I have to work twice as hard to get that Why am I even saying this to you? You treat me the same! There is no need for you to act like you are concerned when you don''t even want me as your elder sister." "If I don''t work hard, everything that I have done will go down the drain. When that happens no one will treat me well, even you. I need to work hard because I need to keep my existence alive!" "Because Mo Qiang only exists when she is useful!" Her words stiffened Mo Xifeng. She looked at Mo Qiang with clenched fingers and then stated sternly, "I did feel like that before but not once have I thought that I don''t want you as my elder sister. You can be annoying, selfish and mean but I have always always thought of you as my family. You can blame me for everything but you can''t blame me for not considering you as my elder sister." "And never did I let you die when you were a good for nothing. Even if you fail, I will not think that you were good for nothing," with her blue eyes brimming with rage she stated, "I will only think that you tried your best, as that is what you always do." She swallowed and then shot at Mo Qiang, "For me, you have always existed, it doesn''t matter if you are useful or useless. I believe that Mother, Daddy Wen and everyone in the family think so too." Her chest heaved up and down with anger as she spoke. It was the first time Mo Xifeng was feeling like this. She had never thought that she would fight with Mo Qiang like this. However, at that moment she wished she could throw her fists at Mo Qiang. Mo Xifeng turned on her feet and then walked out of the room, she did not even glance at Mo Qiang as she stepped out of the room. The door closed behind Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang who now stood inside the silent room. She rubbed her throbbing head before raising her foot and kicking the chair. "Why are you acting like this?" Mo Qiang snapped angrily. "No one has ever wanted me unless I was useful to them, so how could you be any different?" Mo Qiang grew up in an orphanage because her parents thought that she was useless as she was born a girl. They only came to look for her when she became something when they knew that she was useful to them. Her colleagues and bosses held the same attitude, unless they needed her, they did not treat her well. And Mo Qiang did not mind. She put a smile on her face and worked hard, she gave it her all because she did not want to fade into the background. She wanted to be alive in the eyes of others. She wanted them to know who Mo Qiang was when someone asked them. So, how could Mo Qiang not panic when she saw that she was failing? Even after spending four days and three nights, Mo Qiang was not even close to breaking the shell of the Ruby Head Snake in the gaming interface. If she continued like this then there would be nothing but failure in front of her. And if she failed Mo Qiang clenched her fingers and closed her eyes and a small memory of the past came flickering in her mind. ''Why did we leave you in the orphanage? Because you are useless!'' Her mother looked at Mo Qiang with contempt in her eyes. It was as if she couldn''t even believe that Mo Qiang stopped her in the middle of shopping for her precious sons to ask a stupid question like that. Her mother found Mo Qiang''s expression funny when she saw that Mo Qiang was looking at her with a hurtful look on her face. She laughed and said, ''Why are you looking at me like that? I am speaking the truth. You were born a girl, you would have only put a strain on our family. And after growing up, you would have married someone, isn''t that a waste of money?'' ''We gave you up because we did not want to raise a worthless thing like you,'' her mother finished not even bothering to look at Mo Qiang''s face which had gone pale with anger and sadness. Her mother then went ahead and said, ''If you want to be loved then become someone useful like your brothers who can carry the family line. As long as you are worth something, you will be loved in one way or another.'' **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 717 717: Unloved when loved And Mo Qiang took those words to heart. Though she did regret stopping her mother in the mall that day, she had to agree with what her mother said to her. If she wanted to be loved and wanted then, Mo Qiang had to become someone who held some worth to her name. This principle in her head did not change when Mo Qiang arrived in this world either. She could see that the favourability points of people around her only levelled up when she did something good or when Mo Qiang proved that she was useful to them. If she failed then who would care about her? She would fade into the background and become somebody. Mo Qiang feared nothing more than being forgotten. She did not want to become a nobody, this was why she had to keep working hard. Only by working hard could Mo Qiang be loved, and this was even more so the case now. Because she was neither as beautiful as Mo Xifeng nor was she strong. She was just somebody who existed in this world. For the love that she wanted, Mo Qiang had to work harder than ever. Because to her love had never come without her giving her everything, it was only when she gave her body, soul and heart that she received a bit of love back. Xiao Jiao and Xiao An could hear everything that Mo Qiang was thinking and did not know what to say. They did know that Mo Qiang was left in the orphanage by her family but they never thought that it left such a scar on Mo Qiang''s heart nor did they know that her mother said such heartless words to her daughter. What did that woman mean by that if Mo Qiang wanted to be loved, she had to work hard and give everything that she had!? Was that woman looking for a beating? Xiao Jiao was livid, if she could she would have taught that woman a lesson. However, that was not important now. She flew over to Mo Qiang and then whipped right in front of her face. Xiao Jiao pointed at Mo Qiang and questioned, "Are you a fool?" "What?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiao who seemed angry. "Why are you calling me a fool out of nowhere?" [Because you are.] Xiao A chimed in between causing Mo Qiang to furrow her brows. "I" "The reason Mo Xifeng cares about you is not because you are going to help her aunt or because you are useful to the Mo family," Xiao Jiao crossed her arms in front of her and then stated coldly, "She cares for you simply because you are her elder sister. You might believe that is not the case but we all have seen how Mo Xifeng has placed her life in danger for you so many times." "She has trusted you when no one else would have, is this because she thinks that you are useful to her?" "She has even gotten along with your stupidity even when she did not want to, similarly I and the spirits have followed you because you have given us a home. A place where we can return, do you think that these spirits and I are following you because you are useful to us?" Xiao Jiao flew closer to Mo Qiang''s face pointed at her forehead and poked her twice. "That might have been the case in the beginning but now we follow you because we want to not because we think you are useful to us." She then leaned back, her wings flapping behind her because of her anger and continued, "Similarly, Wen Gui stands up for you because you are his daughter. He doesn''t care whether you work or not, he will praise you even if you sleep on your bed all day long." "Mo Yan is proud of what you have done but she doesn''t weigh your worth with your work either. She will give her life if the opportunity presents itself in front of her, if she has to choose herself or you, your mother will choose you. Will she do that because she thinks you are useful?" After she finished speaking, Xiao Jiao''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at Mo Qiang who despite being so loved thought that she was unloved all this time. "Your husbands might have been not good to you but aren''t they caring now? When you were leaving Yin Fu handed you a bunch of weapons, do you know he stayed five nights to make them? Shao Hai spent all his earnings from his first MV to buy you that UV protective suit you wear outside and Xie Jie, that mer might be the silent all but he had been protecting you in his own way." "He used all the connections that he made during the shooting to make sure that no one would trail you, you have no idea that he almost fainted because he was trying to stop the people of the Wei family from chasing you. He exhausted his powers beyond his capabilities." Xiao Jiao wiped her tears and couldn''t help but remark, "Mo Qiang, when you were living in your world, the one thing that you wanted more than money was a family. Why is it that, now that you have oneyou cannot care about this family of yours?" Xiao Jiao''s words caused Mo Qiang to remember the time when she silently returned to the orphanage after spending a busy day in the school. It was the parent''s teachers meeting day and she could only look at the kids who were being picked up by their parents. Back then Mo Qiang indeed felt envious and hoped that one day she would be protected and loved by her parents. When she returned to the orphanage she had clasped her hands together in prayer and with tears streaming down her face, she had prayed, ''I promise that I will be a good girl. Please let me have parents.'' ''I am sorry that I am not good but I want a familydear God, I want to be loved I want a mother who will do my hair and a father who will bring me chocolates please god, just once, just once let me taste the warmth of a family.'' ''I just want to be hugged lovingly just once, Please God.'' ''I will treat my siblings well, I will not be picky I will eat anything I will be a good child.'' **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 718 718: Upgrade After Xiao Jiao finished speaking, she looked at Mo Qiang whose expression was as if thunderclouds had clapped right on her head. She then quietly questioned, "Tell me honestly, Mo Qiang. Is this research more important than your sister and your family? Do you want to lose them over something like this?" Though Xiao Jiao agreed that the research was indeed important that did not mean that Mo Qiang should forget everything dear to her and continue working. If she continued to act like this then she would only lose everything that mattered more than the research. After all, the work of a person was indeed remembered but more than that, the kindness and compassion of a person were remembered even longer. Mo Qiang did not understand it, but she remembered her orphanage director who took her in and let her study even though the orphanage was struggling. Mo Qiang might have forgotten those architects whose work and building plans she once looked at with awe but she would never forget the orphanage director. That old woman was the closest family Mo Qiang could ever get. This was the difference that Mo Qiang needed to learn. Mo Qiang felt her anger simmer down and what remained behind was nothing but endless regret and guilt. What Xiao Jiao said was indeed right, when she did not have a family, she begged and prayed to god to let her have a family. She wanted to be loved and cared for when she was alone, but now that Mo Qiang had what she wanted the most, she was no longer treating it with care. "Damn, what have I done?" She cursed with her hands covering her face. She was regretful for letting hunger and frustration get to her head. If only she was a bit more tolerant and patient then she wouldn''t have lost her temper with Mo Xifeng. Her words would have been less hurtful and Mo Xifeng wouldn''t have been hurt. Mo Qiang felt guilty because of the things that she said to Mo Xifeng, she looked at the meal that Mo Xifeng had brought for her every day even though she did not take a bite from it. The plates of food now sat in the corner of the room and even though they were protected under a food preservation lid, Mo Qiang could see that the food underneath the glass lid was slowly turning stale. Mo Xifeng must have known that she was not eating but she still diligently brought the meals to her every day. She was only worrying about her and yet Mo Qiang pinched the space between her brows. Though she was feeling burdened and guilty, not once did she think of avoiding Mo Xifeng. Instead, she thought of making it up to Mo Xifeng, since she was the one who was in the wrong, it was only right for her to go and apologize to Mo Xifeng. She pulled the plug of the power source and then walked out of the room, however before leaving she turned to look at the four spirits and said to them, "Why are you standing there? Come. Let''s go on a walk." Because she hurdled herself into the guest room, the four spirits also couldn''t go out. They stayed inside the room with Mo Qiang for four days and did not utter a complaint as they knew that what Mo Qiang was doing was important. However, Mo Qiang was certain that it was because the four spirits were worried that she would abandon them like their past masters which was why they did not dare to share their grievances. When Chi Chi and the other spirits heard Mo Qiang''s words, their eyes brightened. They immediately rushed towards Mo Qiang and then climbed over her body before settling down on her shoulders. Ya Ya and Hu Hu on the other hand followed Mo Qiang with smiles on their faces. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They did not fight with one another to be carried by Mo Qiang, as they were just happy to be taken out of the room by their master. Mo Qiang saw how happy and moved these four spirits were just because she had asked them to come out of the room where they were wilting away. She couldn''t help but remark sourly, "I am really not a good master am I?" She looked at the spirits who turned around and looked back at her with confusion written on their faces. They did not understand what Mo Qiang meant by this and tilted their heads to the side. Was there a thing called bad master? As long as she let them stay with her, everything was fine, right? Seeing the confusion on their face, Mo Qiang felt even worse. These spirits did not even see that there was anything wrong with how she treated them. What was she thinking, treating them like workers who worked under her? They did not ask anything from her in return for their hard work and she was getting more and more used to it. To the point that she was taking them for granted. If this was how she was going to treat them, then what was the between her and her boss who used her as if she was some sort of blueprint printing machine? "You all have been helping me all this while," Mo Qiang said to the four spirits with an apologetic smile on her face. "Because of you four, my work here in this world is going rather smoothly. Even though it is all thanks to you four spirits that I have finished so many of my goals, I still treated you so roughly." "I continued to give you orders and waited for you to fulfil them as if you were my servant and I was your master. When the truth is that you and I are partners," she then looked down at Ya Ya and Hu Hu who were staring at her. She said to them, "I am an idiot. I don''t know many things and I am not good with my words. Will you still forgive me?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 719 719: Upgrade (2) Will you guys like extra chapters or the new sequel of this book to be released? *-***-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*- Mo Qiang crouched down and then held her ears as she said to the spirits, "I am sorry. I should have treated you all a bit better and shouldn''t have locked you inside the room as if you were accessories who did not have their own will." Chi Chi and the other three spirits looked at Mo Qiang who was apologizing to them. For the first time in their lives, someone had apologized for treating them as if they did not have any emotions. Their hearts could not help but feel touched. Because Mo Qiang did not apologize to them because she was afraid that they wouldn''t help her in the future but because she truly felt sorry for them. She was sincere in her apology. [The four spirits are touched by your heartfelt words. They now consider you as their partner and not master.] [Kinship Security has been unlocked.] "What the?" Mo Qiang looked at the four spirits and then at the blue screen. There was an option like this as well? She looked at the blue screen and did not understand anything for a while. Why did Xiao An not tell her that something like this was also possible? Was he secretly gatekeeping this knowledge to himself? [What nonsense. Of course, I wasn''t. This was what the four spirits wanted, they have never been treated right and if I told you that this was a feature as well, then you would have treated them nicely for this feature to get unlocked.] [The spirits did not want that, they wanted to be treated nicely but with pure intentions and not with hidden motives behind your nice treatment.] No sooner did he finish speaking, than Ya Ya and the rest of the spirits jumped into Mo Qiang''s arms who was still crouching on the floor. "Yaya!" [Thank you for believing in us.] "Chi Chi!" [I might not be strong enough but I will protect you.] "Hu Hu!" [Leave all your anger to me, I will take all your sadness away and give you only happiness!] "Croaky." [Getting upset with a beauty like you is not gentlemanly.] A blast of confetti covered Mo Qiang''s vision. She then looked at the blue screen that had turned light pink and saw the words written on it. [ A trustworthy Partner.] The screen then rolled as the words on it vanished and a second later a new string of sentences appeared on the screen. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You have touched a milestone. The Spirit King is in awe at your kind words and true feelings towards your spirit partners. He praises you for the love that you showed to your spirits. The Spirit King has blessed you with a new power.] [Updating the features as per the received blessing.] [Hu Hu skill unlocked. Level 13. Use 960 Favourability Points to unlock?] Mo Qiang was stunned by this sudden gift. She looked at the screen and then chuckled in disbelief, "Is this what you call falling in a pit only to find gold?" She never thought that she would receive a blessing from the Spirit King. Much less unlock a skill that could only be unblocked when Hu Hu reached Level 13. What a jackpot. She then looked down at Hu Hu who was standing in front of her with a proud look on her face and questioned, "Do you want to upgrade this new skill?" "Hu Hu!" {Yes} The little husky immediately nodded and agreed, he even looked at Mo Qiang with a sly and mysterious look on his face as if he knew something that Mo Qiang did not. He wasn''t alone. The rest of the spirits also looked at her with the same look on their faces. Seeing them act like this, Mo Qiang did not say anything. She stared at them with amusement clouding her eyes as she nodded and then waved her hand. Mo Qiang did not care what kind of skill Hu Hu was going to get, even if it was something about word peace or controlling the S-grade mecha morph who was about to explode, she thought it was better than nothing. The light pink changed to blue once again before the words updated on it and the FPs were deducted from her balance. A brilliant glow surrounded Huhu. Mo Qiang felt the air around her change as she covered her eyes with her arm the glow started to get brighter and brighter. "What What is this?" Mo Qiang questioned with her eyes closed, this never happened before! [Skill level upgraded! ] [New Skill: Poison Protector and Shot Bang are unlocked.] [Melting Popper upgraded to level 4] [Glass Orb unlocked.] Mo Qiang looked at the features that were unlocked and did not know what to think. Though they seemed useless, she did not see the reason to not accept these features. Especially when one of the features included poison protection! This was really great! "Can I turn it on?" Mo Qiang asked Hu Hu as she looked at the poison protection tab. The little husky nodded with a smile on his face. Once Mo Qiang turned the feature on she did not feel anything but she did sense as if everything around her was now filtered and cleaner than it was before. "You have done great, Huhu," Mo Qiang told the little husky who smiled even widely and barked at her. As if telling her that he was born to do great things. Once Mo Qiang was done apologizing to the spirits and receiving the features that she did not expect, she stood from the floor. She clenched her fingers and said, "Now that we are done here, we need to go and apologize to Mo Xifeng!" Her sweet little sister must be crying, she needed to hug her and tell her that she was sorry! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 720 720: Don’t look for her "I''m sorry, Xifeng. I know that what I said to you made you furious but at least listen to me," Mo Qiang said to the door which was firmly closed on her face. She had been trying to get inside the room but Mo Xifeng was just too angry to let her in. Even when she said she was sorry and that she wouldn''t do it again, Mo Xifeng did not open the door. It was enough to let Mo Qiang know just how angry her sister was at the moment. "I swear that I will never be mean to you," Mo Qiang knocked on the door with a sweet smile on her face. "Sister was the one in the wrong, so Xifeng opened the door. See I''m here because I want to apologise to you." Mo Qiang knocked on the door again as she did not have the passcode to Mo Xifeng''s room. It wasn''t as if she didn''t want to ask about the passcode but if she did, then Mo Qiang was certain everyone would ask her why she needed it. After all, if she wanted to get into Mo Xifeng''s room, all she needed was to knock. As long as she relayed to Mo Xifeng that it was her who came to look for her, there was no way Mo Xifeng would not open the door. And Heavens forbid if she was to tell the people in this manor that she and Mo Xifeng fought with one another. They would hang her upside down, given how protective they were of Mo Xifeng. "Xifeng?" Mo Qiang drawled but when she did not get any reactions, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but get a little angry. "Xifeng I know that I was in the wrong but there is no need for you to act like this I said I was sorry ." No sooner did she say those words than she received a smack on the back of her head. Xiao Jiao, who was keeping an eye on Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but say, "Is this how you are supposed to apologise? Don''t make me laugh." Xiao Jiao glared at Mo Qiang and then said to her, "If you are going to do it, then do it properly!" Mo Qiang glared at the little thing that had smacked her on the back and then turned to look at the door once again. She raised her hand and knocked on it once again but just like before she didn''t receive any response. Seeing this Mo Qiang sighed and the pressed her hand on the door''s surface. She said, "Xifeng, I did not mean those words. I only said those words because I was foolish and upset at myself." "I''m not as good as you nor am I good-looking," Mo Qiang leaned her forehead on the surface of the door as she continued speaking, "I might be envious of you sometimes but that doesn''t mean that I hate you. On the contrary I I love you a lot." Mo Qiang closed her eyes as she confessed her true feelings to Mo Xifeng. She was not lying when she said that she held some envy against Mo Xifeng but that doesn''t mean that she had any malice towards Mo Xifeng. She truly cared for Mo Xifeng. Even if she said some harsh things to Mo Xifeng it was only because she lost control of her temper because she feared letting down Mo Xifeng and her family. However, even when Mo Qiang said those words, there was no response from the other side of the door. This scared Mo Qiang was it already too late for her to save their relationship? Was Mo Xifeng never going to forgive her? If that happened what would she do? Mo Qiang suddenly panicked and started hitting the door. "Come on Xifeng! This is not funny!" "Xifeng! Open the door!" "Open it or I will bang until you open it!" "Xifeng don''t make me angry!" "Xifeng !!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Qi Qi?" Sun Shi who was walking past Mo Xifeng''s room, paused when she saw Mo Qiang hitting the door with her leg. And from the looks of it, it seemed like Mo Qiang was on the verge of chewing the lock with her teeth. She blinked her eyes and then said to Mo Qiang, "Did you fight with Xifeng?" Even though her words were placed in the form of a question, Mo Qiang knew that Sun Shi was certain that it wasn''t a question but a statement. "No, we didn''t." "Xifeng is not in the room," Sun Shi said to Mo Qiang who dropped her foot from the door and wiped it with the back of her shoes. She didn''t know that her shoes were that dirty alright. "Then where is she?" Mo Qiang asked with a tentative voice that was filled with hesitation. When Sun Shi heard her question, she was even more certain that Mo Qiang had fought with Mo Xifeng. However, she didn''t remark on their fight. Instead, she replied in a firm voice, "She is in the training centre however I think it will be better if you don''t ." She didn''t even finish her words as Mo Qiang rushed past her. Sun Shi: "" At least listen to what I have to say! Sun Shi shook her head, inwardly she commented on the temper of the young woman but at the same time, she was quite happy. Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng seemed to be closer than she thought. After all, in the past Mo Qiang always treated Mo Xifeng as if she didn''t even exist. However, the fact that Mo Qiang was willing to look for Mo Xifeng after fighting with her showed that she was scared of hurting Mo Xifeng. This was good as well. At least her niece was no longer alone! Sun Shi was about to turn around and leave when she heard the sound of footsteps coming back. She turned and looked at Mo Qiang who was standing behind her and then heard the woman say, "Madam Sun, where is the training centre?" She was in such a hurry that she didn''t even ask Sun Shi where the training centre was, as if she knew what and where everything was in this manor. It was only when she stepped out in the backyard which held nothing but wild weeds that gave off a very pungent smell, did Mo Qiang realised that she had no idea where to go! Thus, she came back. "It''s next to the residential area of the soldiers but like I said you shouldn''t-" she began once again but Mo Qiang was already running away. When Sun Shi saw her run, she shook her head. She wanted to warn Mo Qiang but the latter seemed like she couldn''t think of anything other than Mo Xifeng. Seeing her run as if her city was on fire, Sun Shi remarked, "Young women these days. They don''t even think of listening to their elders." "It only shows that she cares for Miss Xifeng more than anything," Madam Chi said to Sun Shi who smiled after hearing Madam Chi''s remark. But a second later she frowned and said to Madam Chi, "But I''m worried, she is going to see Xifeng like that, wouldn''t she be in danger?" Madam Chi thought about it for two seconds before saying to Sun Shi, "Who knows? Maybe Miss Xifeng is also waiting for Miss Qiang ?" As soon as Madam Chi finished speaking Sun Shi''s eyes widened slightly and she nodded. "Ah, so that is how it is." . On the other side, Mo Qiang ran down the small path that was covered by glass panes on both sides. An archway was formed on the top of the two panes, and under the archway was a clear path that led to the residential area. Mo Qiang rushed to the other side of the path and soon arrived in front of the residential area that belonged to the soldiers. "Miss Qiang?" One of the guards who stood outside the door of the building looked at Mo Qiang. Her face was filled with surprise as she looked at Mo Qiang and questioned, "What are you doing here?" Mo Qiang looked at the guard with a smile on her face and then answered, "I''m here to see Xifeng, she is inside right?" Mo Qiang hoped that Mo Xifeng was inside because she didn''t want to chase her to another building. This manor of Madam Sun might look small but it was still an imperial palace once! The surface area of this manor was not small! The guard was a bit surprised when she heard that Mo Qiang was here to look for Mo Xifeng and it wasn''t because she was aware of Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng''s relationship but because she was worried about Mo Qiang meeting with Mo Xifeng when she was in this situation! "She is but-" the guard began however Mo Qiang only heard her confirmation and as for the rest she ignored it all with a tap as she tapped on the guard''s shoulder and ran inside. [ My health has deteriorated and I''m not feeling good, please bear for me to come back.] Chapter 721 721: A sudden confession? Swish. Bang. Thud. Mo Qiang looked at the woman who was slashing the dummy mecha warriors with her swords and gulped. "She has been like that ever since she stepped inside the training centre," Chen Meilin said to Mo Qiang who closed her eyes upon seeing Mo Xifeng swing her sword and throw it right at the heart of the dummy warrior. With a piercing sound, the warrior fell to the ground and no longer moved. "This training centre was made to withstand the strength and power of a S grade mecha morph. Who would have thought that it would be destroyed in a few seconds by Mo Xifeng?" One of the soldiers could not help but remark. Another soldier nodded. She said to her partner, "This is the difference between us and Miss Xifeng. We couldn''t even win against three of the Mecha dummy soldiers together and she won against all of them alone." Mo Qiang could hear the funeral march ringing somewhere at the back of her head when she heard Chen Meilin say to her, "I think you should wait for her to come out after she is done with her training." If that was what you can call that one-sided massacre, Chen Meilin added in her head. When Mo Qiang saw Mo Xifeng wrench out the sword from the inside of the mecha dummy soldier, she wanted to turn on her feet and never return to this place again. But when she thought about how this was a problem that she created, Mo Qiang drew in a heavy breath and then walked over to the training centre. "You are still going?" Chen Meilin asked Mo Qiang with a surprised look on her face. Even though she was rather confused about how to treat Mo Qiang who had treated Mo Xifeng roughly and hurt her at the same time created delicious things like buttermilk, eggs and corn. "Yeah, this is my lion to tame," Mo Qiang replied to Chen Meilin as she headed towards the glass building. Another boom rang out in the centre and even the spirits along with Xiao Jiao couldn''t help but shiver as they looked at the destruction caused by Mo Xifeng. They looked at one another and then pulled Mo Qiang back as if telling her that she shouldn''t step inside the glass of destruction. "I think you should try this later," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang who raised a brow and then said to her, "You were the one who told me that I should have a proper attitude while apologizing." Mo Qiang continued walking despite the obstacle in front of her. She then raised her hand and looked at Mo Xifeng who was holding the sword in her hand and seemed to be preparing to swing it again. ''If she keeps swinging her sword like this, it wouldn''t take long for this building to fall,'' Mo Qiang thought fearfully. She raised her hand and then knocked on the door before waving her hand as she said, "Yahoo, Xifeng. Can you see me?" Turned out Mo Xifeng could indeed see her. She turned to look at Mo Qiang, her sharp eyes filled with murderous intent which caused everyone to stiffen including Mi Qiang who could see just how furious Mo Xifeng was at the moment. "Hah?" ''She is really angry,'' Mo Qiang shuddered but somehow managed to smile at Mo Xifeng. She said to her, "Xifeng, Let''s go and talk?" Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang for a good two seconds causing Mo Qiang to sweat until she was on the verge of fainting. Was Xifeng so angry that she was about to throw the sword at her? She wouldn''t right? There was no way her little sister would hurt her right? Mo Qiang was sweating profusely and the rest of the soldiers in the training centre were also sweating along with her. Though they still haven''t forgiven Mo Qiang for the way she treated Mo Xifeng, now in their eyes Mo Qiang was their Kitchen God. She was the one who was providing them with resources that could be cooked into delicious food. If something happened to her what would they do!? Now that they had tasted the sweetness of eggs and the juiciness of the steak, they could no longer go back! So even though the soldiers felt like they were betraying Mo Xifeng, they prepared themselves to rescue Mo Qiang at any moment. In case something happened to Mo Qiang, what would they do? Mo Xifeng also sensed the change in the stance of the soldiers but she did not care. She walked over to Mo Qiang who was smiling at her and questioned, "Are you smiling at me because you fear that I will not protect you? Then you can rest in ease. Even if you don''t consider me as your family, I do. I will protect you no matter what." After speaking she was about to turn around and walk inside the training room once again but was stopped by a tug on her clothes. She turned and looked at Mo Qiang who was holding her long shirt and then questioned her, "What are you doing?" Was there something that Mo Qiang did not say to her? Did she want to hurt her even more? If that was the case "If you want to say something then you can-" "I LOVE YOU!" Mo Qiang shouted, her voice so loud that it echoed in the training centre. The soldiers who were waiting for the two sisters to fight and go at each other''s throats were stunned. They turned to look at one another and then turned to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng once again. What was going on? Weren''t these two about to fight? Why was Mo Qiang suddenly saying that she loved Mo Xifeng? "Wh..What?" Mo Xifeng was stunned by the sudden declaration of love by Mo Qiang. Her face was first filled with disbelief but then it suddenly turned red and she said, "You don''t have to say such words, I said that I will continue to help you as I did in the past." She thought that Mo Qiang was saying such a thing to her because she was worried that Mo Xifeng would not help her as she did in the past. "That''s not it!" Mo Qiang panicked when she saw that Mo Xifeng was not believing her. She looked at the woman with a tinge of sadness and hurried before saying to her, "Xifeng, I really do love you! You are my cutest little sister and I adore you. I am sorry that I was rude to you but that was all because I am not as capable as you and took my anger out on you." "I really cannot believe that I actually said something so rude and cruel to you. I am guilty and ashamed that I did something so terrible to you but I swear that I really do love you. How can I not? Even if you have a sour expression all the time, you are the loveliest, cutest and most adorable, little sister" The rest of the words that Mo Qiang wanted to say were cut off as Mo Xifeng placed her hand on her mouth. Her face was redder than a cooked lobster as she looked at Mo Qiang with a shocked and disbelieving expression. She couldn''t understand why Mo Qiang was saying such a thing. And that too after saying so many rude things to her. "L...Let''s talk somewhere else," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang. She really did not want to make an obstacle out of themselves. Mo Xifeng glanced at the people who were eyeing her and Mo Qiang before asking her to come with her outside. Mo Qiang nodded. Since she was the one who made Mo Xifeng angry, she did not want to do anything to upset her sister even more. She obediently followed Mo Qiang out of the training centre and entered the resting area. Mo Xifeng picked up a towel to wipe her sweat and then looked at Mo Qiang before questioning, "Why are you saying such things?" Mo Xifeng was scared to believe Mo Qiang again, what if she believed her and Mo Qiang once again said those things to her? It was enough to get hurt once then twice. "Because that''s how I feel," Mo Qiang clasped her hands on her lap and then said to Mo Xifeng, "I know that you won''t believe me, but that is what I feel." "But you said" Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That was because I was frustrated," Mo Qiang confessed. She closed her eyes before revealing her inner thoughts, "I was scared that you all would find me useless since I cannot even find a way to kill that Ruby Head Snake. As someone who took responsibility for this case, I should have thought everything through." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 722 722: Never getting a chance "I know, it sounds lame," Mo Qiang sighed as she ran her fingers through her hair. She did not like saying the truth as she knew that if she were to put her feelings into words, Mo Xifeng would only find her uncomfortable and unlikeable. That was how it was when she tried to share her feelings with others back then. ''Umm..I know that you helped me a little Miss Qiang but are you not being a bit too annoying? I mean that work wasn''t even that hard.'' ''This is seriously so freaking frustrating man. You did that job for me, fine what a big deal? Is it necessary to bring it up every time?'' ''You know you are really cheesy and cringey, Qiang? Who acts so stupid? Did you really think that just because I asked for your help, I am your friend?'' ''You were just useful which is why I kept you around, dude! You are way too annoying. If I had known I wouldn''t have approached you!'' ''Think carefully, who would want to befriend an orphan like you? My mother said that people like you are leeches. Who takes the money from taxes paid by us hard-earning workers and uses it to squander on your education and whatnot? What''s wrong with me using you?'' Every single person she got close to only found her burdensome after finding out that she was no longer of any use for them. This was why Mo Qiang was too scared to show her real feelings and often bottled them up. What was the point of showing them anyway? People would only find her and her feelings as unwanted. Since she couldn''t even help them, why would they want to listen to her troubles? They would only find her annoying and someone who liked to play the victim card almost every time. "I was frustrated because I couldn''t even find the weakness of the Ruby Head Snake despite taking on this mission. I was the one who said that I would do it and yet, I am the one who has no idea what to do," Mo Qiang clasped her hands and then looked at her shoes with a mocking look on her face. "I was angry and upset but of course, I understand that this was not a reason for me to snap at you." She bowed her head in front of Mo Xifeng and said to her, "If possible please forgive me for my actions." Mo Xifeng did not speak anything for a long time and Mo Qiang did not have the face to raise her head and look at her. Of course, she was not talking, she must be cursing Mo Qiang for her incompetence in her head. ''How dare she pick this mission when she did not even know what she was doing?'' Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Or how foolish of her. Does she even know how many lives are at stake here?'' Mo Qiang clenched her fingers and bit her lips. She knew that Mo Xifeng was disappointed in her. "Are you a fool?" It was after a long time that Mo Xifeng opened her lips and the words that came out of her mouth only crushed Mo Qiang even further. Of course, she was calling her a fool, it was she who did something foolish, Mo Qiang should have known that Mo Xifeng would be disappointed in her. However before Mo Qiang could continue with her pity party, she heard Mo Xifeng say, "How can you even think that I would think of you as useless just because you failed in finding the weakness of the Ruby Head Snake?" "That" Mo Qiang was shocked upon hearing Mo Xifeng''s words. Was Mo Xifeng angry at her because she called herself useless and not because she couldn''t find a way to deal with that monstrous snake? Seeing the surprised look on Mo Qiang''s face Mo Xifeng knew that her sister couldn''t believe what she was saying. Mo Xifeng did not know why Mo Qiang was acting like this was it really because she was not an S-class mecha morph like her? She sighed and then said, "Sister, just because you failed it doesn''t mean that you have lost everything. You are still the same person in my eyes as you were before. Because as your family member, I can never judge you on account of how useful or useless you are." Mo Xifeng truly believed what she said as she did not care about Mo Qiang''s powers or abilities. She believed in the abilities that a person learned on their own, and not because of someone else. Relying on someone was bullshit. Because you never know when they might betray you. The reason she treated Mo Qiang so well was because she was her sister and somewhere Mo Xifeng knew that Mo Qiang cared for her as well. Mo Xifeng had always been the kind of person who cared for those who cared for her, it had never been about benefits and usefulness for her. After all, when she awakened as an S-grade mecha morph, many wanted to take advantage of her. If not for that, she would have never fallen for that mer who only knew how to speak sweet yet empty promises to her. "Xifeng," Mo Qiang was touched upon hearing the things that Mo Xifeng said to her. "Thank you." Mo Xifeng stared at Mo Qiang for two whole seconds before she pressed the heel of her palm on her forehead, a handful of her hair puffed up because of her finger digging into her scalp. She sighed with frustration lining her face as she stated, "There is no need for you to thank me. I am your sister, this is usual you know?" So it was usual? Then why did her mother tell her that she needed to become a worthy person to be loved? Though Mo Qiang knew the answer in her heart, she couldn''t believe it. "Wwhy are you crying!?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 723 723: Never getting a chance (2) "Why are you crying?" Mo Xifeng was startled when she saw that Mo Qiang started to cry. What was happening? She was the one who said something wrong and she was crying as well? "It''s nothing. I just feel like something got out of my eyes," Mo Qiang told Mo Xifeng. She looked down at the drops of tears on the back of her hands and finally came to accept the fact that her mother told her to become something because she wanted her to leech off her. It wasn''t because she was unlovable, it was because her mother did not love her from the beginning. It had nothing to do with Mo Qiang being a girl and her not being useful. It was because her parents had no feelings towards her despite her being their daughter. If they did then just like Mo Xifeng they would have told her that it was fine. That she did not need to work so hard but they did not instead they waited for her to become something before they came to look for her. Telling her how much they regretted it. It was never about her being worthy or unworthy. It was them being selfish and cold. It was always them being in the wrong and yet she was the foolish one who believed that the flaw lay with her. Family never judged the worth of a person. Those people were never her family, it was here. "Shouldn''t something go inside of your eyes for you to cry?" Mo Xifeng questioned in an exasperated tone. She took out a handkerchief and wiped Mo Qiang''s tears. "I should be the one crying because you said so many rude things to me." She couldn''t understand Mo Qiang, sometimes she was so harsh that she could bring anyone to tears but sometimes her sister was so vulnerable that she was even more touchy and sensitive than a child. Mo Xifeng did not know what to think of her sister. She was too scared to open up her heart to anyone but at times when she needed her the most. Mo Qiang would stand in front of her like a wall. Mo Qiang laughed at her words, she let Mo Xifeng wipe her tears and said, "I am sorry, Xifeng. What do you want me to do for you to forgive me?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing her question Mo Xifeng paused, she looked at Mo Qiang for a whole minute before parting her lips. She said, "I want to go to the mecha arcade with you." When she was studying in the school, Mo Xifeng saw many big sisters taking their younger siblings to the mecha arcade to play games and have fun with their younger siblings. Back then Mo Xifeng wanted to go to an arcade with Mo Qiang as well but her sister hated her too much and she was too scared to bring it up. The same thing happened in college. Many siblings came to cheer on their younger siblings during the parents'' teacher meeting but she did not see Mo Qiang in even one of those meetings. Mo Xifeng had always wanted Mo Qiang to spend time with her while feeling envious of those whose family stayed on their side firmly. She wanted her family to stand next to her as well but only Mo Yan had the heart to stay with her. Now that Mo Qiang was asking for an apology, Mo Xifeng wanted to make use of it and make this small wish of hers come true. When Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s response, she blinked her eyes. Slowly a smile etched on her face as she burst out laughing, "Haha you want me to go to an arcade with you? Sure. Sure, I promise that I will go with you." As Mo Qiang made that promise, she had no idea that she might never get a chance to go to the arcade. On the other side, "They are persistent for sure," Xie Jie sneered as he looked down at the assassin that was sent after him. The man was bleeding through the large gaping wound on his chest, which he caused by himself and his eyes were still open in shock. Most probably he had no idea what Xie Jie could do and came unprepared. Xie Jie took one last glance at the man and then snapped a picture of him on his monitor. He tapped on it and sent it to the dark web, since he had no idea why he was being chased down by someone all the time he needed to get information on this man instead. As long as he got his hand on the identity of this man, he would have a good idea of what was going on. With his mother being the leader of a dark guild it did not take much for Xie Jie to enter the dark web. He posted the image of the man on the site and relayed that he needed the information on him as soon as possible. Once he was done posting, he closed the site and then stepped out of the corner of the alley where he was standing. "Xie Jie!" Chi Jia who was looking for Xie Jie heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xie Jie walking out of the alley. He walked over to where Xie Jie was and sharply reprimanded him, "Where did you go, you young master? Do you even know everyone is looking for you? It''s time for your scene to be shot!" He then peeked at the dark alley and questioned Xie Jie, "What were you even doing there?" "Nothing. Just went out for a smoke," Xie Jie replied with a smile on his face. He then walked over to the shooting location while Chi Jia looked at the alley with a suspicious look on his face. However, he did not get enough time to look at the alley as a voice joined the two of them. "You, Xie Jiewhere is that sexy yet capable manager of yours?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 724 724: Jealousy( 1) Xie Jie looked at Nan Yan, his lips set in a thin line. He couldn''t believe that this mer was still not willing to let the matter rest. He turned to look at Nan Yan and smiled professionally, "My manager is busy with something, Mister Nan." After learning from the last incident, Xie Jie realized that he needed to rein in his temper. Unless he was standing at the top of the entertainment industry, he couldn''t unleash his temper. Though Mo Qiang stabilized the situation last time and even safeguarded his interests, Xie Jie knew that he couldn''t rely on her for everything. Mo Qiang was willing to help him because she was maintaining a superficial relationship with him. As he was her husband, she couldn''t watch him in trouble, and the two of them did not have any further interactions or relationships. If he was to cause trouble Mo Qiang would certainly find him troublesome. He couldn''t break their relationship at this moment. Xie Jie was aware of his position, he knew that with the current state he was in- there was no way he could protect himself and his brother. What was more, Xie Li was pregnant at the moment. He needed someone to keep him protected more than Xie Jie, if their mother found out that Xie Li was carrying a child she would try her best to snatch that child from Xie Li. Xie Jie did not want that, as he knew that his brother had lost almost everything. If his child was taken away from him, Xie Li would definitely lose his mind. Thus, Xie Jie knew that Mo Qiang was his safe haven for the time being. What was more, he still remembered the advice that Mo Qiang told him ''Power if you do not have that, then even if you are rightyou will be in the wrong for others.'' Xie Jie took those words to his heart. He would keep his temper in check until he climbed to the top and became the Film Emperor. Once he reached the peak, let''s see who would dare to cause trouble for him like this. More importantly, he looked down at his arm which was slowly turning a pallid blue and pale, it now resembled the arm of a corpse. He couldn''t help but remember the night when he snuck into Mo Qiang''s dream and released a bit of his stress on her. That night his arm and body were no longer covered with the traces of the Zerg Queen''s poison. He needed to find out if Mo Qiang really had some effect on him because he had never seen something like this happen to him. For example, just now he killed an assassin but the poison in his body only flared up even more. He wanted to kill more, as the scent of blood made his body heat up and he was ready to go once again. Xie Jie knew that this was the usual effect that took over his body when he released his stress and anger. However, when he was with Mo Qiang his body felt surprisingly light. As he thought of this, the memory of Mo Qiang tied up and naked in front of him flashed in his head and Xie Jie felt his blood boil. No..No, this was not what he thought. It was just that he wanted to know what made Mo Qiang different from the rest and nothing else. But until then "Is she so busy that she can''t even come and see me once?" Nan Yan asked while slurping on the honey water that he brought with him. He looked at Xie Jie with a proactive look. Anyone who had a brain could see that Nan Yan was trying to make a move on Xie Jie''s manager. He had to control his temper and let such bastards get away from their antics! The expression on Xie Jie''s face almost cracked as he knew what was going on with Nan Yan. He couldn''t believe that someone was actually making a move on his wife and that too right on his face! He clenched his fingers, all prepared to throw it on Nan Yan''s face but when he thought about how it would bring him more trouble, he controlled himself. With a smile on his face, Xie Jie questioned, "Why will my manager come to look for you? Even if she came to the shooting location, she would come to look for me, right?" That was right. Mo Qiang was his wife, so why would she look for Nan Yan? Nan Yan bit his metal straw. He then looked at Xie Jie before looking around them, he walked closer to Xie Jie and then said in a low voice, "Because I think she will be happier with me." He glanced at Xie Jie who seemed a bit confused. Seeing the confusion on his face, Nan Yan only felt more confident. It seemed like his doubts were correct. There was nothing between Xie Jie and Mo Qiang. He grinned and said, "I mean with that body of hers, she needs some release once in a while. More importantly, while managing an artist like you, I think she might be a bit pent up. Don''t you think that I can help her a bit?" If at this point Xie Jie did not understand what bullshit this mer was spouting, he would be sick in his head. "What the f" Xie Jie was ready to snap at Nan Yan but was pulled back by Chi Jia. The latter did not want Xie Jie to ruin everything again and immediately put an end to the quarrel. "Mister Nan, Miss Mo is really busy these days. She won''t be coming to the set unless absolutely necessary. Also, I would like to remind you to keep a bit of a low profile.. no matter how messy your private life is I think that it''s a bit too risky for you to reach for the manager of my artist, right?" **************************************** Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 725 725: Jealousy (2) Nan Yan looked at Chi Jia. He did not say anything for a while, before smirking slightly, "I know that it''s a bit risky, but without risk there is no fun." He then glanced at Xie Jie who was trembling with anger but was still restraining himself and smiled even more widely. "And I think that she is worth the risk." After he was done speaking, he turned on his feet and walked away. His hips swayed as he moved like an enchanter who was on his way to win the heart of the princess. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie watched him leave and turned to look at Chi Jia and stated, "Why did you stop me? Mister Chi, you know Mo Qiang and I" "I know," Chi Jia rubbed his forehead. As Xie Jie''s agent he of course knew everything about him. This was because he needed to be prepared for the worst, in case something was to happen or was to go awry. So, of course, he knew that Mo Qiang was not Xie Jie''s manager but his wife! There was no way any husband would be fine after hearing such things about his wife. But what could they do? It wasn''t as if they could tell Nan Yan that Mo Qiang was Xie Jie''s wife. And even if they did Chi Jia was certain that it wouldn''t shake off Nan Yan. That mer was used to getting what he wanted and even became the side dude for many women who were married. Now that he had settled his gaze on Mo Qiang, Chi Jia did not think that Nan Yan would let her go that easily. "But there is nothing that we can do about it. Your relationship with Miss Mo cannot be revealed," Chi Jia stated with a straight face causing Xie Jie to frown. Seeing him act like this, Chi Jia could not help but remark, "It is fine, Miss Qiang liked you a lot. If not she wouldn''t have handed Nan Yan so many good things, I don''t think she will be seduced by him." Though Chi Jia said it, he himself did not believe it. Nan Yan might be a rather arrogant mer but he was good-looking, with his slender figure and currently dyed purple hair, he looked rather beautiful. If he were to approach Mo Qiang, Chi Jia was not sure if Mo Qiang would refuse him. After all, a mer as beautiful and talented as Nan Yan was offering himself to her was there a need for her to refuse? Xie Jie had the same thoughts. He bit his lip and furiously muttered, "Even with that face, she is attracting bees and butterflies!" "Well even if her face is not that good, you have to admit that her body is the dream body of many mers. Tall, muscular but slender more importantly her female assets are well endowed. I bet many mers find her extremely attractive because of her body," Assistant Xiao Bai spoke from the sidelines causing Chi Jia and Xie Jie to look at him. While Chi Jia was looking at him as if he was an idiot, Xie Jie was looking at him as if he wanted to eat him up. "II have no interest in Miss Qiang. I mean I do admire her but I really have no interest in snatching her from you Mister Xie it''s just that everyone on the set keeps talking about her and I just heard them discuss" Xiao Bai confessed but his confession only made Xie Jie feel like he was hit at the back of his head. "What do you mean that the mers on the set are discussing my wife''s feminine charms?" Xie Jie felt like he was now protecting his eggs from a bunch of weasels. What was going on!? Wasn''t Mo Qiang someone whom everyone hated, so how come the mers on the set were now finding her attractive? Wasn''t Mo Xifeng more of their type? Xiao Bai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Xie Jie''s question. It seemed like Mister Xie was not that angry if he was willing to discuss the matter. As they all walked towards the set, Xiao Bai told him, "It''s because of the duel that took place. They all saw Miss Mo defeating Madam Lian and proving that Madam Mo was innocent and found her incredibly strong. More importantly, the dress that Miss Mo wore that day showed off her well-endowed body which caused many mers to be attracted to her." "What''s more, Miss Mo often posts on her Star account.. she now has a following of more than five million." "What?!" Xie Jie who had never paid attention to Mo Qiang''s social account immediately tapped on the monitor and searched for Mo Qiang''s account and when he found it he was speechless. Because Xiao Bai was right! And that was not all, there were all sorts of kinky messages and comments left under her posts. For the first time, Xie Jie found Mo Qiang''s way of dressing too exposing and seductive. What in the world do these mers mean by calling his wife ''Mommy'' and asking her to step on their faces? Was his wife someone they could talk to in such a manner!? But he did not show his jealousy on his face and questioned, "Did they forget everything that Mo Qiang did in the past?" Xiao Bai did not say anything instead it was Chi Jia answered, "Ah Jie, are you really asking that? Many mers would be willing to take Miss Qiang if you let go of her. After all, there are a lot of mers who believe that they can change her." He glanced at the account of Mo Qiang and shrugged, "Looks like your wife is not as unwanted as you thought right? Does that make you panic?" "Why will it?" Xie Jie was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He closed the monitor and stormed off. His eyes blazed with anger, why why was it that no one wanted to fight with him when his wife was an abusive scum but now that he had seen the light in her eyes, there were many vouching to snatch her from him?! How dare they! As if he would let them snatch Mo Qiang. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 726 726: Restrained Xie Jie felt a burst of energy in him and nothing about was good. It was strange yet powerful, enough for him to choke the life out of the people who were aiming for his wife. However, halfway through his rage, he calmed down. Why was he getting angry? So what if those mers were aiming for Mo Qiang? He was only staying with her because he wanted to keep himself and his brother safe. And of course, the fact that he wanted to find out why he felt a sort of calm energy flowing in his body when he was with Mo Qiang and how to trap it. It doesn''t matter if he stayed in her dream and touched her all night. The second he slipped out of her dream, that energy started to leave him bit by bit until it vanished completely. He needed to find a way to contain this energy that he received from Mo Qiang. Because there was no way he could make her come over his fingers all his life. That was not in his plans, he never wanted to stay with Mo Qiang for an eternity. "Jie, perfect shot again as usual," Director Li praised Xie Jie who smiled at him. He took the bottle of water that was solid and not transparent from Xiao Bai. He didn''t want everyone to find out that he could bring water every other day or it would blow Mo Qiang and his relationship. ''Maybe you should,'' the little voice in his head spoke up just as Xie Jie sipped from his bottle. It made him annoyed and upset with that voice but he was not going to give it the attention that it always tried to get. He finished sipping the water which everyone took as a solution before letting Xiao Bai wipe the sweat off his forehead. Director Li knew that Xie Jie was tired after the fighting scene, so he considerately said to Xie Jie, "You can take a break. Your next scene is in an hour, by then you can take a nap, Xiao Jie." "Thank you, Director Li," Xie Jie nodded. He did not refuse to take the offer that was given to him as he knew as an actor the one thing that came very rarely was a break. He did not want to waste even a minute by saying superficial words and took the offer that Director Li gave to him. While the others thought that Xie Jie had messed up, Director Li only had more respect for Xie Jie as he knew that an actor who respected his body was the one who would go rather far in the future. No matter what, one''s health was the most important! "The next scene is about you and the female lead, you need to act as if you are really furious at her actions of pushing you away and getting close to Tong Rang, the male lead," Xiao Bai explained the next scene to Xie Jie who nodded while listening intently. He was not a mer of many words and everyone in his team knew about it. Which was why he only needed to hand, Xiao Bai a hum or two for him to get going. The two of them came to the resting area as Xie Jie was not that of a big shot, he did not have a Silver Vanity. The latest model in the vanity vans. He was used to taking breaks in the break room, where every other actor and actress who was not well known took their breaks. However this time around as Xie Jie stepped inside the room, he found Shi Sui. The male lead of this movie and someone who owns the Silver Vanity. Seeing him resting in the break room confused Xie Jie. "Ah Xiao Jie, you are here?" Shi Sui raised his head from the tablet in his hands. He looked at Xie Jie with a polite smile on his face and said to him, "My vanity van was taken out for a service last night, one of the stalkers who follows me ended up installing a few sneak cameras but was caught." Shi Sui being the top actor in the entertainment industry, had a big fan following. It was not a surprise that he had a few stalkers. "I see," though Xie Jie did not know why Shi Sui was suddenly making small talk with him, he did not refuse his invitation and replied to a few of his questions. Xie Jie was about to take out his eye mask and put it on his face when suddenly Shi Sui glanced at him with a shy expression. If not for the fact that he knew that Shi Sui had no interest in mers, he would have thought that he swung the tilted way! "What is it?" He suppressed the sudden sick suspicion that crawled over his spine and turned to look at Shi Sui who smiled at him embarrassingly. He tucked a strand of his hair behind his ear and said, "You saw it?" ''Well duh, it''s too hard to ignore that fervent gaze,'' Xie Jie thought as he waited for Shi Sui to speak. He thought that the mer wanted some sort of favour from him, though he had no idea about what sort of favour it was.. he did not think it was too big. However, the second Shi Sui spoke up Xie Jie knew how wrong he was. "Umm... Xiao Jie.. if you don''t mind," Shi Sui began with an embarrassed expression. He scratched the side of his cheek and then said to Xie Jie, "Can you give me the contact of your manager." Xie Jie: ??? Xie Jie: ??! Xie Jie: !!! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What!?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 727 727: Restrained (2) "Whose contact do you want?" Xie Jie''s voice raised a pitch and his voice never raised like this. Not since his brother was taken away from him. However now this matter did not concern his brother and yet, he was filled with a terror that he couldn''t explain himself. Nan Yan, that mer was good looking but was exceptionally bratty. Xie Jie had a very good idea that he was certainly not Mo Qiang''s type as she was a brat herself. But Shi Sui and Xie Jie had no idea about him. The mer was gentle with his light brown hair and eyes that matched his hair, a beauty mole rested under his left eye and he looked gentle and mature. A mer who was the dream lover of many women in the Imperial Star. If he were to approach Mo Qiang, Xie Jie was not confident that his wife would refuse him. But why was Shi Sui asking for the contact of his wife? "Your manager, silly," Shi Sui laughed as if they were the best of friends and then said to him, "I saw your manager the last time on the duelling video and I I think I fell for her at first sight. I will be honest with you, she is just my kind. She is rugged, tall and muscular I really don''t like women who look gentle you see?" As he spoke, Shi Sui''s expression turned more and more shy and the blush on his cheeks scattered all the way to his neck. He clasped his hands and brought the tips of his fingers to his mouth as well as nose. He confessed, "I found out from Nan Yan that Miss Mo is your manager. If you do not mind, I would like it if you could give me her contact." "I have seen her Star Account and I think she is getting prettier by the day not to mention even more rugged," Shi Sui gushed with his hands cupping his cheeks. "I just love women who are as rugged as her!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Damn you Mo Qiang!'' Xie Jie cursed Mo Qiang in his head feeling angrier than ever. Just how many mers had she seduced! He thought that with that face of hers, there was no need for him to be worried about anything. But it seemed like there was! "She is married," Xie Jie tried to fend off Shi Sui, though he could not tell everyone that he was married to Mo Qiang, it did not mean that he couldn''t tell others that Mo Qiang was married either. "Oh," Shi Sui blinked his eyes, seeing him react like this Xie Jie thought that the mer had given up on Mo Qiang but that was until "Well I can meet with her at least," he stated with a smile and the elegant image that Xie Jie had of this mer in his head started to crumble. Meet with her at least? For what? Seeing the confusion on his face, Shi Sui stated with a light laugh, "The world is all about the strongest. If I meet with Miss Qiang and she falls for me doesn''t it mean that her husbands were not good enough?" Xie Jie felt thunder clapping in the background. He looked at Shi Sui and then turned to look at Xiao Bai who held the same shocked expression on his face. Were the virtues of mers going down with each day? Just because they could snatch someone who was married did not mean that they should! Xie Jie felt like he was about to lose his temper however he still smiled at Shi Sui and held back. He said, "I am sorry. I need to ask her about this first." "Of course, that''s a given. But if she says yes make sure to tell me," Shi Sui smiled at Xie Jie and stated with a sweet voice. His actions were nothing but gentle yet Xie Jie had no desire to smile back at this mer who was trying to snatch his wife. "Sure. If she says yes then I will hand you her contact," let''s see if she dares., Xie Jie added in a subtle voice in his head. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Shi Sui did not waste his time with Xie Jie anymore. He left the waiting room and Xie Jie turned to look at Xiao Bai who was shivering after seeing the smile drop from Xie Jie''s lips. He heard Xie Jie say, "Xiao Bai tell Director Li that I will be taking the rest of the day off." "ButBut we are at the climax, I don''t think that Director Li would let you leave," Xiao Bai was very much aware of how strict Director Li was and there was no way he would let Xie Jie leave mid-way through the shooting. Xie Jie smiled at Xiao Bai. But even though he had a face that defied the heavens, this smile brought a shiver down the spine of Xiao Bai who looked at Xie Jie. He then heard Xie Jie say, "If I don''t leave today then I will break someone''s bones, most likely Shi Sui who told me to my face that he was going to snatch my wifewhom I lawfully married." "You can''t!" Xiao Bai jumped three feet in the air when he heard Xie Jie''s words. Punch and break Shi Sui''s bones? They would be buried before they could start their careers! Xie Jie''s smile only widened even more when he saw Xiao Bai in panic. Seeing him smile like this, Xiao Bai cursed him for being a tyrant, he could only leave the waiting room and relay the message. Fortunately, Director Li knew the relationship between Mo Qiang and Xie Jie as he was one of the higher-ups in Imperial Entertainment. When he heard Shi Sui''s foolish yet sinister words, he rubbed his head and let Xie Jie take the desired leave. A very bad move for Mo Qiang as the next second when she woke up in her dream after working so hard for the entire day. She found herself tied to a wooden restraint. It had three holes for her head and arms, while the rest of her body was left dangling on an inverted V-shaped wooden platform and by no means it was comfortable. Because as usual she was stripped naked. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 728 728: I was jealous Mo Qiang could feel her body aching in a rather different manner. She tried to wriggle out of the tool in which she was trapped. However, the more she moved the more, the edge of the platform rubbed against her core causing her to shudder. She tried to make sense of this sudden dream when she heard a familiar voice, "I will stop moving if I were you, if you continue to move then it will only hurt you even more." Hearing his words, Mo Qiang turned her head slightly to the left. She glanced at Xie Jie who was now dressed in a tight turtle neck shirt with leather pants that had suspenders. He was wearing black and shiny gloves in his hands, with a mask on his face. Even though he did not take that darn mask off his face, that gravelly, even-toned and polished voice was enough of a giveaway. "What now? Why did you tie me here?" Mo Qiang couldn''t believe that her day was getting bad to worse. How could this mer invade her dream and then trap her like this? And where did he even get this realistic-looking wood? Were the Maple trees already being cut down? Was this the first thing this mer made from the logs that her family got after cutting the trees? Wasn''t he a bit too enthusiastic about these things? Her arrogant tone and impatient voice caused her to be rewarded with a flogger hitting her naked bottom. "AH!" Mo Qiang gasped as a delicious sting spread from her bottom to her core making it twitch. She turned to glare at the mer, however, the glare in her eyes died down when the mer looked down at her with such powerful authority that it made Mo Qiang shiver. "I guess, all the free time made you forget the teachings that I gave you," Xie Jie hummed as he reached out and caressed her round globe. Mo Qiang thought that he was soothing the pain in her bottom but that was until she felt another sting. "You" Mo Qiang began but with another slap on her bottom, she quietened down and closed her eyes before sucking in a breath. She ignored the twitching in her core as she said, "Master X, why did you even call me here?" She wanted to hurl a rather nice string of curse words at the mer behind her, the one who was touching her bottom as if he owed it. ''In a way he did,'' a thought popped into her head but Mo Qiang ignored it. She turned to look at Xie Jie who had positioned himself behind the tool on which she was tied to and was now standing between her legs. She could see that he was doing something but she had no idea about it. "Master X?" Mo Qiang called again when she did not hear his response. Xie Jie chuckled upon hearing her call him, he raised his hand and with the back of his fingers, he skimmed the wet core that twitched and clenched. Seeing her response to him like this Xie Jie was rather pleased. Some of the women told him that they were willing to try new things with him but when they ended up in a situation like this, they were as dry as the land of the Dead Star. They did not have the slightest amount of interest in the things that he liked and wanted to explore, they only wanted to get him because he looked like a bloody good trophy. He then turned Mo Qiang around such that she was lying on her back rather than her front. The new tool let him do what he wanted with ease. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I heard that you have been a bit too popular," Xie Jie said as he leaned forward and then clamped his lips on Mo Qiang''s hardened bud. He bit it harshly enough for Mo Qiang to arch her back in pain but not harsh enough to make her scream in pain or draw blood. However, the pain was enough to make Mo Qiang gasp. She looked at the mer with a glare in her eyes. If only she could move then Xie Jie rolled the tip of his tongue around the hardened bud before soothing the sting coursing through the pink bud to her entire body. "Easy there," He said to Mo Qiang with a smile on his face. "I will never do anything to harm you." How could he when his survival was relying on this woman? Mo Qiang however did not believe this mer as she knew that he was the same person who wanted her dead at all costs. "You don''t trust me?" Xie Jie questioned as he looked at Mo Qiang who snorted. "Who would believe a mer who invades one''s dream and then ties them naked on a stupid thing like this?" Her words only brought a smile to Xie Jie''s lips. He curled his lips and then said to Mo Qiang, "If it makes you feel better, you are the only one with whom I do this." Mo Qiang felt her heart jump a bit before she pulled it back and stuffed it right where it belonged. What was with that thump? Was it feeling all happy and warm just because he said that he did not do such things to someone else? "Yet doesn''t explain why I am here," Mo Qiang stated while pulling the ropes that were tied to her wrists. Of course, they did not budge instead they tightened only further causing her to frown. "About that" Xie Jie placed his fingers on his chin as he looked at Mo Qiang. His eyes gazed at his naked figure and a darkened haze took over his heart and mind. He wanted to make her his, the voice in his head overrode every other thought and he blurted out, "I was jealous." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 729 729: I was jealous (2) Mo Qiang: "" Xie Jie: "." The two of them looked at one another as the words finally settled in their heads. While Mo Qiang turned confused, Xie Jie''s face flushed red in embarrassment and anger. He could not believe that he had said those words out loud. Why did he say that he was jealous? How could he be jealous of this woman? He was about to make an excuse but then he heard Mo Qiang say, "Are you sure you are talking about yourself?" The tone with which she asked him was filled with confusion as well as suspicion. It was clear as the day that she did not believe that he was capable of feeling jealous. Now, Xie Jie who was angry at himself turned angry at Mo Qiang for not believing that he was jealous. What did she take him as? Was he some sort of machine, that could not get angry or upset? How dare she! "You do you think that I cannot get jealous?" Xie Jie asked with a nerve throbbing on his forehead. Though his voice was even, Mo Qiang could sense that he was angry but she still nodded and replied, "I think that it''s impossible for you to feel jealous. I mean why will you get jealous over me? You don''t even like me." That''s what she believed but as Mo Qiang raised her eyes and peeked at the mer who was looking down on her. Oh hell no. The change in his eyes was subtle but very much visible. They were now a shade of powdery blue, dark with traces of black. Mo Qiang had no idea why he was looking at her like that. Did she say something wrong? That was the truth, wasn''t it? Xie Jie always wanted to stay away from her, so how could he even feel jealous? Xie Jie also had the same question but as his gaze raked down Mo Qiang''s ample breasts, taut waist and long legs he knew one thing. He wanted this woman and he had no desire to let anyone else take her away from him. The small things and memories that should belong to him he was not going to serve them on a silver platter to anyone else. Why? Why would he do that, when Mo Qiang He raised his hand and circled the rim of her opening, his wife bit her lower lip and shuddered under his touch. Though she said that she did not trust him, she hardly pulled away from his touch. And his gaze softened a bit when he saw that she was lying pliant on the wooden platform. She did not fight against him anymore, letting him take the reins as he wanted. She was made just for him. Perfectly submissive. At least for him. "Masterstop" Mo Qiang gasped when Xie Jie pushed the heel of his palm against her clit. He pressed and circled it causing her to arch her back as a wave of climax started to build. However, just as she was about to shatter, he pulled away. "Hey!" Mo Qiang opened her eyes and looked at the mer who had stopped just as she was about to find her release. "What was that for?" "You said you did not like it when I do such things, I just remembered," the mer said with an unapologetic voice and Mo Qiang was left speechless. She was stripped naked, tied to a wooden platform with her body left bare for him to touch and tease. Now he was telling her that he recalled her telling him that she did not like it. Was he joking with her? And that too when she was this close? Xie Jie felt a bubble of laughter burn inside of him when he saw the expression on her face, he hated to admit it but somehow he found Mo Qiang rather cute. Even though she had a face that could scare some for days, when she stared at him with that pout and scrunch of her brows with a look of speechlessness she looked adorable. He wanted to spank her until she knew that she was his alone but he did not. Instead, he reached forward and caressed her head, when he placed his hand he thought she would glare at him but who would have expected that Mo Qiang would actually lean into his touch? "I really don''t like what you are doing to me," he muttered honestly. He was not someone who would change his mind or start having second thoughts, yet Mo Qiang was making him feel things that made him think that he needed to maybe reconsider his decision. Earlier all he wanted was to become the top actor, earn a lot of money make a few connections that would keep him and his brother safe from his mother and leave the Mo house. But now when he thought about how this woman would marry someone else once he left, let that mer touch her body and lean into his embrace as if she had every right to S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It left a bad taste in his mouth. Xie Jie took off his mask revealing his face, and he saw an amused glint flash in Mo Qiang''s eyes. She glanced at his face before saying, "What have I done for this treat, Master X?" Seeing the amused look on her face, Xie Jie wanted to smack her pretty bottom once again. He leaned down, his fingers skimming through her hair. His eyes bore into Mo Qiang who stared at him. She did not question him instead she waited. Seeing her look at him in such a manner, he stated, "Made a mess out of me." With that, he smashed his lips onto hers. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 730 730: Something precious lost (1) Made a mess out of him? When? Mo Qiang could not help but question as she opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling on top of her head. The second Xie Jie kissed her, he gave her such a scare that Mo Qiang opened her eyes instinctively. What in the world was he thinking? Why did he kiss her out of nowhere? No, more importantly, what was his deal with having her naked in her dream every time he invaded it? If anything the one who was being made a mess was her! She could not understand what was going on in the head of that mer! One second he hated her enough to kill her but then the next second he was touching her so sensually and even kissed her! What a mess. "Are you awake master?" Xiao Jiao who was sleeping on the small bed that was customized and made especially for her, slid down and questioned Mo Qiang. And even though Mo Qiang knew that Xiao Jiao was not in the dream with her, something about her expression made Mo Qiang feel guilty and embarrassed. It was as if Xiao Jiao knew what was going on in her dream. And if Xiao Jiao was being honest, she did know what was going on in Mo Qiang''s dream. Even though she did not peek into the dream for the safety of her own eyes and mind, the two of them were sleeping in the same room. So how could Xiao Jiao not hear the sounds that Mo Qiang was making? Thus even though she did not peek inside Mo Qiang''s dream, she knew what was going on. "Why are you being so polite?" Mo Qiang could not help but question Xiao Jiao who was suddenly calling her master. The little squirrel hardly called her master and when she did, she only used it sarcastically. Xiao Jiao glanced at her with a blank look on her face, her expression was quiet but her eyes were too loud for Mo Qiang to understand everything that happened. She lowered her head with an embarrassed look on her face as she apologized, "I am so sorry." "You should be," Xiao Jiao clicked her tongue feeling annoyed more than ever. If she had known this was going to happen then she would have gone along with Mo Xifeng and slept with her. Was this how they were going to torment her just because they were married and she wasn''t? How terrible. Couples were simply nasty. Who made their existence? And why? To torment singles like her? Though Xiao Jiao had a lot of complaints, she did not say anything to Mo Qiang as the latter deserved a bit of relaxation after everything that happened. With her paws arched behind her head, Xiao Jiao turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, "You should clean up and get dressed. We need to leave for the cliff once again." They have been staying in the room from the day they arrived in this dimension but there was a lot for them to do. They needed to take a look at the plant growing condition as well as the fertility of the soil. Only then could they go ahead with the process of reforming the forest but more than that they needed to take a look at the Ruby Head Snake''s hideout. It was written in the information collected by the hunters that Ruby Head Snakes slept on the night of no moon. It was because they found it hard to leave their caves on the night when the moon did not rise. If they went to explore the forest now, they might be able to find the hideout of that snake. In that case, maybe they might be able to kill that thing without fighting. Of course, finding the hideout of the Ruby Head Snake was not that easy as that thing could use hallucination smoke. It was a non-poisonous smoke that created a very different kind of effect when released into the air. Once released, it could even drive someone crazy as they would end up losing their way in the forest. By the time the smoke dissipated, it was time for Ruby Head Snake to wake up. And once that thing wakes up, it would be impossible for anyone to escape it. However, Mo Qiang and the rest of the team were going to take this risk as the case of human disappearance from the dimension was getting more and more serious. Though more than fifty guards were sent to patrol last night, they still did not capture the culprit who kidnapped six mers and two kids before sending them to the pit in the forest. Fortunately, tonight was the night of no moon and they could sneak into the pit to rescue any survivor who was left unharmed. If there was any. "I know," Mo Qiang slid down the bed and then headed to the cleaning room. As soon as she stepped inside, a gush of milky smoke filled the room and Mo Qiang felt her skin getting a bit dry as the fumes cleaned every inch of her skin. She also felt the sting on her bosom and bottom, every place that Xie Jie had assaulted last night in her dream. Mo Qiang winced and hurriedly ended her cleaning session. Once she was done, she stepped out of the cleaning room and dressed in a purple off-shoulder jacket and top that accentuated her generous bosom, with matching black pants and boots. She then draped a cloak that would ward off the poisonous fumes. Mo Qiang stepped out of the dressing room once she was done changing and said to Xiao Jiao, "Let''s go." Xiao Jiao looked over to where she was standing and glanced at her fully clothed and covered get-up before smirking. "What..what is it?" Mo Qiang questioned with a light flinch. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao smirked only harder as she replied in a sing-song voice, "Oh it''s nothing." "What is it!?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 731 731: Something precious lost (2) "Sister, you are awake?" Mo Xifeng smiled at Mo Qiang when she saw her approaching the dining area. After the two sisters sat down and conversed a bit with one another, Mo Xifeng got even closer to Mo Qiang. She now knew that her sister did not disdain her nor did she find her hateful, thus Mo Xifeng did not restrain her emotions in front of Mo Qiang as much as she did in the past. "I am," Mo Qiang replied as she walked to where Mo Xifeng was sitting and then took a seat. She glanced at the people who were already enjoying the steaks that had been grilled in butter before being sprinkled with pepper and salt. As Mo Qiang took a bite of her steak, she couldn''t help but wish for garlic and rosemary. If only she could get her hands on them, then this steak would have tasted even more amazing. However, in a world where there was no meat and salt, Mo Qiang thought that this was good enough. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Did you finish eating already?" She glanced at the plate that was clean and did not have even a scrape of meat on it. Her question caused Mo Xifeng to blush in embarrassment. She scratched the back of her neck and stated, "Well, it was too good to resist. The chefs here have already mastered grilling and seasoning, the steaks they make are the juiciest." More importantly, the steak that Mo Yan delivered to the Ke Jin dimension this time was S-grade steak! This steak came from the cows that were raised on S and A+++ grade corn and maple leaves. They were even given a generous amount of water while being taken care of by Lian Shou who made sure that nothing went wrong with these Velvet Mountain Cows. Even the velvet-like furs of these cows were skinned rather delicately before being presented to the Empress. Mo Xifeng was not at the Dead Star but she was aware of everything that was going on. This S-grade steak had caused quite a ruckus in the Imperial Star and if not for the fact that they couldn''t just butcher every Velvet Mountain Cow recklessly and shut down the ordersMo Xifeng was sure that the orders wouldn''t have stopped coming. Because of Mo Qiang''s insistence, they only butchered the old cows or the young calves that died in brutal fights. Unless they could be saved they did not butcher them. This was the reason why even though the population of the Three-headed chicken and Velvet Mountain cows was getting bigger and better, their order intakes remained the same. And Mo Xifeng agreed with Mo Qiang''s way of action. The livestock that they were raising were a means of their income and not a mine of gold that they could exploit as they wanted and how they wanted. This was how everything went down the lane centuries ago. "This is indeed better than the one we usually have," Mo Qiang remarked it was only then did she turned on the assessing system and realized that this steak was actually an S grade! Her mother sent a whole stock of S-grade steak to the Ke Jin dimension. "Mother wanted us to be healthy and comfortable," Mo Yan did not know how to show her love for her children. The only way she could sometimes show how much she loved her children was to make sure that they were full of their bellies around. So when Mo Xifeng told Mo Yan that Mo Qiang was having a hard time, the worried mother Mo Yan woke up immediately. She wanted to come to the Ke Jin dimension herself. If bringing peace to Mo Qiang meant going to war with the Ruby Head Snake, she was very much willing. But Mo Yan was stopped by Wen Gui. Even if Mo Yan was no longer a general, she was still a known and prominent figure in the history of Imperial Star. If she were to leave the Dead Star, she would certainly create some splashes on social media. If that happened then, it wouldn''t take long for Wei Yunrou to find out about this little farm before they could get strong enough to fight back. Thus, under Wen Gui''s orders, Mo Yan could only stay back but she did send the S-grade steaks to make Mo Qiang feel better. When Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s words, she felt a bit complicated. However, she understood that Mo Yan was a bit unhinged when it came to making the correct decisions for her daughter. She had to admit that the woman indeed loved Mo Qiang. "I will thank her after returning," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng. She finished the last few bites of her steak before placing her hands on the cleaning wind-blowing box. No sooner did she place her hand over the small metal box, than a gentle breeze flew through the box and cleaned the residual butter, fat and whatnot. Once they were done with their dinner, Mo Qiang stepped out of the dining area together with Mo Xifeng. She said to her, "I have already done a small assessment of the location. Though it''s really hard to detect where the hideout of that thing is, I believe its hideout is most probably right at the centre of the forest. Where the toxicity of the mutated trees is crossing the limits." That was how the snakes in her world were, the stronger the scent of sandalwood was the more their population would concentrate in that place. If that was the case then this snake''s hideout should also be somewhere in the middle of the woods. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I guess, there is nothing wrong with taking a look," Mo Xifeng nodded as she listened to Mo Qiang. It wasn''t as if they wouldn''t get another chance. If they failed today then they could always wait for another no-moon night. However, she had no idea that once they stepped inside the forest something precious was going to get lost. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 732 732: A sudden attack? Mo Qiang stared at the pit, her eyes were narrowed with suspicion as she crouched on her heels with her soles raised in the air. She sniffed the air through her mask and was surprised when she did not find the scent of rotten flesh and blood. Even if the Ruby Head Snake gobbled the mers and children that were sent to this pit whole. How in the world did it not make a mess? At least a bone or drop of blood should have been left behind in this pit, right? However, there were no traces of any human being eaten alive here. Was it even possible for the Ruby Head Snake to drag its victims somewhere else? But even if could do that, there was no way it could drag each and every person who was thrown in the pit, right? "Did you find anything sister?" Mo Xifeng who returned after securing the premises, questioned Mo Qiang who shook her head and got up. She straightened her back and then said to Mo Xifeng, "It is really weird. Though there are indeed signs of mers and children being thrown in this pit, there are no drops of blood. Even the smallest piece of flesh is not buried under the sand." "Maybe everything melted?" Mo Xifeng suggested. The toxicity of the sand inside the pit might be lower than the rest of the surrounding land. But it was nonetheless toxic. Most probably the blood, bones and flesh were all melted when they fell on the land. "That might be possible," though Mo Qiang agreed with Mo Xifeng. For some reason, she couldn''t help but feel suspicious of the things that were going on in this forest. She glanced at the pit and then said to Mo Xifeng, "Let''s go out, there is nothing more to investigate." There wasn''t even a small strand of hair, so what was the point of staying inside the pit? "Sure," Mo Xifeng nodded and the two sisters stepped on the flying floater that activated at once. A blue light flashed in the pit and the Flying Floater raised in the air, Mo Qiang guided and governed the machine and secured a bumpy landing on the land while Mo Xifeng smoothly stepped down without looking windswept. "Did you find something, Miss Qiang, Miss Xifeng?" Chen Meilin asked. She and the rest of the team had secured the area but they did not find anything, it was as if the Ruby Head Snake wasn''t even living in this forest! Mo Xifeng shook her head as she replied, "No we did not. The pit is clean and there are no traces of any murder being taking place inside of it." It was as if nothing happened in the pit but their spies relayed that the people indeed pushed the mers and children in that pit. It would be impossible for the spies who had led wars to make a rookie mistake. The kidnapped victims were indeed thrown in the pit, it was just that there was no sign of them. When Chen Meilin heard that they did not find anything in the pit either, she showed a disappointed look on her face. "Did you find anything?" Mo Qiang asked Chen Meilin who shook her head with a dissatisfied sigh. She said, "We looked around the outer area of the forest but we didn''t find anything. It seems like we have to go deeper inside the forest." Her suggestion was met with several loud gasps and startled yelps. Mo Qiang did not blame them. The Forest of Red Moon was one of the most dangerous and hideous places she had ever seen in this world. The trees were molten pieces of large coal, the second someone touched them, the trunk of the tree started gurgling and frothing before erupting into black bubbles that swallowed a person whole. The ground underneath their feet was just as crazy. One wrong move and they would be swallowed by the dirt and debris under their feet. Forget about surviving if they were caught up in a swamp then they could forget about coming out intact. As for the weeds and bushes, Mo Qiang did not even want to start at them. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She glanced at the reddish-brown twisted blob that Chen Meilin and the rest called grass and watched as one of the guards walked close to the blob. No sooner did she get closer to that blob? Pip. Plop. Pip. A bunch of sharp needle-like strings were fired at the guard which burned several holes in her clothing. "Watch where you are going!" "Damn it do you want to die?" "You are lucky that it is just a sapling, if it was a grown-up plant, you would be dead by now." Yup. This entire land was equivalent to the Devil''s playground. One dangerous thing after another. Mo Qiang was even questioning whether it was safe to walk through these lands as it was becoming more and more impossible in her eyes to come out of this place alive. "Are you sure about this?" She asked Chen Meilin. Though she knew that she had to go inside the forest, Mo Qiang was not willing. How could she when the entire place was filled with nothing but danger? Chen Meilin nodded with a solemn expression. She said, "We did not find anything. It is enough to show that there is no such thing as weakness of that Ruby Head Snake. I think we might as well go inside the forest and look for the den of that snake." "It''s no moon night, without any source of lightthat thing cannot move or slither out of its cave and even if it does. Without its eyesight, it cannot do much damage to us." At least that was what Chen Meilin believed. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 733 733: A sudden attack (2) No sooner did Chen Meilin finish speaking the entire surrounding turned silent. Even the guard named, Ji Sung stopped speaking in the live broadcast. They all dreaded going inside the forest as this was a place where they had never explored, even more so after the appearance of the Ruby Head Snake. This forest was the domain of the Ruby Head Snake and even the thought of going inside these woods terrified them. "It''s fine," said Jiang Wei as she looked at her teammates. With a smile on her face she said, "We have gone through worse things, there should be nothing that should scare you now. Have you all forgotten? When we were at war with the Zerg Queen, we almost ran into a bunch of Giant Two-Tailed Lizards. We did not even know their weakness and yet we charged ahead. I think we can survive this as well." Her words brought smiles to the faces of the guards. They nodded and agreed with what Jiang Wei said to them. "That''s right. We are soldiers, there should be nothing that should scare us." "If we can go against the Zergs, then we can go against that dirty rotten snake." "Yes, what are we afraid of? Since we are here, we might as well go all out. I mean, to safeguard the lives and security of the people of our dimension is what we live for, right?" The words spoken by this soldier were met with applause as the team of the Sun family clapped and hooted alongside one another. Ji Sung on the other hand looked at her monitor and prattled, "Do you see this guys? We are the soldiers of Team Sun! Protecting the people of the Ke Jin dimension. That is what we live for! So everyone, stay calm and do not panic. We will protect you all no matter what!" The reason she was holding this live broadcast was to make sure that she could lower the rate of the people moving out of their dimension. She and the rest of the team were clearly working their best to make sure that every citizen of this dimension was safe and secure. But even with all their efforts, the people of their land were choosing to move away. Ji Sung hoped that after seeing their hard work and dedication, the people of the Ke Jin dimension would think twice before abandoning their land. Mo Qiang looked at the last attempt of Team Sun that they were making to make sure that the residents of this dimension would not abandon their land and shook her head. She wanted to tell them that their attempts were futile, there might be some who would be willing to stay back after seeing their loyalty to the dimension and the people but those who were selfish to the bones. They would not think twice before packing up and leaving, tp them, Team Sun was doing their job and this was what they were paid for, in their eyes, the lives of the members of this team did not matter. However, Mo Qiang did not say anything as she did not want to lower the morale of the team members of the Sun team. She watched them cheer one another before turning to look at the entrance of the forest. For some reason, the entire forest was quieter than usual and Mo Qiang felt that it was a bit suspicious. She closed her eyes and tried to listen to the sound of smaller beasts inside the forest but nothing. She couldn''t hear anything other than the sound and noises made by the Team Sun members. ''Something seems weird,'' Mo Qiang thought as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Are you sure that the Ruby Head Snake does not wake up on the night of no moon?" "I am sure," Mo Xifeng nodded. Only then did Mo Qiang feel a bit relieved. If Mo Xifeng was saying that it was true, then there was no way that thing was going to come out of its hiding hole. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s go everyone, we do not have enough time," Mo Qiang said to the people who were cheering. The night might be young but they had no idea where to go. If this went on then they would end up wasting their time here. Only then did the cheering stop and the members of Team Sun picked up their luggage. Everyone filed in a line as they could not touch the trunks of the mutated trees that could kill them through sheer suffocation as the bubbles formed by the trunks of these trees were hard to break. That was not all, they also needed to make sure that they did not end up stepping in a swamp or else. That would be the end for them. With the team marching forward, Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng who were in the middle of the line also looked around and studied the whole forest. Mo Qiang kept the assessing system on as she wanted to be prepared for the worst-case scenario. However, this system had its limits and would switch off in fifteen minutes after continuous assessing. According to Xiao An, this was because the system also needed a quick reboot to avoid getting overheated. In the past, it did not matter to Mo Qiang but now she was worried that this system would continue cooling itself down and that Ruby Head Snake would play her like a scumbag. It was just that, it wouldn''t tear her heart alone. It would tear her entire body! "Stop! Everyone Stop!" Mo Qiang was lost in her train of thought when she heard someone scream behind her, the voice was filled with panic as the woman said, "II think something is chasing after us. I heard the sound of something move " Her words alarmed the entire crowd as they all turned to look behind them. It was then **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 734 734: One scare after another The bush that was behind them started to move, and many of the team members of the team Sun gulped. They stared at one another before the one at the end said, "I will go and see what it is." There was no way it was the Ruby Head Snake. If it was that snake then it would have pounced on them by now. It must be some sort of small mutated beast and nothing more. However, as the woman stepped closer to the bush it moved again. With terror running high and their nerves stretched taut, this was enough to make the team members scared. And to make things worse, a second later something came flying out of the bush, causing the woman standing at the end of the line to open fire. She did not see where she was firing, her hands moved up and down as well as left and right. While the woman fired, the rest of the team members screamed as the bullets of the woman''s rifle had no aim making them tap dance on the spot. "What are you doing? Are you trying to kill us?" "Stop! Stop firing!" "You idiot! Even if that Ruby Head Snake is asleep, you will wake him up!" It took a while before the woman stopped firing. However, even this small cease-fire was enough to make the place filled with smoke and holes, the team members turned the smoke diffusion system on of their masks before turning to look at the cause of such a big fuss. They wanted to see what made the woman open fire like that and step close, however when they saw the thing lying on the ground. They were speechless! "Youyou actually got scared of Fanged Frog?" Chen Meilin questioned as she looked at the flesh-coloured frog lying on the ground. It was the size of a small pup, its shape and structure was similar to a frog but it had multiple mouths other than the main mouth. Its webbed feet had one small mouth at the end of the tips, and each of the fangs sticking out of the end of the tip was sharp as a needle. There were two sharp pincers at the place where the eyes should be and the vertebrae of the mutated frog were visible with another set of sharp needle-like scales sticking out of the skin. Though it was a terrible thing and would be a pain in the bottom if one were to get caught in its claws it was not big enough for such a fuss! "I I was scared I thought something dangerous popped out," the woman said with a light stutter. She really did not expect that it was a Fanged Frog. Her only response was two smacks at the back of her head. Both Chen Meilin and Jiang Wei hit her as they were both speechless and angry at the actions of the foolish woman. "Haha, I know that was foolish but what can we do? We are humans too," Ji Sung immediately turned the course of conversation on the live broadcast. While Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who was crouching down on the ground. "Aare you alright, sister?" Just now when the woman opened fire, Mo Qiang crouched down with her head covered with her hands. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I I am fine," Mo Qiang replied with an embarrassed expression. She too like the woman thought that it was a highly dangerous thing and ended up taking the position that would protect her as much as possible. It was only after crouching did she realize that she had powers and could protect herself. Her instincts They just acted on their own. She stood up from the ground and then wiped the dirt off her suit, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, "Don''t look at me like that" she said with slight embarrassment. "Don''t look at you in what way?" Mo Xifeng asked while trying her best to not laugh at Mo Qiang as she knew that it would make her sister angry with her. "Like you want to burst into a fit of laughter any second," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng who cleared her throat and then nodded. "I understand." However, her shoulders still continued to twitch causing Mo Qiang to almost cry. She moved her fists up and down before insisting, "I was startled. I was not scared. I am telling you that it was instinctive!" "Haha I understand.. haha, sister." Mo Xifeng nodded while Mo Qiang held her hand while desperately insisting that she was not scared. On the other hand, when the rest of the team heard that Mo Qiang was scared they all glared at the woman who had opened fire. Mo Qiang was their Goddess of Kitchen if she was scared silly who would take responsibility? Madam Yun who fired the bullets: "" I really did not mean this to happen! It took a long time for everything to settle down but with the teasing and joking around, the whole atmosphere lightened a bit more than before. Team Sun continued down the path which winded further inside the woods, their hearts were a bit more light and no longer filled with fear. Mo Qiang was still feeling a bit embarrassed but when she thought about how showing her embarrassment would only lead to even further taunting and teasing, she acted as if she had completely forgotten what happened. The sound of the muddy ground squelching under their feet echoed in the forest, followed by the slight rustles of their clothes as once in a while the small fissure in the ground would explode and release more poisonous gases. [Toxicity level: Medium.] [Not fit for human survival. Please pay attention and stay cautious.] The system warned Mo Qiang who sighed, she knew that going further inside the forest would only make the air around them even more toxic. "What''s that" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 735 735: One scare after another (2) However, this time around Mo Qiang was prepared. She did not show any signs of fear and even marched together with the rest of the team. Most probably it was a rat or a monkey this time around, that was what she thought But as they got closer to the source of the sound that echoed just now Ji Sung and the rest stopped and stared at the direction from which the sound came. They all heard the sound of footsteps echoing in the forest causing everyone to pause in their actions. "What..what is that?" One of the women couldn''t help but question with a terrified expression on her face. "Is that a ghost?" Another one chimed up. This forest was where more than hundreds of people were sent to be killed and eaten by the Ruby Head Snake, they wouldn''t be surprised if there was a ghost lurking in this forest. '' Out of so many people who were killed unjustly one of them should be filled with grudge right? Chen Meilin flared her nostrils as she looked at the team members and could not help but snap, "What do you mean? We are living in a society where science rules everything else and yet you are talking about such superstitious things? Are you not afraid of being laughed at?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her words brought the women to snap out of their daze but at the same time, they were a bit terrified to move forward. Including Mo Qiang who was standing next to Mo Xifeng. Though she understood that there was a high possibility that the sound of footsteps most likely belonged to one of the victims who escaped the clutches of the Ruby Head Snake. But It was Just that The groans were way too eerie! Mo Qiang tried to ignore the groans that were echoing in the dark forest with not an ounce of light other than the fluttering flashlights that they were carrying with them. However, the more she ignored the sound of the groans, the more louder they became. At one point she couldn''t ignore it anymore because the groans were coming from right next to her ear. Mo Qiang stiffened, there was no one next to her as they all went to look for the source of the sound earlier. A scream was lodged in her throat however she did not want to show anyone that she was scared so even though she was a bit terrified, she turned her head to the side. A face covered with blood bright red hair and green eyes that glowed in the glow of the light that was next to Mo Qiang appeared in front of her. Mo Qiang: "." "AHHHHHH!" Mo Qiang screamed as the face was too terrifying but the second she screamed the person who appeared out of thin air also started screaming because never before she had seen a face that terrifying before! "AHHHH!!" "AHHHHHHHH!!!!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Even Xiao Jiao was terrified by the sudden turn of events as she clasped her face and went "SQUEEEEEE!" Mo Xifeng who only went ten steps away from Mo Qiang immediately turned around and ran back upon hearing the screaming competition taking place. She did not know who it was but anyone who made her sister scream like that deserved a good beating. However as she arrived at the crime scene, she found two women lying unconscious on the floor with a squirrel who was still trembling in fright. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang and the woman who was covered in blood before walking over to where Xiao Jiao was and picking her up. She then smoothed Xiao Jiao''s fur that was standing up and comforted her, "It''s alright, did these two scary women scare you?" "It''s okay, I am here." Mo Qiang who was about to gain consciousness: "" In the end, she was so angry that she fainted again. Flicker. Flicker. When Mo Qiang regained consciousness again, she was lying in a bed in a capsule house. Mo Qiang rubbed her head and sat up straight, though she recalled what led to her unconsciousness, she couldn''t believe it. To think that she fainted just because that woman was covered in blood! "What a mess," she muttered before sliding down the bed. She needed to see what and who that woman was before teaching her a lesson or two. Was this a place where one should walk around while being covered in blood? The more she thought about it the more furious Mo Qiang became, if not for the fact that she couldn''t beat the living daylights out of that woman she would have done it in a heartbeat. She stomped down the stairs and arrived at the living room of the capsule camp where the woman was now tied in restraints and was facing Mo Xifeng and Chen Meilin. "I am telling you this is the blood of a Flesh warp! I did not kill anyone, I only came to this pit to look for my brother who was kidnapped and thrown heartlessly by those people in here!" The woman said with a deep frown on her face as she looked at Mo Xifeng and Chen Meilin. "We will know whether this blood is of a human or a beast, just wait a moment," Chen Meilin said to the woman who groaned and threw her head back. She complained, "Why are you treating me like this? It''s not as if I killed or injured someone. As for what happened just now, I am telling you that I am sorry. But that woman''s face was really scary, she reminded me of that witch in the series called ''I have your heart'' and ended up screaming." "I did not know that she would faint!" [The image of that witch] Xiao A very helpfully showed Mo Qiang the image of the witch from the said series. The second Mo Qiang saw the image, she picked up the pillow resting on the couch and hurled it at the face of the woman who was imprudent enough to compare her to that monster! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 736 736: My sister is the prettiest "Okay, now that we have calmed down. Let''s get down to business," said Mo Qiang as she sat on the couch inside the living room. Dai Lihua glared at her and said, "Don''t you try to act like you did not try to suffocate me with a pillow." "Ai yah, maybe that will teach you a lesson," Mo Qiang stated with a smile on her face. Her eyes fiercely glared at Dai Lihua as she sneered, "Maybe in the future, you will think twice before saying such nonsensical things as you did just now. What did you say? I look like this hideous witch?" Mo Qiang pointed to the screen where a woman with swollen and wrinkled skin along with a bulbous nose and pus-filled pimples was sneering at them. Mo Qiang could withstand any remark on her face but damn if they accused her of having pus-filled pimples on her skin! Her skin was smoother than the brain of this woman called Dai Lihua! This damned idiot! Mo Qiang burned with anger as she glared at Dai Lihua who looked away. Maybe she exaggerated it a bit, but what was she supposed to do? Mo Qiang did look terrifying under the glow of the light. Especially those green eyes of hers that glowed like a beast in the dark. It almost made her think that there was a dangerous beast in front of her. Of course, she couldn''t compare a human to a beast and came up with the most fitting example. Who would have thought that she would feel angry at something like that? This woman should be glad that she compared her to a human at least rather than a beast. "So you are here to look for your brother?" Mo Xifeng changed the topic. She was afraid that Mo Qiang would pounce at Dai Lihua and try to choke the life out of her once again at this rate. Dai Lihua turned to look at Mo Xifeng. Her light green eyes filled with distress as she nodded, "That''s right. My brother went out to shop at the shopping plaza yesterday evening and never once returned. I was worried that something happened to him and immediately returned home before I started to look for him." Her voice turned hoarse as she covered her face. She sobbed lightly with her shoulders shaking, "I found his monitor and the things that he brought thrown in a dark alley." Dai Lihua and her brother only had one another as their parents passed away when they were quite young. Her elder brother was the one who raised her and made sure that she received everything that others had even though they were orphans and her brother was working three shifts a day. Fortunately, she awakened as a B-grade mecha morph and was able to secure a decent job in the Ke Jin dimension. Just as they were getting better and better Dai Lihua moved her hands away from her face as tears trickled down her cheeks. With her shivering hands and lips she continued, "I told him that he should wait for me. But my brother had always been independent. He refused to wait for me and ended up leaving the house on his own. If I If I had known that this would happen, I would have never let him leave the house!" Even now Dai Lihua regretted not being firm with her words. If she had not acquiesced to her brother''s demand then he wouldn''t have been dragged and kidnapped before being thrown in this place. Now she had no idea what to do with her brother gone. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So you ignored the warning and came to this place alone?" Chen Meilin was speechless. She did not know whether to praise this young woman for her outrageous courage or to scold her for ignoring the official warning. "What was I supposed to do?" Dai Lihua replied feeling a bit annoyed. "I already know that the army is not getting anywhere close to dealing with that gigantic snake. I couldn''t possibly wait until my brother was eaten and digested?" Though what she said was indeed rude Chen Meilin could not bring herself to say anything to the woman. She rubbed her forehead with her fingers and said to Dai Lihua, "Still. This is too dangerous. You should go back, we are here and if we find something then we will relay it to you." The chances of finding this woman''s brother were close to zero but Chen Meilin did not want to tell such a harsh reality to Dai Lihua when she was already crying in agony about losing her brother. She asked Dai Lihua to return home first because that way she would at least protect herself and not do anything crazy. However, Dai Lihua was stubborn. She shook her head and stated firmly, "I was able to come this deep inside the forest without anyone''s help. I can certainly go even further inside." "What then? What will you do after going inside the forest?" Chen Meilin questioned agitatedly. She was annoyed at the stubbornness of this woman. There was no way Dai Lihua foolishly believed that her brother would be alive by some miracle right? They were talking about Ruby Head Snake. Certainly, it would have gobbled a few humans in seconds. What was the point of looking for it? Of course, Dai Lihua knew the truth but even if there was a fraction of hope, she wanted to find her brother. This was the reason why she tried her best to get hold of everything that would protect her, including drowning herself in a vat of Flesh warp''s blood. It was said that Ruby Head Snake hated the scent of this beast, if she continued then surely she would find something right? Thus, Dai Lihua refused to give up. She pleaded with Chen Meilin, "Please Madam Chen. He is my only family, I will I will die without him." As she spoke, Dai Lihua knelt in front of Chen Meilin. There was no way she could go back! Not now at least. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 737 737: My sister is the prettiest (2) She really could not go back home. If Dai Lihua went back now, she would always think of whether she could have saved her brother if she persisted a bit more. No matter what the result, she wanted to see it with her own eyes. "You.. what are you doing? There is no need to kneel to me. I am just trying to keep you safe" "Let her come," Mo Qiang said to Chen Meilin who was still speaking. Her words interrupted Chen Meilin who turned to look at Mo Qiang and questioned, "What do you mean? You want us to let a commoner come with us despite knowing that it''s dangerous inside the forest." Though Chen Meilin''s impression of Mo Qiang had gotten better in the past few days, she still couldn''t agree with her suggestion. This was not only impulsive but also dangerous. "Even if you ask her to go back, it doesn''t mean that she will go back, right?" Mo Qiang leaned back in her seat and held her hand out. "I mean, she can always come back and then start her search from the start again. It''s better to let her come with us, at least we can make sure that her life will not be in danger." She had seen this thing happen when she was working on the street alongside the thugs. Though she was simply an onlooker and on the wrong side. Back then someone lost their child and ended up looking for the thugs on the street to bring their child back from the kidnappers instead of going to the police. Maybe they thought that the thugs would be faster than the police. Of course, they had no idea that the gang that kidnapped their son was actually the one for whom Mo Qiang was working. By the time she stopped running errands for the gang leader, Mo Qiang heard a rumour about the father of the boy running headlong with the gang leader and killing him while dying in the process as well. Of course, his death was in vain as the child was long dead. However, Mo Qiang heard that even then the man had a smile on his face as he hugged his son''s cold body to death. It was so hard to separate the two that the father and son were incremented together before being buried. Some said that it was the last promise that the father made to his child and that was to keep the boy safe in the afterlife. It made quite loud headlines back then. From that incident, Mo Qiang learned that when it came to their families some people would do crazy things. And Dai Lihua looked like one of those crazy people. She was not lying when she said that she would die if they sent her back because Dai Lihua would do that. It was better to bring her with them. But - "No matter what condition your brother might be in, I hope that you will keep your promise and not do anything too stupid," Mo Qiang stated coldly while gazing at Dai Lihua. Dai Lihua felt her body stiffen under Mo Qiang''s gaze but she knew that it was necessary for her to give Mo Qiang an answer, if she did not agree then most probably, Mo Qiang would refuse her to join the team. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She pursed her lips and nodded. "You see, she agreed," Mo Qiang pointed at Dai Lihua while speaking to Chen Meilin who covered her eyes with her palm. She wanted to tell Mo Qiang that was not the point but Chen Meilin could not deny the facts that Mo Qiang pointed out. If they left Dai Lihua alone, she might really return on her own and start looking for her brother again. Since that would put her in danger it was better for her to follow them instead. "Fine, I agree." Her words brought a light to Dai Lihua''s face however a second later, Chen Meilin spoke again causing the woman to stiffen. "But if something happens, I hope you will take refugee behind us and not charge ahead. Similarly, I hope that no matter what the outcome might be of your search, you will not do anything to harm yourself." "I understand," Dai Lihua knew that she needed to agree with them, thus she made a promise not to bring harm to herself even if the outcome was not a favourable one. Once the discussion was finished, Chen Meilin took Dai Lihua away with her. She was worried that the woman would sneak out of the capsule camp when they were not paying attention and wanted to keep an eye on her. Mo Xifeng on the other hand turned to look at Mo Qiang and remarked, "I did not think that you would agree to her following us." "Haha, I do like someone who would refuse right?" Mo Qiang stated with a light chuckle. She pushed herself off the couch and then said, "But I think leaving her would only bring more trouble." Since that woman looked troublesome from the beginning. "When are we going to move again?" Mo Qiang asked as she changed the topic. "In an hour," Mo Xifeng answered calmly. "The team members decided to use the time when you were unconscious to finish their meals. Once they are done we will be set to move again." Mo Qiang''s lips twitched when she heard that the team members were enjoying a hearty meal when she was lying unconscious on the bed. Those bastards were not worried about her in the slightest. No waitthis one was a bastard too. She actually called her scary! "Xifeng I heard you saying something rather rude to Xiao Jiao" Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng with a smile on her face. "Would you like to repeat yourself?" However, Mo Xifeng simply pretended as if she had no idea. She blinked her eyes and said, "You might have heard wrong, sister. Since you were unconscious and" Clamp. Mo Qiang clamped her hand on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder before saying, "Don''t even think about escaping now go and write that my sister is the prettiest a hundred times. I will check it!" "Do I have to?" "Absolutely!" "Won''t ten times do?" "Of course not!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 738 738: Gobbled whole Once the soldiers rested enough, the procession started to move once again. They packed their capsule camps in their space ring and took care of the place where they had camped to make sure that none of the beasts in the forest would pick up on their scent, Team Sun under Chen Meilin''s guidance started to move down the forest that was located at the end of the cliff. The deeper they went inside the more path turned steeper. "Careful now, don''t slip," Chen Meilin told the rest of the team as they followed the path they had deduced after carefully examining the Ruby Head Snake. This was the usual path which the Ruby Head Snake took, at least that what was their conclusion was after studying the markings around the forest but now that they were walking down the paththe team members could not help but question if their deductions were even right. For an hour they walked on this path that seemed to be getting straighter with every mile that they walked and were yet to see anything. Were they going to return with nothing in their hands? They did not want to! Not after taking a risk that literally put their lives on the line. Just as the team members of Team Sun were feeling a bit depressed, they heard Mo Qiang exclaim. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I found something!" Mo Qiang stared at the small watch in front of her. She patted Huhu who had sniffed his way through this path and found this watch that could be used as a piece of evidence. At least this way they knew that they were going down the right path. She turned to the little husky whose eyes were filled with pride and praised him, "You have done a good job." Her praise brought a smile to Huhu''s face while the rest of the spirits pouted unhappily. They wanted to be of use for Mo Qiang as well but they were not good with their sense of smell. Maybe now that they were closer, Mo Qiang could feel the sense of depression the other three spirits were feeling. She patted them one by one before saying, "You all can be of help later when we find the hideout of that hideous snake." Since that snake was undefeated till now, Mo Qiang was certain that she would need the help of the spirits to take care of him. Her words brought back the confidence that the spirits had lost when they saw that they were being of no use to their master. Chi Chi patted his chest and declared that he would be of great use in the fight, and so did Yaya and Croaky. They have been preparing to fight that snake for a long time, surely their training would come in handy? Mo Qiang smiled at their antics but then she found herself being greeted by a gust of wind. A second later she heard a loud exclamation. "ItIt belongs to my brother!" Dai Lihua clutched the watch and hugged it close to her chest. Tears poured down her eyes as the rest of the team walked over to where she was kneeling. The spot where they were standing was suddenly illuminated with a silvery glow as the torches were concentrated in one corner. The wind caused by the sudden explosion in the craters on the ground, ruffled their clothing while mud and dirt splattered on the fabric of the clothes. The forest was quiet other than the sound of Dai Lihua''s crying, nothing else could be heard. Remembering that this woman was here to look for her brother, the rest of the team felt a bit awkward. What were they supposed to do now? Should they console her? Even Chen Meilin had no idea. This was the reason why she did not want Dai Lihua to come with them. It was because of this very reason. She knew that this would happen. "Miss Dai-" "Are you done?" Chen Meilin''s words were interrupted by the cold-hearted words of Mo Qiang as the latter stepped on the back of Dai Lihua and pushed her off the path. "You are making quite a ruckus and that is too close to the hideout of the snake. Do you want to lure it out by your crying? Why don''t you scream at the top of your lungs and tell it that we are standing here?" Though what she said made sense, the rest of the team could not help but feel that Mo Qiang was being a bit too cold. This woman had lost her brother and it was more or less confirmed now, was it alright to treat her like this? "But..But I" Dai Lihua began but she was silenced by Mo Qiang''s glare. "I think I told you that if you want to come with us, you need to control your emotions," Mo Qiang stated with a firm voice. "Your actions deviate from your promise, Miss Dai. I am not being harsh but practical, we are in the middle of the forest, and countless people are standing next to you. Are you going to be selfish enough to make their lives fall in danger?" Dai Lihua pursed her lips and stopped crying because what Mo Qiang said indeed made sense. If she cried so loudly and that too close to a place where the hideout of the snake could be, she might end up putting the lives of these people in danger! "I apologize," Dai Lihua sniffed and sobbed silently for a while before she wiped her tears and stood upright. She no longer shed any more tears because she knew that even if the others pitied her, Mo Qiang would not. As she saw things more clearly than the rest. Even Chen Meilin and the rest of the team Sun were impressed by Mo Qiang. To think that she was able to think so many things in such a situation! She was born a leader! *********************************** Daddy Gui is up in the image section. Please do show your love. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 739 739: Gobbled whole (2) While Team Sun was filled with awe and surprise, the guards who followed Mo Qiang from the Dead Star were filled with pride. This was why they told the Team Sun members to trust their Miss Qiang, she was the only one who knew how to handle such matters and that too without any trouble at all. Mo Qiang turned her gaze away from the members of Team Sun who were looking at her as if she was the angel of guidance for them. She turned her head to face the front and said, "Now we know where we need to go." Since the watch of Dai Lihua''s brother was lying on this path, they had a very good idea of where and which path they needed to take. The team suddenly turned silent including Mo Qiang''s team member. They all looked at the treacherous path in front of them and felt that this was going to be a dangerous job for them. The forest here turned even more webbed and poisonous, it could be said that no human had ever walked on this path, other than the ones who were pushed to take this route. What now? "Do we have to go down this path?" One of the team members said with a frown on her lips. Mo Qiang did not blame her, this path looked like the path to doom and destruction. With tree branches coiled around and the bubbling moss scattered all over the path like landmines, it was as if just stepping on this path would lead to them writing their wills. "What else can we do?" Chen Meilin said to them with a frown on her face. "This is the only way I can think of at the moment, even if there is only one person alive at the moment. We should rescue them." Since they have come this far, already it made no sense for them to go back now. The rest of the team agreed with Chen Meilin, they were here to rescue those who were kidnapped and pushed into this pit while at the same time, giving their all to kill that snake. They were already standing rather close to the hideout of the snake, they might as well go for it. [Woah, are they really going down the forest? That place looks freaky dangerous.] [I know right, even if they go inside now what can they even do? It''s better to look after the living than the dead right?] [Wait a second did you really push off all those who were kidnapped wrongly just like that? I hope you did not.] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [That''s right, those who were kidnapped deserved to be given a proper ending even if they are dead!] [What do you want the soldiers to make a graveyard of snake sh*t? How will the people who lost their loved ones even find out who was who when they are digested and dusted?] [Dang, can someone block and report the above comment? That was a really cold and disgusted way to talk about those who suffered because the Ke Jin dimension army was not strong enough.] [Not strong enough? It''s the people of that very dimension who believed in stupid rumours and killed those innocent people. What do you want them to do? Pick everyone and throw them in the prison? Are you stupid or what?] [I am not stupid! I was just] Ji Sung watched the fight happening in the live broadcast and sighed. Even though most of the commentators were taking their side, she knew that there were also voices that disapproved of them and their team. Apparently, a lot of officials and commoners were upset with the lack of results even though Team Sun was trying its best to catch the culprit. What was more, one of the officials and elders actually put forward the proposal of discarding the old Team Sun and giving a chance to new blood. Though Sun Shi refused to, the voices were getting louder and louder since they did not bring the desired results that the elders and officials wanted along with the commoners. This was the reason why she turned this live broadcast on, she wanted to show the world how hard they were working. "Let''s step down, make sure to mind your footing," Mo Qiang said to the rest as she headed down first with Huhu and Mo Xifeng who cleared up the path for the rest. [Woah! They are really going inside! Who was the one who was saying that the members of Team Sun were cowards? Come out and fight me!] [Hah, those who sit inside their houses are saying that they are cowards!? Hilarious!] This comment was made by a commentator called Gui Gui was flashy and bold. It remained on top of the Live Broadcast and caused many people''s faces including the officials and elders to burn in shame. Ji Sung on the other hand was glad that someone had spoken up as it was getting annoying, how everyone looked down on them without even doing anything. The team continued to climb down the path before they arrived at the entrance of a dark cave. Mo Qiang looked at the cave that was old and weary, with stones hardly holding on due to the erosion. A frown etched on her face as she walked over to the cave and touched it. "Finally," one of the soldiers cheered. "Now we all need to kill that thing and go back home." No that was wrong. This cave It was too old and weak, there was no way a gigantic snake could stay inside it. More importantly, "Wasn''t it said that the Ruby Head Snake lived underground?" Mo Qiang remarked as she turned her head and looked at Mo Xifeng, her assessing system still turned on. However, a second later her eyes widened as she rushed towards Mo Xifeng. "Sister?" "Get away!" Mo Qiang pushed Mo Xifeng away, just as the ground behind Mo Xifeng tore open The Ruby Head Snake made its appearance with an earth-shattering roar. Its mouth was wide open as it took Mo Qiang inside of it and gulped her down. Once it was done, the Ruby Head Snake buried itself back in the ground leaving nothing but crumbles behind. ********************** I released Wen Gui because of this chapter, I hope you all don''t curse me too much. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 740 740: Rejecting the reality ''Sister, I want to go to the horror park,'' a young girl who was being carried by her elder sister exclaimed. Her eyes were filled with delight while being carried by her older sister. ''Ah, little Lin Lin wants to go to the horror park? Then how about scoring an A in the next semester''s tests? If Lin Lin does a good job in the exam, then Big sister will take her to the Horror Park,'' the big sister made a small request to her little sister who pouted and said to her, ''Fine, I will do that!'' ''Haha, then Big sissy will wait for Lin Lin to get an A+,'' ''You said an A!'' ''Did I?'' As the two sisters walked away, Mo Xifeng who was holding the strap of her bag stared at them with envious eyes. She then dropped her gaze and stared at the report card on her monitor. Every column held an A++ grade and not for one semester but all. She had done better than the rest and was the top student in her class. Yet, if she were to present these marks to her sister, Mo Xifeng was sure that her sister would only think of her as a show-off and wouldn''t even praise her much less take her to the newly opened Horror Park. ''I want to be praised too. I want to be taken to the Horror Park as well,'' Mo Xifeng thought with a sullen look on her face. How good it be if her sister loved her like that elder sister? Then she too would be able to make demands with her elder sister. But Mo Qiang hated her. No, she despised her existence. ''I should stay behind,'' Mo Xifeng thought as she knew that once Mo Qiang found out that her grades were better than hers she would definitely curse at her. Mo Xifeng had no plans of being called a traitor and whatnot, which was why she remained behind even when the entire school emptied. She did not go home that night until it was eight. Back then Mo Xifeng hoped that her sister would love her, no she prayed that she would come to love her at least then the two of them would be able to live peacefully. But her hopes and prayers never worked. Her sister continued hating her and even though she hoped that Mo Qiang would leave her alone for all the torment that she had made her face- Mo Xifeng continued protecting her. Because she held hope. Mo Xifeng thought that one day, her sister would come to love her. And it did, Mo Qiang told her that she loved her that she was grateful that Mo Xifeng was her sister. She even promised to go with her to the arcade where they would play together. So So why "NoNoNOOOO!!" Mo Xifeng screamed as she rushed towards the large crater in the ground, she was about to jump inside but was pulled back by Chen Meilin. "You can''t!" Chen Meilin said to her as she pulled her back. "If you jump inside then your body will turn into a mess of blood and flesh. Even your bones will not be left! You need to calm down." "No, my sister! It took my sister!" Mo Xifeng shook off Chen Meilin but the more she shook her off the more people jumped to stop her. "You need to calm down!" "Nothing will come out even if you were to jump inside." "Miss Xifeng, please think it through." Words of advice and requests flooded in Mo Xifeng''s ears but she could not hear anything. She only knew one thing and that was her sister was gone. She was gone because Mo Xifeng was incompetent. If she had sensed that the snake was coming through the ground if she was on guard a bit more "Miss Xifeng! Your sister was eaten by the Ruby Head Snake! Do you think she is still alive?" Chen Meilin in the end could not help but question Mo Xifeng. She knew that she was being harsh but she needed to shake Mo Xifeng out of her shock and reverie. She glanced at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Do you want your mother to lose two of her daughters in one night?" Mo Xifeng paused in her actions as she knew that it would make no sense if she were to chase after the Ruby Head Snake. That thing was faster than her even if she were to use her S-grade skills, she might not be able to chase it underground. Not to mention her oxygen tank would run even faster under the toxicity of the ground. So now what? Was she going to stay like this? Noshe couldn''t. Mo Xifeng knew that she had to do something because there was no way she was going to let that thing take away her sister. Her sister who loved her. "ARGH!" Mo Xifeng screamed as she clenched the dirt in her hands and pressed her forehead on the ground. Even though no one heard the sounds of her cries, they could see her shoulders trembled as she crumpled the wet soil in her hands. ****** Clang. Wen Gui stood up from the couch on which he was sitting. His eyes were blank and his limbs trembled, his heart denied everything that he saw just now but his mind kept replaying the scenes that took place. His daughter found out that there was something wrong with the cave. His daughter rushed towards Mo Xifeng. His daughter being gobbled by that hideous thing. No.. No No. "There is no way," he denied it, his fingers splayed over his face. "There was no way my daughter is dead." "THERE IS NO WAY!" The screech of desperate denial echoed in the surrounding causing the living and the non-living to be filled with dread. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 741 741: Rejecting the reality (2) Yin Fu looked at the broadcast that had been turned off but he couldn''t believe his eyes nor his ears. Was itWas it the truth? Mo Qiang was dead? No..That cannot be right, they have been living so happily till now. She even had to bring him out on a date, so how could she die? There was no way she would be dead. His heart refused to believe that the woman he fell for harder than ever was gone, however what to make of his eyes? The ones that saw his wife being killed? Shall he deny what they saw as well, but how? How should he do it, when his mind kept replaying the scene? "Hey, what are you looking like that for?" Yin Rentian who had been waiting for a chance to take his anger out on Yin Fu, found his elder brother standing at the edge of the small artificial garden that was filled with holograms. He looked at Yin Fu whose face was paler than the moon and was filled with glee. Did something happen? Maybe this was his chance to deal with this mer. He was the reason why his mother sent him to seven of her clients consecutively. While Yin Fu and his wife stole things from their house and even destroyed their greenhouses, it was he who had to work hard to please those clients even though his body tore and ached. Yin Rentian dragged his body to the house of another client every day. Not to mention. Yin Rentian rubbed his stomach feeling really painful. One of the clients ended up getting him pregnant since she had no desire to marry him of course, the child had to be aborted. However, Yin Rentian who had been missing from the college for more than three weeks could not take any more holidays and was given a warning when he did not return. He could only return to the college even though his womb had yet to recover. This was all because of Yin Fu and Mo Qiang. If they hadn''t done anything then he wouldn''t have to suffer either. It was because of them, that his situation was like this! The more Yin Rentian thought about it the more angry he became. If anything he really wanted to repay a small interest of everything that happened to him to Yin Fu. If Yin Fu suffered even a fraction of the pain that he suffered, it would be enough to make him feel gratified. At least the ball of anger in his heart would settle down. With that thought in his head, Yin Rentian confidently made his move towards Yin Fu who stood on the end of the garden. "Yo, brother did you not hear me?" He questioned again as he came to a stop next to Yin Fu. He then leaned forward until half of his body was dangling in front of Yin Fu and smiled up at him, "You look a bit sick, don''t cha?" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu glanced down at Yin Rentian. Even though he was filled with rage and pain, he did not want to take it out on him. Right now, his priority was to go back home. He needed to ask Wen Gui what was going on. Because he was not going to believe that his wife was gone just like that, not when he was planning to start a life with her. He reached forward and touched his abdomen. A worried glint flashed in his eyes. "I am not in the mood, Rentian," he said to his half-brother. "I think you should go and have fun with someone else." After he was done speaking, Yin Fu turned around on his feet. He was about to head out of the hologram garden when "Why does it look like you lost your wife? Is she dead or something?" Yin Rentian provoked Yin Fu, his underlings sneered stupidly behind him. It only egged him to say even nastier things to Yin Fu as he remarked, "But if she is dead then I guess she deserves it. A greedy b*tch like her deserves to be ripped in shreds and suffer in hell." Ripped in shreds? Yin Fu recalled how his wife was eaten by that hideous thing and suddenly his heart was filled with rage. He turned to look at Yin Rentian who was chortling foolishly. Before he knew it he was storming towards Yin Rentian. "Hey..what! Let me go!" Yin Rentian gasped when he felt Yin Fu choke him with his fingers. One of his eyes closed as he tried to take Yin Fu''s fingers off his neck. Was this mer crazy? He was trying to suffocate him! "You little whiny wh*re," Yin Fu brought Yin Rentian so close that the latter couldn''t see anything other than his face, his underlings were too scared to go against Yin Fu who seemed furious. "What" "I did not ask you to sell your body. Nor did I abandon you, the one who wanted to stay and live in a life of comfort was you. So I let you," Yin Fu gritted out, his eyes filled with a rage that wouldn''t ease no matter what. Though he would have loved to kill Yin Rentian, Mo Qiang was the one who got him admitted to this college. If she did not come back, becoming a lawyer was the last thing that he could do for her. Thus, even though his anger was reaching its peak, he stayed calm and said to Yin Rentian, "The reason why you are in this situation is because you chose this path. I had nothing to do with it, so quit being a victimized bastard and take responsibility for your own decisions." After he was done speaking, he threw the mer on the ground. Yin Rentian''s hand reached for his neck which was throbbing with pain. He yelled, "YouYou will regret this." "And if you dared to say a word against my wife, I would make you regret even being born. So you better keep quiet for me, Rentian." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 742 742: To jump in troubled waters Yin Rentian shivered while glaring at Yin Fu hatefully. He could not believe that Yin Fu dared to choke him like this, he nearly suffocated him until he lost his breath! He would have died of suffocation if Yin Fu had not let go of his neck. "I am not going to let this matter go so easily," Yin Rentian glared at Yin Fu who was walking away while muttering angrily. He was going to make sure that Yin Fu was suspended for harming a fellow student. This was one of the rules of the academy after all, no student was allowed to harm his peer or classmate. Since Yin Fu dared to make a move on him, then he could not blame him for kicking him out of the academy. He then turned to look at his underlings and scolded the one on the right. "What are you doing? Help me up!" He was the closest to him and yet he was not even helping him up! Was he blind? "I am so sorry," Yi Jing said to Yin Rentian as he helped him up. Once Yin Rentian was on his feet, he snatched his wrist from his new underling and stormed over to the headmaster''s office. On his way to Headmistress Cai''s office, Yin Rentian had already imagined all sorts of scenarios where Yin Fu would go down on his knees and apologize to him. As he walked past everyone, he did not see Yu Qianning who was standing on the side where the lockers were. She glanced at Yin Rentian who seemed to be filled with rage and turned to her lackey, "What happened with that one over there?" Her lackey glanced at Yin Rentian and was confused. Since when did Boss Qianning start to pay attention to that wh*re of a mer? Was she planning on sleeping with him? "Boss Qianning, you better not sleep with Yin Rentian. He has slept with so many women. Who knows what kind of illness he might be carrying now?" Her lackey said to her and Yu Qianning rolled her eyes before slapping the woman on her head. "What nonsense are you spouting? Do you think that all the mers in the world have died and that I will sleep with that one? I just want to know if he met with Comrade Fu," stated Yu Qianning. Unbeknownst to Yin Rentian who tried his best to keep his personal life a secret from his crush, Yu Qianning was aware of everything. It was all because one of the clients that Yin Rentian served was her mother. Yu Qianning saw Yin Rentian at the hotel, and she also watched him enter the same room as her mother. What else did she need to know to understand what was going on? Though she was not a good person, there was no way she would stoop so low as to sleep with the same mer with whom her mother shared a bed. Her lackey immediately had a look of comprehension. She nodded and said to Yu Qianning, "Wait for a while, Boss Qianning. I will go and find out about it." After speaking the lackey went to look for clues. Yu Qianning watched her lackey run and rubbed her forehead. She muttered, "Don''t you think it will be too late till then?" While Yu Qianning''s lackey was looking for clues, Yin Rentian appeared in front of Headmistress Cai. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you saying that Student Fu attacked you and tried to kill you?" Headmistress Cai asked Yin Rentian who nodded solemnly. "I was in the Garden of Hologram when he came and suddenly attacked me, I was just talking with him and nothing more. If you do not believe me, you can take a look at the surveillance recording," Yin Rentian was certain that no matter what, there was no way Yin Fu would be able to clear the surveillance recording. This was the greatest academy of the Imperial Star, the security of this academy was something that no one could breach. Even if a talented individual were to hack this system, it would relay the information to the ones who were controlling the database. Headmistress Cai exchanged a glance with Xiang Mingli who looked at her helplessly. Everyone was aware of the rivalry between Yin Fu and Yin Rentian as well as their identities. Who knows whether or not Yin Rentian was speaking the truth or not. Seeing that Xiang Mingli had no idea what happened, Headmistress Cai then turned to look at Yin Rentian. She said to him, "Do you know what you are saying?" Her expression was sombre as she said to Yin Rentian, "Accusing someone for attacking you could lead you into serious trouble as well, Misrer Rentian." "I know, but I am not accusing him. He really did try to kill me after he attacked me," Yin Rentian insisted as he pressed his hand to his chest. "I was so scared when Student Fu tried to choke the living day out of me. I thought I I will never get to see another day. This is why I think we need to get him out of this academy. Today he has attacked me, tomorrow he will attack someone else. What will happen to this academy then?" "Do we need to wait until he attacks and kills someone before taking strict action against him?" Headmistress Cai rubbed her forehead feeling another headache coming. She was watching the live just now as she was aware of Mo Qiang''s identity Headmistress Cai knew what Yin Fu might be going through at the moment. But she could not tell it to Yin Rentian as this mer would not only joke about Yin Fu''s loss but also taunt him. She sighed and opened her eyes, with her fingers still resting on her forehead she said to Yin Rentian, "Very well, then I will summon the database manager. Once it''s proven that Mister Yin attacked you, he will be kicked out of the academy." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 743 743: To jump in troubled waters (2) Yin Rentian''s eyes brightened when he heard Headmistress Cai''s response. This was what he wanted, once Yin Fu was thrown out of the academy, he would love to see what kind of expression that mer would make. Maybe he would cry? After all, it was his dream to become a lawyer. Haha, what could be more fun than snatching someone''s hopes and dreams? Headmistress Cai stared at Yin Rentian and noticed how lively his expression became once he found out that Yin Fu would be kicked out of the academy. Her expression turned sombre and she shook her head, no matter what the outcome of this fight was, her impression of Yin Rentian fell even more. This mer was the one who was absent for three weeks and then when he came back, he started to create a fuss again. Yin Rentian was not fit to become a lawyer. His impatience and drive to harm others could never let him help others. "Call Guo Yanmei," Headmistress Cai ordered Xiang Mingli. "Tell her that I need the surveillance recording of the Garden of Hologram as soon as possible." Xiang Mingli was reluctant as Yin Fu was his favourite student and he was the hope of this academy. It was after a long time a student who was capable like Yin Fu turned up, but he knew that he couldn''t be biased. Not blatantly at least. "I understand," Xiang Mingli said to Headmistress Cai before leaving the room. As he left the office, Yin Rentian''s expression became even more arrogant, it was as if he could see Yin Fu being kicked out of the academy. Seeing his arrogant demeanour, Headmistress Cai shook her head. The two of them waited for Xiang Mingli in silence. Fortunately, it did not take long for her to arrive, she brought Guo Yanmei with her, who greeted Headmistress Cai with a smile on her face, "Headmistress Cai, did something happen?" Headmistress Cai nodded. She pointed at Yin Rentian and said to Guo Yanmei, "This student here says that another student attacked him. I need to see the surveillance recording of the Garden of Hologram to see whether or not what he is saying is the truth or not." Guo Yanmei turned to look at Yin Rentian. She blinked her eyes feeling a bit hesitant, after all, Guo Yanmei was very much aware of how much of a troubled student Yin Rentian was. If anything, he must have deserved the beating that he got in the garden of the hologram. It''s just that for the privacy of the student, they did not record their conversation. After all, there were all kinds of royalties and officials'' children studying in this academy. It could be a breach of their privacy if the leaders of the academy were to listen to their conversations. "I understand," though Guo Yanmei was not willing to show the surveillance recording, she couldn''t act biased in front of a student. She placed the recording tool on the surface of Headmistress Cai''s table and turned it on. Everything from the Morning till this hour was played but There was no such thing as an attack happening in the garden of the hologram! Headmistress Cai felt like she had been fooled again. She turned to look at Yin Rentian and questioned, "Where is the attack that you spoke so passionately of? Do you think that I have nothing good to do, other than listen to your stories, Master Rentian?" Yin Rentian was speechless. He looked at the recording again and again but he did not find anything. It was as if the fight that he spoke of never happened! "No...Thisthis can''t be" Yin Rentian refused to believe what his eyes were showing him. If it was proven that he was the one who lied then he would be the one who would be subjected to disciplinary actions! He couldn''t allow that, not when his mother was already furious enough with him. He thought of something and then turned to look at Xiang Migli and Guo Yanmei. A sudden thought flashed in his head, as he pointed at Xiang Mingli and Guo Yanmei. "It was you two right? You two were the ones who deleted that segment! You wanted to keep Yin Fu in the academy which is why you did it!" He accused the two teachers without holding back. Xiang Mingli frowned and so did Guo Yanmei. Guo Yanmei looked at Yin Rentian and said to him, "You are thinking too much, I was just told what happened and I did not even know about this fight. How can I delete the recording and that too in this little bit of time?" "That''s right, you are accusing us for no reason. It takes eight minutes to walk to and fro from the Database room," Xiang Mingli explained. "And we returned in seven as we were in a hurry, how do you think that we deleted the recording?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Yin Rentian was like a cornered dog. He was willing to bite anyone as long as it meant to survive, he said to Xiang Mingli, "I don''t know. I just know one thing and that is Yin Fu tried to kill me, and I am telling the truth!" "Enough!" Headmistress Cai banged her fist on the surface of the table. She glared at Yin Rentian and said to him, "First you lied about being attacked and then you made a story with no backing. Did you think that I would not call the Database manager and strictly punish Yin Fu? Is this what you were aiming for?" "No, Headmistress Cai. I am telling the truth" Yin Rentian tried to speak but was interrupted by Headmistress Cai who glared at him. She said to him, "I think this is enough, Mister Rentian. For the sake of your mother, I will not rusticate you from the school. You might be coming here for fun but the other students want to study seriously. For now, you are suspended from the school for the next month and you will receive a serious demerit on your record. Of course, I will be having a deep discussion about these actions of yours with your mother." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 744 744: If heavens doesn’t return my wife, everyone will be sent to heaven { I would have loved to publish extra chapters but I am currently recovering from a surgery. I need to take it easy. I am really sorry about the lack of extra chapters. As these chapters are from stockpile.] Yin Rentian felt like he had received a bolt out of the blue. He was stunned and confused as to what happened just now. He came here fully certain that he would be able to get Yin Fu thrown out of the academy, why was it that it was him who was being suspended? Though he wanted to say something, under the expressions of Headmistress Cai, he was certain that no matter what he said now would be used against him. Thus even though he was not willing, Yin Rentian left the academy. But even after stepping out of the building, he could not understand what happened. Why did Yin Fu hitting him in the Garden of Hologram not turn up? There was no way he was imagining such a thing to happen! Especially not when his neck was still hurting. "NoNo something must have happened," but what? Yin Rentian couldn''t help but question in his head. On the other side, in front of Mo''s house, Yin Fu was thanking his brother for helping him out. Just now he lost his temper with Yin Rentian and almost sabotaged his slot in the academy. If not for the fact that his brother worked quickly and deleted that part of the recording, he would have lost everything that Mo Qiang gave to him. Well not everything, he thought while rubbing his abdomen. "You need to be careful the next time, Ah Fu," Yin Hai said to his brother with a reproachful voice. He couldn''t believe that his brother would actually dare to choke Yin Rentian and that too in the academy. If he was any more unlucky then he would have been rusticated by now! Yin Fu also knew that he was a bit too impulsive. He rubbed his forehead and promised, "I will try to keep my temper in check, Brother. It''s just that mer talked nonsense about my wife. I couldn''t hold back." Not when he did not know whether Mo Qiang was alive or dead. No. There was no way his wife was dead. She was different from the rest, of course, she must be alive. She had to be alive! He had no plans of turning widower, not in his condition! Yin Hai sighed on the other side. He blinked his eyes and looked at his brother who looked pale and distraught before asking, "Ah Fu, are you okay? If you feel suffocated you can come to my place. I mean it will be better in your condition. Even if it''s not confirmed yet, staying there might cause you to miscarry if you are pregnant." That was right. Yin Fu suspected that he was carrying Mo Qiang''s child. He felt sick and heavy all day long. His appetite was no longer the same and he was feeling really sick. Compared to women, a mer was able to detect the symptoms of pregnancy very soon. This was the reason why he suspected that he was pregnant but it was too soon to tell and Yin Fu did not relay it to anyone. He did not want everyone to be excited only to be disappointed. What was more, he was really worried about Mo Qiang''s reaction. They were still building their relationship and were yet to even realize their feelings for each other. Yet there was already a child between them, he was afraid that Mo Qiang would reject him, which was the reason he did not confirm it yet with the family. Who would have thought that before he could confirm, Mo Qiang would Yin Fu shook his head. He refused to believe that Mo Qiang was dead! "It''s okay brother. I will wait for my wife," Yin Fu said to Yin Hai whose eyes widened. Wait for his wife? That woman was eaten whole by the Ruby Head Snake, how could she even survive that? It was a known fact that the Ruby Head Snake could digest anything in a few seconds. Even if it was a grown human. What was his brother even talking about? Yin Hai was afraid that Yin Fu was denying the truth even though it was right in front of him. However, he did not want to startle Yin Fu too much, which was the reason why he did not push Yin Fu. He nodded and gulped before saying, "Alright. But if you think it''s too much you need to come back to me, Big brother will take care of you." "Okay," Yin Fu nodded before ending the call and Yin Hai rubbed his hands on his face. Seeing him look so worried, Lu Xianliang walked over to her husband and questioned while rubbing his shoulders, "Whats the matter? Your brother is in trouble?" "I believe that he is refusing to believe the reality," Yin Hai answered with a worried look. "He has been like that ever since he was a child. Every time he lost something dear to him, he would act as if that thing still existed. He continued to hold on to the sadness in his heart which led him to become a mer who could not express himself." "When we lost our grandfather who was the only one who treated us well, he acted as if he was still alive. Even though I told him that he was gone, Xiao Fu refused to believe it. He would repeat again and again that Grandpa was in his room and was sleeping. In the end, our daddy was scared that Ah Fu would go crazy, so he locked our granddaddy''s room, and never let anyone open it." Yin Hai furrowed his brows and sighed, "I am afraid that Yin Fu is doing the same thing now. He is insistent on the fact that Mo Qiang is alive even though she was killed by that Ruby Head Snake. I am afraid if" "If she doesn''t return your brother will go crazy?" Luo Xianling offered and Yin Hai nodded with a worried expression. "This was why I wanted him to come to our place that way at least I can hide the fact for a bit longer and make him forget Mo Qiang like how we made him forget our granddaddy." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 745 745: If heavens doesn’t send my wife back, everyone will be sent to heaven (2) Yin Hai sighed and muttered, "I hope by some miracle, Mo Qiang will return alive and safe." Though he said that he knew that it was impossible. Inside the Mo Manor, Yin Fu stepped inside. He looked at the empty space inside the house and knew that his father-in-law was gone but where he went he had no idea. However, for the sake of confirming Yin Fu still called out to Wen Gui, "Father-in-law? Are you inside?" But no one responded to him. It was as if the entire manor was filled with nothing but bleakness. Was it because of what happened to Mo Qiang? No! It couldn''t be! His wife was so strong and she was unique, surely she was safe and sound. All he needed to do was to wait for her she would certainly come back and then they would raise their child together. At the same time, Xie Jie was standing in the middle of a white room which was filled with equipped weapons that could even tranquillize a monster. Doctor Chou looked at the mer standing in the middle of the room and had no idea what triggered his poison. It was a good thing that Xie Jie came rushing to her clinic and let her push him into the tranquilizer room or else he would have killed someone by now. "Doctor, are you sure it''s okay to leave Master Xie inside the room alone?" Nurse Gu asked while looking at Doctor Chou who side eyed him and questioned instead of answering him, "Why do you want to go inside the room with him? Is that it?" Nurse Gu immediately shook his head. How dare he go inside the room when Xie Jie''s poison was flaring? It would be a suicidal mission! But what he could not understand was why and how Xie Jie''s poison inflamed. He questioned Doctor Chou who in return sighed. She said, "There are only two reasons for the poison to inflame. One- pent-up stress, two losing the very thing that you did not want to lose. I have no idea which of these reasons caused Xie Jie to lose his mind." Inside the tranquillizer room, Xie Jie stood silently while the voice in his head told him to kill everyone in his wake. It was because of these useless people who destroyed everything, if not for them then his wife would not have to put her life on the line, she would be fine and alive. Everyone As well as him he ruined Mo Qiang! Xie Jie could never forgive himself for being harsh on Mo Qiang, if only ..if she returns he will never treat her like he used to. As he thought of this, terrible pain shot through his head and Xie Jie felt like cursing someone. His eyes blurred as he let out a scream filled with agony and pain. How could he be so unfortunate? Why was he so unlucky? Just when he found a woman whom he could be with she was gone. Was it because of him? Was it because he was really a jinx like everyone said? BANG! The sound of something breaking inside the room echoed outside and Doctor Chou frowned. She turned to look at Nurse Gu and said to her, "Increase the dosage of tranquillizers." She hoped that this room would be able to hold Xie Jie down or else he would be killed! While Yin Fu and Xie Jie were busy handling their grief in their own way, Shao Hui was staring at the ceiling of his room. His eyes were blank and so was his expression. He couldn''t believe that Mo Qiang was gone however, what he saw could not be denied. "What now? What should I do now? Am I going to spend the rest of my life alone?" Shao Hui questioned no one in particular as tears trickled down his eyes. He wanted to lose his temper but he did not know whom to get angry at. He had already thrown everything that could be thrown on the ground and even punched the wall until his knuckles bled. But the pain in his heart did not vanish. He could still feel the gaping hole in his heart. What went wrong? He and his wife were supposed to go to the reality show in a few days. But now everything seemed to have been ripped from his hands. A second ago he had everything but now he had nothing. "AHHHHH!!!!" Shao Hui screamed as he pulled his hair strands and thrashed his feet on the bed. He did not believe it. He cannot believe it. Mo Qiang could not be gone! He wouldn''t accept a world like such and if there was a world where there was no Mo Qiang he would ruin it! His eyes flashed with a murderous intent as he looked at the darkening sky. The heavens better return his wife to him because if they did not, then he would send every child precious or not to the heavens and let them all accompany Mo Qiang. As he thought of this a dangerous symphony one that could make anyone kill themselves surged in his head. "Madam Mo!" Madam Tian came running to where Mo Yan was standing and questioned her, "Where are you going?" She looked at Mo Yan who was dressed up and did not know what to think of it. Ever since Mo Yan stopped being the General of the army, she had never dressed like this but now she was dressed in a blazing red suit with matching black pants and an inner coat as well shirt. Her long hair was tied in a ponytail that swayed behind her and her eyes were filled with a cold fury that had no warmth in them. "To the Shao family," Mo Yan answered as she neatly buttoned her cuffs. She smiled at Madam Tian with fury ignited in every pore as she said to her, "The only family who could have found out about taming the Ruby Head Snake must be them" Her eyes flashed with murderous intent as she stated, "I am going to have a little chat with them." Madam Tian: "" You look like you are going to murder someone. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 746 746: The rage of a mother in pain Madam Tian could see that there was something very wrong with Mo Yan. She seemed to be on the verge of exploding but something was holding her back. Of course, Madam Tian understood Mo Yan''s feelings, she had lost her daughter and it was only right for her to be furious. But Mo Yan was no longer the General of the Imperial Army, she couldn''t make big splashes! What if Wei Yunrou came looking for her? That would be horrifying, with Mo Qiang gone. "Madam Mo, you need to think it through," Madam Tian made one last attempt to dissuade Mo Yan. If she went to the Shao family who knows what might happen? Mo Yan smiled at Madam Tian. She reached out and patted Madam Tian on the shoulder before saying, "I assure you that I have thought things thoroughly. You do not need to worry about anything, I will deal with things calmly." After she finished speaking, Mo Yan turned on her feet and headed towards the mecha craft, where she climbed up the stairs. Madam Tian watched as the woman left without even looking back and pursed her lips. She had no idea what Mo Yan was planning but she had a feeling that there was no way this thing was going to end calmly. Madam Tian hoped that nothing would go wrong as Madam Shao was not someone who would stay quiet if she was pushed into a corner. Mo Yan did not have any idea about the thoughts that were filling Madam Tian''s head at the moment. She was sitting in the Mecha craft with her feet crossed at the ankles. Her eyes were cold as she stared at the flashing white light as the mecha craft flew past stars and galaxies. It did not take long for her to arrive at Planet 350, where the Shao family lived. Mo Qiang parked the Mecha Craft in the corner before heading down the stairs. "What is that?" One of the guards who was patrolling outside the Shao family looked at the Mecha Craft that was parked far from the Shao family house. "Is someone visiting?" "I don''t think so," another guard replied, with a frown on her face. "I did not receive a report regarding an appointment." Without an appointment, no one was allowed to enter the Shao family house after all, thus the two guards relaxed. They thought that the Mecha Craft was parked at the spot because some other family had their guests visiting and went back to their patrol. But five minutes later, they saw a woman in red walking towards them. Seeing this the two guards looked at one another before, the one on the right, opened the binocular app in her monitor and looked at the person who was walking towards the door of the Shao Mansion. "General Mo No, I mean Madam Mo what is she doing here!?" The guard exclaimed. They had only faced Mo Yan once in their lives and the defeat that they had faced was something that no guard from the Shao family would ever forget. That woman was like a Grim Reaper who killed many while injuring more than fifty women! That too when she was alone! The legs of the two guards trembled. They did not know why this woman was here but they couldn''t just let her inside the mansion, could they? If they let her inside then Shao Zhuo would turn them inside out! "Halt!" The guard on the left said to Mo Yan. She was aiming her gun at Mo Yan while speaking, "Madam Mo, I think that you have forgotten to make an appointment with the head of the house. Please return and make an appointment first, only then shall we be able to let you inside the mansion." Despite the fear welling in the heart of the guard, she spoke rather firmly leaving her partner in awe. Even the guard herself was proud of herself as she did not faint in front of someone like Mo Yan. However, the two did not remain proud for long as Mo Yan sneered coldly. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Appointment? Do I need to make one when I am here to collect the debt that your head owes me?" Mo Yan asked as she summoned her Aura Slay gun. She pointed it at the two guards as her eyes glowed dangerously, "Step aside if you do not want to be blown up, do not blame me if you do." As she finished speaking, the large nozzle of the gun glowed and then BANG!!! The two guards who barely got the time to jump aside: "" this is cheating! You did not give us enough time! The two guards were injured gravely and could not even move from their spots on the ground. However, they were not the least bit resentful instead they were glad that they were injured like this. Now if they fainted no one would blame them for not fighting Mo Yan. The two guards looked at one another before rolling their eyes and falling to the ground. They were gone, unconscious, so please no one look for them! "Intruder!" "Someone had gotten past the security gates!" "Guards! Summon the guards!" Chaos struck the Shao mansion as the guards rushed outside to face the intruder who had arrived at the mansion without warning. They thought that it was an army of women who were trying to attack the Shao family but then as they stepped out Mo Yan who was standing in the courtyard threw the guard who was no longer breathing on the ground. She smiled at the rest of the guards who stood in front of her and said to them, "I am glad that you all came outside on your own. I was about to get tired of dealing with you all one by one, but this saves my time." The guards: "" Mommy! It''s the demon lord! Help! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 747 747: The rage of a mother in pain (2) Bang! Thud! Shouts echoed in the Shao mansion and Shao Yan who was humming a song in his room could not help but frown. He stopped singing the song and stepped out of his room, "What''s going on?" He asked but no one responded to him as there was not a single guard in the corridor. What the hell? Where did everyone go? "Hello, you motherf*ckers?" Shao Yan shouted with one of his hands cupping his mouth. However, no one replied to him causing a frown to settle down between his delicate brows. He turned on his feet and walked over to the elevator where he inputted the passcode. Only then did the thing start to move, however as he was about to arrive at the seventh floor, he heard a light thud. Thud? Was this elevator going to fall? Shao Yan was rather worried, fortunately for him the elevator worked just fine as he arrived at the seventh floor. As he stepped out of the elevator, Shao Yan saw the guards patrolling the corridor and heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe something happened on the lower floors which was why there were no guards present at the moment. "Did something happen?" He questioned as he looked at the guards who hesitated before shaking their heads. Though there was an intruder alert, there was no way that the intruder would be able to come to the seventh floor. There was no need for them to scare the precious son of their boss by telling him that there was an intruder. If he got scared and fell sick which he did very often, they were afraid that their boss would end their lives. It was better to keep this matter to themselves. "Nothing of importance," said the head guard, Fan Meng with a solemn expression. "You do not need to fear anything, Master Yan." She paused and questioned, "Are you here to visit Madam Shao?" "That''s right," Shao Yan only came here because he was afraid to stay on the empty floor, alone. However, he pretended to be concerned about his mother as he said to the guards, "I cannot sit still without knowing how mother is doing every hour or so. I came as soon as I felt that there was something wrong, I am glad that you all are doing a wonderful job." Shao Yan feigned kindness to these guards who were brainwashed by him, causing them to trust and respect him even more. Not to mention, with his precious eye, he was twice as lovable in the eyes of others. Thus, the soldiers who were praised by Shao Yan were ready to die for him. Fan Meng said to Shao Yan, "Madam Shao is in the room next to the end of the corridor, please head their Master Yan." Hearing her words, Shao Yan nodded as he walked over to the end of the corridor. Once he arrived at the end of the corridor, he opened the door of the room where his mother was and stepped inside. "Mom?" Shao Yan called out as he stepped inside the room, however, Shao Zhuo shushed him and asked him to stay quiet. "Mom, just fell asleep," Shao Zhuo said to Shao Yan while Master Cui who stood next to the bed, wiped his tears. He was acting as if his wife was already dead causing Shao Zhuo to be annoyed with him. Shao Yan turned silent immediately. He walked over to the bed in the middle of the room and questioned Shao Zhuo, "Is she alright? She looks worse than before, doesn''t she?" "It''s going to be fine," Shao Zhuo said to Shao Yan. Her eyes coldly glinted as she remarked, "It will not take long for the Mo family to cough up the Dragon Blood Pill. Once we get our hands on that pill, mother will make full recovery." Shao Zhuo did not believe that a family of a bunch of losers would be able to go against the assassins that she had sent. Without Mo Xifeng, that family was like a boat without a mast, they would sooner or later fall. As for Mo Yan, that woman hadn''t gone to the battlefield for more than ten to fifteen years, there was no way she was going to stand a chance against those assassins with her skills that had rusted. "But how long do we need to wait?" Master Cui said with a frown on his face. "Those useless mutts are keeping your mother''s life-saving pill, isn''t it better to kill them as soon as possible?" Shao Zhuo did not want to waste her breath on Master Cui but when she thought about her goals. She closed her eyes and then said to the mer, "It will be too much of a risk. If everyone from the Mo family suddenly died for no reason, everyone would start investigating. Especially the Empress, which is why we need to make their deaths look like accidents." "But-" "Don''t worry," Shao Zhuo said to her stepdaddy. "Those Mos do not stand a chance against us. With their rotten skills, what can they even do? There are four mers and only one woman, do you think that they can resist-" BANG! No sooner did she finish speaking the door of the room was blasted open which caused the metal door to flow over to the other side and embed in the wall. The Shao family were shocked and so was madam Shao who was sleeping till now. She sat up straight and looked at the woman who was standing at the threshold of the room, though she was wearing a red suit, Madam Shao could see that the redness of her dress was due to the blood the fabric soaked instead of the colour itself. She breathed with great difficulty before questioning Mo Yan, "What is the meaning of this, Madam Mo? Why are you coughcough why are you barging in my house like this?" Mo Yan smiled with a hint of psychopathic rage as she answered, "Oh? You have no idea? But I believe that you do know why I am here, Madam Shao." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 748 748: Ten seconds Mo Yan''s voice was calm but even then Shao Meiyun could feel that there was something dangerous hidden underneath. She had worked as a hunter for decades and if she could not sense danger heading her way, all her experience would have gone to waste. She clenched her fists and coughed lightly. "I have no idea what you are trying to emphasise here, Madam Mo." Shao Meiyun could think of a few things but she dared not to bring them up. She could only feign ignorance as Shao Meiyun knew that Mo Yan was not the kind of person who lost her patience. But when she lost her patience, her temper was something that even the Empress feared. Shao Meiyun turned to look at her eldest daughter who understood her silent orders. She stepped forward and then said to Mo Yan, "Madam Mo, I think you need to stop. If you turn around and leave, we will let this matter slide. If not I will have to call the police." Shao Zhou threatened Mo Yan, even though her heart was thumping wildly in her chest! She still had to take over the matters in her hands as she feared that Mo Yan would end their lives if she did not! Behind her, Master Chu was not willing to let Mo Yan off so easily. This b*tch dared to barge inside his house and even destroyed so many things. The losses that they have incurred were not something that could be overlooked. But he was silenced by Shao Meiyun who glared at him. The two of them have slept on the same bed for so many years, how could Shao Meiyun not know what the mer was thinking? She immediately glared at him and silently ordered him to be quiet. If Mo Yan was provoked, who knows what she might do? Mo Yan turned her gaze to Shao Zhuo who stiffened, never did she expect such an aura to flood out of Mo Yan''s gaze alone. She had looked down on Mo Yan all her life, as she thought that Mo Yan was the loser who could not protect her family and position in the face of Wei Yunrou. She believed that it was Wei Yunrou who was the winner and the stronger one compared to Mo Yan. But as she stood in front of Mo Yan who was staring at her without blinking, Shao Zhuo realized that she was terribly wrong! The woman in front of her was not a good-for-nothing whose skills had faded with time. Instead, Mo Yan was like a sly demon who had hidden all her skills to avoid trouble! "Youare Shao Zhuo, right?" Mo Yan questioned. She had never seen or met with Shao Zhuo as she thought that it was a waste of time, this woman thought that she was smart and sly but the truth was that she was like a monkey dancing in front of her. This was why Mo Yan had never paid attention to her. Now that she was standing in front of Shao Zhuo, Mo Yan could only guess as she had heard from the members of the team that Shao Meiyun was preparing to pass the title of matriarch to her eldest daughter, Shao Zhuo. The members of her team all laughed at the decision that Shao Meiyun had come up with, they said to her that the Madam of the Shao family had turned a bit rusted over time. At first Mo Yan did not believe that Shao Zhuo was that bad, but now that she was seeing Shao Meiyun with her own eyes Mo Yan had to admit that the woman was a fool. "That''s right. She is my eldest sister!" Shao Yan said to Mo Yan in a calm yet excited voice. "If you want to save your skin you better turn around and leave, if not my sister would make it impossible for you to escape prison!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Yan thought that with his threat, Mo Yan would scamper with her tail tucked between her legs. Who would have thought that Mo Yan would smile at him? She also stared at him as if he was a fool who did not know what his position was at the moment! What was the meaning of that gaze? "You" Before he could finish, Mo Yan played a video on her monitor. In the video, they could see Shao Zhuo with a bunch of underworld leaders, along with some questionable characters. If this video was thrown on the internet, then the Shao family would have to lose more than an arm and leg to wash off this stain. Shao Zhuo was also stunned. She never expected that Mo Yan had these images on her hands. Even Wei Yunrou did not get her hands on this evidence as Shao Zhuo had been extra careful. And that wasn''t all, even Shao Meiyun and Shao Yan were in the video, and from what they could see, none of the images bode well for them! If not for the fact that Mo Yan was not the General of the Imperial Army anymore, she would have thrown them in prison long ago! "How How did you" Shao Zhuo began but Mo Yan did not answer her. Instead, she closed the monitor and turned to look at Shao Meiyun who felt like her neck was now tied with a noose. "Let''s not get started with how, when and where... this is not something that I cannot do," Mo Yan walked over and sat down on the chair, like a queen on her throne. She crossed her leg over the ankle of the other one and stated, "I could have destroyed the life of your family but I did not as I know it would lead to the deaths of many. I do not wish to kill innocent people." "Thenwhy now?" Shao Meiyun could not help but ask. "Because you did something that you should not have, Meiyun," Mo Yan narrowed her eyes as she stared at the woman in front of her. "You touched my daughter." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 749 749: Ten seconds (2) Shao Meiyun was dumbfounded when she heard this. True she was a greedy and ruthless woman but at the same time, Shao Meiyun was someone who cared for her life much more than anything. If not for this fact, she wouldn''t have thrown her first husband out of the house after listening to Master Chu who said to her that the condition of her first husband might affect her as well. She was precautious and would not do anything that would harm her in any way. When Shao Hui ran away from home and took refuge with Mo Yan, Shao Meiyun was foolish enough to believe that she would be able to take Mo Yan down. But Mo Yan did not even need to go all out to deal with her and her gang of hunters. Only then did Shao Meiyun learn the difference between her and Mo Yan, this was the difference why she did not dare to go against Mo Yan even though she knew that Shao Hui was with her. In fact, the reason she was in bed was because of the injury that Mo Yan gave to her when they faced one another. Shao Meiyun was more than aware of the consequences of going against Mo Yan. So, she could not understand what Mo Yan meant by harming her daughter. On the side, Shao Zhuo and Shao Yan stiffened. Was Mo Yan here because of the assassins that they sent after the Mo family? Did something happen to Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng? If they had received this information from the head of the guild, they would have been excited and happy. But now that Mo Yan was sitting in front of them after exploding half of their house, they dared not to feel relieved even inwardly. Even Master Chu was worried about this matter. They have kept this hidden from Shao Meiyun as she had asked them to look for another way to save her life. She had no intention of going against Mo Yan at the moment but if Mo Yan came here because of the assassin guild then "I have no idea what you are trying to say," Shao Meiyun forced herself to calm down. She then said to Mo Yan, "I have done nothing to your daughters. How can you blame me for something when I am bedridden?" "You might not have done it on your own but you could have asked someone," Mo Yan countered looking as if she had a very good idea of what was going on. When Shao Zhuo and the rest heard her response, they couldn''t help but think that the matter was out in the open and panicked. Shao Zhuo was the one who panicked the most. When she handed the mission to the assassin''s guild, she thought that she would be praised by her mother. But now that Mo Yan was here, Shao Zhuo was afraid that it would be her who would be punished! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Madam Mo, no matter what. We are still in-laws in name, right?" Shao Meiyun thickened her skin. In the face of losing her life, she was willing to accept the child that she had thrown and used without caring about his life. Her words caused Mo Yan''s lips to twist. However, she was not here to stay. After tormenting the Shao family enough she straightforwardly asked, "Whom did you teach the method of taming the Ruby Head Snake?" Her question brought both joy and worry in the hearts of the Shao family. Shao Zhuo was glad that Mo Yan was not here to question them about the assassination guild while Shao Meiyun''s eyes were filled with worry. She tried to pretend as if she had no idea what was going on and stated, "I don''t know what you are talking about, Madam Mo" She did not even get a chance to finish her response when Mo Yan jumped on her feet. Her right arm turned into a long sword which was pointed at Shao Meiyun''s neck while the other arm morphed into a large barrel gun. It was pointed at the three members of the Shao family. Mo Yan''s aura oozed from every pore of her body as she stated coldly, "I am not here to play with you, Madam Shao. Either tell me the truth or die. It''s either of the two options, tell me which one you prefer." Though Shao Meiyun was an A-grade mecha Morph, under the aura of Mo Yan, she felt suffocated. Even though the room was filled with enough artificially generated oxygen, Shao Meiyun couldn''t breathe. Nor could Shao Zhuo and the rest. This was the first time they faced a tragic situation like this, Shao Zhuo stared at Mo Yan and her eyes were filled with terror. Raw and unbridled terror. This woman what was she thinking when she thought of provoking her? Once Mo Yan leaves, she has to cancel the request with the assassination guild or else! "Sun Yahui!" Shao Meiyun could no longer stay quiet. She confessed the truth at once and coughed, "I taught it to Sun Yahui. He came to me and handed me the potion to strengthen Shao Yan''s eye and I took it, in exchange, I told him the way to tame the Ruby Head Snake." Back then Shao Meiyun had no idea why Sun Yahui wanted to know this method if she had known that the mer was actually thinking of using that method to harm Mo Yan and her family Shao Meiyun would have thought twice! Mo Yan''s eyes widened and a surge of rage welled up in her heart. She turned to look at Shao Yan whose eyes glinted under the light and flinched when Mo Yan turned to look at him. "What What do you want?" Shao Yan asked with a tremor. "Oh nothing," Mo Yan smiled and answered. "Don''t worry since I promised I would not kill you." Her words were like melted honey in the ears of the Shao family members. "You have ten seconds to run." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 750 750: To die or to live "What..what do you mean by ten seconds?" Madam Shao was shocked and terrified, did Mo Yan not say just now that she was going to let them off? Why was she suddenly aiming her gun at them? Mo Yan curled her lips in a sinister smile as she dropped her weapons which morphed back into her hands. She answered the question that was in the minds of the members of the Shao family, "I did say that I will let off your family and your lives but I never said that I will not punish you for what you have done." She glanced at Shao Zhuo and walked over to her before placing her hand on her shoulder. She stated coldly, "I know that you submitted the request for One shotkill at the assassination guild, if I were you I would take it down as soon as possible before my gun aims for your head rather than your house." After she finished speaking, Mo Yan patted Shao Zhuo on the shoulders and walked away leaving the woman to tremble in fright. She knew she knew everything but did not come to deal with her because Mo Yan did not fear death. She knew that no matter what the Shao family did, the Mo family would not fall because they had her as their pillar. Shao Zhuo panicked, she realized that the reason Mo Yan was still targeting her family was not because she was dissatisfied with her mother telling her the way to tame the Ruby Head Snake to Sun Yahui. The reason she was aiming for them was because Mo Yan had yet to take her anger out regarding the assassination attempts that were made on her family. Instantly, Shao Zhuo understood the truth and turned to look at Shao Yan and Master Chu. The two seemed to have understood something as well, thus, no one dared to take the warning that Mo Yan had given to them lightly. They immediately moved Shao Meiyun outside the house, and they did not even get a chance to turn around and get what they wanted, when BANG!!! BOOM! The sound of an explosion filled their ears and they all turned to look at the burning mansion. Their wealth, all the treasures including the antiques that they were fond of were now burning in the fire that couldn''t be put out as it was caused by a S class mecha morph. Shao Meiyun felt her heart ache but she knew that with how angry Mo Yan was this was the lightest punishment that she could have given them. However, Madam Shao took Mo Yan for a kitty cat when she was a fierce lion. No sooner did she think that she did not suffer that much loss, a woman came rushing and told her, "Madam Shao, this is bad! All the guilds under the Shao family directly or indirectly have been destroyed. If this goes on then our guild would suffer the greatest loss of the century. Not to mention our position!" Shao Meiyun felt her vision darken and she stumbled. Anger and remorse surged in her heart, she hated Mo Yan but she hated Sun Yahui even more. That bastard! "SUN YAHUI!" The scream of grief and anger echoed in the empty surrounding causing everyone to feel the rage that burned inside Shao Meiyun at the moment. However, this did not concern Mo Yan. The only reason she let the Shao family run away with their lives was because she no longer had the right to kill anyone. But Mo Yan understood the principle difference between killing someone slowly and killing them in one sweep. The pain that these people inflicted on her family was not something that Mo Yan would forgive so easily. She would teach them what it means to ''want to die but cannot.'' She sent a message to her husband who was probably looking around the Imperial Star for the culprit. Certainly, her husband must be close to finding out who was the culprit behind the scenes but Mo Yan decided to speed up the process. "Sun Yahui, don''t blame me for forgetting our past relationship and affections. It was you who touched my daughter," Mo Yan muttered after she finished sending the message. She knew that Wen Gui would most probably deal with the matter rather quickly now that he knew whom he needed to hunt. She then turned to Madam Tian who had followed her and said to her, "Block all the business channels of Madam Duan. I want to make sure that Sun Yahui learn his status and position. Let him know that the reason he was able to live a comfortable life till now was not because he was smart enough to dodge the bullet." Her eyes were glazed with frigid coldness as she stated, "That it was I, who gave him the peace as alms for the sake of our past relationship." Mo Yan did not touch Sun Yahui as she did not want to scrape the wounds of the past and wanted to leave the past where it belonged. She only wanted to live a peaceful life with her family. But if someone took her silence as nothing but cowardice then she wouldn''t step back from teaching them a lesson that they would remember for all their lives. "I understand," Madam Tian sighed as she thought about how Sun Yahui dropped the axe on his foot with his own hands. That mer could have lived a life without trouble but he just had to target Mo Qiang. The precious daughter of Mo Yan and Wen Gui. And if she was not wrong then Mo Yan just relayed the information about the culprit to Wen Gui. ''Now even heavens cannot protect that mer,'' thought Madam Tian with a sigh, as she lit a candle in her heart for that mer and his family. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************************************* Chapter 751 751: To die or to live (2) Clang. The sound of something dropping on the floor followed by a startled yelp echoed in the Duan house. Sun Yahui looked at the mess in front of him and then glanced at his foot which was bleeding. His eyes were filled with a murderous gaze as he raised his hand and slapped the mer in front of him. "Are you trying to kill me, is that what you are trying to do? How dare you drop this vase in front of me?" He scolded the server of the Duan house who covered his cheeks and lowered his head. He really did not know what happened just now, he was walking carefully with the new vase that the Second Master of the Duan family had purchased but then, he ended up dropping the vase without any rhyme or reason. His hand suddenly became numb and he could not hold the vase anymore and ended up dropping it on the feet of Sun Yahui who was coming out of his room. ''Of all people, I just have to run into this mer,'' the worker felt as if his luck today was really bad. He could have run into anyone but he ran into Sun Yahui and even dropped the vase on his feet. This mer was not only arrogant but he was also ruthless, he would not let this matter slide. Sure enough, the worker heard Sun Yahui say, "Pick every piece with your hands, don''t even dare to use the robotic cleaner. I want every piece personally picked by you, do you understand?" The worker nodded helplessly. If possible he would have loved to resign from this family but he had signed a contract and could not leave without fulfilling it. Even though he was being bullied, the worker could only let the mer treat him roughly as he had no other choice. He crouched on the floor and resigned himself to pick up the pieces of glass on the carpeted floor. Each time the worker picked up the piece of the vase, his fingers ended up getting slashed. However, the worker did not dare to make a sound as Sun Yahui was watching him. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For two minutes, Sun Yahui watched the worker and only when he was satisfied did he huff and turn around to leave. He needed to treat his feet, these lowly servants were doomed to live a life where they would be bullied by others but he couldn''t leave his precious feet injured. What if it left a scar? The worker glared at Sun Yahui when the latter turned his back on him. He hoped that Sun Yahui would suffer even greater calamity for all the hideous things he did to the workers and the concubines of Madam Duan. Sun Yahui had no idea that the worker was praying for his misfortune. He headed back to his room, where he ran into his daughter Duan Zhi. "What are you doing Dad? Why are you limping like that?" She asked with concern when she saw her father limp as if he was in great pain. "These disastrous servants, what else!" Sun Yahui exploded the second he went inside his room. "That mer servant who works for the second concubine of your mother dropped a vase right in front of my feet. If I was not quick enough, I would have to go to the hospital as the pieces would have embedded in my feet." He limped inside the room and took out an ointment to heal the injuries on his feet. "That dratted mer, if your mother did not treat him like the apple of her eye, I would have killed him long ago." Though Sun Yahui was treacherous and ruthless, he was also smart. He did not dare to touch the mers with whom Madam Duan was obsessed at the moment. However, that did not mean that he had given up on his intentions of dealing with them. Sooner or later, he would give them a taste of his medicine. One that was called regret for seducing his wife. "Daddy, you need to stay calm and it would be better if you do not say such words," advised Duan Zhi. "If Mother hears it, she will not be happy with your actions." The mers in the family were either killed or only gave birth to mers, which made Duan Zhi the only heir of the family. This was the reason why she silently agreed with Sun Yahui''s actions but she did not want the mer to be caught or else she would also lose the favour in the eyes of her mother. "I know, I know," Sun Yahui waved his hands. He sat down on his bed and then wiped the blood off his feet. "Ain''t I saying these things because I know that you are here alone and your mother went to another dimension for a business meeting? I wouldn''t dare to say such words willy nilly," Only then did Duan Zhi calm down. She watched her father deal with his injuries and asked, "But where are you going so early this morning?" Sun Yahui''s lips curled up and he said, "I was going to see an old enemy shed tears of blood." He was delighted when he found out that Mo Qiang was eaten by that Ruby head Snake that he had raised with his blood. At this moment he wanted nothing more than to rush to the Dead Star and watch Wen Gui cry. When he was married to Mo Yan, even though the latter treated him well, he could never match up to Wen Gui. Not to mention that mer was always aloof and treated him as if he was beneath him. Now that his daughter was gone, would that mer still dare to look down on him? Sun Yahui did not think so, after all, Wen Gui''s daughter was gone and he would never have another one again but he? He had his own daughter and he could also give birth to many more. And this wasn''t all, once he relayed this news to Wei Yunrou, she would be delighted as well because they could take out Mo Qiang''s core with ease now once her body was digested. Ruby Head Snake could not digest the mecha core of a human and dumped them in their waste. From now on his life would be filled with nothing but comfort and happiness! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by his Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 752 752: The inferior Yahui Sun Yahui was filled with giddiness when he thought about how he would be able to see Wen Gui suffer and live a life filled with nothing but regrets. He must be shedding tears of anger and sadness at this moment, right? If he had sent Mo Qiang away as Wei Yunrou wanted then at least he would have a corpse to bury. But now Laughter bubbled in Sun Yahui''s throat when he thought about how that mer''s daughter would slowly get digested in the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake until even a bone wouldn''t be left. While Wen Gui would be filled with grief, he would pick up the core of his daughter and serve it to Wei Yunrou which would further widen the gap between his wife and Mo Yan. ''Hmph, what did that mer say when I left? That I will regret it. Who is regretting it now?'' Sun Yahui thought viciously. He despised Wen Gui more than anything in this world. He was brought to this dimension after his sister and mother lost the war. He followed Mo Yan as a trophy that was supposed to be handed to the Empress. However, midway through their journey when Sun Yahui tried to get close to Fu Zhao, the latter looked down at him contemptuously and stated coldly, ''If you want to jump into my bed so eagerly, you will have to become someone like Wen Gui wait even if you become like him, I will still not look at you because you are not him.'' It was his first time being rejected and condemned like that and Sun Yahui was filled with anger after hearing those words spoken by Fu Zhao. He did not even meet Wen Gui but he could see that the Empress held some fondness for that mer. He later found out that the mer was married to Mo Yan, his anger and inferiority drove him into proving that he was better than Wen Gui Sun Yahui drugged Mo Yan and slept with her. Even though he had someone else in his heart, he knew that he needed to use Mo Yan or the Empress''s backing to support his beloved. After all, Madam Duan often told him that she couldn''t rise to power because she did not have enough power and money. Hearing that his beloved was in trouble, how could Sun Yahui sit back and watch? Thus, Sun Yahui did not hold back and chose to go all out. Everything fell into place when Mo Yan was successfully drugged by him, that woman sympathized with him because he was a mer who was ruthlessly pulled from his own palace and brought to an unknown place. It was easy to drug him and it was even easier to drag her into marrying him on one side he helped and supported Madam Duan while being married to Mo Yan. On the other, he caused chaos for Wen Gui whom Sun Yahui thought of as his competitor. However, Wen Gui never lost his composure he looked at him as if Sun Yahui was a clown whom he could stomp on at any moment. He hated the way Wen Gui made him feel so small and foolish. This hatred soon turned into an obsession that even Sun Yahui was not aware of, all he wanted was to make Wen Gui suffer. He wanted that mer to suffer until he could no longer live and died wallowing in pain and suffering. So when, Sun Yahui found out about the Ruby Head Snake, a sinister plan formed in his head. He slowly raised that creature and was planning to make a huge mess in the Ke Jin dimension until Mo Yan was forced to bring her daughters to that dimension to settle everything down. Ultimately, he planned to kill Mo Yan whom Wen Gui loved but Who would have expected only Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng would arrive at the dimension? However, that did not sway his plans instead it only fuelled Sun Yahui into doing something rather sinister. And thus, he started to target Mo Qiang. After all, if there was someone in Wen Gui''s life whom even Mo Yan could not push away, it was Mo Qiang. Wen Gui loved his daughter more than anything in his world, so if that girl was gone wouldn''t he die while shedding tears of blood? Sun Yahui wanted nothing more than to see Wen Gui cry until he no longer could, only then would he appear in front of him like the winner of the life and laugh in his face. He was about to do just that but "It''s nothing," Sun Yahui did not want to drag his daughter into a mess which might affect her. Though he had done everything rather cleanly, by sending one of his servants disguised as a young master to Shao Meiyu he couldn''t help but be cautious. He who thought that he had dealt with everything cleanly, had no idea that Shao Meiyun was not someone whom he could fool. She not only found the servant whom he sent to the Shao mansion but she also found out his connection with that servant. After all, only a foolish mer who thought that he was smarter than the rest, would believe that he could fool a woman like Shao Meiyun. "I will be going somewhere today," Sun Yahui said to his daughter. He wanted to go to the Dead Star and watch Wen Gui crying over the coffin that held nobody as his daughter was now the meal of the Ruby Head Snake. Only then the fire in his heart would quench. Though Duan Zi was a bit confused by the actions of her father, she nodded and said to him, "Alright. I will tell Mom that you had something to do today." "My good daughter," Sun Yahui patted Duan Zi on the cheek with a smile before walking out of the room. But the second he stepped out, his expression twisted into a malicious smile and he no longer looked as gentle as he did a second ago. Sun Yahui, however, underestimated Wen Gui too much. When he met with Wen Gui, the latter had already stopped working as an assassin for the Imperial Family. Since he stopped working for the Imperial Family, no one relayed anything to Sun Yahui. After all, what was the point in bringing up the old thing? However, if Sun Yahui had known what Wen Gui was capable ofwould he still try to go against him? The answer was no! However, Sun Yahui had no idea about Wen Gui and his skills. He stepped out of the house with a smile on his face while humming a soft tune. Anyone who saw him knew that Sun Yahui was in a good mood. However, no one stopped Sun Yahui to ask what was the reason for his good mood. This was because they did not like Sun Yahui who lived in the same neighbourhood as them. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This mer was arrogant and conceited. What was more, he often believed that the unmarried mers living in the houses next to his house were all looking for an opportunity to seduce Madam Duan. As if! That woman was sleazy and often tried to get together with the young mers. She would make subtle innuendos and even tried to touch and get close to the mers. Because Madam Duan was someone powerful and was even close to Wei Yunrou, these mers could only lower their heads and let her do what she wanted. What else could they do? After all, those mers who tried to go against Madam Duan either ended up becoming her concubines or died. Rather than facing a fate like that, it was better to suffer in silence a bit. However, in the eyes of Sun Yahui, these mers tried to get close to his wife and often seduced her. Because of this, there had been many fights among the mers and Sun Yahui. Even the married mers avoided Sun Yahui after seeing how ruthless and sharp-mouthed this mer could be, even though he did not do anything to harm anyone physically The things that Sun Yahui could do were really terrifying. Just last month he caused someone''s marriage to fall through because of his words and actions. A mer like that, it was better to avoid him. Sun Yahui did not bother with the rest of the mers in the neighborhood either. He was once a prince of a country, why should he lower his head and get along with people like them? If anything it should be them who should lower their heads and come to suck up to him. "Humph, what are you looking at?" He sneered at the young mer who was staring at him with a shocked look on his face. It was all because the mer had never seen Sun Yahui smile but Sun Yahui who was filled with an inferiority complex thought that the mer was staring at him because he was cursing Sun Yanhui in his heart. [My health deteriorated again. It''s a bit serious as the stitches ended up I won''t tell the rest as it might disgust some. But please wait for me a little.] **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 753 753: Captured The mer was stunned after getting scolded, he turned on his feet and walked away. His expression was cold and filled with frustration, however under the warnings given by his wife he couldn''t say anything to Sun Yahui. Who asked him to be married to a woman who worked under Madam Duan? Sun Yahui huffed feeling a bit gratified when he saw the mer run away. He was once the prince of a country but then he was dragged to this place like a trophy. It could be said that Sun Yahui could not accept this sudden turn in his life. However, even if he couldn''t accept it, he had to accept it! When he was dragged to this dimension, his head was stomped by even servants who had nothing on their name. Though many years have passed, Sun Yahui has never forgotten that treatment. This was most probably one of the reasons why he treated the mers who were lesser than him rudely. Even suppressing them sometimes, most probably this was his way of getting back what he had lost. "Now then," Sun Yahui muttered to himself as he turned to look at the bus station which wasn''t far from his mansion. He tilted his head and questioned, "Shall I go and buy some funeral offerings for that wretched woman? With their family''s condition, I bet Wen Gui can''t even buy something decent for his daughter." The thought amused him so much that Sun Yahui could not help but titter lightly. However, his laugh was short-lived. While he was staring ahead of him, suddenly someone hacked him on the neck. Sun Yahui was startled, he was about to turn and look at his abductor but then he felt something prick him on the neck. His eyes swooned in his and he fell backwards but before he fainted, Sun Yahui heard the voice of his kidnapper, "You have always been tricky, Sun Yahui. Never subduing at the soft approach and only surrendering at the hard ones." Hearing that voice, Sun Yahui''s eyes widened. He wanted to scream for help but before he could, he ended up fainting. SPLASH! Sun Yahui gasped as he felt something warm and stinky hit his face. He opened his eyes and looked at the mer in front of him. Though the face was rather familiar, Sun Yahui felt as if he did not even know who this mer was! How could he!? The mer in front of him looked like Wen Gui but he looked lithe and dangerous. While dressed in a black outfit with two holsters on his suspenders which had a gun, Wen Gui looked dangerous in every way. No, he screamed dangerous! How could this merwhom he had thought of trampling just now, be standing in front of him and that too looking stronger than ever. Sun Yahui felt a sense of foreboding. His heart kept telling him that there was something wrong and he might have miscalculated but his mind did not agree to accept it. No. It was as if he couldn''t accept it. If Wen Gui was this dangerous then his life would be in danger! "W..Wen Gui, what are you doing?" Even though Sun Yahui was scared out of his wits after finding out that he was tied and thrown on the ground of an old chemical factory, he still acted bravely. There was no other choice, if he showed his fear from the start then Wen Gui might believe that he was a soft target to attack. He threatened, "Don''t even think about harming me, if my wife found out that you have tried to harm me, she will not let go of you!" After all, Madam Duan was now stronger than Mo Yan. So of course he did not have to fear anything. However, never in his wildest dreams would Sun Yahui have imagined Wen Gui laughing at his threat. But that did happen, not only did Wen Gui laugh, he laughed until his laugh turned cold and human. "Yahui, oh Yahui.. did you think that you married a capable woman?" Wen Gui looked at Sun Yahui with a smile that was detached from human emotions and looked sinister and eerily terrifying causing a shiver to dance down Sun Yahui''s spine. He looked at Wen Gui who smiled at him before stepping close to him. However, Wen Gui did not come over where he was lying. He walked over to the small trolley floating on the side instead. As it was at waist level with Wen Gui, Sun Yahui who was on the ground couldn''t see anything. But that was until Wen Gui pulled back, raised his hand and then threw something at Sun Yahui. "ARGH!" Sun Yahui felt as if his calf was melting the second the sharp needle pricked his skin. He couldn''t help but scream, "What are you.What in the world are you trying to do?" "Something that I should have done long ago," Wen Gui answered in an airy voice, though there was a smile on his face, his eyes were blank as if they held no emotions in them. As if he was a puppet and not a human. He picked another needle and dipped it in a small vase, once the liquid coated the needle, he threw it at Sun Yahui once again. Even though the needle did nothing but embed in his skin, Sun Yahui felt as if his entire body was no longer his own. It was as if something was wriggling inside of him. He bent forward while trying to gag out the thing that was squirming inside of his throat but nothing came out. It was as if there was nothing but Sun Yahui clearly felt something move inside his throat, "What did you do to me?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 754 754: Captured (2) "It''s nothing serious," Wen Gui tilted his head to the side. He was still smiling but the more he smiled the more scared, Sun Yahui became. What was going on? What in the world was happening? As a mer who had stayed in the palace and never took a step outside, he couldn''t understand anything. Not to mention the pain that was surging in his body at the moment made it impossible for him to think. Wen Gui walked over to where he was lying on the ground and said to him lightly, "Since you like to raise snakes so much, then you should have a taste of them no? How does it feel? Do you like it?" Sun Yahui did not care about the rest of the words that Wen Gui said to him. He only cottoned onto one thing and that was Wen Gui knew that he caused the death of his daughter. If this was in past, he would have laughed in glee and confessed in front of Wen Gui that he was indeed the one who killed his daughter. But now he dared not to make a sound. The pride and arrogance that he felt when he killed Wen Gui''s daughter had turned into nothing but fear and trepidation. He feigned innocence and said to Wen Gui while suffering the pain, "I have no idea what you are talking about" No sooner did he finish speaking, than a crisp slap landed on his face. The impact was too strong causing Sun Yahui to cough out blood, even the tooth at the back of his mouth was shaken up. His face turned to the side and he turned slightly back to look at Wen Gui who sneered at his face. He stated coldly, "You were quite proud just now, what happened? All the courage went down the drain? You can no longer speak?" Sun Yahui shivered. The glint in Wen Gui''s eyes was really terrifying. It was as if one wrong word would cause him to die then and there. "WeWen Gui, listen to me. We can talk this out, I had no idea. I swear to the heavens, I just I was just following the orders that were given to me. I had no wrong intentions," Sun Yahui tried to shirk responsibility. He wanted to get away from this mer, once he was out of this old factory, he would teach Wen Gui a good lesson on why he should not have gone against him. For the sake of his survival, Sun Yahui decided to retreat. He shook his head and sobbed pitifully, "I don''t know what I did to make you this angry but I am I am also a victim. They told me that if I didn''t follow what they told me, they would kill me. My wife was also in this, I had no choice! I am telling the truth." Though Sun Yahui often exclaimed that he loved his wife more than anything in the world, the truth was that the one person he loved the most was none other than himself! If not, he wouldn''t have thrown Madam Duan in front of Wen Gui for the sake of his life. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought that he could fool Wen Gui but A slender yet strong hand, whose grip was so strong that Sun Yahui couldn''t help but feel that his jaw was going to be crushed, caught his face. He winced in pain and then looked at Wen Gui who was holding his face between his fingers. ''Why Why is he not listening to a thing that I am telling him ?'' Sun Yahui could not help but complain in his head. When he came up with this plan he thought that even if he was captured he would just cry and sob that he was made to do it. After all, he was just a mer who did not know anything, however, why wasn''t it working? "Yahui, do you even know who I am?" Wen Gui asked with a small laugh which caused goosebumps to erupt all over Sun Yahui''s skin. The latter looked at Wen Gui whose eyes were glossed over with an icy chill and answered, "MMo Yan''s husband?" His answer made Wen Gui''s lips curl in a disdainful smile. The grip on his face tightened and Sun Yahui hissed in pain, he struggled to get away from Wen Gui as his body was in pain already. The needles which pricked his skin had already dissolved but the pain in his body remained causing Sun Yahui''s to tremble and grimace. With Wen Gui squeezing his face, Sun Yahui felt like his body was going to snap into bits. "You are right, I am indeed Mo Yan''s husband but other than that do you know who I am?" Wen Gui asked again and Sun Yahui who had no idea what Wen Gui was trying to ask him, stared at the latter. He did not answer because he had no idea what Wen Gui wanted to hear causing the latter to laugh a bit. Wen Gui swooped down and then when he was inches away from Sun Yahui''s ear, he whispered, "I am 001, the ex-head of the Imperial family assassin team." If Sun Yahui was scared earlier, this time around, he was terrified. He looked at Wen Gui who was smiling at him like an unhinged psychopath as he pulled away and had no idea what to do. His expression twisted as he refused to believe that the mer in front of him was 001. "No..there is no waythere is no way" the reason why Sun Yahui was terrified out of his wits. Because his wife once told him that every person who fell in the hands of 001, they never escaped unscathed! If Wen Gui was 001 then "So," Wen Gui drawled with his hands in the pockets of his pants. "Are you ready for touching my daughter, Sun Yahui?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 755 755: Alms Wen Gui smiled when he saw that Sun Yahui was trembling in fear and terror, it was clear that he seemed to have realized the mistake that he had committed. No, it was a sin. A sin he should have never committed, he should have never touched his daughter, his precious Mo Qiang. In the past, if Wen Gui faced someone who stepped on his bottom line, and trembled like this, he would have been pleased. He would have even laughed as he enjoyed the fear that he drew out from his victims. However, he did not feel the joy in his heart this time, all he felt was rage and desolation in his heart. No matter what he did now, his daughter would not come back. As this thought flashed in his mind, Wen Gui felt his heart tremble. There was a heaviness that kept pressing on his heart and Wen Gui had no idea how to shake it off. He could only remember the time when Mo Qiang returned from outside when she was thrown out by her mother. Though the latter was surprised and confused, she had let him hug her and even called him daddy. Something she had not done ever since she turned sixteen, the previous Mo Qiang despised him and even blamed him for giving her a flawed body. Wen Gui loved his daughter but he was also hurt by her indifference and blame. So, when she suddenly changed and started calling her daddy with love and admiration on her face, Wen Gui felt like he had gotten everything that he wanted. All, he wanted was for his daughter to live a peaceful life with him from that day onwards. However, his daughter who had accepted him and started to get close to him was snatched away so ruthlessly! The very thought of how he might never be able to hear ''Daddy'' from his daughter''s mouth and how she hugged and laughed when he was working in the kitchen the warmth of his daughter, the tinkling hoarse laugh of Mo Qiang this mer snatched it all! A fire surged in his heart as he threw Sun Yahui on the ground harshly before wiping his fingers. He walked back to the trolley where he picked one of the most painful poisons he had created and dipped the needle in the liquid. At this moment, he did not care about his wife, the Empress or anyone else. The only thing he cared about was that his daughter was no longer by his side and even though he refused to accept her death and kept calling her on the monitor, she never picked up. This drove Wen Gui almost to insanity! His daughter who became a changed woman never ignored his calls like she did in the past, no matter what time it was, she would pick up his call. ''The reason my daughter cannot answer is this mer,'' thought Wen Gui as he walked over to where Sun Yahui was lying. He tipped his chin and then pricked Sun Yahui''s throat with the needle. He did not even pull away from Sun Yahui when the poison started working. The pain was so excruciating that the mer who had never even suffered the smallest injury without screaming, couldn''t even open his mouth to scream. Even moving his lips was painful causing Sun Yahui to roll on the ground, his back arched off the ground while he pressed his forehead on the ground. "AHHHH!!!" It was after a very long pause did Sun Yahui screamed, his eyes rolled back in their sockets and under the pain, he fainted. However, how could Wen Gui allow him even the smallest bit of relief? The pain and anger burning in his heart did not get any relief, and maybe he never would get any relief. So why should this mer? With a cruel smile on his face, Wen Gui pulled out a bucket of water that he had prepared earlier at the Dead Star. Though he hated wasting water, he could only apologise to his daughter as he poured the entire bucket of water on Sun Yahui''s head. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then threw small circular objects at the ground that were still wet and turned them on. Soon, blue and white coloured electric currents started to flow out of the circular balls. And Wen Gui continued to increase the intensity of the currents as he wanted to see how long, Sun Yahui could pretend that he was unconscious. Sun Yahui was indeed pretending to be unconscious. He thought that no matter what, Wen Gui was a mer. Even if he was an assassin, he should have some humanity left in him. After all, like him, Wen Gui also fell in love and had children. But he soon found out that he was a fool. "STOP! STOP! STOP!" He screamed, his body was shaking with the jitters and pain, his eyes fell on the electric bombs that were in front of him and he shivered when he read the reading on them. Humanity? This mer was clearly the devil. He had no feelings in his heart. If anything, he was a mer without a heart. He did not even feel an ounce of sympathy even when he was knocked unconscious by the pain! "What''s wrong? You no longer want to play dead?" Wen Gui asked with a light voice. His expression was so calm that Sun Yahui felt like scratching his face until it bled, he gritted his teeth and screamed, "WEN GUI! YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!" He was never going to let this mer go, as long as he was left with even one breath, he would make sure that Wen Gui paid for what he had done to him! Just wait! ********** Some people are worried that Yin Fu will face miscarriagewell.you can bribe the author with 10 dragons before it happens. Haha. Just kidding. Or am I? Who knows lol. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 756 756: alms (2) "You still have a lot of arrogance left, Sun Yahui. It''s quite funny to look at you at this moment," Wen Gui commented as he crouched down on his heels and stared at the mer who was lying on the floor. "You are on your knees and that too in front of the mer, you hate. Yet look at those eyes of yours, staring at me as if you are waiting to gobble me whole. It makes me want to gouge those eyes out, I want to see if they will stare at me once I wrench them out." As he spoke a dangerous glint flashed in Wen Gui''s eyes, it made Sun Yahui wonder whether or not Wen Gui was speaking the truth. However, after suffering so much, Sun Yahui would be a fool to think that Wen Gui was playing around and making jokes with him. He shivered and exclaimed, "I am a prince! What''s more, I am the official husband of Madam Duan! She is the most trusted merchant of Wei Yunrou. If you harm me then you will evoke the ire of Wei Yunrou!" Sun Yahui tried to make use of General Wei who had thrown the Mo family to the Dead Star. He did not know whether it was General Wei who was powerful or it was Mo Yan but the latter had never fought against, General Wei. Because of this, he firmly believed that Mo Yan was scared of General Wei and her schemes. However, he was wrong again. Because Wen Gui looked at him as if he was bored with his threats. He straightened up and then walked over to where he was lying before raising his foot and stomping on Sun Yahui''s head. The second, Wen Gui''s shoe made contact with his head, Sun Yahui felt humiliation bubble in his heart. He tried to shake off the foot on his head but the more he tried to get away from Wen Gui, the more pressure the latter applied to his head. Sun Yahui trembled as he could feel the side of his face getting smashed into the hard floor underneath him. If this went on, his skull would turn into a bloody mess! He immediately stopped fighting against Wen Gui and only then did the latter stop applying pressure on his head. "And?" Wen Gui leaned down with his hands in his pockets. "Why do you think that I will care about that woman when you and your wife will be on the streets in a few days." When Sun Yahui heard Wen Gui''s words, he wanted to laugh. How could it be possible for his wife and him to suddenly be on the streets then he gazed up at Wen Gui, feeling a sense of discomfort in his heart. And no sooner did he look at Wen Gui, than he saw the same gaze with which Wen Gui used to look at him. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gaze of someone who was looking at a clown. No there was no way he was going to be a clown. "What are you looking at me like that!" Sun Yahui burst out in an explosion of rage. He glared at Wen Gui and screamed in anger and humiliation, "I am no longer the prince of a country that was defeated! I am no longer the husband of a woman who was exiled. I am the husband of a woman who is doing well! Everyone around me respects me! Everyone! While you on the other hand are living in the dump of a star where there are no comforts!" "You scream too much," Wen Gui sighed with his pinky finger in his ear. He closed one eye and then looked down at Sun Yahui who was under his foot. "Do you think that your wife achieved everything on her own? That she is so strong that Mo Yan can''t touch her?" Sun Yahui wanted to say that was indeed the case but something about Wen Gui''s expression made him feel that it was not the case. A second later, as Wen Gui curled his lip up on one side, Sun Yahui felt his heart shudder. He did not know why but he did not want to hear whatever Wen Gui was going to say. However, his hands were tied behind his back and he could not stuff his fingers in his ears. He then heard Wen Gui say, "The reason your wife is doing so well, is not because Mo Yan is weak and your wife is strong but because my wife doesn''t want to bother with you and your wife." There was a sadistic glint in Wen Gui''s eyes as he continued, "My wife might be exiled but she is the star owner of the Dead Star, which means that the illegal channels that your wife uses to earn the extra income and transfer the goods to other dimension without paying off the taxes, can be closed with just one word from my wife. However, she did not do that do you know why?" Sun Yahui''s eyes widened as he listened to Wen Gui, he couldn''t believe the things that he was saying but at the same time, he knew that Wen Gui was indeed correct. His wife did use a lot of illegal channels and most of them were next to the Dead Star because no one paid attention to that place. However, he never thought that Mo Yan had the influence to close off the channels because she never closed them when he divorced her. If she had the power, she should have done that in retaliation for his betrayal right? But soon he learned the answer, as Wen Gui smiled at him and stated, "That''s because she did not want you to come back. She believed that turning a blind eye to your wife''s business would keep you away from our family. That''s the only reason. My wife she knew that if she ruined Madam Duan you would come back to plead under the pretext of giving birth to a daughter for her. This is why she ignored you and your wife''s antics." "I bet you are pretty crushed after finding out that the woman you despised and abandoned, was the reason why you survived and lived comfortably. And that it was the alms of that very woman, you were living off on, doesn''t it?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 757 757: My daughter "You are lying!" Sun Yahui screamed in desperation. Indeed, Wen Gui was right, the very thought of living a comfortable life on the alms thrown at him by the woman he despised was something that Sun Yahui could not withstand. Not because he was humiliated but because he knew that if his happiness was dependent on Mo Yan then he might have ruined something very important for his wife! Not to mention from what Wen Gui said, the reason Mo Yan turned a blind eye to the illegal channels was because she did not want him to come back! Sun Yahui couldn''t withstand the humiliation and embarrassment that surged in his heart. He was fine with looking down on Mo Yan but there was no way she could look down on him! The more he thought about it the more his mental state collapsed and he couldn''t help but tremble in anger. Mo Yan fed him alms? That couldn''t be. This mer must be lying! How could the disgraceful woman who fell from power be influential enough to do that? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That must be it. Wen Gui must be trying to scare him. However, something told him that it was not a lie, as Wen Gui looked at him condescendingly, Sun Yahui felt his heartbeat accelerate. The gaze with which Wen Gui was looking at him did not change and it continued to linger on him as if he was a fool who could not understand the simplest thing. But how could Sun Yahui accept this? It was difficult to believe that Mo Yan whom he had looked down on all this while was actually looking down at him instead. That the reason she turned a blind eye to all the illegal activities that Madam Duan had done being ignored because Mo Yan did not want him to return? It was a pill that was too difficult for him to swallow! "I don''t care whether you believe it or not," Wen Gui shrugged calmly as he pulled out a bottle that was filled with clear and transparent liquid. He undid the seal of the bottle and a sour and pungent smell flew out of it causing Sun Yahui to stiffen as he tried to crawl away from the mer in front of him. Even though his legs were tied and the restraints on his shins hurt, he did not stop. Because even without Wen Gui saying something, Sun Yahui knew that the thing was dangerous. "You are smart, Sun Yahui," remarked Wen Gui as if he was talking about the weather of the day. "Since you are so fond of Ruby Head Snakes, I guess their venom would be loved by you as well?" Sun Yahui''s eyes widened as he looked at the devil incarnate in front of him. The venom of the Ruby Head Snake? He must be crazy! "You have gone mad, Wen Gui!" Sun Yahui could not help but exclaim. "How can you even think of injecting the venom of Ruby Head Snake into my body? Have you forgotten that their venom can dwindle the five senses and the body of a person?" No sooner did he finish speaking, than Wen Gui was in front of him. Sun Yahui tried to escape but Wen Gui caught him by his throat. "That''s right if anyone gets caught by the Ruby Head Snake, it is a certain death for them and not just that it will be a slow painful death for them. And yet you dare give such a death to my daughter. Mine!?" His shrill voice echoed in the warehouse of the factory causing Sun Yahui to shiver. Tears welled up in his eyes as terror, raw and unbridled surged in his heart. He pleaded to Wen Gui, "I was wrong. Wen Gui, I know that I was wrong. I will never appear in front of your family ever again. You can take my daughter as your own, I...I will not dare to claim Mo Xifeng but let go of me if you do this then I will die. I will really die!" Sun Yahui was really scared. The venom of the Ruby Head Snake was one of the deadliest poison in the Imperial Dimension. If this poison was injected into his body, then he would end up losing his life! He did not want that to happen. Not to mention, he had never forgotten what he heard from Madam Shao. She told him that if the venom of Ruby Head Snake was injected into someone''s body, it first took away the voice of the person and then their vision, followed by their capability to think and hear. In the end, the person became paralyzed! This was a death that was worse than that of a dog, and Sun Yahui did not want to face such a death. "Do you think that you can still claim, Mo Xifeng even though you abandoned her on the small planet where acid fell from the sky every three hours? Making it impossible for the little child to survive?" Wen Gui questioned and Sun Yahui flinched. Back then he was obsessed with the idea of getting rid of the shame that filled his heart. He couldn''t believe that he ended up getting pregnant with Mo Yan''s child which was why he threw Mo Xifeng away heartlessly. But when he saw how powerful that child was, the thoughts of getting close to Mo Xifeng started to rise in his heart. However, now that Wen Gui had dragged his dirty deeds in the past like such, he couldn''t help but flush in shame. "And," Wen Gui drawled as he pricked Sun Yahui''s skin causing his eyes to turn as wide as saucers. "Who are you to hand Mo Xifeng to me? She was my daughter from the day she stepped into my house after you abandoned her. So why do I need you to offer my daughter to me?" ****************************************[Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 758 758: An acidic situation Was she born with a life that was filled with tragic incidents? As Mo Qiang clung to the wall of muscles and flesh while looking down at the acid and churning bile at the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake, she could not help but question her fate. "What am I even doing here?" Mo Qiang questioned while the spirits clung to her clothes. She had no idea what happened and how she ended up in this situation. No scratch that, she had a very good idea of what was going on and why she was in this situation. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Me and my stupid heroic arse,'' Mo Qiang scolded herself inwardly while looking at the bile that bubbled and frothed a few feet away from her. Though she was upset with her current situation, she was glad that Mo Xifeng was safe as unlike her Mo Xifeng did not have a poison deflection attribute. That was right. The reason Mo Qiang jumped in front of the Ruby Head Snake was because she knew that she would be safe with Huhu helping her tackle the poison. Thus, Mo Qiang who should have been turned into nothing but a puddle of molten bones and blood, was safe and sound. With a spherical orb surrounding her body, she held onto the wall of muscles and flesh which rumbled and flinched every time the Ruby Head Snake made a move. The good news, she was safe. Bad news, she had no idea how to get out of this place. She was inside the stomach of a giant snake for goodness sake! "Should we try to go down?" Xiao Jiao questioned as she could not think of another way and pointed to the farther opening that was used to throw the waste out. "No!" Mo Qiang refused. Her expression was firm and her voice stern. She said to Xiao Jiao, "I will admit that I am indeed a trashy person but I am not going to walk out of the small waste hole of a snake while covered in poop." She might look like a trashy villain but that did not mean that she was going to do something so disgusting. What would others think when they see her covered in stinky sh*t? ''I will turn from a hero to a loser in just a few seconds,'' Mo Qiang thought while walking to the side of the wall. She had finally found a spot where she could jump and stand without getting turned into a mess of bones and blood. Xiao Jiao on the other hand was clinging to her head and questioned, "What are we going to do then? Stay inside? I don''t think that is feasible given that we need food, water and oxygen to survive. Especially you, Mo Qiang. You will end up dying in a few hours if we do not leave now! The oxygen in your tank is running low." This was something Mo Qiang was also aware of. She had no idea how long she had been trapped inside the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake, all she knew was that after being caught by the snake, she had tried her best to avoid his fangs before being swallowed inside. After that, she had been looking for a way to get out of this place but she did not find anything. Not to mention, the bile in front of her was almost halfway up to the stomach. It was only after a long time passed did it went down. "I will find a way," Mo Qiang told Xiao Jiao. She was not going to die so easily, it would be a shame if she did. She had tried too hard to survive till now, so why should she give up now? "Hold on," Mo Qiang said to the four spirits and Xiao Jiao before jumping down. She landed harshly on the hard surface of the bottom of the Ruby Head Snake and nearly fainted. ''No pain, no pain, no pain'' Mo Qiang repeated as she swallowed the tears that were sticking out from the corners of her eyes. She then straightened up and looked at the pool of bile and acid in front of her. "We need to get out of this place before this thing eats something again and the acid level rises again." Mo Qiang had noticed that every time the Ruby Head Snake ate something, the acid would rise even if it was a pebble. Not to mention once it rose, it would not go down easily. This was the reason why Mo Qiang could not even get down from the wall of flesh. She wanted to take advantage of the low level of acid inside the stomach of the snake and leave as soon as possible. "But where should we go?" Xiao Jiao asked while being hugged by the spirits," She was holding Chi Chi and Croaky under her wings as the two were naturally scared of Ruby Head Snake while Yaya and Huhu were simply clinging onto her as moral support. "I will check," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao as she turned on the assessing feature. As soon as it was turned on, she saw a lot of information displayed on the screen, including the things that the Ruby Head Snake had eaten in the last three weeks. "Eww, I don''t need to know what it ate." She suddenly trailed off as she whipped her back to the small yet large pond of acid in front of her and then carefully read the information once again. After she was done reading the things that were digested and eaten by the Ruby Head Snake, Mo Qiang could not help but exclaim in shock, "How is this possible!?" "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at Mo Qiang, was there a pile of ancient bones under the acid pool or something? But that was not possible as the acid of Ruby Head Snake could easily melt anything. So why did Mo Qiang exclaim like that? **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 759 759: Give my sister back "Whats the matter? Xiao Jiao asked as she peered at Mo Qiang''s forehead while the latter was gazing at the pool of acid in front of them. She clutched the front bangs of Mo Qiang and looked down waiting for Mo Qiang to answer her question. Mo Qiang peered at the pool of acid and gasped, "There are no human bones in there! Neither molten nor residue!" Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao whose eyes widened. There were no human bones'' residue? Then where did the humans who were kidnapped and thrown to the pit of the snake go? Xiao Jiao was confused but the one who was even more confused was Mo Qiang. Don''t tell her, that this snake''s digestion was so, so good that it ate everything clean and even the assessing system could not detect it! "That''s not possible!" Xiao Jiao exclaimed as she flew down and then pushed Mo Qiang''s head to the side with her paw. She peered through the green rectangular screen that was floating in front of Mo Qiang''s eye and looked at the acidic pool. Sure enough, a bunch of information like Furless rats, horn-tailed Bull and many other mutated animals popped on the screen but there was no such thing as a human displayed on the screen! Xiao Jiao peeked out of the screen, rubbed her eyes and then peeked back through the skin. However, the information stayed the same. What was going on? Where were the humans if not in the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is the assessing system alright, Xiao An?" Xiao Jiao asked the question that Mo Qiang wanted and a second later the blue screen popped up in front of them. [The assessing system is perfectly fine.] "Then why doesn''t it show the human bones?" Xiao Jiao asked dumbly even though she knew what was going on, she did not want to accept it. Because the second they accepted the reality, wouldn''t it mean that they jumped in this pit for no reason at all, ah!? [Don''t ask such a foolish question, when you already know the answer.] Xiao An chastised Xiao Jiao. [There are no human bones because this thing never ate the humans.] Never ate humans? Then why did they delve so deep into the forest looking for the lost humans and the den of this Ruby Head Snake? Mo Qiang felt a twitch in her forehead as her lips moved to the side. She seemed to have realized something but did not say anything or more like she couldn''t say anything. At that very moment, the opening at the throat of the snake suddenly moved and they saw a giant praying mantis being swallowed. The digestive acids started to rise and Mo Qiang along with the rest of the spirits immediately moved down the stomach of the snake. Though Huhu was protecting them with his new skills, Mo Qiang had no desire to test his skills on the digestive acid. She might be a warrior but her guts were limited alright. On the top, of her head sat three spirits while Yaya and Huhu clung to her shoulders. As she ran down the fleshy path, Xiao Jiao could not help but ask her, "What do you think happened to those humans?" Instead of answering Mo Qiang threw back a question, "What do think happened to them?" She had already thought that there was some kind of big scheme going on in this dimension. The second she saw Ruby Head Snake and the Beast Tamer, she had a feeling that there was some sort of connection between the two. If not why would someone take such a risk to tame a beast that could not be tamed? However, Mo Qiang never thought that there was such a racket going on! Now she was even more afraid for the lives of those who were caught and brought to this pit. However, Mo Qiang had no idea where they were or in what condition. She ran until she was almost at the end of the internal system of the Ruby Head Snake. As she stopped and took a breath, at the same time she heard a warning from the oxygen system of her mask which relayed to her the information that she only had oxygen for an hour left. Now Mo Qiang was in a pinch. If she did not get out of this place then she would end up becoming the snack of this gigantic snake. But how was she supposed to get out? Don''t tell her that she would have to really crawl out from that exit. She did not want to. Just as Mo Qiang was worrying about her exit from this place, her gaze fell on a certain part and the assessing system lit up, [Weakness detected.] Mo Qiang: "" Wow I did not know that all the males in the world had the same weakness. However, did it matter? Of course not! The only thing that mattered was her life damn it! On the other hand, Mo Xifeng was walking past the forest, her eyes were sunken. A clear sign that she had not been sleeping and was searching for the Ruby Head Snake. She refused to believe that her sister was dead, no she could not believe that her sister was gone. Even if she had to rip that thing to shreds, she would take her sister home with her. "Aura Slay," Mo Xifeng''s eyes brightened as she raised her gun in her hand and blasted open another spot on the ground where she felt the mana energy circulate from but she only found a bunch of small flesh-eating nibblers who were burned in the fire that flickered and surged in the air illuminating the sky. "Miss Xifeng, you should take a break," Chen Meilin said to Mo Xifeng. "I know that you are worried about your sister but it has been two weeks, you cannot stay awake like this or else!" Her Mania would be triggered. ****************************************[Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 760 760: Give my sister back (2) "I will be fine," Mo Xifeng repeated as she marched forward. Her sister, how could she rest when her sister was in danger? Mo Xifeng was like a mad woman. The only thing she cared about was her sister and nothing else, everything else was simply useless to her as she cared about no one but Mo Qiang. What was rest? What was food? Without her sister what was the point of even living? Though no one understood Mo Xifeng''s obsession, Mo Xifeng who had never been loved by Mo Qiang while wanting to be accepted and adored by her sister, was someone who needed nothing more than the acceptance of her sister. Now that she got that love, it was as if a beast had tasted blood. She couldn''t turn her back on Mo Qiang and accept that her sister was gone and was never going to return. Mo Xifeng hated her sister but she loved her as well. It was a complicated relationship where she would one day want to kill Mo Qiang but at the same time, Mo Xifeng would want to embrace her. This was the reason why despite blaming her sister, she went along with her sister''s whims. Mo Xifeng wanted her sister to love her because she craved familial love. However "Is it because I doubted and tried to kill her that she was taken away from me?" Mo Xifeng felt her heart throb with pain. "Is it because I was too greedy?" Mo Xifeng felt her eyes well up with tears. Were the heavens punishing her for asking more? Was this the way of the heavens to make her suffer? Since she already had the love of her mother, should Mo Xifeng have been happy with just that? Was it because she asked for more that her sister was taken away from her? Maybe she was being punished. She should have accepted what was given to her, after all, she was here to suffer right? If Mo Xifeng was blessed by the heavens then why did her father abandon her? He should have loved her right? ''Maybe I am unlovable,'' Mo Xifeng thought spitefully. ''Maybe the heavens hate me. My sister died because she said that she loved me the heavens must be angry at her for that. After all, how dare a mere mortal love the one who was supposed to suffer?'' Mo Xifeng''s thoughts turned more and more dark along with a touch of sinister cruelty as her mania became heavier. Now all she wanted was to kill everything in this world. How dare they snatch her sister awayif she was the one who was supposed to be unloved, then let her die! "Whywhy my sister!" Mo Xifeng covered her face with her hands, feeling resentment brewing in her heart. Mo Xifeng prayed to the heavens and hoped that her sister was alright because if she was gone, Mo Xifeng would never be able to forgive herself. She should have treated Mo Qiang a bit more lovingly, she should have hugged her sister one more time. She should have told her sister that she loved her. ''Please, please don''t take her away from me,'' Mo Xifeng prayed. She just wanted a happy family, a family who would love her. Mo Xifeng did not want power or money, she just wanted her loved ones to be safe. "I will do anything" The sound of screeching and roars interrupted Mo Xifeng. She raised her head and looked in the direction from where the sounds were coming from and turned her feet before rushing in the direction of the sound. Maybe that''s where the Ruby Head Snake was! Mo Xifeng rushed and so did the rest of the members of the Team Sun. Without caring about the mutated plants that touched her clothes and caused them to hiss and froth, Mo Xifeng ran down the cliff. Further and further she went down before arriving in front of a rabbit hole. The sound of roars blasted through the small hole and Mo Xifeng''s eyes narrowed. She morphed her arm into a large barrel gun before aiming at the hole, "Everyone back." As not everyone could withstand her mecha energy Mo Xifeng warned the rest of the team who immediately took a few steps back. She then turned her attention to the rabbit hole and Mo Xifeng summoned all the mecha energy inside her core. "Aura Slay," she muttered as the gun blasted with a golden orangish glow. The opening in front of her glowed and exploded before the large cave hidden in the hole appeared in front of them. "Let''s go," Mo Xifeng said as she charged inside the cave. Her eyes were fixated on the cave as she walked inside. Her speed continued to accelerate making it hard for Chen Meilin to catch her, if not for the fact that she was using extra accessories, Chen Meilin would have been left behind! "Miss Xifenghuff huff.. please wait" Chen Meilin panted as she rushed after Mo Xifeng, however the latter did not stop. If anything she increased her speed! Soon they arrived at the entrance of the gigantic cave where the Ruby Head Snake was coiled in the centre. It screeched and hissed while twisting its head left and right which hit the stone walls of the cave. Seeing its weird antics, Chen Meilin couldn''t help but remark, "Did it go crazy?" Was this the side effect of eating someone crazy? Chen Meilin very wisely did not speak the latter half of the sentence as she looked at Mo Xifeng. However, the second she took a look at Mo Xifeng, her eyes went as wide as saucers. Because Mo Xifeng was crying! The ever-stoic Mo Xifeng was crying! "Gib me my siwster back! You bully!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 761 761: Not finished yet Mo Xifeng was furious. This thing! How dare it eat her sister! She rushed forward, her sword already illuminating with a cold glint. No matter what she was going to kill this thing in one single shot! However before Mo Xifeng could make a move, the snake let out an earth-shattering roar before That thing of his twitched! The members of the Team Sun who expected everything but not this: "" What was this? What was going on? Mo Xifeng however had no idea what was going on as she had already leaped in the air. Her sword clashed with the head of the Ruby Head Snake but the scales on top of his head were too strong. Mo Xifeng''s sword which could through rocks, did not even leave a scratch and instead, it bounced back with force. Another roar erupted from the mouth of the Ruby Head Snake, though it seemed to be screaming in pain but for some reason, that thing of it was getting harder and harder with each hit. Chen Meilin and the rest of the team Sun: "" Was this thing a masochist? "What''s going on?'' Jiang Wu could not help but ask Chen Meilin as she turned to look at the woman standing in front of her. "This seems a bit weird." Was this something they could look at? Chen Meilin did not understand anything either. She thought that it was some sort of nerve reaction but a second later BOOM!! The sound of something exploding echoed in the cave and Chen Meilin and the rest looked in the direction from where the sound came from. The thing that was twitching ended up being blown up to shreds, blood and flesh were scattered all over the surface of the cave and the person who stood in the midst of the mess was None other than Mo Qiang! "Sister!" Mo Xifeng was the first to see Mo Qiang who stood in the middle of the mess. Her eyes were brimmed with tears as she rushed towards Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng did not even care about the fact that Mo Qiang was covered with the blood and flesh of the Ruby Head Snake''s thing. She jumped into Mo Qiang''s arms and hugged her before saying, "Thank god you are all right." Mo Qiang patted Mo Xifeng on the back mechanically. She wanted to say that she was not at right. The things that she had seen and the feelings that she had felt while castrating that thing were not something anyone could withstand. Mo Qiang almost gagged and fainted inside of that thing. If not for the fact that she needed to fill oxygen in her mask, she would have thought of just giving up and becoming one with the Ruby Head Snake! On the other hand, the members of Team Sun were simply shocked to their core. One of the members could not help but remark, "WCan we call this, Miss Qiang''s rebirth?" "Yeah, sure why not? She might be the only one who came out from the member of a snake instead of a womb," remarked another woman with her eyes popping widely. Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu on the other hand were shocked and speechless. What was this? Mo Qiang actually came out from that place? Never in their millions of dreams, they would have expected an outcome like this. So the weakest point of Ruby Head Snake was this? Damn! What kind of death was this? This thing was so majestic and was also a source of terror in the eyes of others but it turned out that the only way it could be killed was By becoming a eunuch. Hiss. What a dog way to die. Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu turned to look at the large snake that was on the floor with the light in its eyes gone and turned to look at Mo Qiang who seemed horrified. From the looks of it, she seemed to have seen a few things that no one should have ever seen. "Go and call the Doctor!" Chen Meilin was the first one to snap out of her daze. She turned to the rest of the members and ordered impatiently, "And also bring out the oxygen replenishing system." Mo Qiang had been stuck inside the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake for weeks. She must be running low on oxygen. Only then did the rest of the team snap out of their daze, one moved to get the doctor while the other rushed to get the oxygen replenishing system. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who seemed to be burning a bit but other than that she seemed to be fine. Most probably it was because of the temperature change. The Ruby Head Snake was a cold-blooded beast and its temperature was colder than what humans could tolerate. It was not a surprise that Mo Qiang was running a fever. "Sister, come with me. We will get you cleaned up," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang who nodded without saying anything as it was indeed important for her to clean herself up! She was covered in the essence of that thing damn it! Mo Xifeng helped the thoroughly shocked Mo Qiang outside the cave, while someone changed the oxygen mask for Mo Qiang and someone else handed her a cleaning kit that helped Mo Xifeng in wiping every bit of grime off Mo Qiang whose face was taut with stress and tension. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister, there is no need for you to worry about anything," said Mo Xifeng. She threw the dirtied napkins inside the mouth of the waste-cleaning robot and stated, "We have already dealt with the majority of things, so there is nothing more to do." They only needed to deal with the Ruby Head Snake''s corpse and they would be done. "No. We aren''t finished yet." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 762 762: Not finished yet(2) Her words caused the cheering crowd which was filled with delight and triumph, to pause. Chen Meilin who was also happy with the turn of events turned to look at Mo Qiang. She hesitated before asking, "What do you mean by that Miss Qiang? Isn''t it the end? That beast was the cause of all the terror in this dimension. Now that it''s gone, everything will be fine." "You are way too naive if you think it''s going to be alright," Mo Qiang sneered. She turned to look at the mouth of the cave and saw Dai Lihua. Even though it had been two weeks the woman was still looking for her brother. What she did not know was "That Ruby Head Snake was just a smokescreen to throw us off from the real problem," Mo Qiang stated with a firm voice as she stood up from the boulder on which she was sitting. Now that she was outside, Mo Qiang was relaxed and her temper was no longer as bad as it was inside that thing. Ignoring the aches in her body, Mo Qiang turned to look at the rest of the team Sun while Jiang Wu stepped forward and questioned, "What do you mean by that? There is another problem?" The rest of the Team Sun couldn''t help but frown. What did Mo Qiang mean by this? Was there something more terrifying than this beast? They had no idea that there was indeed something more terrifying than the Ruby Head Snake. Mo Qiang''s gaze turned profound as she stated, "That thing did not eat human bones. In fact, those mers and children who were thrown in the pit never came close to the Ruby Head Snake." Her words caused Dai Lihua who was looking for her brother to pause. She turned to look at Mo Qiang who coldly spat out, "That snake was released in this forest to hide the sinister racket of human trafficking. While we all continued to blame the Ruby Head Snake, the real demons were selling and buying mers and children." Human Trafficking!? Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu were stunned and so were the rest of the Team members of the team Sun. There was such a racket going on in their dimension? And yet they had no idea about it!? "Are you sure, Miss Qiang?" Chen Meilin did not doubt Mo Qiang but at the same time, she hoped that the latter was mistaken. If it was the Ruby Head Snake eating those people, the families who lost their loved ones would still be able to accept the reality. But if those victims were sold off as human slaves then there was a very slim chance of finding them! Mo Qiang nodded while being supported by Mo Xifeng, "I am sure. I would not have said it out loud if I was not sure. Madam Chen, if you trust me call for backup and follow me." "You know where the hideout of the human traffickers is?" Jiang Wu exclaimed. "I am not sure but," Mo Qiang looked at Huhu and Yaya who nodded at her. Even though she did not say anything to them, it seemed like after their trust in her increased and they bonded even further, the spirits no longer needed to wait for her command. "But I am sure we will find it." Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu looked at one another, however, they still followed Mo Qiang''s lead. This was the woman who dealt with the Ruby Head Snake and she was the first one to do so. If she could find the weakness of that thing, then certainly she could find the hideout of the Human Traffickers. While Chen Meilin went to call for backup, Dai Lihua who was searching for her brother at the mouth of the cave walked up to where Mo Qiang stood and questioned, "You are you speaking the truth?" Dai Lihua if possible did not want to believe that her brother was caught by the human traffickers, if he was caught by them, then who knows what kind of condition he might be in the moment. She had read news about the Human Traffickers and Dai Lihua knew how ruthless they could be! With the Ruby Head Snake, her brother would die in on swift move but with the Human Traffickers capturing himwho knows what kind of situation his brother would be in at the moment? Not to mention it had been two weeks! Two whole weeks! Mo Qiang looked at Dai Lihua sympathetically. She neither agreed nor denied causing Dai Lihua to stagger. Even though Mo Qiang did not say anything, she could see the answer in her gaze. This was indeed the truth! "MMy brotherwhat will happen to him now?" Dai Lihua questioned while looking lost and scared. However, no one could answer her, who would have expected that the second they thought that they had won, they would end up facing another trouble? There was a strenuous air hovering on the head of everyone in Team Sun. Even the woman who was responsible for broadcasting the corpse of the Ruby Head Snake was no longer smiling and was sitting in the corner huddled with a solemn look on her face. "Madam Sun!" Chen Meilin who was waiting for the back up was stunned when she saw Sun Shi marching down with the rest of the team. "What are you doing here, your health" "Enough about me, I am fine," Sun Shi said to Chen Meilin as she raised her hand to stop Chen Meilin from speaking any further. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Is it true? That the Ruby Head Snake was a feint and the real plan was something else?" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 763 763: Hands stuck Was she the unluckiest one out there? Maybe yeah. She might be the unluckiest one. The only one who evoked the ire of the heavens and they threw her down to suffer. "You are doing great," Mo Xifeng told her from somewhere far behind and Mo Qiang felt annoyed. She knew that she was doing great but she had no desire to be great about this thing! After Mo Qiang finished telling them that human traffickers were lurking in the forest, Sun Shi was surprised but she was not shocked. After all, the signs were right there if one was to see it carefully. The sudden appearance of the Ruby Head Snake was followed by the rumours that were spread all over the dimension which led to people leaving the Ke Jin dimension after selling their lands. If things had continued this place would have turned barren. A perfect place for the Human Traffickers to continue their illegal operations. After confirming that there were indeed Human Traffickers hiding in the forest, Sun Shi announced an urgent search. It should have ended then and there, Mo Qiang was going to look for the hideout and the rest were going to wipe it clean. Just like that Mo Qiang would become the hero who saved the world once again, except it wasn''t that easy! "How am I supposed to get out of this thing!?"Mo Qiang questioned angrily while being stuck in a swamp. The good thing it was not swallowing her, bag thing, she could feel her clothes hissing. If this went on then she would end up melting in this swamp of who knows what? Everything was fine a second ago. Yaya brought Mo Qiang and the rest of the team to this swamp where there was an old hovering bridge, she asked them to cross it and as Mo Qiang was not going to join the fight she decided to be the last to cross the bridge. What if there was danger ahead? She just came out of the stomach of a giant snake, a break from danger was what she deserved. But Mo Qiang never expected that the bridge which was fine until everyone crossed it would break the second she arrived in the middle. Which led Mo Qiang to question if there was anyone more unluckier than her. "Just stay still," Sun Shi said as she turned to look at Chen Meilin. "How is it coming?" She asked while looking at the rest of the Team Sun who was busy tying a special metal rope. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s almost done," Chen Meilin replied. This swamp was made from the gunk of the mutated Blob Rubber Trees. The gunk that was released by these trees was not only sticky but it was also really toxic, it could burn anything at an inexplicable pace. Fortunately, the suit that Mo Qiang was wearing was good, if it was cheap, then they would be choosing the coffin for Mo Qiang rather than making a tough and resistant metal rope. Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu twisted the hard wires a few more times before turning to look at Mo Qiang. Chen Meilin said to her, "We will throw it and you catch it!" As she finished speaking, Chen Meilin hurled the rope towards Mo Qiang whose entire body other than her head was covered by the toxic swamp mud. "WITH WHAT EXACTLY!" Mo Qiang screamed at the stupid woman. Did she not see her hands stuck in the mud? What did she mean by catch? With what was she supposed to catch? Mo Qiang was furious but the rope was already thrown at her. By the time, Chen Meilin realized her mistake along with Sun Shi, the rope hit Mo Qiang on the face leaving a large, red mark on her face. Hiss. Chen Meilin and the rest were aware of how sturdy the rope was, surely the hit would have left Mo Qiang in excruciating pain. "I...I apologize, Miss Qiang! But this is the only thing that works in this swamp," Chen Meilin said to Mo Qiang. What she did not say was that everyone who fell into this swamp was smart enough to raise their hands in the air. As this swamp was known for stiffing up when someone fell inside of it, even now Chen Meilin could not understand how Mo Qiang was not aware of such a small thing. How did Mo Yan raise her daughter? She did not even teach her the basics of human safety. If this went on then Mo Qiang might end up dying in the stupidest way. She was just thinking about pulling the rope back and sending one of the members as a sacrifice to save Mo Qiang but then everyone saw Mo Qiang clutch the rope with her teeth! Seeing this not only Chen Meilin and Sun Shi were surprised, even Mo Xifeng was stunned. She looked at Mo Qiang and questioned, "Are you sure?" "Mhmmmhmmmmm!" Mo Qiang stated with her mouth clutching the rope. No one in Team Sun understood what she was saying but Mo Xifeng did, she nodded and even said, "I got it." Team Sun and Sun Shi: "" What did you get? However, a second later as Mo Xifeng took the rope in her hands and then pulled Mo Qiang out of the swamp in one go while the latter clung onto the rope as a fish hooked in a fishing line, everyone understood. So Mo Qiang asked Mo Xifeng to pull her out in one go. As Mo Qiang was pulled out, her body flew in the air and floated in a curve before Jiang Wu exclaimed, "I got it." She then rushed to catch Mo Qiang who was falling from the sky but she underestimated the moment with which Mo Qiang was falling. The two women collided with a loud, painful voice before tumbling to the ground and rolling down a small cave. Mo Qiang looked at the opening of the cave ignoring the stars that were dancing in front of her eyes and exclaimed, "Aha, we found it." And collapsed. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 764 764: A disastrous fever? The hideout of the Human Traffickers was not only far from the place where the Ruby Head Snake usually resided while it was alive, it was at the end of the forest. Mo Qiang who was being helped up by Mo Xifeng was not surprised that no one was able to find the hideout. After all, this place was hidden so well, if not for Yaya guiding them here by raising small mounds on the ground, no one would have found this small cave. Sun Shi looked at the cave that was no bigger than a dog hole and turned to look at Chen Meilin. She said to her, "Since this cave looks like this. There might be some illusionators, deal with them. The cave will reveal itself." Illusionators were hi-tech gadgets that were created by thieves and thugs. Though they were not wonderful tools for defence, they could be used to create strong illusions. One that might even feel real if a person could not break through the illusion. This cave''s opening was certainly bigger but because of the Illusionators, they only saw a small opening. For Sun Shi breaking this small illusion was nothing big but the rest of the Team couldn''t break it as they were not S-grade Mecha Morph and one of them did not even have an active core. If she did not deal with the Illusionators first then Sun Shi was certain that they would not be able to move from this place. "I understand," Chen Meilin agreed as she turned on her heels and turned on her XR Goggles. These goggles were very effective in detecting unusual wavelengths and it was all thanks to these goggles that Chen Meilin was able to find the hidden illusionators that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye as they were really minute. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Meilin dealt with the last illusionator that was hidden at the top of the Mutated Sandalwood tree which was now called Eefyeaf or the tree that shed blood and toxins It was a dangerous tree and was used in the most fatal poison of the Imperial Dimension. No sooner did she deal with the last Illusionator, the cave that was only small enough to let a small child inside of it, suddenly widened and so did the eyes of Mo Qiang. She looked at the illusion that had disappeared and was shocked as she had earlier touched the wall and it felt very real to her. Sun Shi seemed to have been paying attention to her when she saw Mo Qiang''s eyes widen, she smiled at her lovingly. She said to Mo Qiang, "These Illusionators are really tricky because it was created by the Number one robber of her time, this gadget can really play with the heads of others who do not know how to break the illusion." "They pay quite a great attention to such things. Can''t they work hard on something legal?" Mo Xifeng muttered. In her eyes such things were useless, after all, the thieves were working hard by creating such things already. Why not work for the country? Maybe such talent could be used for something good. "That''s because they are not given enough attention and the right job," Mo Qiang waved her hands. "Half of the thief I have seen went to work alright but they were pushed to the sidelines and had stunted corporal growth before taking matters into their hands. And the other half do not have the correct or certain amount of education for the job that they want." Her words attracted the attention of the women surrounding her and Mo Qiang looked at them. She looked affronted as she exclaimed, "What? What''s the matter? Why are you looking like you expected me to know about thieves and thugs? This is common sense. I did not steal anything." Not here in this world. She did steal and pocketed a few things when she was a child but that was all for survival. Mo Qiang did not do it because she liked it. Of course, the thrill of snatching something was different but now she was a changed woman. Xiao Jiao: ( l|l???) "Sometimes, I wonder why I chose you," Xiao Jiao remarked. Her head was throbbing as she tried to think of a way to get rid of Mo Qiang''s thrill of stealing. Who knows she might end up stealing someone''s monitor before snatching someone''s husband. The bigger the thrill the better right? "Oh shut up, you love me," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao who narrowed her eyes and stated, "You are on thin ice. So better watch those tricky, sneaky hands of yours." "Jiang Wu, are you done hacking the surveillance cameras?" Sun Shi asked putting a small pause to Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao''s quibbling. Though they were yet to see any surveillance camera, it was better to deal with such things swiftly. "I am done," Jiang Wu nodded as she raised her head from the monitor. As Team Sun had raided such places many times before, Sun Shi did not need to tell anyone what they needed to do. They did it on their own. Soon, a few of the members walked forward, their arms were already morphed into their desired weapons while Sun Shi turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, "You stay in the back after such a troublesome thing happened to you you must be quite tired Mo Qiang." This was exactly what Mo Qiang wanted and immediately agreed. She nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice and said to Sun Shi, "I am indeed feeling a bit tired." She rubbed the back of her neck and felt it extremely hot. However, Mo Qiang did not think that it was serious. After all, it was just fever, how bad it could be? Right? Wrong. If she had known how terrifying this fever could be, she would have dealt with it as soon as possible. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 765 765: Straight to head The rest of the team members followed the ones who stepped inside the cave, they made sure to not make a sound as they climbed down the steep slope. Jiang Wu and Chen Meilin were in the front as they dealt with the surveillance cameras one by one. Sun Shi, on the other hand, brought the back. Usually, she would stay in the front but as Mo Qiang was following them, she stayed behind with the child. Mo Qiang had suffered enough already. In case she was hurt because she helped them look for the Human Traffickers, Sun Shi might not be able to forgive herself. Beside Mo Qiang was Mo Xifeng who was sticking close to her sister. After learning her lesson, Mo Xifeng raised her guard even more. Now her senses were even sharper than before causing another level of strain to her body but she was willing to use her senses to the maximum ability for the sake of Mo Qiang. She was going to protect her sister no matter what! However, maybe it was because the Human Traffickers were too complacent with the Ruby Head Snake as their feint, they did not lay any traps. The members of the Sun Team only needed to deal with the surveillance cameras before they arrived at a dead end. "Now what?" Chen Meilin turned to look behind her. They could blast this gate open which looked like a realistic wall but, if they did that then the people inside would run away at the fastest pace possible. They might not be able to rescue those who were kidnapped by the Human Traffickers. "Yaya," while the others were thinking about whether to make a small opening through the laser gun, Mo Qiang turned to look at Yaya who bleated before walking over to the door. Even though it was a metal door, it was covered with dirt, mud and soil. With Yaya''s attributes attached to the door, she only needed to inject her powers into the soil that covered the door. Soon a small crack appeared in the door which slowly enlarged and it happened so silently that everyone was shocked. Yaya looked at their dumbfounded expression with a proud look on her face before turning to walk over to where Mo Qiang was standing. Mo Qiang naturally was not shy with her praise, she patted the little spirit on the head and said, "You are really amazing Yaya. You have done a great job." The little sheep spirit blushed and her entire wool turned pink as she threw herself into Mo Qiang''s arms. The sight was really cute in the eyes of the people who were watching the interaction between Mo Qiang and Yaya. However, Sun Shi''s voice brought them out of their reverie. "Focus," she said to the women who were staring at Mo Qiang and the sheep spirit. Only then did the group of women turn around and look at the small opening, Jiang Wu took out a hallucination and distraction bomb from her space ring and threw it inside the opening. The sound of hissing echoed inside followed by a small click. Jiang Wu showed a thumbs up to the people behind her and immediately all the team members rushed inside the cave. They did not rush inside at once, instead, they went in pairs. The first pair was Jiang Wu and Chen Meilin, who rushed inside with a roll of their feet as they went to their backs and hid in the corner of the cave. Their eyes swiftly looked at the various instruments in front of them and their eyes turned cold along with their heart. Because in front of them was a large medical room. One could see the blood stains on the ground and the bed. Next to the bed was an aphrodisiac cabinet. All sorts of aphrodisiacs were stored inside the cabinet and with one gaze, Jiang Wu and Chen Meilin understood what was going on. The women who were captured were most likely killed for their organs while the mers were drugged with aphrodisiacs before being sold as a s*x slaves to those women who were rich and influential. "And now! To present our new stock, we have a beautiful mer. With long red hair that slithers past his waist as if flaming fire and blue eyes, his skin is smoother than the meat of a Slug worm. And beside him is a child, who is just over four! Please place your bets, remember once the bidding stops, the products will be sent immediately after money fills in the account." A mechanical voice echoed in the cave and Jiang Wu could not help but curse these black-hearted people, "So they are using the black net to sell people and were even calling for bids! How treacherous. How many lives have they ruined? How many families will never get to see their children, husband, brother, son and daughters?" Chen Meilin''s eyes were also cold. She sneered and coolly remarked, "They are not the only ones who are in the wrong. Those people who are purchasing the humans are equally black-hearted. They know that slavery is illegal and mers cannot be turned into s*x slaves yet they are using this site to purchase mers as well as body organs." What was even more disgusting, some people were actually buying children! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who knows what they might have in mind when buying children who did not know better? In the least worst-case scenario, children who were purchased were raised as child grooms and brides for daughters who were born foolish. But this was the Dark Net. There were psychopaths who liked to eat the flesh of the children. If these kids fell into the hands of such people who knows what might happen to them? They might not even find a bone! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 766 766: Straight to head (2) Sun Shi''s expression was also dark. This was really bad. Such a thing was happening in her dimension, even though she tried her best to protect everyone, a few lives were lost and even if she was to search for those who were sold, the ones who were cut open and had their organs sold They would never return. Once this matter was known to Fu Zhao, she would be furious. After all, she did not let the Imperial Army take over the Ke Jin Dimension under the beseeching of Sun Shi who swore that she would be able to do a good job. This was her good job? Mo Qiang who noticed the changes in Sun Shi was a bit startled by the cold air that suddenly started to circulate her. She patted Sun Shi on her shoulders and said to her, "There is no need for you to think too much Aunt Shi. This matter is not your fault, after all, how could you have known that these people were using a giant monster to run such a racket." "This is not the time to worry about what was lost. This is the time to make sure that nothing would be lost anymore." Sun Shi snapped out of her daze. That was right. This was not the time for her to fear what was going to happen to her. What had happened, had already happened. There was no point in shedding tears and worrying about the consequences, it was better to deal with the problem at hand. She nodded and agreed with Mo Qiang, "You are right." She turned to look at her team and was prepared to give out her order when someone rushed past her but before that person could run further Mo Qiang reached out and caught the woman in an arm lock. "What are you doing?" Mo Qiang hissed when she saw Dai Lihua run as if she had gone mad. "Those people are not your local thugs whom you can take down with a punch. What do you think you are doing?" "It''s my brother!" Dai Lihua gasped. "They are selling my brother!" Red flaming hair and blue eyes, that was her brother! Dai Zi''ang! Mo Qiang''s eyes widened but she did not let go of Dai Lihua, she said to her in a hushed voice, "There is no need for you to get so excited, alright? Team Sun will bring your brother back. If you rush out like that, then your brother will be harmed and maybe you might lose him again!" Mo Qiang had lived with thugs and criminals. She understood their mentality. If they were to realize that the person closest to them was an asset and key to their freedom, then they would certainly try to make a move on them. They would capture that person and drag them away with them such that they could safely escape. In the worst-case scenario, the victim could even die! This was why she stopped Dai Lihua from running towards the Human Traffickers. "Leave this matter to us," Sun Shi said in a deep and trustworthy voice. "We will get your brother back." She then summoned her one-shot gun and walked over to the front. She turned to look at the team members behind her and stated, "One shot. To the head, leave only three of them." Her orders were swift and precise but everyone understood what she was telling them. They needed to aim and that too at the head of the Leader and everyone else who was outside as well inside. Mo Xifeng wanted to follow them however, she was worried about Mo Qiang. What if something happened when she was gone? This was the first time she was choosing family over her duty and could not help but feel guilty. Was she doing the right thing by ignoring the problems of others for the sake of her family? "Go," Mo Qiang naturally knew what Mo Xifeng was thinking. She patted her on the back before moving her face forward, "Do your thing. I will be fine." She was not going to die here, with four spirits by her side, who could harm her? As she thought about this Mo Qiang decided to look for a better spot where she could see the beating of the Human Trafficker much closer and better. Of course, she was not going to look for a spot where she would get caught. Mo Xifeng hesitated but nodded in the end. There were a lot of people that needed to be rescued, Team Sun members might not be enough. With that thought in her head, she asked Mo Qiang to stay where she was and went running after the rest of the Team Members who went to search for the locked-up victims while half of the team members went to deal with the Human traffickers. Mo Qiang on the other hand turned to look at Yaya and said to her, "Yaya, do you want to watch a show?" The innocent sheep turned her head up and tilted her head. She had no idea what Mo Qiang had in her head. But somehow she knew that it was nothing good and shivered. On the other side, Sun Shi had climbed up to the back of the stage. Her eyes fell on the cages that were placed behind the stage. Next to the cages that had electrical currents as bars, many women stood beside the cages. They all had beast masks on their faces and were talking with one another. Sun Shi shushed the rest of the members before raising her hand and beckoning those who had wonderful aims. She then pointed at the six women in front of them. The team members behind her nodded. They all aimed while hiding behind the metal caters and boxes before aiming. Once the aim was set, Sun Shi''s ice-cold eyes swept over to the team members who understood what they needed to do and a second later. Six silent gun shots took place. All aimed at the heads of the Human Traffickers. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 767 767: Child like Six bodies fell to the ground with a muffled thump. Once they were on the ground, Sun Shi walked forward, she glanced at the Human Traffickers whom they killed and slowly crouched down. She reached out and then pulled the mask that the human traffickers were wearing and her expression grew cold. Because the woman in front of her was one of the ministers in her own court! She was actually raising such white-eyed wolves. Sun Shi turned to look at the women behind her, she tipped her chin forward and asked them to pull the masks of the Human Traffickers who were on the ground one by one. Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu nodded. Along with the rest of the team, they moved the masks which were covering the faces of the dead women. "This is Ji Yuanyuan!" Chen Meilin sucked in a breath. She looked at the woman''s face and was torn between rubbing her eyes or believing what she was seeing in front of her. Everyone else behind her also had a sombre expression, this was because Ji Yuanyuan was the finance minister of the small court of their dimension. The fact that she was involved in this Human Trafficking racket, everyone could more or less understand what kind of mess was waiting for them in the future. They wouldn''t have to just answer the Empress but also the commoners. The officials who were supposed to protect them turned around and betrayed them like such. Of course, the commoners would have a lot of complaints! Jiang Wu and the rest unmasked the other corpses. Two of them were related to the court of ministers but the other two were someone they had never seen before. Though it did not make much difference, Jiang Wu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief at least, the damage was reduced a bit. Sun Shi however did not think so. How many of the officials were related to this mess? Were they really innocent or they were pretending to have no idea what was going on? After such an incident happened, Sun Shi did not dare to believe the officials whom she had trusted for so long. ''It seems like I have treated them too well, they dare to climb on my head and make a fool of me like such,'' Sun Shi thought angrily. She picked up the mask that was covered in blood and cleaned it. Sun Shi then put it on before stripping the other woman on the ground. She wore the clothes and cleaned the blood on the clothes with the help of the cleaning tool. Once she was done, Sun Shi signed something to the team who understood her signs and then slowly changed their clothes as well. They did not make a sound before sneaking out from behind the stage while Sun Shi alone headed to the front. Her expression was cold behind the mask as she hid the gun in her clothes. She couldn''t let the Human Trafficker who was bidding the humans on the stage escape just like that. "Five hundred and sixty million star coins! Amazing! Spectator 564 has made a bid for Five hundred and sixty million star coins! Is there anyone who will outbid her?" The Human Trafficker still had no idea that she was in danger. In fact, at this moment, she was excitedly yelling in the mic as she looked at the hologram in front of her. Sun Shi turned and looked at the hologram as well. Her eyes turned cold as she looked at the number of spectators on the screen. Like the Human Traffickers, they were wearing masks that resembled various beasts. Sun Shi noted this down, no matter what she would definitely catch them no matter how long it takes! She then turned to look at Dai Ziang and her eyes turned wide. The poor mer was stripped of everything, his red hair was left scattered on the cage''s floor along with his back. His blue eyes were red as if he had cried for days, his hands covered his chest while he covered his delicate with other hands. However, the human trafficker next to him kept pulling his hands away as if trying to show off his assets to the spectators who were watching this live. The thought of how many more mers might have faced a similar situation made, Sun Shi''s blood boil. Not to mention the child who sat in the cage next to Dai Ziang was dressed like a doll. She couldn''t even move and her face was plastered with a smile. In a glance, Sun Shi noticed that the smile was due to a drug that was given to the child as her eyes were dazed and she had no idea where she was and what was happening to her. ''To think that I had been raising such beasts next to me,'' Sun Shi thought as she gritted her teeth so hard that they made a grinding noise. "Ah, the bid has been raised again! This time it''s for Six million and ninety-nine star coins! What a generous bid by spectator 982!" The Human Trafficker on the stage bellowed with a tinge of laughter in her voice but then she paused and turned to look at Sun Shi. As Sun Shi was wearing the clothes of her team as well as the mask, the Human Trafficker did not think that there was anything amiss. She tilted her head and then said to Sun Shi, "We are yet to sell these pieces off, you can go back. The bid is" Before the Human Trafficker could finish speaking, Sun Shi morphed her hands into a large gun and shot her dead in one go. It happened so fast that no one knew what to think! The plan was to use the small gun that she had kept with her but Sun Shi was so angry after hearing the nonsense that she bombed the entire body of the Human Trafficker! An ending well deserved! **************************************** Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 768 768: Child like (2) The sound of gunshots was too loud, once Sun Shi fired the rest of the team also shed their pretense. They shot whoever they found. Seeing this a few of the Human Traffickers panicked. They did not understand what was going on, however as soon as Sun Shi took off her mask, they seemed to have realized that the feint that they had created was gone! They could both understand how was it possible for the Ruby Head Snake to be killed by these people but it did not matter to them. The most important thing was to get out of this place! Among these people was the beast tamer who had been helping Sun Yahui take care of the Ruby Head Snake. His eyes widened when he saw that Team Sun had barged inside and immediately dialled Sun Yahui''s contact number. He wanted to tell that things had gone south but Sun Yahui did not pick up the call! The beast tamer panicked and was about to run to the escape door when someone aimed their gun right at his forehead. The beast tamer was startled. He raised his head and looked at Sun Shi who glanced at the monitor that was still up and running and curled her lips in disdain. She should have known that this was related to her brother. Not only did he find a way to tame that beast but he also unleashed it on his own sister. Sun Yahui was really her good brother! "You seem to be quite loyal," Sun Shi remarked casually as she looked at the man in front of her who was trying to escape. "What a pity that you are loyal to the wrong person!" "WaWait!" The beast tamer panicked when he saw that Sun Shi was about to kill him. "I will tell you everything don''t kill me yet! I can help your team" Before he could finish, Sun Shi shot him dead. Her eyes glazed with coldness, did she still need someone like this to help her? How many people had this man watched die in front of him? However, he remained calm, now that his life was on the line he was pleading. Shameless! The man''s head was blown up just like that and his corpse without a head fell back. Mo Qiang covered the eyes of Yaya and the rest of the spirits. This was quite a cold-blooded sight and she did not want these good children to be scared silly. However, she underestimated the spirits. Though they looked really cute in the end they were spirits who were raised to fight alongside heroes how could they be scared of blood? They not only enjoyed the sight but they even tripped and pushed a few Human Traffickers who tried to escape. In fact, as long as the Human Traffickers reached the escape door, they would be trapped and caught. "You all are doing great, just keep doing it like that!" Mo Qiang praised the spirits while looking at the sight in front of her through the small window under the stage. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Mo Xifeng was cutting down the Human Traffickers as if she were cutting weeds. Her expression was cold as she killed three and four Human Traffickers without blinking an eye. Soon the floor was dyed with blood. Mo Qiang oohed as she looked at the great sword skills of her sister. She had to admit that Mo Xifeng was really apt in wielding a sword, just look at her. She moved her sword so fast that no one knew what she was going to do and ended up dying in her hands! The fight continued for a long time before things turned silent. The screen was already quiet as all the guest spectators had turned off their screens the second they saw that the hideout of the Human Traffickers was raided. However, Jiang Wu was already tracking down the ones who could be caught as soon as possible. To her surprise, a few of the spectators were from the Ke Jin dimension! Sun Shi curled her lips, that was right. How could the rest of the officials be innocent? Some must be a part of this trafficking ring indirectly while some were acting innocent as if they had no idea what was going on. In the end, they were all making a fool out of her! Damn these people! "Go and capture them! I want them alive only then we can find out how long this thing has been going on and who is the head of this organization!" Sun Shi ordered as she turned to look at the rest of the low-ranking officials who were caught and not killed. "I don''t think that I have treated you badly, even your salaries are not low. Yet you dared to do such a thing, do you think that you will never be caught?" The officials trembled under Sun Shi''s gaze. In fact, they were indeed scared but then Qin Xiaomin told them that this was a great chance for them to earn millions in one go. Who did not like money, not to mention they had such a great feint. Who would have thought that Sun Shi would still capture them? The officials were all filled with regret but what could they do now!? Sun Shi sneered. She knew what these people were thinking about, she turned to look at subordinates behind her and ordered, "Go and ask the rest of the guards to look for the families of these officials. I, hereby announce that their properties will be confiscated and the money from it will be given to those who lost their loved ones!" When the officials heard the words of Sun Shi they were filled with shock. They wanted to plead but Sun Shi had no desire to listen to their pleas, she waved her hand and Jiang Wu dragged the soldiers away. When "Yippie! The bastards have been captured! The bad people have been caught and killed!" Everyone turned to look at this child-like exclamation and saw Mo Qiang clapping her hands with a red complexion. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 769 769: Retribution "Ssister?"Mo Xifeng looked at her elder sister who was clapping her hands and smiling. She was extremely stupefied, no matter what Mo Qiang would never smile like a fool like this. She hesitated before walking over to where Mo Qiang was standing and questioned, "Sister are you alright?" "Sister I am your big sister!" Mo Qiang said with a smile on her face. She pinched Mo Xifeng on the cheeks and then said to her, "If you don''t listen to me then I will smack you on the bottom!" Mo Xifeng: "" She looked at her sister who was acting like a drunken child and then turned to look at the Human Traffickers. Her gaze was extremely cold as she questioned them, "What did you do to my sister? Out with it before I pull your tongue out of your throat." Her gaze was so terrifying that the Human Trafficker could not help but tremble. They shook their heads as the leader of their small group said, "I did not we did not do anything! We swear!" If they could do anything why would they wait to get captured like this? Mo Xifeng also thought so, she glanced at the group of human traffickers before turning to look at her sister who was giggling. On top of her head sat Xiao Jiao who looked exasperated and worried. She seemed like she was concerned about Mo Qiang but at the same time, it was nothing serious as she did not seem to be flying in a flustered manner. "Xifeng, check Miss Qiang''s temperature," Sun Shi remembered that Mo Qiang''s skin was a bit warm when she was standing at the entrance of the cave earlier. Though she had never seen anyone react to fever like this, what if the temperature was too high? In that case, Mo Qiang''s brain might be affected. Mo Xifeng also recalled that her sister was a bit warm when she touched her the last time. She blinked her eyes and then reached out before taking off Mo Qiang''s mask and then placed her hand on her sister''s forehead. The second Mo Xifeng placed her hand on Mo Qiang''s forehead, she snatched it back because It was too hot! "DOCTOR!" Mo Xifeng shouted. She caught Mo Qiang who seemed to be attracted by the detached head of a corpse and then brought her sister close to her. "Bring a doctor! The temperature is too high!" Immediately everyone was thrown into chaos. Mo Qiang was not a mecha morph, if she was feverish then her body might suffer a lot! "Take her back to the Sun palace!" Sun Shi ordered and Chen Meilin immediately wrapped up Mo Qiang in a tight straitjacket kind of fabric before picking her up on the shoulder. Mo Qiang who did not know what was going on, laughed and giggled before saying, "Whee! It''s a rideit''s a fun ride. I am gonna ride it in the morning and the night, whoever takes my ride is a son of a gun! Hehe!" "Sister" Mo Xifeng rubbed her forehead as she looked at her sister, who was singing a song that she had no idea about. She turned to look at her aunt and said, "Aunt, I will leave these people to you, you can deal with them as you want but right now I need to follow my sister." Sun Shi naturally agreed to this, after all, Mo Qiang did not seem like she was in the right state of mind. What if she did something and harmed herself? She just came out of the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake, Sun Shi did not want Mo Qiang to end up in another trouble. She said, "Go. You take care of your sister. I can deal with these scums." Mo Xifeng nodded and went running after her sister. Once she was gone, Sun Shi turned to look at the Human Traffickers who were kneeling on the ground and sneered, "It''s time for you to confess who was sold off to where before I make you live a life that is worse than death." *** Crash! The sound of something falling on the floor echoed in a silent hall. Madam Duan who found out that the illegal Human Trafficker racket that was handed to her by Wei Yunrou to take care was caught, was furious. "Idiots! All of them are idiots! I gave them such a wonderful opportunity and they ruined it like this!" Madam Duan screamed at the top of her lungs, she felt as if she was going to be sick. It wasn''t bad enough that the organization was caught, but Sun Shi was even investigating who was behind these incidents. If she was caught then Wei Yunrou would naturally abandon her. The thought alone was enough to scare, Madam Duan. Wei Yunrou was not a woman who would take the blame, anyone who was useless to her would be abandoned. This was something that Madam Duan was already aware of, thus she could not help but feel fear crawl in her heart. She did not know what to do anymore. Wei Yunrou was enough to give her a headache then there was also Sun Shi! If she caught hold of her, that woman would not let her go! "What are you looking at my face for!" Madam Duan screamed at the woman who was standing beside her. "Go and clean up! Make sure that this matter is never traced back to us! Those who have seen or heard my voice. Deal with them!" Madam Duan spoke ruthlessly and the woman beside her, who was her assistant nodded. She rushed out of the office and Madam Duan slumped down on the chair. She held her hand and felt like she had aged three years, howhow was it possible for someone to deal with that Ruby Head Snake? No one had ever been able to deal with that beastso how did Sun Shi do it? "MADAM!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 770 770: Retribution (2) "What''s wrong?" Madam Duan who just sat down on the chair immediately jumped up when she heard the loud voice of her subordinate. She looked at Lin Xu who was running inside the office and questioned in a hurried voice, "Why are you screaming like something big happened? What''s going on?" Lin Xu looked at Madam Duan. She was panting and seemed really worried. She swallowed the lump in her throat and relayed, "Madam, this is really bad, it''s really bad! All our illegal channels have been closed. We cannot meet our supplies anymore!" These illegal channels were what Madam Duan used to send drugs and weapons. Including the human organs, even though there were mechanical organs compared to the real deal, they were still lacking. This was why many people still preferred using the real human organs which Madam Duan supplied by wrapping them in metal boxes, that had weapons on top while the organs were secured underneath the surface. It was a tricky thing and Madam Duan had always been proud of it but now that she knew that the illegal channels were blocked all the tricks that she had come up with had turned into a noose that was tied around her neck. "WWhat did you say?" Madam Duan felt like she was going to lose her mind. The illegal channels were closed off them what about the delivery? How would she deliver the goods? And what will happen to the money that she had taken? Wouldn''t she have to return all of it? Lin Xu''s heart was also bleeding. She could feel her heartache as she stated, "Madam Mo had blocked off all the channels. She says that she is not going to let any more illegal activities take place." Mo Yan had never paid attention to Madam Duan, it was most likely due to their complicated relationship but now she decided to close off the channels all of a sudden, it was enough to show that she was targeting them! If the channels were closed off then most of their capital would be blocked. Not to mention that they would have to hand over the money that they had taken from the customers. It was fine if they could earn the money back but clearly, it was impossible. Once these channels were closed how could they earn the money that they have returned that too without selling the human organs, children and mers The reason Madam Duan chose this route was because it was the safest. Mo Yan might no longer be the General of the Imperial Army, but she was still a threat to many space pirates. Thus no one dared to go against her, the space pirates also strayed clear of the Dead Star but it was a different situation for the rest of the channels. If Madam Duan used any other channels then she was worried that she would lose more than she would gain. This was why she had used these channels even though she was aware of the dangers. "WHY!" Madam Duan questioned. She gritted her teeth tightly and stated, "I have used those channels for ages and Mo Yan did not say anything. Why is she suddenly finding trouble with me? Is it a delayed revenge?" Was Mo Yan using the foolish quote ''Revenge is best when it''s served cold?'' Was this the reason why she was doing this? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Xu hesitated. She did not know whether to speak or not. While she was hesitating, Madam Duan caught her hesitation, she immediately narrowed her eyes and questioned, "What is it? What else is there?" Seeing that she could no longer hide it, Lin Xu breathed out and then stated with a firm voice, "Madam Mo said that if you want the answer you should go and look for your husband, Master Sun." Sun Yahui? What did he do now!? Madam Duan bit her lower lip, she was angry and upset. If she had known that this would happen, she wouldn''t have married Sun Yahui. Back then she was young and the thought of snatching the husband of the Imperial Army General was something that suited her taste a lot. In her youth, she ended up making a mistake and married Sun Yahui. She thought that the mer suited her quite well and did not regret it for a while but then as Sun Yahui''s real nature came to light, there hadn''t been a single day when Madam Duan did not regret marrying him! However, that mer knew too many of her secrets and she could not divorce him. Killing him was also out of the question, as Sun Yahui was a smart mer. He had placed quite a lot of traps for her. This was the reason why she never went against him even though she was tired of him. "Then what are you looking at my face for?" Madam Yuan questioned angrily. "Go and ask that mer what he did to make Mo Yan angry!" "We did go to look for him!" Lin Xu felt wronged and immediately answered. She pursed her lips and then stated, "However, Master Sun can no longer speak or move his hands! He is paralyzed from the upper half of his body! Even feeding him is a task, how can I ask him to answer the question?" "WHAT DID YOU SAY?" ***** Madam Duan was going crazy. However, the person who was the cause of her craziness was also going crazy. Mo Yan who received Mo Xifeng''s call in which she told her that Mo Qiang was alive, was on her way to see her daughter. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t wait anymore, if not for the fact that the mecha craft could not fly faster than this, she would have flown it at a speed unknown to the world! "Hurry! Hurry! What are you doing? I haven''t seen my daughter for months!" Wen Gui was even more excited and happy. At the same time, he was quite proud, his daughter did something that no one could do. Again! As for Sun Yahui? He did not care about him! That mer deserved everything that happened to him. His daughter survived because she was capable but that mer wanted to kill his daughter no matter what! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 771 771: Minion from hell Wen Gui was really nervous, he did not know what kind of condition his daughter was in at the moment. Ever since his daughter was young, he had never let her get injured, it was even more so when she got close to him. Wen Gui only wanted Mo Qiang to stay safe and healthy, and close to him. As sick as it sounded, he did not want his daughter to get injured. What if she became like she was in the past? Blaming him and questioning him why he couldn''t give her an active core and gave her a dormant core. After tasting the sweetness of staying close to his daughter and her affection and worry towards him, Wen Gui couldn''t even think about losing Mo Qiang. So after driving for a week without resting, Mo Yan and Wen Gui arrived at Ke Jin dimension. Unlike Mo Qiang, they did not make pit stops and used a mecha craft which was better than the one Mo Qiang took, after all, for the sake of getting to their daughter, they bought a new mecha craft with the fastest speed then and there! Behind them, Xie Jie''s eyes were also slightly red. He really thought that he was going to go crazy, the second he heard that Mo Qiang was eaten by the Ruby Head Snake, all the thoughts and denials vanished. The only thing that he cared about was whether or not Mo Qiang would ever return and if she didn''t then how would he survive? It was then he came to a realization that without him knowing, Mo Qiang had put a leash on his neck. He could bite anyone but not her, because the moment her life and death were unknown, Xie Jie did not feel happiness but worry and fear. Without her, Xie Jie was certain that he was going to lose his head. "Ah Jie," Wen Gui turned to look at Xie Jie as soon as they arrived at the Ke Jin dimension. "I know that you are really strung up but try to keep it under control alright?" They did not bring Shao Hui and Yin Fu with them. Wen Gui was aware of Yin Fu''s current condition, even though it was not clear, he was probably carrying Mo Qiang''s child. It was dangerous for Yin Fu to ride in a mecha craft with his condition as for Shao Hui, that mer was so relieved after finding out that Mo Qiang was alive that he fell unconscious. In a hurry, they took him to the hospital where the doctor relayed to them, that Shao Hui''s old wounds were acting up. Most probably he was too stressed and ended up causing damage to his body, he was asked to stay in the hospital and under care. Thus even though Shao Hui begged them to take him with them, Wen Gui did not agree. The last thing he wanted was for Shao Hui to end up with a weakened body. That mer was still young, if he ruined his body at such an age what would happen to him? He only brought Xie Jie because he was on the verge of the Zerg Explosion. Though Wen Gui had a lot of complaints towards his sons-in-law, it did not mean that he would watch them die without doing anything. He was not that heartless, alright? Says the mer who left someone with Half a breath. "I know. I will not go against Mo Qiang anymore and live a quiet life with her," Xie Jie agreed with Wen Gui. He really did not want to think about what he would have done if Mo Qiang had not come back alive. He was so scared these days that he almost thought of dying. However, the poison in his body stopped him from doing that as well. Wen Gui and Mo Yan looked at one another. Though Wen Gui did not trust Xie Jie and only thought that he was saying such words because he was scared, Mo Yan patted him on the back of his hand. "Alright, leave the matter of children to them. They are already so old, how long can you stay next to them?" Wen Gui''s lips twitched. He did not say anything, however he did not refuse Mo Yan anymore. He also hoped that these kids could live peacefully but their personalities did not even have a peace option, how could they live peacefully? Mo Yan flew the mecha craft to Sun mansion, as the tall and mighty building came into sight, Mo Yan slowed the speed of the mecha craft down. And it did not take long for her to park the mecha craft in the allotted space. "Open the door quickly! I want to see my daughter!" Wen Gui said to his wife, he had been holding back for a week but he no longer wanted to do that, all he wanted was to hug his daughter and care for her. He also needed to make sure that she was not harmed. Who knows what her situation was after coming out of the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake? Mo Yan looked at her husband helplessly, if not for the fact that he couldn''t fly out of the mecha craft, she was certain that Wen Gui would have done that. She sighed and pressed the button of the door of the mecha craft. Two seconds later, the door moved with a billow of white smoke. It started to slowly descend while Wen Gui and Xie Jie waited impatiently. So, the second, the door that had stairs on it hit the ground, they rushed out. However, what surprised Mo Yan was that it was not Wen Gui who rushed first, it was Xie Jie! She looked at the two mers who were rushing out of the mecha craft and shook her head. What was the point of running like that? It wasn''t as if Mo Qiang was running away. However, as soon as she went outside, Mo Yan ended up calling herself a crow beak. **************************************** sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 772 772: Minion from hell (2) Ten minutes earlier. "Where is my daughter?" Wen Gui looked at Sun Shi who was standing outside the Sun mansion to welcome him and Mo Yan. He only greeted her with a nod before looking for his daughter, however he did not see her. Noticing the subtle movements of Sun Shi''s eyes, how could Wen Gui not know that there was something wrong? "What''s going on?" Even Xie Jie got worried as he thought that something happened to Mo Qiang. However, he was a mer of few words and did not like to talk with strangers, he opened his mouth but couldn''t bring himself to say anything. In fact, he was worried that if he opened his mouth now, then with his situation he might end up saying something rude to Sun Shi. Xie Jie did not want that to happen and closed his mouth. Of course, Sun Shi realized that Wen Gui seemed to have misunderstood. She smiled at him helplessly and said, "Mo Qiang is fine it''s just that." "It''s just what, Madam Sun?" Mo Yan who arrived next to Wen Gui could not help but ask. She looked at her husband who was tense as a string of a bow that had an arrow notched on it and turned to look at Sun Shi, "She is safe right?" "She is fine," Sun Shi nodded. She did not comment on Mo Yan not calling her sister-in-law, after all, Sun Yahui had betrayed Mo Yan long ago and their marriage had broken years ago. There was no reason for Mo Yan to call her sister-in-law. She then continued, "It''s just that Mo Qiang stayed inside the stomach of that beast for a long time. She is now a bit feverish and her fever seemed to have gotten to her head. Though it had gone down a bit, we still don''t know when she will get better." Mo Qiang was not a mecha Morph and did not have an active core. If she had a mecha core, she wouldn''t have even fallen sick but Mo Qiang did not have an active core, now that she was sick even the doctors did not know when her fever would go down. They could only leave medicine for Mo Qiang to take. When Wen Gui heard that his daughter was feverish, his eyes widened. He pushed Sun Shi to the side and said, "What do you mean by it''s nothing! My daughter is already in this condition and you are saying she is fine? Move to the side, you idiot!" As he spoke he ran inside the mansion while shouting, "Qi Qi! Where are you!" Sun Shi who was pushed to the side was helpless. She knew that Wen Gui doted on his daughter more than he cared for himself, but she never knew that his doting was this extreme. He was a near fanatic. "I apologize," Mo Yan said to Sun Shi as she helped her up. "But my husband is quite strung up after all these days of worry. And for him to know that Qi Qi is sick is equivalent to digging his heart out." "There is no need for an apology," Sun Shi waved her hand, even though she did not marry and had a child, she did adopt a mer son. She also understood the pain of almost losing one''s child. Not to mention, Mo Qiang was Wen Gui''s only daughter as his womb was harmed by her brother. If something happened to Mo Qiang, then Wen Gui might never have been able to recover. Mo Yan smiled at Sun Shi. She then cleared her throat and asked, "Madam Sun, can you tell me where Qi Qi is at the moment?" Sun Shi blinked her eyes and then replied, "She is on the third floor, the second room from the right" Sun Shi did not even finish speaking when Mo Yan rushed inside the house with Xie Jie. She did not even wait for Sun Shi. Seeing Mo Yan rush inside like that, Sun Shi was amused. She thought that Mo Yan was rather calm but it seemed like she was also in a hurry to see her daughter. **** Present. "Whee!" Mo Qiang ran here and then she ran there, seeing her run around the room while being chased by Mo XifengWen Gui and Mo Yan were speechless. Even Xie Jie was speechless, however, the thing that made them even more speechless was Mo Qiang was so small! Why was she around five or six years of age? Xie Jie looked at his baby wife and stumbled. What about him now? What was he supposed to do? Was he supposed to be the nanny of his wife? Then what about Yin Fu and the child? Don''t tell him that his wife and her child would grow up together. This would be the first case of mother and child growing up together! It would be a joke for many but Xie Jie did not think that it was funny! He did not even get to do anything with his wife yet! Wen Gui closed his eyes and then opened them, his eyes were filled with disbelief. His daughter looked adorable as usual but he would rather not raise his daughter again as she was a minion of hell! "Sister please calm down and lie down on bed!" Mo Xifeng was almost on the verge of crying as she saw Mo Qiang climb up the wardrobe. "You will fall and get hurt!" Mo Yan and Wen Gui exchanged a look with one another before Wen Gui shook his head lightly, before shouting, "SUN SHI!" Sun Shi who was almost at the top of the escalator shivered, she wanted to turn around and leave but she knew that she would have to face this sooner or later. She sighed and then walked inside the room where baby Mo Qiang was running amok. "Master Wen," Sun Shi tried to smile at Wen Gui but the latter was not fooled. "What did you do to my daughter?"Wen Gui asked with narrowed eyes. "I sent you a twenty-six years old young woman why is she five years old? Do you wish me to raise a minion from hell again!?" As soon as he finished questioning, the cabinet inside the room fell to the ground with a bang. Mo Qiang let out a giggle while Mo Xifeng who was holding her while being buried inside the cabinet agreed with her daddy. Her sister was indeed a Minion from hell. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 773 773: Baby Mo Qiang’s adventure "Again! I want to go again!" Mo Qiang spoke in a babyish voice, she was kicking her legs as she tried to struggle free from Mo Xifeng''s grip. She exclaimed, "Little sister, listen to big sister and give me another ride! Let''s go whee and kaboom!" Mo Xifeng who despite being an S grade mecha morph could feel her waist ache, felt her body tremble. For an entire week she had taken care of Mo Qiang as she did not let anyone close to her, and leaving her alone meant that chaos would ensue. However, Mo Xifeng did not think that with her following Mo Qiang, the chaos lessened even a bit. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wen Gui looked at his daughter and felt a shiver climb up his spine. He loved his daughter but if someone asked him if he wanted to raise her again from childhood, his answer would be a definite no. His daughter was not only naughty when she was five or six but she was also a little adventurer, she did not sit still even for a second. Sometimes she would jump here and sometimes she would run there, back then Wen Gui with his skills also felt tired chasing after her all day. Who would have thought that after suffering so much, he would once again see this day? Sure his daughter was cuter than any child but she was simply too much to handle. Even Mo Yan seemed to have lost her soul. At once she was transported to the time when Mo Qiang used to pull her hair and ask her to get on her fours and become a Water Dragon Horse for her to ride. Not only that, Mo Qiang was someone who would rather burn the house than sit still, and if someone thought that she was exaggerating she was not. There was a time when Mo Qiang did something wrong and Mo Yan grounded her, this naughty child actually set the house on fire. Fortunately back then the fire alarm was on and it doused the fire or they would be living under a shed of metal all these years. "My heart I think I am having a heart attack," Mo Yan said to Wen Gui as she clasped her chest and stumbled. She could not raise Mo Qiang again! If she had to then she would cry! She would seriously cry! Wen Gui also did not have a good expression. He ignored his wife''s cries and said angrily, "If you are going to faint then do it quickly, don''t disturb me." Mo Yan: "" The Old feelings will fade and what will be left behind will be nothing but bitterness. He turned to look at Sun Shi ignoring the wronged look on the face of his wife and questioned, "What''s going on? Why is my daughter like that? You better give me a damn good reason." Sun Shi also knew that Wen Gui was not joking. She did not dare to tease him even if it was her initial intention. She answered honestly, "It is because of her dormant core. Mo Qiang''s fever was too high and we could not bring it down, you already know that there are absolutely no medicines for the dormant ones." The Late Empress emphasized strength and power more than anything else. Those who awakened their mecha cores still received some benefits from the government even if their grade were low they were still some use to society. However the dormant ones were useless, they had no power and no strength. Even if Mo Qiang had another skill, her core was still not completely functioning which was why she was still dormant in the eyes of others. Since the dormant ones did not have any respect or place in society, why would anyone work for them? There was no medicine or resources for the dormant ones. In the words of the Late Empress, it was good for useless dormants to die. Thus, Sun Shi did not get her hands on medicine for Mo Qiang. She couldn''t give her medicine for the mecha morphs either. Even if it was F-grade medicine, an F grade was still stronger than the dormant. What if Mo Qiang''s core exploded? As the situation was urgent, the doctor asked them to turn Mo Qiang into a child. As a five or six-year-old child did not awaken, there was medicine for fever for them, thus they could give that medicine to Mo Qiang. "This is the reason why she is in the form of a child," explained Sun Shi. "We needed to save her life and had no other choice. If she lost her life, then you couldn''t have withstood the blow. So I could only turn her into a child and hand her the children''s medicine." It was just that Mo Qiang was in the end an adult, the medicine was working but it would take time for her to get better. Wen Gui heaved a sigh, if Mo Qiang was turned into a child and did not come out like this from the stomach of the Ruby Head Snake, it was fine. At least his daughter could be turned back into an adult. Even Xie Jie sighed in relief. He was worried that his life would end as the nanny of his wife, fortunately, it was he who thought too much. "How long is she going to stay like this?" Wen Gui asked Sun Shi as he looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the floor and looking around. Her green eyes looked left and right, she looked really cute if not for the fact that she was pulling Mo Xifeng''s hair. Mo Xifeng had a painful expression as she tried to get her hair out of Mo Qiang''s grip but a baby''s grip was really strong. No matter how much Mo Xifeng tried she could not get rid of Mo Qiang''s grip! Seeing her like this, Wen Gui winced as he remembered that his daughter did like to pull the hair of others. The pain was still fresh in his mind. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 774 774: Baby Mo Qiang’s adventures (2) "Little sister you are so bad, you don''t listen to your big sister. Your bottom is itching to be smacked," Mo Qiang sighed, though her voice was still childish and her actions even more childish, she spoke so sternly that Mo Xifeng did not know what to do. Should she listen to her or should she stop her sister from causing any more chaos? Just as she was feeling torn, Wen Gui who had seen enough walked over. His expression was rather complicated and he picked up his daughter who was on the floor. "Enough," he said as he looked at Mo Qiang. His eyes stared at the big greens and he stated firmly, "You are Xifeng''s big sister but that does not mean that you can make her do all kinds of weird tricks." Mo Qiang looked at the mer in front of her before she happily kicked her legs and squealed, "Daddy, I love you! You are so handsome!" Wen Gui was going to scold Mo Qiang more but then she suddenly praised him and even told him that she loved him. He immediately swallowed all his words and hugged his daughter. He said firmly, "If anyone bullies you, tell daddy. Daddy will kill everyone." "Okay!" "Then tell Daddy you love him!" "I love you, Daddy!" Wen Gui squealed as he hugged his daughter even more tightly. So cute, his daughter was so cute! She wasn''t this cute when she was young! Was this because she was telling her real feelings to him? Mo Yan looked at Wen Gui who seemed to be fooled by Mo Qiang and was speechless. He went forward with such a stern face that she was worried for Mo Qiang for a minute there but now Wen Gui seemed like he would agree to even the stupidest request made by Mo Qiang. She sighed and walked forward, she said to Wen Gui, "You cannot spoil the child like this" "Idiotic General Mo!" An exclamation echoed in the room and everyone turned silent. Even Xie Jie who did not fear anything looked at his wife fearfully, did she just call her mother an idiot? Oh dear Heavens! Should he snatch her and run away? What if his mother-in-law got angry? "What did you call me ?" Mo Yan at first thought that she was mishearing things but as she turned to look at her daughter, the latter smiled at her. Her smile was so big that it made Mo Yan think that she was going to say something good but then she heard Mo Qiang repeat at the top of her lungs, "Idiotic General Mo!" Mo Yan was so angry that she laughed. Because of this girl, she was so worried that she did not eat or sleep but now this daughter of hers was calling her idiotic! Good very good! "You come here!" Mo Yan reached to grab Mo Qiang but the latter giggled and struggled free from Wen Gui''s grip. She fell on the floor and ran out of the room with her short legs while screaming, "Catch me if you can!" And then like a velvet Monkey, she escaped the people who tried to catch her. "Yo beauty!" She exclaimed when she looked at Xie Jie. Hearing her praise, Xie Jie''s face flushed in embarrassment and shyness and he missed the chance to catch her. "NO!" Sun Shi screamed in terror when she saw Mo Qiang run out of the room! She immediately said to her aide, "Go and tell everyone that Mo Qiang is out of the room! They need to catch her as soon as possible." Her aide nodded and rushed after Mo Qiang. "You seem to be treating my daughter like she is some wanted criminal," Wen Gui could not help but remark. The way Sun Shi asked her soldiers to grab Mo Qiang did not sit well with him. "You don''t know Brother Wen! The last time she escaped, she rushed to the training centre and activated S-grade traps! You have no idea how terrible it was, if not for the fact that my soldiers trained with methey would have been beaten black and blue!" Sun Shi rubbed her forehead worriedly. "Thisyou are surely exaggerating?" Wen Gui remarked with a hint of disbelief on his face. However, facts proved that Sun Shi was indeed speaking the truth because a second later the missile launcher in the Sun palace was turned on and Like fireworks exploding in the sky, they all boomed and fell on the testing location. Fortunately, Mo Qiang only knew how to push this button or if she knew how to adjust her position who knows whom she would kill? Wen Gui looked at the exploding ground and turned to look at Sun Shi. He pointed to the smoke and raging fire before asking, "Is this done by my daughter?" "I am afraid yes" Sun Shi answered with a wretched smile on her face. She knew it! She knew that the reason Mo Qiang rushed out of the room, she would cause havoc! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wen Gui''s eyes widened. Not because of the missiles that were launched but because of his daughter''s love for dangerous things. She was so not like this when she was young! Where did she get this thug-like attitude from? Inside the control room, Xiao Jiao was being hugged by Mo Qiang. Her face was squeezed by Mo Qiang''s arm as the latter pressed this and that before her eyes fell on a smallholder. She oohed and reached out for it with a giggle, Xiao Jiao who sensed what it was, immediately said to Mo Qiang, "No, don''t touch it!" However it was too late, Mo Qiang had activated the laser sword and her eyes were immediately attracted by the shiny sword. "I have a sword! I have a sword!" She gigged in happiness. She jumped off the chair and then rushed out of the room before pointing the sword at Chen Meilin who came rushing to stop her. "Hand me your money, or I will make you pay!" Her babyish threats did not work on Chen Meilin as she sighed and then said, "Come here, give it to me" Who would have thought that before she could take the sword from Mo Qiang, she would cut the belt and button off her pants causing them to fall. "Aww shame shame!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 775 775: Beauty for the win Chen Meilin did not expect Mo Qiang to have such a move stored in her hands. She looked down at her pants that had slid down and then raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang who was already running down the corridor. She pondered a little before picking her pants from the floor. "Meilin, what in the world are you doing?" Jiang Wu had come to the control room. When she saw Chen Meilin standing without her pants in the corridor, she was speechless. What was going on? Was Chen Meilin suffering from loose bowels? Was this why she was in a hurry such that she did not have to wait in the restroom? As she thought about it, Jiang Wu glanced at Chen Meilin with pity. She must be in a very bad condition if she was taking off her pants. Seeing that Jiang Wu had misunderstood, Chen Meilin rolled her eyes. She held her pants in front of her and said to Jiang Wu, "It''s Mo Qiang. She got her hands on the sabre sword and she is now running around with it. Who was the idiot who left a sword in the control room unattended?" Chen Meilin was filled with complaints when she thought about how her clothes were slashed in half because of a toddler. Such a great humiliation! She was a knight and she ended up losing her pants, if anyone saw her like this she would be greatly humiliated. She immediately went back to her room while telling Jiang Wu that she should be careful with Mo Qiang. That girl seemed innocent and lively but she was really naughty! It was really hard to trick her! However, even if Jiang Wu and everyone else were on guard. They did not know how to deal with a toddler. Mo Qiang who was no longer in the form of an adult ran amok the house, she would ask for money from anyone whom she met and when she did not get the money, she would rip their clothes with the Saber sword, it was really a funny sight for Mo Qiang but for those who lost a perfectly good pair of clothing and that too in public, it was not a good feeling. By the third hour, tension was running high and everyone wanted nothing more than to catch Mo Qiang. Wen Gui who noticed the chaos that his daughter had caused was a bit embarrassed. He did not know that his daughter was such a money grubber, she was actually asking around for money like this. Not to mention she was doing it so openly! He did not know whether to call her a fool or adorable. On his side Mo Yan was also rubbing her forehead, she never thought that her daughter had such a side to her. It was a good thing that she was grown up or else the news of a five-year-old bandit who snatched money from others while waving a sabre sword would be published in the media. And she being this bandit''s mother would become famous as well. Mo Yan couldn''t see the little bandit running amok anymore. She sighed and walked over before catching Mo Qiang who had already taken what could be taken from her latest victim. She had threatened the poor woman with her undergarments causing the poor woman to take out the money that she was carrying in her monitor. "Alright, little bandit, this is enough," Mo Yan looked down at her daughter who was now kicking her legs. "You have done enough damage for today, now go back to your room." Mo Qiang yawned and shook her head. She wanted to play a bit more but Mo Yan brought her to her arms and patted Mo Qiang as she used to when she was young. Though Wen Gui was the one who gave birth to Mo Qiang, she was the one who took care of Mo Qiang as well when she was growing up. Thus, Mo Yan was apt to deal with her daughter and knew how to stop her tantrums. Mo Qiang was surprised by the sudden warmth, however soon she closed her eyes when she smelled a familiar scent. Her eyes drooped and she stopped being a devil. Seeing this Wen Gui sighed. "She is still the same," he cupped his cheek and stared at Mo Yan who was holding Mo Qiang and humming. "Ever since she was young, she wanted your attention and made a fuss like this every once and then." Wen Gui knew that his daughter blamed his wife but at the same time, she loved Mo Yan and wanted her attention. Unless she got what she wanted, Mo Qiang would play the role of the Devil''s minion. Mo Yan smiled helplessly at Wen Gui. She was very busy when Mo Qiang was born and when she grew up a little Mo Yan found out that Sun Yahui had thrown her youngest daughter away. Because of one thing after another, she could not pay attention to Mo Qiang and ended up causing a rift to appear between them. She thought that Mo Qiang did not like her anymore. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it looks like somewhere inside her heart, Mo Qiang still depended on her. If not she would not have slept in her arms. Wen Gui walked over to where Mo Yan was and then reached out his hand. He pressed it against Mo Qiang''s forehead and was surprised to see that she was still burning with fever. It seemed like she was still not well. When Gui sighed, he turned to look at his wife and said to her, "Go and bring her to the room, we need to give her another dose of medicine. She is burning with fever again." All that running around must have put a toll on Mo Qiang''s body... **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 776 776: Beauty for the win (2) Mo Yan was quite worried when she heard that Mo Qiang was burning again. She immediately took Mo Qiang back to the room and called Sun Shi, "Madam Sun, come quickly. Make sure to bring the medicine for fever with you. Qi Qi is burning again." When Sun Shi heard Mo Qiang''s words, she was not surprised. She knew that Mo Qiang''s fever would get another spike. Who told that woman to run around willy-nilly? She immediately nodded and replied, "I will bring the medicine. Wait here, Sister Mo." She then walked out of the room leaving the Mo Family alone in the room. Mo Yan helped Mo Qiang on the bed and covered her with the blanket before raising the temperature of the room. She wanted her daughter to have a nice sweat and get rid of the fever. Mo Qiang who was buried inside the blankets immediately threw it away because it was too hot and rolled away. "It is hot. I don''t want it." "Stay put," Wen Gui''s heart ached for his daughter but he dared not to spoil her at this moment. What if his daughter ended up getting even more sick? She was dormant, if this fever was not treated on time, she would end up losing her life! He pulled her back on the pillow and then covered her with the blanket. However, Mo Qiang was also stubborn she pushed it away and glared at Wen Gui after waking up, "No! No! Qi Qi doesn''t want it!" "Qi Qi is sick! She should listen to her daddy when she is sick," Wen Gui said as he picked up his daughter and then wrapped her in a burrito. This way even when Mo Qiang wanted to kick the blanket away, she couldn''t. "Wah! Daddy is bad!" Mo Qiang who was wrapped in a blanket like a burrito, could not help but cry. It was hot and cold, she did not like it! Seeing his daughter cry so wretchedly, Wen Gui''s heart was aching but he would not let her be wilful in such a case. He immediately tucked his guilt in the corner of his heart and said to Mo Qiang, "Daddy is only doing this for Qi Qi, if she doesn''t get better then she will end up getting even sicker. If you sweat well now, then you will get better soon." However, Mo Qiang was not in her right state of mind. She cried and made a fuss, she tried to crawl away to Mo Xifeng and said in a babyish voice, "Xifeng, help big sister. Let me get out! I feel so bad gah!" Mo Xifeng looked at her big sister who was crawling like a little caterpillar and secretly recorded the cute child acting coquettish. She could not understand how Mo Qiang who was this cute in her childhood ended up looking so evil. "Sister, Daddy Gui and mother are right. You should sweat it out and stay put," even though Mo Xifeng felt sorry for her sister, she couldn''t open her blanket. She knew that Mo Qiang would throw the blanket the second she was out of it. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You are so unruly!" Mo Qiang puffed her cheeks. She looked so cute that Xie Jie suddenly felt envious of Yin Fu. Certainly, the child in Yin Fu''s belly would be really cute when he or she was born. But he Xie Jie rubbed his abdomen with an upset expression. There was no way he would be able to get a child in his life. Though he was feeling upset he did not show it on his face, he looked at Mo Qiang and thought about it carefully, since he could not have a child he might as well take the joy when his wife was like this. Xie Jie thought that it made sense and walked towards Mo Qiang. He reached forward and awkwardly said to her, "Qi Qi, you should rest a bit. You are still sick" his voice was very nice to hear with that low baritone and gravel, he sounded like a dream prince who appeared in the dirty dreams of every woman. Mo Qiang looked at Xie Jie, her eyes flickered as she wriggled her bottom and jumped into Xie Jie''s arms. "Beauty hold me!" As she was not in the sane state of her mind, Mo Qiang said whatever came to her mind. She looked at Xie Jie and smiled at him, "I will marry you when I get older." "He is your husband," stated Wen Gui who was half amused and half exasperated. He did not know that his daughter was a face con. No wonder, she always stuck close to her husbands and even praised him. It was because she liked good good-looking face. Mo Qiang''s eyes lit up. She looked at Xie Jie and giggled, "Sweet. A beauty is my husband!" Xie Jie hated it when others called him beauty but when he looked at Mo Qiang who was in his arms and looked quite proud of him as if having him as her husband was some sort of achievement, he did not have any problem with her calling him a beauty. If anything, he liked Mo Qiang looking at him with that infatuated gaze. "Look at her, where did she learn such things," Wen Gui was speechless. He never knew that his daughter had such thoughts, if she did not turn into a child, he would have never found out that his daughter was such a woman. "It''s fine if she likes him," Mo Yan was also amused. So the reason Mo Qiang did not like her was because she was not as good-looking as the rest of the family? Was this why she refused to acknowledge her? Mo Yan touched her face and thought about the spa that Fu Zhao told her about, maybe she would try it? And maybe she should dye her hair as well? **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 777 777: Worries of heart Please leave golden tickets and gifts! Mo Qiang did not know the thoughts of her mother, she stayed in Xie Jie''s lap with a sweet smile on her face as she chattered, "I have such a beautiful husband, I think I might be quite lucky. I always thought that I was kind of unlucky but it seems like I am really lucky as well. However, I used all my luck on getting a beautiful husband." Her words tickled everyone in the room, Xie Jie whose lap on which Mo Qiang was resting her head looked down at his wife. He couldn''t help but poke her cheeks which were chubby and round. They were so soft that it made his heart itch. Was his wife''s skin so soft? '' "She is reallyI don''t know what to say," Wen Gui was speechless. Once Mo Qiang jumped into Xie Jie''s arms, she refused to get down. He did not know that his daughter was such a beauty lover. She had never shown any signs of abnormality at home but now that she was reduced to a child, she was acting wilful. Mo Yan was also amused but it was a good thing that Mo Qiang was willing to settle down. She whispered to Xie Jie, "Help her take medicine." This girl was really smart. She knew that the medicine was bitter and refused to take it, no matter how they coaxed her, she did not open her mouth. Xie Jie took the bottle of medicine from his mother-in-law, he then looked down at his wife who seemed to have sensed danger. The chattering mouth had been tightly closed and she seemed to be heavily resistant, it was as if she would rather fight to death than open her mouth. Xie Jie was so amused that he laughed. He said to Mo Qiang, "Come on open your mouth. It''s not bitter." However, Mo Qiang did not seem to trust him. Seeing this he turned helpless and turned to Mo Xifeng who laughed a little and answered his silent query, "Aunt Shi said the same thing. She told her sister that it tasted like candy, sister believed her and took a sip of the medicine only to realize it was very bitter. She even swore that she was not going to be fooled again." However, then Sun Shi waved a piece of meat in front of Mo Qiang at lunch. She said that she was going to feed Mo Qiang the juiciest piece of meat and Mo Qiang was hooked, however, as soon as she opened her mouth, her poor sister was fed medicine again. Ever since then, she learned not to open her mouth. This was also the reason why Mo Qiang was recovering so slowly, she was not drinking her medicine properly. Xie Jie seemed to have realized that the normal tactic wouldn''t work with Mo Qiang. He stared at Mo Qiang who stared back at him while blinking her large eyes. Her mouth was pursed so tightly that her cheeks were bulging from the effort. Xie Jie thought about it a little and then turned to look at his father-in-law. The two of them had a tactical understanding before Xie Jie said, "Alright there is no need for you to drink medicine. Since you are not opening your mouth, how can we feed you?" "Really?" Mo Qiang believed him and opened his mouth but once she did, Wen Gui immediately stuffed a spoonful of medicine in her mouth. "Oh look, she opened her mouth." Mo Qiang did not expect such a betrayal. Her eyes turned teary and she cried, her cries so loud that they shook the roof of the Sun mansion. Sun Shi who was in her room, shook her head. "They must have made her drink the medicine." In the past few days, she was the one who was handling Mo Qiang and knew that she only cried when she was forced to drink something bitter or eat something that did not taste good. Though Mo Qiang was in the body of a toddler, she was really picky about her meal and no one could fool her. It was really hard for them to make her eat anything that she did not want to. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She is really lively though," her aide remarked with a chuckle. "I will miss her once she is gone." Sun Shi did not say anything. She too would miss the liveliness at home once the two sisters were gone. The mer son she adopted had long gone awry, now he only knew how to party and shop. He did not stay at home at all but Sun Shi did not mind it as long as he did not cause any illegal trouble, she was fine with what he did. However, after staying with Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, she understood what it meant to have a family. She sighed and then said to her aide, "Call the young master, tell him that I want to have lunch together with him." Maybe she should start focusing on her children as well. On the other side, Mo Qiang was crying while burying her face in Wen Gui''s chest. She cried and cried until she could no longer cry as she sobbed, "Stupid daddy! How can you do this to me? It''s so bitter and my mouth feels all tingly. I don''t like it!" When Gui could feel his heartache as he heard Mo Qiang''s complaints, he too felt sorry for his daughter. If she was an S or A grade mecha morph, she wouldn''t have to suffer like this. However, her weak body led her to be troubled like this and it was his fault. He lowered his guard around Sun Yahui and caused his daughter to be born with a dormant core. "I am sorry, Qi Qi. But you need to get better soon, right?" He said to her in a soft voice. He patted Mo Qiang on the back and continued, "You have no idea, seeing you in pain also hurts me." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] Chapter 778 778: Worries of heart (2) However, Wen Gui still underestimated Mo Qiang''s fever. He thought that after the medicine she would get a bit better but instead "It hurts!" Mo Qiang screamed as she rolled on the bed, her hands were clasping her front as she cried. "Mo Yan, do something!" Wen Gui could not help but cry when he saw Mo Qiang like this, he clasped his wife''s hands and shook her. He did not wish to see his daughter in pain. "Why are you not calling a doctor?" He asked in agony when he saw that his daughter was crying and screaming in pain. Mo Yan also wanted to call the doctor but she was much calmer than Wen Gui. She replied, "It''s because her core is stabilizing. Gui Gui, you need to calm down. Don''t forget that Qi Qi is an adult, her core is currently burning and cooling down at the same time which is why she is feverish. The medicine is trying to bring the temperature down along with that of her core, that''s why she is in pain." A child was not supposed to have a core but Mo Qiang did, even if she turned into a child, her core was still there. It was just no longer as active as before and was a bit more slow. It was because of this reason that Mo Qiang was in pain. Unless her core returned to the usual state, she would not get better. Wen Gui knew it as well but seeing Mo Qiang cry, hurt his heart too much. "Mommy! Daddy!" Mo Qiang cried, her cheeks were flushed with tears as she looked at the two of them. In her eyes, she was no longer the Mo Qiang of the intergalactic era, instead, she was the Mo Qiang of her own time. She could faintly remember the time when she was sick with fever but her parents did not care. She cried for them again and again but they did not come, in fact, they did not even look at her as they were too busy with her brother who was just born. Mo Qiang was just three back then and yet she was already abandoned. She did not know why she was afraid as Mo Qiang already knew that her parents did not like her but something was wrong and she could not help but cry. "Don''t leave me! I will be good!" She sobbed with fat tears rolling down her eyes. Seeing her like this Wen Gui felt like his heart was being torn into bits and pieces, he ignored his wife and then rushed forward. He brought Mo Qiang in his arms and coaxed her, "It''s alright, Daddy is here. Qi Qi, no matter what you are my daughter.. don''t cry. I will not abandon you." In fact, he long knew that there was something wrong with his daughter. However, he ignored it as Wen Gui did not wish to accept the reality. But his daughter suddenly started to get close to him and she did not shun him or his pampering. She was the ideal daughter that he wanted and craved for, thus he subconsciously ignored the truth. Though his heart ached for the one he lost, he couldn''t lose this daughter of his either. He hugged her and patted her on the back before saying, "I am here, I will not leave you no matter what." He wished he could tear those people who made his daughter cry like this, she was so obedient and polite, with a tinge of kindnesshow could anyone abandon her? "Daddy! Daddy! I don''t want to go anywhere! I will do everything just don''t send me away!" Mo Qiang cried as she hugged Wen Gui, her heart was filled with fear as she was afraid to be hated and ignored. "I will be filial to you just don''t go away from me!" Wen Gui hugged her even more tightly as he soothingly spoke to her, "How can I bear to go away? You are my daughter. My heart will break into pieces if I go away from you. I will stay with you always." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan''s eyes turned slightly red as she stared at the child who was crying in Wen Gui''s arms. She did not know that Mo Qiang had such worries in her heart. No wonder she often kept a distance from them. She walked forward and placed her hands on Mo Qiang''s cheeks before saying, "You worry too much, you will always be our daughter. So rest in ease when you wake up we will be here." Mo Qiang who was crying looked at Mo Yan through her teary eyes, she sniffed and said, "Promise?" "Promise," Mo Yan affirmed as she looped her fingers with Mo Qiang who stopped crying and then turned silent. She however did not let go of Wen Gui and continued hugging him, seeing this Wen Gui had no choice but to sleep with Mo Qiang on the bed. He patted her on the back while humming a soft lullaby, though his daughter was a bit naughty he was glad that he could see her like this, at least he could finally find out what had been bothering Mo Qiang. Xie Jie looked at his parents-in-law and sighed. He was about to go back to his room to sleep when his monitor suddenly rang, he stiffened and looked down on the name displayed on the screen before sighing again. He walked out of the room and then went to his own room which was given to him by Sun Shi before answering the call. "Brother Fu" He did not even get to finish his greeting as Yin Fu screamed, "Where is she? Where is my cute wife? I want to see! Maybe if I see her then I will give birth to a child as cute as her. No with our looks, I will give birth to an even cuter child!" Yin Fu screamed as his eyes looked left and right for the mini Mo Qiang. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 779 779: Shameless tactics If I get a gachapon or three castles, I will release the new sequel of this book next month. *-*-*-*-*-*-*--*-*-*-*-*-*-*--*-*-*-*-*-*-**-*--*-* "She is sleeping with her father-in-law," Xie Jie responded to Yin Fu''s excited shriek. He was glad that Yin Fu was getting better, ever since he found out that Mo Qiang disappeared, Yin Fu did not eat or sleep. His entire body lost weight and he turned skin and bones. The doctor told them that the child was almost gone if not for Wen Gui snapping and shoving food in Yin Fu''s mouth while asking him and Shao Hui to hold Yin Fu down, the child would have gone. "How are you feeling?" He asked while looking at Yin Fu who seemed a bit sick. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s nothing. The child is being as naughty as her mother," Yin Fu said with a bright smile. He rubbed his belly with a fond look on his face and said, "I can''t eat anything for now, other than drinking honey water and bone broth, I throw up everything." Yin Fu did not tell Xie Jie that he wanted to eat something sour but couldn''t as there was nothing sour in the farm at the moment. He wanted to drink curd but it was slightly cold and Wen Gui refused to let him drink it. Thus, Yin Fu could only suppress his urges and cravings. "You should still eat something," Xie Jie was really worried about Yin Fu. Not only because he cared for Yin Fu but because he knew that Yin Fu was the only one who could have Mo Qiang''s child at the moment. Shao Hui was an idol and he couldn''t get pregnant at this moment and it was even more impossible for him. "I told Brother Fu the same thing," Shao Hui who was sitting behind Yin Fu said to Xie Jie. "However his appetite had turned picky. If it''s not too spicy it''s too salty. It''s really getting on the nerves of Brother Li and Father. However, they are still trying to cater to his needs." Yin Fu blushed upon hearing Shao Hui''s words, he pushed him back and stated, "It is not that I am being picky. But every time I eat something the child ends up getting queasy, and I have to throw up. What can I say? Isn''t this something the child picked up from Qi Qi?" Mo Qiang was also very picky with her meal, she wanted less salt and more spice. If the meal was even a tad bit salty she would make a face. Xie Jie sighed, he had to admit that the child was indeed the carbon copy of his or her mother. He did not say much and questioned lightly, "What have you thought about college? How are you going to continue with your studies?" "It''s fine," Yin Fu waved his hand. The pregnancy of a mer was hardly noticeable till the sixth or seventh month. By then it would be winter and he would wear loose clothes, who would find out? And he would just get a sick leave at the time of confinement. He explained it to Xie Jie before sighing, "I am just worried about how will Qi Qi react once she finds out that I am pregnant." The two of them just solidified their relationship. In fact, solidifying was the wrong one, Mo Qiang had simply accepted him as her husband because he was good in bed. Once she realized that he was carrying her child, would she be able to accept it? Yin Fu did not think so. Just because she liked to f*ck him, it did not mean that she wanted to have a child with him. She even asked him to take the contraceptive pill but he was in a hurry that day and ended up forgetting. This child''s arrival was indeed a mistake and Yin Fu had no idea how Mo Qiang would react once she found out that he did not take the precaution. "Why will she be upset?" Xie Jie narrowed his eyes and scoffed. "It wasn''t like she do you when she was drunk right? You both were sane and conscious, she should have known the consequences. If she wanted to make sure that there would be no child then she should have also paid attention." Yin Fu''s face flushed in shame and embarrassment. He knew that Xie Jie was correct but he was still worried. "Don''t think too much," Xie Jie stated. "She will not react that harshly, at most she will be a bit shocked and will not be able to accept it for a while. But she will treat the child and you well." This was something that he had noticed after keeping an eye on Mo Qiang. She might be greedy and her courage might be lacking at times. But she was a responsible woman. Not to mention she cared a lot about her family. "And even if she doesn''t, I will have a nice talk with her," Xie Jie stated coldly. Just to ease Yin Fu''s worries, he would see how Mo Qiang would refuse to take responsibility once she was distraught with nightmares. "I know, I knowdon''t worry." Yin Fu also heaved a sigh of relief. Anyway, he was not scared, he was just worried about Mo Qiang''s reaction. Even if she refused this child, Yin Fu was not going to let her off. He would teach the child his tactics of pestering and sooner or later his child would be accepted by Mo Qiang as he was! Not to mention, Wen Gui was also on his side! "Jie Jie, if you can give me a glimpse of the Baby version of my wife It will be better if you record it in the Realistic Vision," said Yin Fu while cupping his cheeks. "I will squeeze and hug that vision every night. I am sure that I will give birth to a beautiful, squishy version of my wife!" He wanted to hug and kiss his wife''s baby version but he couldn''t travel with his pregnancy! Sob, sob. He loved his child but he also wanted to see his baby wife. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 780 780: An unexpected visitor Xie Jie was simply amused by Yin Fu. He couldn''t understand why Yin Fu liked Mo Qiang so much, however he still agreed and nodded. Since Yin Fu was pregnant, he would fulfil his wishes, lest the latter did something drastic. "I hope you will keep your promise, Jie Jie!" Yin Fu exclaimed as he looked at Xie Jie who was on the other side of the line. "If you do not send the RV by tomorrow, I will come looking for you and Qi Qi! No matter what!" "Yes, Yes. I understand," Xie Jie was amused by his antics and promised. "Now go to sleep and let me sleep as well, we need to get up early in the morning." Mo Qiang was in the child form, she woke up many times in the night and morning. He needed to take over in the morning to give his parents-in-law some time to rest. Yin Fu also understood this and ended the call. Once the call ended, Xie Jie heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and muttered, "I seemed to have underestimated his liking for Mo Qiang." After he was done speaking, Xie Jie noted down what he needed to do the next morning and then went to freshen up before taking a nap. Morning arrived without any hitch, and Mo Qiang''s fever also went down a little. When Xie Jie stepped inside the bedroom, he saw Wen Gui sitting on the bed, he was holding Mo Qiang''s hand and when he saw him coming inside, he shushed him. "She just fell asleep," Wen Gui said to Xie Jie as he pointed to Mo Qiang who was lying on the bed with a sweet smile on her lips. Her chest was falling and rising as she breathed while pouting her small lips. She was an adorable sight! Xie Jie''s heart even though it was made of ice and poison, ended up melting. He also cursed his fate for not being able to have children, because if he could with his and Mo Qiang''s looks, he was sure their child would be the prettiest! However, he knew that it was not going to happen, so he suppressed the desire and walked over to where Mo Qiang was sleeping. He looked at her peaceful expression and sat down on the bed before saying, "I can take care of her, you can go to sleep, father, mother." Wen Gui however shook his head. He said, "We promised Qi Qi that we would be here when she falls asleep, we cannot lie to her can we now?" Though Mo Yan did not say anything she also stayed next to Mo Qiang. She had let her daughter down enough as it was when she was a child, she did not want to do the same now. Xie Jie was quite surprised when he heard the words of Wen Gui and Mo Yan. However, he did not say anything and agreed. The three of them waited for three hours, by the time Mo Qiang woke up, Mo Xifeng was awake as well. She came with Xiao Jiao who looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the bed in a daze and had a complicated look on her face. This master of hers was really cute when she was a child how did she become like that? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang on the other hand had no idea that someone was talking bad about her in their hearts. She raised her head and looked at Wen Gui before stretching her arms, "Daddy hug." Wen Gui''s heart melted then and there and he hugged his daughter. He asked, "How are you feeling? Does it hurt now?" "It does but Qi Qi is strong," Mo Qiang answered sleepily. Seeing that she was still groggy, he handed her to Xie Jie, "Let her sleep a bit more, I will take a nap and come back." He wanted to stay with his daughter but he was really too tired. He did not sleep the entire journey and did not sleep last night as well. Now his body was crying for a small nap. Mo Yan was the same. "I understand," Xie Jie hugged Mo Qiang who snuggled inside his black jacket and rubbed her face against the white tee shirt that he was wearing. She seemed to be seeking warmth as her little body was cold. "I will take care of her, don''t worry father." "I don''t worry, if you let my daughter wander around then you will be the one who shall worry," Wen Gui snorted as he made his way out of the bedroom. Mo Yan patted Mo Qiang on the head and walked out as well, she left Mo Xifeng and Xie Jie in charge of taking care of Mo Qiang. They could not have missile fireworks again, could they? Mo Xifeng nodded and agreed. However, she was not worried, Mo Qiang was still sleeping and as long as her sister was asleep, she would be a little angel. She just needed to make sure that Mo Qiang would not wake up and nothing more. Xie Jie thought so too. He hugged Mo Qiang and hummed a lullaby every time she stirred. It was good for everyone that she stayed asleep! However, the two of them did not expect that their hopes were dashed to doom! An hour later, Xie Jie was just about to put Mo Qiang to bed, as he needed to go to the restroom. However, as soon as he lowered her down, the door of the room where the three of them were burst open. Not only did it burst open, it hit the wall behind it and rattled with a churning voice. The sound was loud enough for Mo Qiang to wake up when a loud and obnoxious voice came from the threshold of the room, "Where is Mo Qiang? I just found out that she was almost eaten by the Ruby Head Snake! I, the third is here to take a look!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 781 781: Greedy Sly Fox Fu Qi Hong had no idea that he had just set off a bomb. His loud voice followed by the sudden bang startled Mo Qiang who had gone back to sleep. Her eyes snapped open and she looked around, all the haze of sleep was gone from her eyes. However, a second later those eyes turned teary as she opened her mouth. "No. No. No!" Mo Xifeng was terrified of Mo Qiang''s crying. She immediately reached out and snatched her away from Xie Jie as she coaxed her sister, "It''s okay. It is okay! There is nothing, see?" She turned her back on Fu Qi Hong who was standing on the threshold of the room. However, it was too late. The dam of tears broke and "WAHHHHHH!!!" The sound of Mo Qiang''s cries echoed in the room. Her cries were so loud that Mo Xifeng and Xie Jie closed their eyes and looked at one another helplessly. "What now?" Mo Xifeng asked. She had never dealt with children before and was simply helpless and anxious. What was she supposed to do now? Xie Jie on the other hand thought about it a little and then took Mo Qiang from Mo Xifeng. He marched over to the third prince and handed him Mo Qiang, "Since you made her cry, now you need to make her quiet as well." He was not going to clean up the mess of someone else. Not to mention he spent so much time singling lullabies only for Mo Qiang to wake up all of a sudden, it was simply too frustrating! Fu Qi Hong was stunned when a crying child was stuffed in his arms. He looked down at the small girl whose chubby cheeks were red from crying and so were her green eyes Wait. "Did you give birth to a child?" Fu Qi Hong asked Xie Jie. This happened a bit too quickly. Didn''t it? He just saw Xie Jie a few days ago when the latter was shooting, however his belly did not show that much. How come in just a few weeks a child popped out? "ThatsMo Qiang. The person you wanted to see," Xie Jie sneered and replied. He pointed to the crying girl and stated, "I had a hard time making sure that she would stay asleep but you woke her up. Now it''s your responsibility to make her go back to sleep." If Mo Qiang stayed awake, she would turn it into everyone''s problem! Fu Qi Hong was shocked when he found out that Mo Qiang turned into a baby. He looked down and felt choked up. Now what would happen to his feelings? Would he ..the third prince end up becoming a nanny to this child? "She will be back in her usual form in a few days," Mo Xifeng seemed to have realized what was going on in Fu Qi Hong''s mind. His expression was too vivid after all. Only then did Fu Qi Hong heave a sigh of relief but a second later he stiffened again. He looked at the crying child and stated, "I have no idea how to calm a child." "Neither do we. This was why we did not want her to wake up, Your Highness," Xie Jie said sweetly but Mo Xifeng could sense that his voice was filled with barbed wires. She instinctively shifted away from him. "Then what am I supposed to do?" Fu Qi Hong questioned angrily and with a hint of fluster. He hugged Mo Qiang but the latter only got angry and kicked him in the stomach. She pointed at his nose and cried, "Bad mer! Bad mer!" She seemed to have recalled that she and Fu Qi Hong had some unsettling grudge. Though she could not recall what it was, she knew that it was something serious! Xie Jie was even more pleased when he saw Mo Qiang call Fu Qi Hong a bad mer. Don''t think that he did not see that the third prince had feelings for Mo Qiang, however, Mo Qiang was a commoner, she was neither part of the Imperial Family nor was she an official. She could not marry a fourth husband, which meant that Fu Qi Hong was waiting for Mo Qiang to divorce one of her husbands. Both Yin Fu and Shao Hui had a somewhat good relationship with Mo Qiang. The only one who had a bad relationship with her was him. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So who exactly was being targeted? It was him alright! ''I will not let this slide so easily!'' Xie Jie swore in his head as he glanced at Fu Qi Hong with a smile that had a subtle sharpness which made Mo Xifeng distance herself even more from him. "Your Highness, you need to make my wife stop crying," Xie Jie said with a smile on his face. "If she continued crying like this then her eyes would be harmed. We cannot allow that to happen right? So you need to stop her from crying anymore." How could Fu Qi Hong even stop a crying child? He was a prince for goodness sake! He had never even wiped his own eyes when they were pricked with tears when he was young. It was Xiao Wan who had done such things for him! However, now he could not pass Mo Qiang to Xiao Wan. He slowly raised Mo Qiang until the two of them were at eye level. Mo Qiang was pouting, her chubby cheeks were puffed up like an angry squirrel and she was glaring at him through teary eyes. Even then she did not stop sniffing and crying and hiccupping. Seeing this, Fu Qi Hong smiled at her and coed, "Come on, calm down... I will give you a toy if youAHHHHH!!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 782 782: Greedy Sly Fox ——2 "My nose! My beautiful, grandiose, charming nose!" Fu Qi Hong screamed as he looked at the toddler who was biting his nose. He wanted to pull Mo Qiang but she was simply too vicious, she bit him even harder. The more he pulled her the more his nose was pulled as well, it was simply a torturous cycle. If he did not pull her she would bite off his nose, if he pulled her, then his nose would be pulled off as well. "Xiao Wan come! Come and help me! Oh what a disaster!" Fu Qi Hong was worried that his nose would turn crooked. His nose was so beautiful and tiny if something happened to it what would he do? Xiao Wan was standing outside the room when he rushed inside and saw what was going on, he was stunned. What happened? Where was Mo Qiang? And why was there a child? And why was this child biting Fu Qi Hong? It was simply too confusing. "Whwhat what is going on?" Xiao Wan asked as he looked at the people in front of him. "Is this the time to ask such questions?" Fu Qi Hong was in so much pain that he smacked Xiao Wan on the head and said to him, "Get her off me!" Xiao Wan snapped out of his daze and immediately went to help Fu Qi Hong but it was as if Fu Qi Hong had turned the graves of Mo Qiang''s ancestors, she did not let go of his nose at all! "Very good," Xie Jie muttered under his breath as he pumped the air. Mo Xifeng who stood next to him was simply stunned and confused. She did not understand what to do anymore as she stared at Xie Jie, Fu Qi Hong and her sister who was biting Fu Qi Hong''s nose. "AHHH!! You idiot it hurts!" Fu Qi Hong''s shouts got louder and louder until they attracted Fu Zhao, Mo Yan and Wen Gui. Mo Yan and Wen Gui went to take a nap but were told that Fu Qi Hong and Fu Zhao were here to see Mo Qiang and immediately woke up. The three of them were discussing what happened when they heard Mo Qiang''s cries and Fu Qi Hong''s shouts. "What in the world" Wen Gui began but paused when he saw the chaos inside the room. He looked at his daughter who was fiercely biting the nose of Fu Qi Hong and peeked at Fu Zhao who seemed to be calm. But then again she always looked calm even when she was about to kill someone. He hurried inside and then said to Xiao Wan," Step aside." Xiao Wan did as Wen Gui told him to do. Once the mer stepped aside, Wen Gui reached out to Mo Qiang who was biting Fu Qi Hong''s nose and said to her, "I will give you million-star coins if you let go." "Weally?" Mo Qiang asked while biting Fu Qi Hong''s nose. Wen Gui was supposed that she could speak when she was practically hanging on the nose of the third prince. "Really," Wen Gui promised and Mo Qiang let go of Fu Qi Hong''s nose at once. Mo Qiang was snatched by Wen Gui, he was worried that she would bite Fu Qi Hong''s nose again and turned to walk away with his daughter. However, Mo Qiang did not think that she had done enough, which was why she made a face at Fu Qi Hong while Wen Gui was not watching. Fu Qi Hong who was not only bitten but was also made fun of was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. "YouYouYou" this woman! She was lucky that he loved her if not! Humph! He would have thrown her in the cellar for biting him! Mo Yan peeked at Fu Zhao. She did not know whether or not Fi Zhao was angry and immediately spoke in Mo Qiang''s defence, "She is not in the right state of mind. Most probably she was startled by the third prince and did something in self-defence and nothing else. Children are like that." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao turned to look at Mo Yan who turned a bit guilty. She knew that even if Mo Qiang was a bit childish, she was sensible enough to not cause trouble like this to other people. However, she was clearly upset with the slap that Fu Qi Hong had given her and harmed him. Mo Qiang did not harm anyone in the past week! Fu Qi Hong could only be counted as unlucky! "Qi Hong, this is why I tell you to reign in that temper of yours," Fu Zhao said after a small pause. Fu Qi Hong who was asking Xiao Wan whether or not he had his nose was stunned. "Mother! I was the one who got injured and you are blaming me? How can you be like this?" "Don''t you know why were you the one who got bitten and no one else did?" Fu Zhao retorted and Fu Qi Hong turned silent. Indeed he knew. Fu Zhao then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the bed, while Wen Gui wiped her mouth. Seeing him wipe Mo Qiang''s mouth, Fu Zhao''s mouth twitched. Was this Wen Gui''s way of saying that her son was dirty? "It seems like we came at the wrong time," Fu Zhao remarked. She looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the bed as a child and subtly stated, "I never thought that she would be turned into a child or else I" "Greedy sly foxMMPH!"Mo Qiang''s mouth was covered by three palms as Mo Yan started sweating behind Fu Zhao. How she wished she could tell Mo Qiang that she was only fifty years old and she was far from dying! However, if this continued she would truly get a heart attack! **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 783 783: Qi Qi loves you If you would like to read the sequel of this book, please send a Gachapon! If author San receive a Gachapon, she will release the sequel next month. **************************** Mo Qiang did not have any idea what kind of danger she was in at the moment. She was still pointing at Fu Zhao, while her mouth moved continuously. It was as if she seemed to have a death wish. Even Fu Qi Hong was surprised by her courage. His mother though beautiful had a gloomy aura, this was because of her mecha core which was stained with the blood of many. Her mother''s mania had always been on the verge of exploding which was why she looked like a ghoul, with a thin and lanky body. Her dark red eyes also did not help her case. Because of this many children were scared of her no, it was right to say that no matter whose kid it was when they saw Fu Zhao they burst into tears. He still remembered that Fu Shi''s mer concubine gave birth to a mer son a few years ago and he just turned seven. The mer concubine wanted to rise in the position, so he schemed to let his son and Fu Zhao meet in the garden. The result? The child was so scared that he cried and cried until he fainted. When he woke up he was burning in fever. It could be said that Mo Qiang was the first child who was acting so boldly in front of Fu Zhao but then again, she was an adult maybe that was helping her. Fu Zhao arched a brow. She was not angry but she was amused. She looked at Mo Qiang who was mumbling something behind Mo Xifeng and Xie Jie''s hands and questioned, "Is there something that little Qiang wants to say to me?" When Mo Qiang heard Fu Zhao call her little she was upset. She immediately retorted, "Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmm! Mmhm!" [You are little, your whole family is little! Qi Qi is a big girl!] Of course other than Xiao Jiao no one understood what Mo Qiang was saying but Xiao Jiao was too busy idolising Fu Zhao that she did not care about Mo Qiang. "Such a wonderful woman! I swear, when the heavens were making her they were on a Holiday. Just look at how awesome she is!" Xiao Jiao exclaimed as she looked at Fu Zhao who was standing in front of her. Her eyes held a dreamy look in them. "Did she say something?" Fu Zhao was having fun teasing Mo Qiang. She especially liked it when Mo Qiang glared at her with those large eyes that were filled with childish anger. Even Fu Qi Hong was not this bold, even he used to tremble when he saw her for the first time. It was after a very long time did he got used to her aura. "No of course not," Wen Gui refused. He knew that Fu Zhao was not someone they could trifle with, so he immediately turned to look at Mo Xifeng and Xie Jie before whispering, "Take her away." If this went on then his daughter would end up being the youngest criminal in the prison. Even if she was an adult, at this moment, she was a child! "Got it." Mo Xifeng and Xie Jie nodded as they picked up Mo Qiang and rushed out of the room. One was holding Mo Qiang while the other was covering her mouth. They couldn''t trust Mo Qiang and her treacherous mouth! What if she said something rude again? The two of them rushed out and Fu Qi Hong slipped along with them. What should he do in the room where only adults were standing? He said, "Mother, I will go and teach Miss Qiang a lesson. She is really too bold. Don''t worry and don''t take her words to heart, you are so kind there is no need to worry about a child''s words." As he spoke he ran out of the room. When Fu Zhao saw him run out, she was really amused. Mo Qiang was not even engaged to him and he was already protecting her like this. Sure enough, the wise women were correct, it was really hard to keep grown-up sons. "What''s going on?" Sun Shi who arrived at the room could not help but question. She looked at Fu Zhao and the rest before saying, "Why are the children running like that?" Fu Zhao smiled at her and stated, "Duke Sun, come with me. I need to discuss the human trafficking incident with you." Mo Yan who heard her words, sucked in a breath and looked at Sun Shi sympathetically. She understood that even though her daughter escaped, they might not be able to escape! Sun Shi who noticed that Mo Yan was looking at her with a gaze that was filled with pity was confused. What happened? She just went out for a while, what happened in just a few minutes? On the other side, at the hologram garden, Mo Qiang was sitting at the tea table. She was looking at the game in front of her on the tablet and was rather engrossed in it. Mo Xifeng did not want Mo Qiang to say something even more disastrous, thus she ignored Wen Gui''s remarks that a child should be kept away from the screen and handed Mo Qiang her favourite game. Screen time was dangerous for a child but if they did not keep Mo Qiang quiet then her mouth would be dangerous for all of them! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Xifeng, I can''t play this!" Mo Qiang whined as she looked at the detestable boss who just wouldn''t die even though she did everything possible. Mo Xifeng looked at the sullen look on her sister''s face and decided to forget her anger. She picked Mo Qiang in her arms and settled her down on her lap, she then explained patiently, "You need to first move like this and then you need to do this.." she pointed out as she helped Mo Qiang win the game. Seeing the boss was defeated, Mo Qiang''s eyes were filled with admiration. She said to Mo Xifeng, "Wow, Xifeng you are so cool!" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 784 784: Qi Qi loves you too(2) Mo Xifeng was really flattered by Mo Qiang''s praise. When she was young, she really wanted her sister to praise her but her sister hated her too much for that, now that her sister was praising her in her babyish voice, Mo Xifeng decided to record it in her memory and her phone. She said to Mo Qiang, "Sister, say it once again." She did not know that Mo Qiang would praise her just because she was good at playing games, if she had then she would have recorded it the first time. "Xifeng is really good! Xifeng is the best!" Mo Qiang had no qualms in repeating what she said and immediately repeated herself and that too even more cutely as she made movements with her hands. Mo Xifeng felt as if her heart had been struck by an arrow. Her sister was so cute! She was the cutest! Now she couldn''t wait for her niece or nephew to be born! Certainly, they would be as cute as her sister! Mo Xifeng was not the only one who was affected, Fu Qi Hong and Xie Jie were equally affected. They had to admit that Mo Qiang was really cute! "Why is she so cute?" Fu Qi Hong sighed as he looked at Mo Qiang who was playing the game. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel envious of Mo Xifeng. She was praised by Mo Qiang just because she was good at playing games. If he had known that Mo Qiang liked gamers, he would have tried a bit more to learn all the games that were popular at that moment. Xie Jie glanced at Fu Qi Hong and stated, "No matter how cute she is, she is a married woman. I believe, his highness should refrain from looking at her and praising her." Xie Jie did not want Fu Qi Hong to get closer to Mo Qiang at all. This mer was really sly and also had power over them, if he asked his mother to order Mo Qiang to marry him then what would happen to him? Yin Fu was pregnant he did not need to worry about divorce, even Shao Hui could give birth. Only he did not have the ability to give birth, if such a thing happened, he would lose Mo Qiang! The thought alone was enough to leave Xie Jie in a cold sweat! Fu Qi Hong turned his gaze to Xie Jie and stated, "Is that so? But why are you telling me this? As far as I know, you are preparing for divorce right?" Xie Jie stiffened when he heard Fu Qi Hong''s words. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was looking at him and suddenly turned afraid, if she took the words of Fu Qi Hong to heart and remembered them, then he could forget about getting close to her! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately turned to look at Fu Qi Hong who seemed a bit smug. The smell of gunpowder spread all over the garden and Mo Xifeng suddenly felt guilty and helpless. If she had known that this was going to happen, she would have taken Mo Qiang alone with her. "Your Highness is funny! You were the one who once threw my wife out of a banquet and announced to everyone that you did not like her! You even made a post claiming that there was a frog who was dreaming of eating swan meat. Dare I ask who is the frog here?" Xie Jie was not going to back down. Since Fu Qi Hong dared to fight with him for his wife, then he would fight to death with him! Even if he could not give birth to Mo Qiang, he would make it up to her by loving her even more. And it wasn''t as if they couldn''t adopt a child! This time around, it was Fu Qi Hong''s turn to stiffen. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was looking at him and said, "Qi QiQi Qi don''t like you either!" Her voice was low and she seemed dispirited. It was as if she could not believe that there was someone who did not like her! Her words were like a thunderbolt to Fu Qi Hong. He dramatically gasped and turned to look at Xie Jie who seemed smug and contented. It was as if he was very satisfied with Mo Qiang telling Fu Qi Hong that she did not like him. Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xie Jie. So this was how he wanted to play huh? Very well! "Aren''t you the same? You said that you did not like your wife. You even told everyone that if not for the fact that you had no choice you would have never married Mo Qiang," Fu Qi Hong also knew a thing or two about Xie Jie. He had certainly checked out on his rival against whom he had to go and win. He raised his head and stated coldly, "You even caused her to almost lose an arm when you fought with her. Don''t think that I have no idea what you are up to!" If they were to see who was the most ruthless then Fu Qi Hong would definitely give the award to Xie Jie. He might have been rude to Mo Qiang but Xie Jie was simply ruthless to the point of disregarding Mo Qiang''s safety! Xie Jie was shocked. He did not know that Fu Qi Hong knew this thing but it was not important. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was sitting in Mo Xifeng''s lap with teary eyes, "Beautyyou don''t like Qi Qi either?" "No that" Xie Jie did not know what to say. He turned around and glared at Fu Qi Hong, "Your Highness why did you bring the past up like that?" "Who was the one who did it first?" "You" "What about me?!" The two of them were on the verge of fighting when they heard Mo Xifeng say, "Sister, I love you the most. Don''t worry, you are the cutest child." She was hugging Mo Qiang who was hugging her back. They then heard Mo Qiang say in a childish voice, "Qi...Qi Qi loves you too." Fu Qi Hong and Xie Jie: "" **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 785 785: Caught in the hands of a gift Xie Jie and Fu Qi Hong stared at Mo Xifeng. Suddenly they felt like they were the angry cats and Mo Xifeng was the monkey. In their fight, it was she who took the benefit and Mo Qiang''s love! This was simply too much! The two mers no longer fought with one another, instead, they turned to look at Mo Qiang. If this went on then they would be pushed aside by Mo Xifeng! Fu Qi Hong did not like to be pushed to the side, he thought of something and his eyes lit up. He said to Mo Qiang, "Qi Qi, do you like flying lions? Just like in the game? Do you want to see one?" He just remembered that three weeks ago, he received a wonderful gift from the princess of Dimension Black Sand. It was a royal gift and he had kept it safely in his palace. But if it meant earning some brownie points from Mo Qiang, he was willing to show it to her. Sure enough, when Mo Qiang heard that there was a flying lion, she was interested and turned to look at Fu Qi Hong. She nodded and said, "I want to see." Xie Jie looked at Fu Qi Hong who had taken advantage of the fact that he was the prince of the Imperial Star and snorted. This mer was really good, he was taking out national gifts all for the sake of getting along with a child. The news of a Flying Lion being sent to the Imperial Star by the Black Sand dimension was all over the internet, so Xie Jie of course knew that Fu Qi Hong had gotten his hands on a beast that resembled a flying lion. However, what was amusing was that the Flying Lion was a gift that the Princess had sent to Fu Qi Hong to show the admiration and adoration that she held for him. Now Fu Qi Hong was using that gift to impress Mo Qiang, Xie Jie couldn''t help but think that this mer was a bit too much of a scumbag. ''I need to tell my wife not to fall for this mer. He was the kind of mer who would sleep with her and then pat his bottom before saying that he did not recognize her,'' Xie Jie thought worriedly. He needed to keep a close eye on his wife lest she was taken advantage of by Fu Qi Hong! On the other side, Fu Zhao was listening to what Sun Shi had to say to her about the human traffickers, neither of the adults had any idea what was going on with their kids. "I apologize, it was my mistake. If I had noticed what Sun Yahui was doing then I would have stopped him at all cost," Sun Shi said to Fu Zhao after she was done explaining what happened in the dark forest. She was embarrassed and humiliated by Sun Yahui time and time again. However, Sun Shi often thought that no matter what Sun Yahui was her brother and sooner or later he would come to his senses. However, now that he had done such a thing, Sun Shi had given up on Sun Yahui. That mer could never change. Fu Zhao looked at Sun Shi and understood her thoughts. She calmly said to her, "Sometimes no matter how many paths you give to a person whose heart is rotten to the core, that person would still choose the darkest one. Duke Sun, I don''t want to hold you accountable for what happened but I am afraid that your brother will have to spend the rest of his days in prison." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s time for you to let go of any hope that you had towards him." "No matter how many times you expect him to walk on the right path, that brother of yours will let you down without a doubt." Fu Zhao was merciful by not punishing Sun Shi, however, she could not let Sun Yahui escape. He was the one who raised that thing and even helped the Human traffickers. In fact, she was quite certain that the human traffickers were linked to Madam Duan, Sun Yahui''s wife. As for how Madsm Duan and Sun Yahui ended up getting such close connections, Fu Zhao narrowed her eyes. She had a feeling that this matter was related to Wei Yunrou but she had no evidence to prove that it was done by her. Sun Shi also sighed, she had often thought that Sun Yahui was a mer who did not know how to differentiate between right and wrong. That he was wilful and a bit arrogant but now she could no longer full herself. Her brother was simply a heartless bastard who did not care about the lives of others. "I understand," Sun Shi naturally knew that with the confession from the beast tamers who were caught before getting killed, Sun Yahui wouldn''t be able to escape prison. She only felt sorry for her nieces and nephews who would soon lose their parents. But what could she do? They deserved it! Wen Gui and Mo Yan did not say anything. Even though Sun Yahui was related to them at one time, that mer had tried to kill their daughter because of his petty jealousy. They would be foolish to even consider saving him. "I don''t think that Madam Duan is capable enough of running such an organization alone," Mo Yan stated. Now she had a very good idea of what was going on with all those mecha crafts that drove past the illegal channels that were close to her territory. She glanced at Fu Zhao and shared her suspicions, "I believe that someone was helping her, Your Majesty." "I suspect that too, my dear Madam Mo," Fu Zhao sneered. "However that certain someone has always been sneaky. I believe that we cannot find anything and even if we do then, there will be someone who will bear the burnt for her." **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 786 786: Fell into the hands of a gift Fu Zhao also wanted to deal with Wei Yunrou but she had no evidence. That woman was as slimy as a Suckling Leech. She would escape every time Fu Zhao was close to catching her. "To make matters worse, she has colluded with the ministers in the court," Wen Gui spoke with a cold voice. Though he was no longer interested in the Imperial Court, he had a very good idea of what was going on in the Imperial Court. "The ministers are all in her pockets as she had given them benefits that they did not have when Yan Yan was in power." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan was a loyal general who did not dabble in anything illegal, because of her, many ministers had to hide their corruption or sometimes they were forced to live an honest life. But with Wei Yunrou taking over, the imperial court was now a shell of corruption. There was not a shred of loyalty and even the crown princess was getting close to Wei Yunrou for the sake of getting the court on her side, such that she would be able to take the throne. ''Heh, her mother is not even dead and yet Fu Zhi is already making arrangements to take the throne. It''s as if she is waiting for her mother to die as soon as possible,'' Wen Gui sneered inwardly with a cold expression. Fu Zhao knew what Wen Gui was thinking, she sighed heavily. She had given a decent life to her daughters but their greed simultaneously grew with each passing day. Now they were fighting for the throne as if she was on her sick bed. But what amused Fu Zhao was, that no matter how hard they fought, she would never hand the throne to her daughters, they would at most become princesses who would receive a fixed inheritance. She wished she could see that day with her own eyes, it would be truly fun. "But we cannot leave that woman alone either," Mo Yan stated coldly. She would have left Wei Yunrou alone but that woman was attacking her daughter again and again, this was something that Mo Yan could not accept. Fu Zhao calmly smiled at Mo Yan before saying, "You do not need to worry about it, even though Wei Yurou cannot be punished at the moment. She will be losing a huge capital with this organisation shut down. For the time being it''s enough." They needed to take one step at a time. "I think" "WHEEE!!" "That''s right whee" Wen Gui paused and then raised his head, he looked out the window and saw his daughter in the claws of a Flying Lion. She seemed to be smiling and laughing but Wen Gui felt his heart drop when he saw Mo Qiang in the air. In the claws of a flying lion! Wen Gui felt his heart lurch to his throat he rushed to the window and looked at Mo Qiang who was flying away. She was giggling and laughing while clapping her hands, it seemed like she had no idea what was going on! "My daughter!" Wen Gui screamed in terror. If not for the fact that he could not faint, he would have fainted then and there. What was going on, why did his daughter fall into the hands of a Flying Lion? Mo Yan also rushed behind him. A second later they saw Mo Xifeng chasing after Mo Qiang and the Flying Lion, however, it was as if the Flying Lion was bent on getting away from her. He wasn''t caught even though Mo Xifeng was trying her best. Seeing this Wen Gui caught Mo Yan''s collar and threw her out of the window. "Go, save my daughter! If you can''t then don''t come back!" Mo Yan did not expect her husband to throw her out like this, she flapped her hands as if she were a bird which left Wen Gui speechless. He shouted to her, "What are you doing, you dimwit? You are an S-class mecha morph! Use your skills!" ''Oh yeah, I can fly what am I doing?'' Mo Yan remembered her powers and immediately morphed her legs into that of a mecha morph. The flesh on her legs turned into metal with the mecha core particles circulating the surroundings and the boosters underneath gave her the chance to fly past the obstacles in front of her. She was thinking about shooting the Flying Lion but before she could even morph her arm, she heard Fu Qi Hong shouting, "Madam Mo, that''s an Imperial Gift you cannot kill it!" Mo Yan almost stumbled in the air when she heard that it was an imperial gift, did that mean that she had to catch it barehanded? No wonder Mo Xifeng was having a hard time catching that thing. It was because of this reason! Mo Yan could not understand why this imperial gift was here, but she knew that she was in trouble! "Mo Yan! If my daughter gets hurt I will scratch a layer of your skin! I am not lying!" Wen Gui shouted from the back causing Mo Yan to shed tears of blood. ''What kind of life is this! My daughter is troublesome and my husband does not treat me well,'' Mo Yan thought with a pitiful expression as she chased after the flying lion. Sun Shi looked at the things that had escalated to the point where an imperial gift was involved and was speechless. Sure enough, there was not a single day without trouble with Mo Qiang in the house. It was sure lively! "Your majesty this," Sun Shi wanted to say that this was something that happened every day but then she heard Fu Zhao say passionately, "Isn''t Gui Gui really cute when he is angry ?" Sun Shi: "" Your majesty, is this the time to worry about Wen Gui being cute? Shouldn''t your focus be on something else? **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 787 787: Let her go—— PUNCH Mo Yan looked at the flying lion that was flying further and further away from them. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and stated, "If we continue like this, we will not be able to catch it." Mo Xifeng also agreed. They have been chasing after that thing for so long but it seemed like it was bent on escaping. She did not mind the Flying Lion escaping but it could not take her sister! "Mother, I think we need to think of a way to stop it from flying anymore," Mo Xifeng saw that the beast was almost at the exit of the mansion and stated, "If that beast flies past the walls of the Sun mansion, I am afraid that we would not be able to catch it as the restraints will be lifted." Inside the manor, the beast was at least held back by the gravity restraints but once it flew past the walls of the Sun mansion, it would be free to fly as it wanted. "I got it," Mo Yan''s eyes flashed as she turned to fly to the warehouse. "Keep that thing from reaching past the walls of the mansion." With that she rushed to the warehouse, she needed a metallic rope to stop that thing. While Mo Xifeng chased after that thing, even though she could not attack the Flying Lion, she could make it impossible for that beast to fly past the walls of the manor. Xiao Jiao was also chasing after that beast, it was one thing if they were playing around but what was that beast thinking? It was taking away Mo Qiang because she smelled good! Of course, Xiao Jiao knew that some sentient beasts would be attracted to Mo Qiang but this was too much that thing wanted to keep Mo Qiang away from others. How could that be allowed? "Give her back!" Xiao Jiao screeched at the beast that flinched before flying even faster. It seemed to have realized that Xiao Jiao was chasing after him and decided to speed up, lest Mo Qiang was taken away from him. "That damned beast!" Mo Xifeng also realised what that thing was doing and was furious. Was it trying to take away her sister? No way! The two of them chased after the beasts making it impossible for it to escape. Only Mo Qiang was having fun as she clapped her hands and then shouted, "Turn right! Turn left! Higher! Higher! Ahaha!" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That idiot!" Xiao Jiao was speechless. She watched Mo Qiang scream in glee and then started flying even faster, if not for the fact that she could not change into her true form she would have caught that beast by now! Just as the beast was about to escape the manor, Mo Yan appeared. She threw out the metallic rope like a lasso and watched it circle the wings of a Flying Lion before it fell from the air. However even when falling, the beast did not let go of Mo Qiang. "You damn idiot I SAID LET HER F*CKING GO!" Xiao Jiao screamed as she punched the Flying Lion under his chin, sending him flying. Her punch was strong enough for the flying lion to loosen his grip on Mo Qiang''s clothes. Xiao Jiao heaved a sigh of relief but when she saw Mo Qiang falling without any parachute, she was startled. Damn! If she fell on the ground, she would turn into a meat patty! Xiao Jiao who forgot about this small detail was scared out of her skinno fur! She immediately flew downwards to catch Mo Qiang but she couldn''t reach Mo Qiang and neither could Mo Xifeng and Mo Yan. Just as everyone thought that the sight was going to turn bloody, an agile figure danced past them and caught Mo Qiang in his arms. "My baby!" Wen Gui exclaimed with sweat covering his face, he looked at Mo Qiang who was blinking her eyes and examined her carefully. Only when he saw that his daughter was alright, he sighed in relief. Behind him, Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng landed. "Is she alright?" Mo Yan asked as she walked over to where Mo Qiang and Wen Gui were, she was worried that the claws of that beast would hurt Mo Qiang. However, when she saw that Mo Qiang was still smiling and laughing, Mo Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to ask Wen Gui to go inside the mansion but before Mo Yan could say anything, Wen Gui thrust Mo Qiang into Mo Yan''s arms. "Wh..What?" Mo Yan looked at Mo Qiang who looked back at her with disdain. "I don''t want to be held by idiotic general Mo," Mo Qiang did not hide her disgust towards her mother who immediately turned her attention to her daughter and sneered, "Even if you do not want to be held by me, you have no choice!" Wen Gui on the other hand looked at the four unfortunate souls who caused this accident and said in a demon-like voice, "Are you prepared for the consequences?" Mo Xifeng, Fu Qi Hong and Xie Jie: "" "I cannot believe it! You let your sister get close to that thing? What if it had chopped her head off? She is in a daze because of her fever but you all are sensible adults are you not!" Wen Gui was seething with anger as he looked at the three adults who were kneeling in front of him. Heavens knew how hard it was for Wen Gui to get his daughter back. With the Flying Lion being an Imperial Gift they could not harm it. Mo Yan could only think of a way to trap it with a metallic rope. Fortunately, her plan worked or who knows what would have happened to Mo Qiang! "Kyahahaha!" Mo Qiang giggled as she sat on the Flying Lion. After getting smacked by Wen Gui and Xiao Jiao that thing was no longer running amok. Mo Qiang was having fun while the three responsible adults were kneeling on the ground, there was a swollen lump on their heads as Xie Jie asserted, "I did not do anything, Father! This was all because of the third prince, he knew that this was dangerous but he did not listen, what should I have done!" Xie Jie absolutely, resolutely refused to be blamed for this situation. He was not the cause of this trouble, after all, he did not invite that troublesome beast here! When Fu Qi Hong heard that Xie Jie had actually pushed him under the bus, he was speechless. He turned to look at Wen Gui who was staring at him as if he was trying to stare into his soul and swallowed. "I did not mean this to happen, Master Wen!" Fu Qi Hong immediately confessed. He did not want his future father-in-law to have a bad impression of him. He solemnly stated, " I have trained this beast and he is really tame. I don''t know what happened and I did tell Qi Qi, that she should stay away from that beast but she did not hear me" Mo Xifeng on the other hand simply stated, "I apologize, Daddy Gui, I was trying to hold two cats from fighting which resulted in this tragedy." "Cats? Where did you get the cats from?"Wen Gui asked and Xie Jie and Fu Qi Hong immediately looked away from one another. Even if Mo Xifeng did not say anything, Wen Gui understood everything. His eyes darkened. If not for the fact that one of the culprits of this incident was a prince, he would have definitely caused a ruckus. He snorted and then stated, "I will let you all of this time, but you better stay put for me!" After speaking he turned on his heels and walked inside the mansion with Mo Qiang in his arms. "Aww" Mo Qiang groaned as she looked at the Flying Lion, the beast looked back at her. The two of them stared at one another as if they were lovers who were being separated. Wen Gui glanced at his daughter who was staring at the beast and stated, "No more playing. You have played enough for the day." He patted her on the bottom and Mo Qiang raised her head to look at her father who was holding her. She pouted her lips but did not say anything letting Wen Gui take her inside. However, as she waved goodbye to the flying lion, anyone could see how heartbroken she was. ''She is feeling heartbroken for that thing? What about me then? I was beaten unjustly!'' Xie Jie was speechless as he looked at the Flying Lion. He wanted to see what this beast had that he did not for Mo Qiang to care for him. **************************************** [Please check out my new work: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched by His Rival. I will be grateful if you do, it''s a wonderful story if only you give it a try.] [On another note, please don''t forget to send a golden ticket, power stone or gift to this book, my loving readers!] ************************************* Chapter 788 788: Asking questions [If you want author san to release the sequel of this book next month, please bless me with a gachapon. I can summon my motivation that way lol.] Xie Jie was upset but someone was even more upset than him, it was none other than Fu Qi Hong. He brought the Flying Lion here because he wanted to earn some brownie points with Mo Qiang but ended up offending his father-in-law. It was as if he went for the wool and ended up with shorn. This was seriously too heartbreaking! "Xifeng, why did you not tell your father that this had nothing to do with you?" Mo Yan felt a bit distressed when she saw Mo Xifeng kneeling with a small lump on her head. It was clear that Wen Gui did not hit her as hard as the other two but Mo Yan couldn''t help but think that Wen Gui was being a bit harsh on Mo Xifeng. After all the two of them knew Mo Xifeng would never do anything dangerous. It was a bit too much for Wen Gui to punish Mo Xifeng who was just caught up in the quarrel of two mers. "Daddy Gui hit me, it means that he has accepted me more or less," Mo Xifeng answered without a shred of blame for Wen Gui, if anything she felt really happy. She would have been upset if Wen Gui had ignored her, after all, only those whom Wen Gui did not care about would escape his wrath. Since Wen Gui hit her, Mo Xifeng was certain that she was more or less liked by her daddy Gui. Mo Yan looked at her daughter and was stumped by her twisted belief. But! "I see, as long as you are happy" On the other side, Fu Zhao was looking at her son as well. Fu Qi Hong looked like he was accompanied by a withered flower. She said, "You are quite reckless, Hong''er. How many times I have told you to not jump the gun, you are lucky that nothing happened. What if the beast had eaten Miss Qiang?" "II tamed it," Fu Qi Hong tried to quibble. "I don''t know how this happened! Even Princess Mu Binglan said that the beast was tamed and was really gentle and polite. Who would have thought that it would suddenly go crazy?" At the thought of how that Flying Lion caught hold of Mo Qiang and even made everyone chase it, Fu Qi Hong was also a bit upset. He glared at the Flying Lion who lowered its head looking very wronged. It was not that it wanted to make trouble but Mo Qiang smelled so good, staying close to her made the beast''s core calm down and it started to feel much calmer and happier. He just wanted to stay with Mo Qiang a bit more, of course, he wouldn''t have harmed the girl. But the Flying Lion could not speak and ended up being the target of everyone''s wrath. Seeing it playing cute, Fu Qi Hong snorted. He said, "Don''t worry, Imperial Mother. I will take care of this matter, regarding this case, the third princess of the Black Sand has to give us an explanation." Mu Binglan who had given the beast to Fu Qi Hong in an attempt to praise him, would have never thought that her gift would inevitably turn against her. She wanted to marry Fu Qi Hong but ended up offending him! Inside the manor, Wen Gui placed Mo Qiang on the bed and then sat down next to her. He looked at the little girl who was lying on the bed and felt his heart beating. A wistful look fell over his face as he questioned, "Qi Qi, do you love Daddy?" "Umm... I love Daddy," Mo Qiang answered without pausing. When Wen Gui heard her response, his eyes turned red. When he was young, he always wanted to have a child of his own. However, when he gave birth to Mo Qiang, she swiftly turned from a sweet child to a rebellious little girl. She hated him because he couldn''t give her, the love of her mother. She even looked down on him because Sun Yahui took away her mother. And when Mo Qiang found out that she could no longer awaken as she was born with a dormant core, she hated him even more. When did she ever say that she loved him? "Do you love daddy? Why do you love Daddy? Daddy cannot do anything for you," Wen Gui asked Mo Qiang. He wanted to know about this Mo Qiang who was living with him. He was flawed and was not a good father. How could she love him? "Because I never had a daddy," Mo Qiang raised her head. She did not seem to realize what she had said, "I always wanted a daddy who would love me." Wen Gui felt his breath hitch, he looked at Mo Qiang and questioned, "You mean to say that you had no daddy?" "I had no one," Mo Qiang played with the toy that was given to her. "No one cared about me. They all left me alone because I was useless and said that I was much more worthy when dead." She did not remember who said it but someone did tell her that if she died then she would be more useful for their family. "No!" Wen Gui immediately exclaimed. He reached out his arms and hugged Mo Qiang. He couldn''t believe that someone did not want this polite and cute child. This Mo Qiang was the dream daughter that he always wanted, how could someone not want her? They even told her that she was better off deadthey better not fall in his hands or else! "You are not useless! You are the best daughter one could ever get," Wen Gui hugged and said to Mo Qiang. "Will you always be my daddy then?" Mo Qiang asked tentatively as she looked at the mer in front of her. "I don''t want to be lonely again." "What a coincidence! I don''t want to be hated as well," Wen Gui chuckled. He reached out and then pulled his pinky up. "Let''s stay together, we will never be alone this way." Mo Qiang looked at his pinky and then hooked her pinky with Wen Gui''s. "Then I will thank the angel who sent a daddy and mommy to me!" Her voice was filled with happiness as she lowered her voice and stated, "Don''t tell it to idiot General MoI love her too." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*--**-*-*--*-*-*-*-*-**--**--*--*-* Chapter 789 789: A beautiful view Wen Gui who heard Mo Qiang''s confession was stunned at first before he burst out laughing. He looked at Mo Qiang and asked, "Why don''t you tell this to your mother then?" As he spoke he looked at the shadow at the door of the room. He had long known that Mo Yan was standing at the door but did not come inside. "That''s because she is an idiot," Mo Qiang sighed heavily. "She trusts everyone without doubting them, it''s really annoying to deal with her mess. I want her to grow up." Her words despite being childish were full of melancholy as if she was already tired of the world. Wen Gui laughed even more as he hugged her, "Don''t worry. Your mother will soon get better, she is just a bit confused at times but she is a good woman." If Mo Yan was not a good woman, he would not have fallen for her and given birth to her child. "Hmm" Mo Qiang yawned and Wen Gui immediately placed her down on the bed. He leaned down and kissed her forehead before saying, "Sweet dreams, Qi Qi." After he was finished speaking, he pulled back and then looked at his daughter. He patted her on the head before walking out of the room, he really wanted to stay back but he needed a nap. He pushed the door open and saw Mo Yan standing against the wall next to the door, he questioned, "Has Her Majesty returned?" "She has gone back," Mo Yan answered. Fu Zhao only came here because she was worried about Mo Qiang after finding out that something was wrong with Mo Qiang and she also needed to find out about the truth regarding the human traffickers. This was because Fu Zhao knew that by the time the report reached her, everything would be suppressed and whitewashed until the matter was no longer as serious as it was in reality. So instead of waiting for the report to arrive in front of her, she decided to come to the Ke Jin Dimension on her own. With her arrival at the Ke Jin Dimension, Fu Zhao knew that those people who were hiding in the dark wouldn''t dare to mess with the report, this way those officials who were related to this trafficking racket would be executed at once. Wen Gui nodded as he walked past Mo Yan. Seeing him leave Mo Yan said, "I am sorry." Her sudden apology made Wen Gui stop. He turned to look at her and questioned, "Why are you apologizing?" "You know why," Mo Yan did not bring up the matter but Wen Gui scoffed. He turned to look at the front and said, "Let''s just think that we received the wrong one at first I know this is a bit cruel. But there is no point in hanging on to what is lost." He knew that his daughter was gone, and though his heart ached at the same time Wen Gui felt a bit relieved. With the previous Mo Qiang, he felt helpless, the two of them tormented one another. He wanted her to love him as her father and she looked at him as if he was her sinner. They would have tormented one another all their lives, with this Wen Gui hoped that his daughter received what she wanted just like how he received what he wanted. Mo Yan''s eyes dimmed. She walked over to where Wen Gui was standing and hugged his waist, "You are right. I just feel sorry for the apology that she will never hear." Mo Yan wanted to tell her daughter that she was sorry for ignoring her but unfortunately, she was still too late. Inside the room, Xiao Jiao flew down the bedpost and sat next to Mo Qiang. She hummed and said, "You don''t have to say thank you, just keep working hard and get well soon." Xie Jie returned to the room where Mo Qiang was sleeping. He glanced at Mo Qiang and was surprised when he saw that she was back to her adult self. Her face however was still pale and there was a heavy red glow on her face which looked a bit startling. He walked over to where Mo Qiang was lying and reached out, he placed his hand over her forehead and his brows furrowed. "You are still not better," Xie Jie sighed. Though Mo Qiang''s temperature was no longer as hot as it was earlier, she was yet to get better. Xie Jie changed the temperature of the room and went to take off his jacket. He had run around a lot in the afternoon and had sweated a lot, he wanted to take a bath to clean his body but they were not at home. He could only settle with the swift cleaning system. As he walked inside the Cleaning Room, Mo Qiang who was lying on the bed opened her eyes. She looked delirious and couldn''t seem to be able to make out anything. However, she did miss the cold touch on her forehead just now. Wanting to get more of it, she rose from the bed where she was lying and then slid down the bed. With her feet on the floor, Mo Qiang stumbled forward as she hadn''t walked for ages, she felt as if everything had suddenly turned too big. "Wwhere is he?" Mo Qiang croaked as she turned to look at the clothes that were scattered all over the floor. Her eyes flickered as she straightened up and followed the trail that was left behind by Xie Jie. As she approached the Cleaning Room, she saw a slender yet muscular back. The pale white skin was so smooth and clean, that it could even make moonlight shimmer with shyness. Her eyes cascaded down but the rest of her vision was obscured by the steam that was covering his body. Mo Qiang who was enjoying the view could not help but narrow her eyes. Damn, what a thick mist. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] Chapter 790 790: Kneel, crawl, beg Xie Jie sensed someone standing behind him, he stopped the machine that was cleaning the sweat and dirt off his skin and turned to look at Mo Qiang who was standing on the threshold of the cleaning room. Her cheeks were still burning hot, but there was a subtle change in her gaze which made him suck in his breath. "What are you doing here?" He asked. Now Xie Jie felt a bit uncomfortable and awkward. If he had known that Mo Qiang would wake up and even come looking for him, he would have locked the door, or at least brought a change of clothes with him. Now he was naked and standing in the Cleaning room with not a shred of clothing covering his body. He stared at Mo Qiang who stood without moving and questioned, "Are you watching me like a stalker? Don''t you know it''s certainly embarrassing?" He smirked as he looked at Mo Qiang whose breath had turned into pants. He wondered whether it was because of the medicine that she was given or it was her being feverish but the gaze with which she looked at him made something tingle inside of him. He curled his lips at the glint that flashed in her eyes and stepped out of the steam. "What''s wrong? Are you so in awe with my body, that you cannot think straight?" Xie Jie asked with a smug look on his face, as he crossed his arms in front of his chest. He waited for an answer when he did not get it, he rolled his eyes and prepared to walk past Mo Qiang. Anyway, she was too delirious to even think straight "So what if I am?" a voice answered him causing Xie Jie to pause as he tried to turn around but before he could, two arms reached out and caught his body as if he was trapped in a vice-like hold. A warm body pressed against his causing Xie Jie to stiffen. However, he could not push her away as this woman was none other than his wife. She was unlike those women who wanted to sleep with him, because he was beautiful or because they could order him around as he had nothing and no one to protect him. He turned his head and looked at Mo Qiang who was holding him while her chin rested on the crook of his shoulder. Her cheeks were flushed red as she nibbled on his ear. She whispered, "Jie''er, has anyone told you that you look enchanting?" Her hands skimmed over his bare chest, the searing warm caused Xie Jie to flinch. A gasp left his lips when he felt Mo Qiang flick the hardened bean on his chest. "Or shall I call you, Master X? Do you like that?" Mo Qiang murmured as she licked the curve of his neck. Xie Jie felt his member twitch with excitement, something that had never happened with any of the women. He turned to look at her and smirked. He questioned, "I indeed like that but can you bear to call a mer as your master? Won''t you be ashamed for lowering your head as such?" "Why?" Mo Qiang tilted her head as she looked at the mer in front of her. She pushed him around before turning him on his feet, such that he stood facing her. "Isn''t that what you like? Why should you care about anyone else and anyway" She glanced at his body that was muscular yet slender. He did not seem like it but he was well-built with a lithe body. Not to mention, he seemed too beautiful with that long hair cascading behind him in curls as his electric eyes stared at her with part haughtiness and part amusement. "You are beautiful enough to be worshipped. I will willingly kneel if you want me to," Mo Qiang uttered as she stared at Xie Jie whose face turned red. He turned to look away but then his gaze fell on the mirror, with his delicate features that were neither feminine nor masculine, slender body and long hair he indeed looked like a sight to feast on. But the thing that made his body heat up was the gaze with which Mo Qiang was looking at him. He turned his head and gazed at the woman in front of him. Xie Jie would be lying if he said that her gaze did not shake him, this was the first time any woman had looked at him like this. Like he meant something more than just a trophy. "Do you mean that?" He asked as he raised his hand and cupped her cheek. She was the only woman who had given him the respect that he had wanted, at least she did not look down at him as if he was a bug trying to challenge a beast. "Yeah.." Mo Qiang leaned against his palm as she sniffed his scent. It was different from the last time but she naturally could smell Xie Jie''s scent. It was clear and floral, despite having no rain in this era, somehow they had managed to create a wonderful scent that reflected the rain in the tropical forest. And that was how he smelled. Not only was he beautiful from head to toe, but even his scent smelled amazing. "You would have never said those words if you were conscious," Xie Jie snickered as he looked at Mo Qiang who seemed like a beast in heat. He was not a mecha morph but he could sense that it was probably because of her dormant core that she was still in heat. He backed away from her and then leaned against the table in the room. With a smirk playing on his lips, Xie Jie crossed his legs and said, "Then prove it. I need you to prove to me that you are willing to hand me the reins in the bedroom. Strip from top to bottom for me. Don''t leave a shred of clothing on your body." *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *-*-*-*-*--*-**--**--*-*--*-**--*-* Chapter 791 791: Knee, crawl, beg (2) He had expected her to back away, after all, no woman would like a mer bossing her around much less, bring her pain. However, he couldn''t control himself. For the poison in his body needed a release and so did he, either he harmed someone or else he would harm himself. It was one of the two before he slowly went crazy just as he did a few days ago when he found out that Mo Qiang was swallowed by that beast. However, this was who he was and he couldn''t change it. Since Mo Qiang wanted it, he would give it to her but if she couldn''t see what he needed then there was no need for them to even continue "What the" The train of his thoughts broke as he watched Mo Qiang take off the clothes that Mo Xifeng had helped her put on. Xie Jie watched her take off her shirt followed by her pants and then the rest of the clithes that covered her body. "What?" Mo Qiang asked with a raise of her brow as she took off her underclothes. "Isn''t this what you wanted?" She questioned with a tilt of her head as she threw the one thing that covered her bosom aside. "I thought this was what you wanted me to do." Xie Jie sucked in a breath as he looked at Mo Qiang, the sight of that woman stirred something inside of him. He blinked his eyes and raked his gaze over her bare figure. Long legs, a curvy bottom and a slender yet curved waist. As his eyes fell on the generous bosom, he could feel his throat tighten. This was what he wanted, a woman who was confident in herself. Enough for her to not feel ashamed if she was bossed around by a mer. Mo Qiang was standing in front of him without a flicker in her eyes as she knew that no matter what, she was still stronger than him. She was only giving him a charge in the bed and was content with it. Mo Qiang was confident in her femininity and knew that giving him a chance to suppress her would not change anything. "Kneel" Xie Jie felt his heart brim with excitement. "Kneel and crawl to me" Mo Qiang arched a brow and just as Xie Jie thought that she would ignore him, he heard her say, "You are so goddamn picky." In front of his eyes, she went on her knees. Xie Jie could see her back bared to him as her long hair cascaded down. His eyes followed her as Mo Qiang took a step and then another. The sight of her crawling to him with a smirk on her face made Xie Jie tremble with need. Mo Qiang came to a stop and then leaned on his thigh. Her tongue lapped at his skin which had turned sweaty and red because of the need that he was feeling at the moment. "Now what? Are you happy, My master?" Mo Qiang questioned him. The devilish smirk on her face caused Xie Jie to curl his lips upwards. He spread his legs wider until Mo Qiang sat between them. "Of course not," Xie Jie smiled back at her. "You need to do something about this." He tipped his chin at his throbbing member. Mo Qiang looked at his throbbing shaft before raising her gaze and looking at him. Seeing her stare at him, Xie Jie curled his lips and stated, "What? Are you upset? Don''t want to suck a mer while kneeling, I thought" "Ugh!!" Xie Jie''s words were swallowed as he leaned back, his gaze fell on Mo Qiang who curled her tongue around his length, she then skimmed the very girth and length of his member with her tongue before flicking the head. "You speak too much, Master" Mo Qiang smirked as she took him in her mouth. Her fingers reached for his opening as she circled the rim of the small hole. "Is it because you want me too much?" As she finished speaking, Mo Qiang thrust her fingers inside his dripping opening. Xie Jie''s eyes widened as he bucked, his knees trembled and so did his legs as he did not expect a jolt like that. ''Whatwhat was happening to him?'' This was something he had never felt before, it wasn''t as if he had never pleased himself but why were his touches not as searing hot and mind-blowing as Mo Qiang''s? Not to mention "My mind is clear," Xie Jie grunted as he watched Mo Qiang take him in her mouth. His poison was no longer causing worry for him, his anger had dissipated and he was no longer as chaotic and frustrated as he was when he was not with Mo Qiang. He looked down at Mo Qiang who was sucking his member. He could feel the warmth of her mouth and it was something that made his mind melt. "This won''t do I want more" he needed more. Xie Jie knew that he had to get more because this was not cutting it. He threaded his fingers through Mo Qiang''s hair, his fingers knotted the strands of her hair. "Open wide for me," Xie Jie said to her and watched as Mo Qiang did a double take but he felt her mouth work. So was that a yes? He thought. "You damned vixen" Xie Jie panted as he thrust inside her mouth, his member felt clamped as the muscles of her throat tightened around his shaft, causing him to almost climax then and there. "No wonder, brother Fu is crazy for you in fact... I believe .. after this, even I will not be able to go back." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie was not exaggerating. This feeling was exhilarating. Not only his head was clearer than ever, but he felt amazing. It was as if something had snapped inside of him. He wanted moremore more. So much more until this woman remembered every single touch of his. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] Chapter 792 792: A toy Xie Jie''s waist moved as he bucked back and forth, his hands clutched Mo Qiang''s head as he kept her in place. Every time he pulled back, he could feel the swipe of her tongue and the brush of her fingers as she thrust them inside his opening. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was even difficult for Xie Jie to imagine how in the world Mo Qiang was keeping up with that pace when his member was buried deep in her throat. "Hahhah" Xie Jie gasped as his eyes slowly started to see stars, he could feel the wave of climax reaching him as Mo Qiang hollowed her mouth and sucked him. The tension of the vacuum that she had created was enough for him to shatter then and there. And he did. He jerked forward feeling a rush of something warm gushing out of his member and as Xie Jie pulled back, he could see a trail of his essence dripping down Mo Qiang''s lips. It was a sight which made him twitch again. If not for the fact that he knew it was dangerous, he would have snapped an image of his wife covered in his essence. "Do you want a tissue?" He asked. Xie Jie did not want to push Mo Qiang too much lest she started despising his actions. However before he could pick one of the tissues from the table, he saw her jutting her tongue out and swiping the traces of his essence off her lips. As she did that, Mo Qiang held his gaze before curling her lips as she said, "How can I? This is something that my master gave me." ''This is dangerous. This woman is dangerous'' Xie Jie thought as he gazed at Mo Qiang. However, his train of thought was broken when he felt Mo Qiang''s fingers brush against his sweet spit inside his opening. He jerked backwards and his eyes couldn''t help but roll back as he felt Mo Qiang''s fingers picking on the pace. "SStop" he moaned as he felt her hitting him in the sweet spot again and again, hearts started to dance in his eyes as he clutched the edge of the table behind him but Mo Qiang did not stop instead she caught his right leg and swung it over her shoulder, widening the small opening as much as she could. "Why master? Did you not say that you want me to please you?" Mo Qiang said with a haze of lust in her eyes. Her fingers continued to move as Xie Jie''s opening dripped with his sweet essence. Drops by drops it floated down Mo Qiang''s hands before dripping down on the floor as it reached her elbow. "No.. that''s too much!" Xie Jie gasped, feeling his mind becoming more and more of a mush. But surprisingly he did not want to kill Mo Qiang, if anything, he wished she could touch him even more. "Is it?" Mo Qiang asked as she pulled her fingers out of his opening, causing Xie Jie to gasp as he looked down at the woman who was wearing a teasing smile on her lips. "Are you happy now master?" Damn this woman. Xie Jie controlled the twitch of his lips. He leaned down and tilted her chin up, with a twist of his lips he said, "You seem to have gotten the hang of respecting your master. I am quite glad." He pushed himself on the table as he spread his legs to either side. His member twitched and accepted as he looked at her and said, "Do you want to touch me?" Mo Qiang curled her lips even wider as she nodded. Xie Jie did not know whether it was because of the medicine but her skin was flushed red and the beans on her bosom were puckered. They twitched and hardened with each glance that she took off him. "Then do it," he said to her. He wasn''t going to punish her for being a good girl, who stopped when she realized that he was highly strung up. He had expected her to take his member in her mouth again but instead, he saw her lean forward, felt her hands pull his bottom cheeks apart and then something hot and wet slid over his opening. He jerked so hard that Xie Jie felt a cramp in his waist. Oh dear heavens! She was licking licking him. The blast of heat that ran through his opening to his limbs and meridians made Xie Jie twist on the table. "No.. that''s not a place you should." He jerked as he felt her tongue work inward, it stroked bare areas that no one had touched like this before while playing with his hardened member. She teased the head and grazed her fingers over the slit. His entire body went pliant with need as he lay on top of the table and felt her tongue torment him. He gasped when Mo Qiang pushed two fingers inside of her and stretched him as far as she could. But that only sent pleasure into his body. He felt her pull back slowly and circle his opening before leaning down and sucking on his member. ''Oh heavens!'' This wasn''t just foreplay, she was treating him as if he was the most beautiful piece of artwork that she needed to appreciate and worship. "Qi Qi, I am going to" he trailed off as he felt her pull back, Xie Jie thought that she was going to stop but then he felt her push him off the table''s surface, his waist arched towards his face. "What..what are you doing?" He questioned but then he saw her thrust her tongue inside of his opening. With the angle he was currently lying on the table, Xie Jie could see Mo Qiang suck and slide her tongue over his sensitive spot. Pressure formed in his lower belly and coiled tight tighter. And sensations blasted through many places at once. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 793 793: A toy (2) Xie Jie looked at the essence that was dripping down his chest and lower abdomen, he glanced at Mo Qiang who was staring at him. It seemed like she wanted more but she was holding on, as he had not given her permission to touch him further. Seeing her like this, Xie Jie felt his heart swell with warmth. When he was a child, he was dragged against his will. He was pushed to the ground and then punished by his mother and the servants. Sometimes he would even receive cuts on his wrists and back. The loss of control that he faced was something that Xie Jie disliked the most. He did not like it when he was helpless and no one was there with him, this was why Xie Jie wanted control. The thought of another woman having any sort of control over him terrified him. Xie Jie could never trust a woman again after what he had gone through with his mother. The pain and anger he had felt when he was forced to feed the poison while being used to alleviate the pain of others. This was something that Xie Jie would never ever forget. Before Mo Qiang, no woman wanted to let him take control. Not that he had gone this far with anyone, women around him flocked to him and made promises, only to break them. Some tried to pin him down while some tried to kiss him. ''What do you mean by you don''t like control slip away?'' ''All mers say the same thing but then they moan like a little b*tch when I do them.'' ''You just need a good f*ck darling, you don''t need to take control.'' ''What will a mer do with control? You need to please not to be pleased.'' Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, "Youwhy don''t you touch me? You can f*ck me as you want," Xie Jie said to Mo Qiang, she was burning hot damn it. The medicine was enough to make her lose her mind and yet she was much more gentle than those women who were conscious and in the right state of their mind. "You don''t want me to do that do you?" Mo Qiang asked as she panted heavily. Her arms were resting on either side of his body she was pliant on the wooden table. Xie Jie could see that she was holding on to the last fragment of rationality as she stared into his eyes. That''s right, his eyes. She did not look at his face or his body but his eyes. They narrowed onto his blue gaze as she breathed through her mouth. "I won''t do what you don''t like.Master," Mo Qiang spoke through gritted teeth. "You are a pretty little thing, do you know that?" Xie Jie spoke as he pushed himself forward. His hand shot up and cupped Mo Qiang''s cheek as he looked at the woman. He had not expected such an understanding from a woman who was bent on destroying everything that he had a few weeks ago. "Does that get me a reward?" Mo Qiang asked with a smooth grin and Xie Jie was certain that his heart melted somewhere. He did not like to talk but he wanted to talk about everything with Mo Qiang. He wanted her to trust him just as he wanted to trust her. Xie Jie leaned forward and pressed his lips to hers, "Yes you do ." He could taste himself on her as Mo Qiang opened her mouth. Xie Jie curled his arms around her neck as he kissed her. Feeling her warm bosom press against his chest which made him shudder in pleasure. The pain in his body reduced as well, something that Xie Jie had never expected. It was as if Doctor Chou was right. He needed Mo Qiang in a way to reduce the impact of his poison. A plus one that he had never accepted. He closed his eyes as Mo Qiang knitted her fingers in his hair and her wet slippery tongue slithered in every corner of his mouth. Their tongues intertwined as Xie Jie opened his eyes for only a fraction when he felt Mo Qiang press against him. His member slid between her thighs and jerked against her wet core, and it was a delight for his heart when he felt her essence drip on his member. She was wetshe was wet for him. For a mer who had never expected to be accepted as he was, this was a surprise. Xie Jie felt Mo Qiang pull away as she looked at him. "More.kiss me more" Xie Jie muttered as he smashed his lips onto hers. He wanted more of her warmth, her care and her love. Nothing less than was acceptable for him. Mo Qiang obliged with his request as she tilted her head to the side and let him rain kisses on her. Xie Jie kissed her lips, her chin and her cheeks. His tongue lashed against her skin as he nipped and suckled on her pale skin, leaving traces of their passion as he trailed down. Xie Jie drew a breath as he looked down at her bosom before nipping at the curve of the mound. He flicked the bud that quivered under the onslaught of his tongue and felt Mo Qiang quiver against him. She tried to pull away from him but he did not allow it. "Stay put for me, my sweet wife," he said to her as he caught the hardened bud between his teeth and pulled at it harshly. "Thats" Mo Qiang closed her eyes as a moan slipped past her lips, pleasure overwhelmed the pain as she tried to squirm away from Xie Jie. "It feels weirdmaster" "I know" Xie Jie reached out for his space ring as he took out a small pink egg shaped toy. "I heard you had quite a lot of fun with this when you were with Brother Fu.. shall we test it on you, Qi Qi? I need to know how you will react to this toy." *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 794 794: A tease "Stopitstop I." Mo Qiang did not know what went wrong, although she was the one who provoked Xie Jie, she was the one who was suffering. With her hands tied above her head, she could feel his hands roaming on her body. That was not all, the small pink toy that was stuck to her wet core was also the cause of her tragic condition. She could feel it hum against her moistened lips causing all sorts of noises to fill the silent room. Even her lips that she wanted to close did not close, instead moans after moans left her lips as she arched her back and tried to take off the thing that was humming against her dripping core. "Qi Qi, do you not like it?" Xie Jie hummed against her bosom as he flicked her hardened bud with his tongue. His free hand kneaded and moulded the other mound causing Mo Qiang to shudder. Her eyes were covered with a layer of haze as she shook her head and muttered, "ItIt feels weird to take it off, I don''t want it." Mo Qiang could feel her core throbbing, heat coiled in the bottom of her abdomen causing her toes to curl with need. She could feel something etching close and was breathless. She did not want to climax because of the small toy. "I am here to give you what you need, Qi Qi," Xie Jie smiled dotingly as he caught her quivering bud and pinched it with his fingers. A gasp escaped Mo Qiang''s lips as the pain from her hardened bud shot through her head, however, a second later Xie Jie took the same bud in his mouth and suckled on it. He licked and rolled his warm tongue causing Mo Qiang to close her eyes. It was as if her body was melting in Xie Jie''s arms. Though his actions brought her slight pain, the pleasure that followed it was simply unmatched. Somewhere in her head, Mo Qiang knew that no matter what Xie Jie would not do anything to harm her. Mo Qiang shuddered, her body trembled as she tried to get away from the treacherous hands that skimmed along the curves of her body. She wanted to pull away but she couldn''t neither could she push Xie Jie away. She gritted her teeth and snapped, "How long are you going to tease me?" She did not want a toy nor did she want Xie Jie to play with her like this. She wanted something more, as the heat inside her body was simply coiling around wildly. Mo Qiang did not know how to stop it but she knew that only Xie Jie could deal with it. "What do you want, Qi Qi?" Xie Jie asked as he pulled away, he swooped down and licked the shell of Mo Qiang''s ear and whispered against it, "Is it this?" He flicked his fingers against Mo Qiang''s core. It was only a simple brush of his fingers but Mo Qiang who was more sensitive than ever, trembled. Her eyes rolled back as she arched her back, her hips moved close to Xie Jie''s hands. More she wanted more of his warmth. "Nostay put," Xie Jie bit on the lobe of her ear causing Mo Qiang to stop her actions. "You need to tell me what you want... don''t move on your own." S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang felt like shedding tears, she did not know why she was with this demon. "You I want you!" Mo Qiang gasped, she could feel her body shaking with need. If not for the fact that her hands were tied, she would have kissed this mer. However, she could not move a muscle and could only wait for Xie Jie to give her what she wanted. Xie Jie smiled. He cupped Mo Qiang''s core and his palm pressed against the small toy, which pressed even further against the hardened bud of Mo Qiang''s core. Mo Qiang did not know what happened, she only knew that her entire core was quivering and clenching. "No..wait... I" Mo Qiang gasped and moved her waist but Xie Jie did not take mercy on her. He continued to knead the palm of his hands against her core along with the toy. The intensity of the toy continued to increase along with the pressure causing a hum so tormenting to spread all over Mo Qiang''s core. "AHHH!!" Mo Qiang screamed as fireworks exploded in her head. She did not know what happened and how it did, all she knew was that a delicious sensation spread all over her limbs, bones and meridians leaving her head completely blank. She couldn''t pay attention to anything other than the twitching of her core. Her waist bucked back and forth as she shattered then and there, if not for the fact that she was tied on the bed, she would have turned over. The sensation just now was too much. "Did you like it?" Xie Jie asked as he took away the toy. He looked at Mo Qiang''s dripping core and chuckled. She continued to tell him that she did not want it but looking at her wet petals that were quivering and shaking, he did not think that Mo Qiang disliked it. Mo Qiang nodded. Her head was still lost in the reverie and the climax that she had just received. She could only nod to whatever Xie Jie was telling her. Did it feel good it didof course it did. It felt so good that Mo Qiang could not even think of anything! Xie Jie chuckled when he saw her like this, his gaze turned dark as he swooped down and claimed Mo Qiang''s lips again. His wife, she was his wife and his woman. He would not let anyone snatch her away. Fortunately, he was patient enough to hold on till now or else Fu Qi Hong would have taken advantage of his foolishness. The more he thought about it the more his kisses intensified, until Mo Qiang was breathless. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 795 795: A Tease (2) "MMPH," Mo Qiang moaned against Xie Jie''s lips, she pulled away from the kiss as she could feel her breath being snatched away by this mer. She had not expected something like this to happen. Even though she was not in her right mind, she knew that Xie Jie was different from Yin Fu. When she was with Yin Fu, she had the upper hand but with Xie Jie, she couldn''t even get the smallest bit of relief! The mer was simply too much. He looked frail and gentle but he was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing and she was like a little red riding hood, waiting for him to eat her clean. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Can''t breathe?" Xie Jie questioned with a sly smirk on his face and Mo Qiang glared at him. Even her sharp glare turned coquettish in Xie Jie''s eyes when he saw her face. Pink dust was scattered all over Mo Qiang''s cheeks, her bosom rose and fell while the pink hardened buds quivered and trembled as if begging for his attention. And her core dripped with need, it closed and opened on it as if waiting for him to touch her. The sight in front of him was so delectable that Xie Jie was certain that no one could ever see something like this. "Stop teasing me, Master." Mo Qiang gasped with need. She really couldn''t take it anymore, if this continued, she would go crazy! "Tease? If one was to blame for being a tease then it would be you," Xie Jie stated with a small smirk. He kissed Mo Qiang on the cheek as his lips grazed past her bosom down her abdomen before he came to a pause at her core. Mo Qiang watched Xie Jie''s face which faced her core and shuddered in pleasure. However, Xie Jie did not give her what she wanted he kissed the inside of her thighs, before nibbling on her skin. Small red marks were left in places that Mo Qiang did not expect. Her eyes closed instinctively as she felt Xie Jie''s soft kisses burn against her skin. Mo Qiang was certain that this mer was going to set her entire body on fire and leave nothing behind except for ashes. Just as she was thinking that Xie Jie would continue teasing her, she felt his fingers swipe against her core, Mo Qiang''s eyes fluttered open but soon they closed again as she felt something warm and soft brush against her wet core. The slithering warm thing sucked and nibbled on her quivering petals causing her back to arch off the bed. Mo Qiang''s head turned left and right. The warm sensation made her toes curl as she felt her body turn stiff, it was as if her body was an arrow that was notched on a bow, ready to break free at any moment. Xie Jie''s tongue thrust inside her opening and Mo Qiang gasped, she could feel his tongue slithering in and out, but that was not all, sometimes, she would feel him roll his tongue causing Mo Qiang to yelp. Her back rose higher and higher but Xie Jie did not let go of her, with his hands he secured her in position and continued to torment her relentlessly. "Stopstop!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she felt another wave wash over her, she had expected Xie Jie to pull away but he did not, instead, he leaned down and lapped away her essence that was now dripping down her. "You.," Mo Qiang had not expected such a thing to happen, she looked at Xie Jie who pulled away, while licking his lips and did not know what to say anymore. Her eyes flickered while her core throbbed with need. She couldn''t help but look down at his body He was taut and ready to take her and curled her toes. She wanted him to take her now but as she raised her head and met with those dark eyes, Mo Qiang knew that it was not going to be easy. As Xie Jie was not going to give her what she wanted so easily. And her doubts were proven when Xie Jie brushed his fingers against her core. His slender and long fingers which seemed like they were used to playing the piano, curled around her opening as he stretched her core with his fingers. Mo Qiang''s eyes rolled back in her sockets as she felt Xie Jie thrust his fingers inside her core. Her stomach clenched with need but more than that her bosom quivered when Xie Jie leaned down and clasped one of her hardened buds in between his teeth. She turned her head to the side as moans escaped from her lips. However, they were drowned by the sounds of Xie Jie''s fingers thrusting against her core. His fingers brushed against her sensitive spot and it was as if he was taking revenge on her because he continued to do this once twice and many times. "Jie Jie!" Mo Qiang shrieked as she felt another wave crash against the edge. She had not expected Xie Jie to tease her like this, it was as if he was bent on driving her crazy, causing Mo Qiang to yell his name as she shattered once again. How many times had she come like this? "That''s right, call my name," Xie Jie kissed her hardened bud which quivered under his lips. He looked up and gazed at Mo Qiang, his eyes darkened when he saw how needy Mo Qiang looked. No wonder Yin Fu was crazy with Mo Qiang. A woman like her who acted as if she couldn''t be bothered, showed such an expression when she was in bed how could one not be crazy with her? If not for the fact that Xie Jie couldn''t keep Mo Qiang all to himself, he would have done it. "How long are you going to keep doing this?" Mo Qiang asked with gritted teeth, she wanted him to f*ck her yet Xie Jie kept playing her. If this went on she would turn crazy before he even went inside of her! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 796 796: Rabbits in heat "I did not take you as an impatient woman," Xie Jie chuckled after getting a tad bit surprised when he saw Mo Qiang demanding him to do her. He covered her body with his and sucked in a breath when her warm skin flushed against his. His eyes flickered as he kissed Mo Qiang on the lips and murmured against them, "There is no need for you to be so impatient." Mo Qiang whose core was aching with need bit into Xie Jie''s lips. She glared at him with reddened eyes. She was dying with need here and this mer was saying that she didn''t need to be impatient. He must be joking with her! The heat in her body was almost uncontrollable and her core was clenching and unclenching, waiting for the very thing to calm her down. Mo Qiang at that moment, wanted nothing more than Xie Jie. And the more she could not get him, the more her body trembled with need. Xie Jie pulled back and swiped his tongue on the spot where Mo Qiang had bitten him. His tongue tasted blood when he licked the spot. His lips curled in a smile which brought shivers to Mo Qiang''s body as she gazed at the mer who was smiling down at her. "Youack!" Mo Qiang gasped when she was flipped on her stomach. "Since you want it so much, I will give it to you," Xie Jie''s eyes darkened with lust as he placed his palm on Mo Qiang''s stomach and pulled her back until she was on her fours. He positioned himself between her legs and rubbed the head of his member against her core. He felt her moistened lips quiver as soon as the head of his member touched it, and Xie Jie felt a fire burn in his body and heart. He licked his lips and was about to enter Mo Qiang when he heard her say, "Waitthe protection" She did not forget about using protection as the last time left quite a shadow on her. "Protection?" Xie Jie curled his lips. "There is no need for that because even if we do it all night, I will not be able to get pregnant with your child!" As he finished speaking, he dove right inside Mo Qiang''s body. "Ah!" Mo Qiang gasped, her fingers clenched the bedsheet under her as she felt Xie Jie''s member stretching her core. Her eyes rolled and her back arched instinctively. Her body trembled as she shuddered. Xie Jie looked at her bucking body and coyly smiled. "Don''t tell me you came just alone with this?" He did not expect Mo Qiang to climax so soon, he hadn''t even done anything yet. "Whose fault is it?" Mo Qiang panted, the core of her muscles were clenching and unclenching as she tried to adjust to his length. She shouldn''t compare but as Xie Jie''s member swelled inside of her, she realized that he was rather endowed. "Argh!" However, her thoughts were interrupted as she felt a stinging sensation on her bottom. She turned to look at Xie Jie and then turned to look at his hand that was raised in the air. "Don''t you." She couldn''t finish her sentence as a second later another smack fell on her bottom. Mo Qiang''s core clenched instinctively causing Xie Jie to chuckle darkly. "Do you like this?" he asked as he grasped her bottom before rolling his hips. His beautiful face was alight with delight as he hit her sensitive spot with a delicate move of his waist. "Do you like the pain or do you like me taking control?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why are you speaking so much?" Mo Qiang gasped as her toes curled up in torment. This mer, he did not like to talk. Why was he speaking so much? Xie Jie however was not offended, instead of quibbling. He smacked Mo Qiang again, he was not in a hurry to make love with her. He wanted her to be pliant against him until she was depending on him. As a mer, it was simply impossible for him to expect such a thing but he had a feeling that Mo Qiang could give him that sense of satisfaction. "You should answer the question, your master asks you Qi Qi," Xie Jie spoke calmly, his smooth voice rolled off Mo Qiang''s skin causing goosebumps to spread all over her skin. "Now what is the answer?" As he spoke he once again moved his waist. He did not pummel her instead he softly pressed inside of her causing Mo Qiang''s eyes to roll again and again. She gritted her teeth and whispered something. "I did not catch that," Xie Jie raised a brow and stated. "You! Damn it! You! I am like this because of you!" Mo Qiang could not see herself acting like this in front of anyone. Only Xie Jie with his smooth control and asserting dominance could make her tremble with need while she waited for him to please her. "I am glad to hear that answer," Xie Jie''s eyes sharpened as he caught her bottom in his hands and increased his pace. "AHH!" Mo Qiang was almost thrown off to the headrest of the bed. The pace with which Xie Jie hammered inside of her was something that she had never expected. Her breathing turned uneven and her eyes rolled back into their sockets as her face was pressed against the mattress. She clenched the bedsheet with her hands as she gasped. She did not want to shatter quickly once more but it was impossible as he was hitting that sensitive spot again and again. Xie Jie who had explored every inch of his wife''s body knew every sweet spot. He leaned down and clasped her around her bosom with his hands as he pulled her back causing his member to move even deep. Mo Qiang who did not expect this, opened her eyes as moans spilled out of her mouth. ThisThis was too much. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 797 797: Rabbits in heat (2) "Wait..slow down," Mo Qiang gasped for breath as she felt Xie Jie''s front press against her back. His hands were firmly planted on her bosom as his fingers played with her hardened bud. With his member moving in and out of her core, Mo Qiang felt her mind moving to another realm. She couldn''t think of anything other than the warm and throbbing thing that was driving inside of her before pulling out. Behind her, Xie Jie was not any better. The virginity mark on his hand was long gone, however, he did not feel that it was a pity. If anything he was stupefied for being so foolish. If he knew that doing this with Mo Qiang felt so good, he would not have held back till now. Every time he thrust his member inside of Mo Qiang''s core, he felt her core clench around him causing Xie Jie to tremble. It was a delightful feeling which left him wanting more. "You are mine. Never show this submissive attitude in front of anyone, you can only show this vulnerability in front of me," Xie Jie muttered in Mo Qiang''s ear. "Only in front of me, even Hui Hui and Brother Fu are not allowed to see you like this." Mo Qiang grunted as she felt his member press against her sensitive spot again and again. Just as she was about to answer, she felt Xie Jie''s hands skimming down and brushing against her cl*t. Mo Qiang trembled, she wanted to stop but Xie Jie was faster than her. He pinched her throbbing cl*t just as he thrust inside of her. "NO!" Mo Qiang felt sparks explode in her head as she threw her head back. Her core clenched tightly before her body shuddered, she felt herself slipping into a trance as she relished the pleasure that was brimming in her mind and body. Xie Jie claimed her lips again. His eyes flashed with satisfaction as he looked at the dazed look on the face of Mo Qiang. With his tongue entangled with Mo Qiang''s, he skimmed his hands on her core before pulling out. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ugh" Mo Qiang groaned against his lips as she leaned on his body. Xie Jie looked down at his wife and curled his lips before pulling away. He glanced at her and then laid her down on the bed. His eyes fell on her core which was stained with his traces. His member throbbed once again as he parted her legs causing Mo Qiang who was lying on the bed to turn and look at him. She gasped and said, "What are you doing?" "What do you think?" Xie Jie questioned. He positioned himself against her core and rubbed the head of his member against the quivering petals. "Did you think that our first time will end just like that?" "I" am still sensitive, Mo Qiang wanted to begin but Xie Jie leaned forward and thrust inside of her once again. Mo Qiang who was unprepared arched her back off the bed as she gasped. Her core throbbed with delicious sensations causing her to clutch Xie Jie''s arms. "Look at me, Qi Qi," Xie Jie said to her and Mo Qiang turned to look at him. Her eyes were hooded with lust as she heard him say, "I am your husband, and I will always be your husband. You can neverever throw me away now that you have taken my virginity. I am your responsibility." "My My responsibility?" Mo Qiang mused along with him, her eyes unfocused and her face covered with blush. "That''s right," Xie Jie curled his lips as he pulled back. "I am your responsibility. From now to the day we die." He then pushed back, putting all the strength of his body into his waist. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Mo Qiang screamed in pleasure as her nails clawed at Xie Jie''s arms as she felt his member thrust inside of her core. The pleasure that kept building in her core was something that she could not ignore, the more Xie Jie saw her moan, the faster his pace became. Soon, the sound of flesh hitting flesh and erotic squelching and squeezing echoed in the room. The temperature inside the room kept rising until Xie Jie''s body was covered with sweat along with Mo Qiang''s. That night, neither of them stopped. Neither Xie Jie nor Mo Qiang knew how many positions they tried or if they tried every single one that was known to the world. The two of them were like rabbits in heat. While Mo Qiang clung to Xie Jie, the latter continued to make love to her. "StopI can''t" Mo Qiang gasped for breath as her head lay on the crook of Xie Jie''s shoulder. Xie Jie on the other hand continued moving as he panted, "Just a bit more.. a bit more." Mo Qiang bit her lips as she felt another shuddering wave wash over her as she threw her back and clenched the member inside of her core. A second later she climaxed, and she felt Xie Jie reaching his limit inside of her as well. The two stared at one another, their breathing mingled as Xie Jie stared at Mo Qiang while the latter looked back at him. A second later, Xie Jie kissed Mo Qiang before covering her body once again. "This one is the last time." "You said it four rounds ago." "This time I swear it will be the last time." ***** The next morning, Mo Qiang woke up to the sound of her alarm ringing. She raised her hand and then reached out to turn it off but Hmm? When did her monitor turn so smooth? Eh? Why was there a nose? And lips? Hmm? Mo Qiang was forced to open her eyes as she turned to look at the mer sleeping next to her and her eyes immediately flew open. The sleepiness vanished from her eyes as she stared at Xie Jie. What what happened? "Wait" Mo Qiang paused as she raised the blanket and looked down at her naked body. She stared at her bare skin for two seconds before "You are dead, Mo Qiang !" *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 798 798: Antidote Mo Qiang turned her face to the right and looked at Xie Jie. When she saw his beautiful face, she was so terrified that her body started to shake. What did she do? Of course, she knew what she was doing last night. Her body felt hot and needy because of the medicine that she had taken after her fever subsided, and before she knew it, she provoked Xie Jie which led to them tussling in the bed for the entire night. ''He is going to kill me,'' Mo Qiang felt her head throb. She knew that Xie Jie wanted to divorce her, this was why he had often kept his distance from her. But now she had taken his virginity away, would this mer be willing to accept this? ''Maybe he should?'' Mo Qiang thought. After all, he seemed a bit too proactive as well. But what if he still blamed her? Xie Jie did seem like an unreasonable mer. "Why are you shaking like a leaf?" Xie Jie woke up as he looked at Mo Qiang. His eyes were covered with a haze of tears but then he looked at Mo Qiang whose skin was covered with his traces and all the traces of sleepiness vanished from his eyes. A second later he remembered what they did as well and raised his right arm. Sure enough, the virginity mark on the back of his palm had vanished. He was no longer a mer with virtue, Xie Jie was not surprised. After all, with all the tussling they did last night if he could still maintain his virtue, then he would be some kind of Immortal. Mo Qiang saw him looking at the back of his hand and shivered. She said, "I will take responsibility for you. Don''t worry." Since this had happened, she might as well lower her head. "Of course, if you want to leave, I will not stop you." "Heh? Is it that you want me to leave because you don''t want to take responsibility for me?" Xie Jie asked with a raise of his eyebrows. He did not seem too happy with what Mo Qiang was saying. Why was she talking about leaving and whatnot when she f*cked him like they were the last couple in this world and the responsibility of raising the human population lay in their hands? Now that they had done everything a pair of husband and wife could do, she did not want to take responsibility for him. Was that it? "Of course not!" Mo Qiang was this close to getting on her knees and kneeling on a washboard. "How can I do that? I might be a bad woman but I am not irresponsible. I will never do something so scummy as refusing to take responsibility after sleeping with someone." "It''s better if you do," Xie Jie sneered as he sat up. "I would have killed you if you dared to divorce me after last night." The two of them have crossed all boundaries. How dare Mo Qiang even think of divorce! He rubbed his forehead. Last night he did not get enough sleep, and now he was feeling a throbbing headache. This woman had sucked him dry until nothing came out of his body. ''I need some chicken soup to replenish my body,'' Xie Jie thought with an ashen expression. It was not a good thing that he did not faint last night, or else he would have no face to show in front of Mo Qiang. He was the one who bit the rope and yet he couldn''t hold on till the end. It was simply embarrassing! Mo Qiang looked at his dark expression and trembled. It seemed like this mer was really dissatisfied with her performance last night. Was she that bad? Mo Qiang did not remember everything just bits and pieces but she knew that she had performed very well. With someone like Yin Fu by her side who did not stop for a second, Mo Qiang was now used to being tossed around. ''I seemed to have performed wellso what is he angry about?'' Mo Qiang questioned. Was it too much for him? Mo Qiang however dared not to question such a thing to Xie Jie. This mer was so prideful, if she was to ask him if he was upset about his performance, and enduring, he might kill her here and now to silence her. ''Since I don''t want to die, I might as well keep this question to myself,'' Mo Qiang decided. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned to look at Xie Jie and her eyes fell on his bare chest, and her face couldn''t help but burn. Hickeys and scratches were scattered all over his body, just one glance was enough to show that he had a fun night. "Ahemyou should cover your chest before leaving the room," Mo Qiang did not want anyone to see the marks on Xie Jie''s body. It was one thing that they had spent the night together, they did not need to announce it to the world. However, Xie Jie stiffened. He seemed to have forgotten that his body was covered with traces of poison. Mo Qiang was too delirious to pay attention to his marks last night but now that she was conscious, she must hate the marks on his body. "What''s wrong? Do you find me disgusting now? I''m no longer beautiful in your eyes, right?" Xie Jie asked while suppressing his anger. Mo Qiang opened her mouth but before she could say anything, Xie Jie glared at her with red-rimmed eyes and stated, "Even if you find me disgusting it''s too late. You slept with me and my essence is still inside your body. It''s too late for you to regret it!" After he finished speaking he threw the blanket away and pressed the button on the control panel causing the transparent cover to disappear. Xie Jie then slid down and walked away leaving a stunned Mo Qiang behind. "What is he going on about?" She stammered. "Does he suffer from dual personalities or what?" *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 799 799: Antidote (2) Mo Qiang was stupefied by the things that Xie Jie said to her. What did he mean that she was disgusted by him? "This damned mer! He tossed me around until my waist almost got detached from my body and now he is losing his temper on me! Seriously who is the scumbag here!" Mo Qiang lost her temper as well, as she made a face behind Xie Jie''s back. Did he think that she had no temper? She did! Inside the bathing room, Xie Jie was breathing heavily. He had his hands placed on the wall as he tried to digest the anger in his heart. This was why he never slept with any woman before his marriage nor did he do any scenes in the movie that required him to take off his clothes. His body was just as ugly as his face was beautiful. But now that Mo Qiang saw his bodyshe must be filled with disgust. Even though he could not see his body, how could she accept sleeping with a mer like him? His lips curled in a derisive smile and he mocked himself, "She must be upset at the idea of sleeping with a mer like me, surely she must be waiting to throw up." His eyes turned red at the thought of Mo Qiang finding him disgusting. He finally found a woman whom he liked and accepted but if she was to hate him and his body, what was he supposed to do? Was this the end of his happiness? Xie Jie felt suffocated, he wanted to tell Mo Qiang to not hate him but he was too prideful to beg her. And even if he begged her, would she accept him? A mer with the poison of the Zerg Queen? "No, she won''t," Xie Jie felt his tear fell on the floor of the bathing room. When she had someone like Fu Qi Hong who was not only beautiful but powerful and normal, why would she bother herself with him? Xie Jie breathed out, he was about to head out of the bathing room and listen to Mo Qiang''s decision but as he turned around his gaze fell on his reflection in the mirror. And what he saw made him stunned. His front was bare without any signs of poison! The marks were gone and his skin was smooth and pale. Other than the marks left behind by Mo Qiang, nothing else was visible. It was as if he was not suffering from the poison of the Zerg Queen! His eyes widened as he walked over to the mirror and touched his reflection. Xie Jie wiped his eyes and rubbed them again, but the reflection in the mirror did not change. He was still looking the same. The traces of poison did not appear! Sodid Mo Qiang tell him to cover up because of the marks that she left behind and not because of the traces of his poison? Xie Jie stared at his reflection and a look of disbelief etched on his face. He covered his face and laughed, he laughed and laughed before he started crying. This poison which couldn''t be suppressed by doctors, was suppressed after he slept with Mo Qiang. Did this mean that all he needed was to share his body with Mo Qiang and become one with her? If that was all he needed to get rid of the poison, Xie Jie felt as if he was blessed by the heavens. "Thank the heavens!" Xie Jie sobbed. He had lost all hope but now he had a feeling that he would be able to live a normal life again. Xie Jie knew that his wife was different but he did not once think that she could suppress his poison like this! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No wonder my mind is clearer than usual. Even my body doesn''t hurt," Xie Jie remarked as he looked at his arms which looked pale and sickly but had a tinge of rosiness. He raised his head looked at his bare chest and grinned. He turned and looked at the door of the bathing room before pushing it open. Mo Qiang was sitting in bed, she was tapping at the monitor and checking on the news on the internet. She raised her head when she the sound of the door opening and when her gaze met with Xie Jie, a chill climbed up her spine. She placed her monitor on the table next to the bed, and asked warily, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Why was he looking at her as if she was some sort of candy that he needed to swallow? His gaze was scaring her. Mo Qiang did not know why but she felt a need to run away. She even glanced at the door before bolting out of the bed. Forget it, she would wear the clothes in the corridor. Anyway, the nakedness of women was accepted in this era. However, before she could open the door, Xie Jie reached forward and curled his arm around her waist. He whispered in her ear, "Where are you going?" His front was pressed against her back causing Mo Qiang to stiffen. "I need to do my work. I am seriously behind days and need to finish a lot of tasks!" Mo Qiang elbowed the mer. "Let go of me." She had a feeling that if she did not leave now, Xie Jie would break her waist! "You are already late by a weekanother three or four hours will not matter ?" His voice turned husky and Mo Qiang''s eyes trembled. She turned to look at him over her shoulder and questioned, "And what should we do in these three hours?" However, she regretted asking the question as soon as she finished speaking. She noticed the sly glint in Xie Jie''s eyes as she heard him speak, "Whats the point in asking when I can show you?" "You...MMPH!" His antidote, he would make sure to take it every day. ***** *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! and if you like this book, please do leave a golden ticket, power stone or gift.] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 800 800: What kind of funeral? "My dear Jie, did something good happen? You seem to be glowing," Doctor Chou remarked as she looked at Xie Jie''s hologram at the video call function. The mer was already beautiful enough but now he looked terrifyingly enchanting. With his skin glowing like a siren and eyes that shimmered like jewels, Xie Jie was looking like some elf prince. Doctor Chou couldn''t help but joke, "I am worried that your wife will end up ageing by ten years if you keep looking so good every day, Little Xie." "You sure know how to joke, Doctor Chou," Xie Jie did not take her words to heart, he tucked a strand of his hair behind his ear and stated, "However, I am indeed in a good mood. The poison in my body seemed to have been suppressed after releasing a bit of my pent-up stress." He did not tell Doctor Chou that the poison in his body was suppressed because he slept with Mo Qiang. He did not know whether it was because his wife was different from the rest and had a purifying effect or it was because she was the first spirit summoner. No matter what, Xie Jie did not want to disclose the special status of his wife. What if Doctor Chou came up with some winded plan of letting Mo Qiang sleep with everyone who was suffering from the Zerg poison? Then wouldn''t his wife become a Sea Queen and he would become a pitiful concubine on the sidelines? "Really? Do you mean to say that releasing your anger on someone in another form helped you control your temper and poison?" Doctor Chou immediately jotted down the information in her electronic notepad. This was to make sure that she would be able to learn more about the specific situation of the Zerg Queen Poison. Doctor Chou had been studying this poison for years but she never found any groundbreaking information. Thus, what Xie Jie told her was indeed important in the eyes of Doctor Chou. When Xie Jie saw that Doctor Chou was taking his nonsense seriously, he was a tad bit guilty. He then said to Doctor Chou, "I am only relaying my experience. Whether or not it would work on someone else, I have no idea." "This is good enough," Doctor Chou waved her hand. She said to him, "You have no idea how difficult it is to get any information on the Zerg Queen Poison. Even though it might be useless in your eyes, I am certain that we can make some progress in the future while finding the antidote to this poison." Xie Jie smiled at Doctor Chou and nodded. Maybe? Who knows? While Xie Jie''s lips were curled in a satisfied smile, Mo Qiang looked like she was channelling her inner zombie queen. Her eyes were sunken and there were dark shadows under her eyes. Even her cheeks were hollowed and she was dragging her feet on the ground instead of raising them and walking like a normal human being. "Sister, are you alright?" Mo Xifeng questioned Mo Qiang. She was glad that her sister made a full recovery but at the same time, she was missing Little Mo Qiang a bit. Her sister was so cute when she was in the form of a child, but now she looked a bit too scary. "You look like your soul has been sucked out." "You are right. Last night a demon came and sucked my life force you have no idea how hard it was for me to get away with my life," Mo Qiang exclaimed with a heavy breath. Xie Jie seemed to have turned into a succubus incarnate last night. He went on and on for the entire night and did not stop. Fortunately, that mer had limited energy and he stopped around dawn. But who would have thought that suddenly he would end up gaining another round of momentum and push her against the door before taking her against it once more? After that, Xie Jie was unstoppable. He did it on the floor, on the bed in the bathing room Mo Qiang was this close to tearing him apart and it was only when she kicked him in the stomach, did he stopped. Or else her waist would have ended up being sent to the infirmary. If that mer was not a succubus, what was he? Fortunately, her lifeline was long or else Mo Qiang would have died while getting f*cked! If that happened what kind of funeral would she have? Someone: how did she die? Her family: She was f*cked to death. Literally. Just the very thought was embarrassing! If that happened, Mo Qiang would have given it all to resurrect before getting buried! Mo Xifeng seemed to have understood what happened last night and a blush coated her cheeks. She knew that her brother-in-law was missing her sister but it seemed like she had underestimated, Xie Jie''s desire for her sister. How bad did he go down last night that her sister was reduced to this state? She looked like she no longer had any energy left in her body! "You have worked hard sister," Mo Xifeng did not know what to say, and could only praise her sister for withstanding her brother-in-law''s attacks. ''Looks like the members of our team were not wrong. Married life was like a sea of molten magma,'' Mo Xifeng thought with a sigh. "Yup. I did.. and now I have to work even harder!" Mo Qiang sighed as she looked at the forest in front of her. Because she was seriously behind the schedule, not even a single tree was purified! And what did it mean? Ding Ding Ding. It meant that her pockets were empty! ''My precious gold! Don''t worry mommy is coming for you!'' Mo Qiang arched her aching waist and winced. "I am going to kill that mer one of these days." He better not come close to her for another three weeks or else! *********** Hi my cuties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 801 801: Seven coloured wave "Miss Qiang? What are you doing here?" Chen Meilin looked at Mo Qiang with a surprised look on her face. She and Jiang Wei were sent to the edge of the forest by Sun Shi. She asked them to keep an eye on things even though the Ruby Head Snake was now dead. Though the dimension was at peace, they couldn''t be sure. What if there was another group of human traffickers hiding in the forest? It was better to be cautious than to let another group of traffickers harm their people. However, neither Chen Meilin nor Jiang Wu expected Mo Qiang to turn up at the edge of the forest. She just got better, what was she doing here? "I am here for work," Mo Qiang informed the two women. She ignored the throbbing ache in her waist and looked at the forest that was covered with poisonous mist and seemed to have turned even more miserable while she was lying unconscious. ''It''s okay, my golden goose. Now that mommy is here, mommy will fix you right up!'' Mo Qiang inwardly coaxed as she looked at the forest. She was going to make sure that this little golden goose of hers was up and functioning in no time, after all, she was banking on this forest to bring her billions of star coins. "Work? What do you mean by work? What kind of work can you even do in this rotten forest that is about to collapse?" Jiang Wu asked with a slight furrow of her brows. It was not that she was looking down on Mo Qiang but this forest was completely useless. Even a single fern from this forest could not be used. So what work could Mo Qiang have here? "Are you calling my baby rotten?" Mo Qiang sounded affronted as she walked over to where Jiang Wu was standing and threw her arm around the shoulders of Jiang Wu. She turned her around such that the two of them were facing the forest and Mo Qiang said to Jiang Wu, "Don''t look down on my baby golden goose. From here to there, everything in this forest can be used to make money. You are offending my little golden goose by calling it rotten." This forest was the famous sandalwood forest! One of the most precious woods in the world, including the many fruit trees and scented trees that were used as hosts. With such a large variety of trees, how was this forest rotten? It was filled with rare treasure! Jiang Wu did not understand what Mo Qiang was trying to tell her. How could these mutated trees be of any use to them? That was until Chen Meilin remarked, "Miss Qiang, are you going to purify this forest?" Only then did Jiang Wu remember that Mo Qiang could actually purify the mutated creatures and trees and make them useful for human needs. Was she going to purify this forest and then use it for commercial purposes? "That''s right!" Mo Qiang nodded as she snapped her fingers at Chen Meilin. "I am so glad that you are smart. I like dealing with smart people." Chen Meilin was amused but at the same time she was rather curious about how Mo Qiang worked, she knew that Mo Qiang could purify these mutated things but how she did it, Chen Meilin had no idea about it. Now that she had an opportunity to watch, she was very much willing to take a good look at Mo Qiang''s skills. "We need to set up a security barrier," said Jiang Wu. She was also very curious to watch Mo Qiang work but she did not forget that they needed to keep people out of this region now that Mo Qiang was working. If someone saw Mo Qiang''s skills and leaked it, what would they do? "You are right," Chen Meilin also snapped out of her thoughts and immediately rushed back to create a security barricade. She could not let anyone enter this area, or else Mo Qiang would be in danger. They might not be smart women when it came to dealing with many things but they were loyal. They would never do anything to betray their saviour who helped them when they needed it the most. It did not take long for Chen Meilin to set up a security barrier and while she was setting up the barricade, Mo Qiang summoned her four spirits. When she was unconscious, Mo Qiang had earned a lot of Favourability Points. Though the experience was not a good one, it helped her in gaining Fps which was like a pie falling from the sky. Mo Qiang used those Favourability Points to level up the skills of her spirits and now she was quite glad that she had taken the bullet instead of Mo Xifeng. Because if that Ruby Head Snake did not eat her then she wouldn''t be having so much fun! Mo Qiang was happy with this windfall. She swiftly levelled up the skills of her spirits and turned to look at Huhu. "Are you ready ?" Since they were going to start cleansing the forest, Huhu needed to take the lead. "Woof!" Huhu nodded solemnly. He walked forward and looked down at the unclear air of the forest which was covered with poison and toxic gases. His posture was similar to a lion who was assessing his kingdom. He snorted as if looking down on the task that was handed to him and then let out a loud bark. Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu were surprised and confused by what Mo Qiang was doing but then a second later, they saw a transparent wave that was uneven in shape and glittered with the seven colours of the rainbow appeared in front of Huhu. The eyes of the two women widened and then Whoosh! The uneven wave flew past the forest at a speed that they never expected and when that wave disintegrated, the air around them was a bit more cleaner. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *********** Hi my cuties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 802 802: The Battle of Roses "Am I imagining things of the air around the forest had turned cleaner than before ?" Chen Meilin asked as she looked at the trees that were much more clear than they were before. Earlier she could not see anything past the small hill, even the small hill was barely visible but now Chen Meilin could see the small hill at the back of the forest including the mutant trees that were taller than the ones at the front. Jiang Wu glanced at her colleague and stated, "Of course, the toxicity of the air had turned way better. Just take a look at the Oxy Toner of your mask." She couldn''t understand how this was possible given that many scientists had tried the same thing but they never succeeded and yet all it took for Mo Qiang was to summon a spirit. Chen Meilin immediately took note of the Oxy Toner of her mask and was left stunned. Because the air was not only pure there was also a trace of oxygen in the air, when it had been zero for centuries! This was the very first time when traces of pure oxygen could be seen in the air of the Ke Jin dimension. "Miraclethis is a miracle no wonder the wise people always said that one should never try to mess with nature," Chen Meilin sighed emotionally. How many attempts have been made to create natural oxygen in the past few centuries? But when was the last time even one of them succeeded? In fact, she was sure that none of them would have even gone past the first stage if not for the trees that were preserved and secured in the Imperial Palace. And even when the oxygen was taken from those trees, in the end, all the projects failed one after another as no one could create pure oxygen. Sure enough, the true essence could never be recreated or repeated. It was only when the spirits who have traces of nature tried it, did they succeeded. Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu looked at one another and swore to protect Mo Qiang and her spirits. If someone were to find out the truth, then they were worried that she would be caught and tormented in many ways. Mo Qiang had no idea that she had gained another two fan girls. She was currently looking at the forest and summoned her home, she placed it on her shoulders before turning to look at Ya Ya and Chi Chi. "You know what to do, right?" She asked the two spirits. "Chi Chi!" "Yaya!" [We do!] The two of them have worked together with Mo Qiang for so long. How could they not know what to do? They could now follow Mo Qiang''s instructions with closed eyes. "Very well, then closely follow me," Mo Qiang jumped down the cliff with Mo Xifeng following behind her along with the four spirits. She swung her hoe onto the ground and soon cracks appeared on the ground, however, these cracks glowed with a green glow. Behind her, Ya Ya smoothed the uneven ground, while destroying the toxic swamps. On the other hand, Chi Chi purified the trees that were mutated and ruined before they turned into nothing. Mo Xifeng stayed behind the three and kept an eye on the beasts that were lurking inside the forest. Every time beasts escaped the purifying spiritual energy, she would summon her sword and deal with them. Mo Xifeng was like a protection spell which made sure that Mo Qiang would be unharmed. Croaky on the other hand worked together with Huhu, to deal with the impurities. The poisonous bugs were eaten clean by him, while Huhu cleaned the air bit by bit by swallowing and absorbing the poisonous and toxic gasses in the forest. They all worked in such a sync that Chen Meilin and Jiang Wu were shocked. "I am embarrassed," Chen Meilin covered her eyes. Compared to Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, they were nothing. The coordination of Team Sun did not even come closer to the coordination between these two sisters and the four spirits. Even Jiang Wu had to admit that they were indeed a much better team than their Team Sun. Maybe it was because they trusted one another and did not even need to look back, which resulted in such a seamless process. She looked at Mo Qiang who was charging ahead. Ever since she jumped down, not once did Mo Qiang turn around and looked what was going on behind her. It was as if she knew what was happening behind her. Just like that three days passed by. On the fourth day, Wen Gui looked at the forest that seemed to have completely changed and felt his eyes turn red. He crossed his arms and said, "We have really let our children down. We are loyal to the Empress and respected by the Imperial Family, but what is the point of being faithful and respected when we cannot even give our children what they want? Look at this, how hard the two of them have worked just because we have no money in our hands." Mo Yan also felt guilty. In the past, she used to think that she was doing something great by staying loyal to her star but now that she was staring at her daughters who hadn''t returned for three days and were working continuously.she had to accept what Wen Gui said was right. "We really owe them a lot. Especially Qi Qi, she did not even get a chance to marry the mer she liked," Mo Yan was really guilty about this matter. She married those three strong mers to her daughter because she knew that her daughter was useless and couldn''t defend herself, who would have thought that she would change so suddenly? "Now I can only hope that Qi Qi will become an official. If that happens then she can marry a sweet and soft mer!" Wen Gui clasped his hands and exclaimed. His mood changed like a spring breeze upon hearing Mo Yan change the topic. However, unbeknownst to the two of them, these words were heard by Xie Jie who just came with a lunch box for his wife and in-laws. Soft and sweet mer? Hehehe. *********** sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 803 803: The Battle of Roses (2) Xie Jie curled his lips. His father-in-law wanted a sweet and soft mer. Heh. He first needed to see if that mer could even survive in their house, with him Yin Fu and Shao Hui. Of course, he would not stop his wife from becoming an official. But a new husband -? Xie Jie narrowed his eyes. It seemed like he had to keep a good eye on his father-in-law, in case he really invited a sweet and soft mer, Xie Jie would chase him away! ''I didn''t even get a good taste of my wife and my father-in-law wants another mer to compete with me? I will never let that happen,'' Xie Jie swore in his heart as he perked up his lips in a smile and walked over to where Mo Yan and Wen Gui were standing. However, he soon became even more agitated when he looked at the sight in front of him. Trees, flourishing green with colourful fruits and flowers were scattered all over the land. Mo Qiang had also purified a large pond and river that was filled with toxic waste, now that pond and river flowed smoothly in the land ahead of them, creating such a tranquil and beautiful scenery that Xie Jie felt his heart race. Dew drops were sticking on the leaves of the trees, while a faint sweet scent wafted over to where he stood. Even the small hill which was far from the cliff was now covered with greenery that Xie Jie had never seen before. "It''s beautiful," Xie Jie could not help but remark and Wen Gui puffed out his chest upon hearing his remark. He was indeed quite proud of his daughter''s hard work. "You are truly right about that, this is a piece of art and my daughter is the master creator of this masterpiece. I bet if others were to know, my daughter would be as popular as hotcakes. So you better thank your luck." Even though Wen Gui was praising his daughter, he did not forget to subtly remind Xie Jie that he needed to treat his daughter well. Wen Gui did not want this mer to treat his daughter harshly when she was working so hard. "You are right, I am indeed quite fortunate to have married her," Xie Jie agreed with a smile that looked like a radiant sun. He did not feel that he was missing out after finding out the wonderful effect of sleeping with Mo Qiang. Just one night and his anger had subsided by a lot, he was no longer in pain and his headache had also reduced greatly. This was just after one night. If he was to sleep with her a few more times then his eyes darkened as he rubbed his lower belly. Would he get pregnant? "You are still like this how can you sneer at everything wait what did you say?" Wen Gui thought that Xie Jie would sneer at him like always but his reaction was different. Were his ears ringing? Xie Jie was also helpless. He repeated what he said to his father-in-law, "I said you are right, Daddy. I am indeed lucky to be married to Qi Qi." Lucky? Qi Qi? Wen Gui raised his head and looked at the sky. He then placed his hand on Xie Jie''s head while placing the other one on his. However, he did not see any signs of fever and could only turn to his wife. He asked, "Is today the last day of this era? Quick take a look if a black hole opened or not. My great great great great granddaddy was swallowed by a black hole and we did not even get a bone back. I don''t fancy dying like that." Xie Jie and Mo Yan: "" The two of them were speechless. Especially Xie Jie who had no idea what to say to his father-in-law. What was this? If he went against him, Wen Gui would be upset and angry. Now that he was agreeing with him, Wen Gui was acting as if the world was coming to an end. "Daddy" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Daddy! What are you doing here?" Before Xie Jie could speak, Mo Qiang who had gone out into the forest returned. Her face was covered in mud and she was holding something red and green in her hands. The thing in her hands looked really pretty and even the scent of those things was really good. Behind her, Mo Xifeng was holding a basket that held a few weird things inside of it. Those things smelled sweet even from the spot where they were standing. "My baby!" Wen Gui pushed Xie Jie away and flew over to where Mo Qiang was standing. He hugged her while carefully looking up and down at her body, he asked, "Are you alright? Did you get injured? Did you eat?" Mo Qiang''s heart warmed up when she heard the worried voice of her father. She smiled and said, "I am fine. And we did eat a lot of fruit. Look tomatoes, chilly, spinach and I also got loquats, mangoesand many more fruits in the forest. We are going to be super duper rich!" Mo Qiang was quite excited to share her hunt with her family. Wen Gui and the rest listened attentively and were quite excited as well when they heard Mo Qiang say that these fruits would fetch them a lot of money. However, Wen Gui''s attention was attracted by the reddish things that Mo Qiang was holding in her hands. "What are these?" He asked sounding curious. "These are called roses and they mean ''I love you,'' in the language of flowers," Instead of Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng was the one who answered and that was when others noticed the red roses in her hands. With one glance they could see that these roses were given to Mo Xifeng by Mo Qiang, as not even a single speck of dirt was visible on those roses.. even though Mo Xifeng, herself was covered in dust. Wen Gui blinked his eyes and looked at the roses. So did Xie Jie as he looked at the roses and glanced at Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang: "" What kind of gaze is that? These roses for some reason felt like bombs now. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 804 804: Is it a confession (1) Mo Qiang only brought these roses with her because she really liked them. She wanted to admire these roses that were larger and had even more seductive scents than the ones in her world who would have thought that these roses would turn into countless fishbones that would then get stuck in her throat? She wanted to pretend as if she had no idea what was going on in front of her but the two mers were even smarter than her. Wen Gui glanced at Mo Qiang who wasn''t moving and smiled at her sweetly. He glanced at the attractive and fragrant red roses before saying, "Sweetie, did you bring these roses for your daddy? Aww that is so nice of you. I know that you love your Daddy. There was no need for you to go out of your way and bring a bouquet for me." On the other hand, Xie Jie simply glanced at the roses in Mo Qiang''s hands and then back at his wife. He looked at her and then at the roses, Xie Jie repeated this action a few more times before his eyes darkened. Even though he did not say a single word, Mo Qiang knew that if she dared to skip him, this mer would not let her leave this day. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''The hell? I thought that he hated me, but now he wants roses. That too after knowing their meaning?'' Mo Qiang thought to herself. She was speechless but at the same time understood that she was now stuck in between, Who do you love more? Daddy or Husband? She glanced at the roses in her hands and counted them one by one damn even the heavens were playing her, she only had fifteen roses which meant distributing them equally was not possible. She raised her head and looked at the two mers who looked back at her. Though neither of them pushed Mo Qiang into handing the roses, Mo Qiang also knew that if she did not come a better way to deal with this mess, she would be in trouble. Her head started to hurt. If Mo Qiang knew that this was going to happen, she would have never told Mo Xifeng about the meaning of these roses. Who would have thought that Mo Xifeng would be so proud of receiving the special treatment that she blurted out the truth in front of the family at once? Mo Qiang looked at the roses before separating them into two bouquets, each one of them consisting of seven roses. She handed the bouquet to Wen Gui before handing the other one to Xie Jie. The two mers took the bouquet however, before relishing the joy of getting something so rare, they turned to look at the last rose in Mo Qiang''s hands. Mo Qiang: "." You guys are sure spicy. She looked at the rose in her hand and then glanced at the two mers. And the pressure, she felt was something that Mo Qiang would never forget! In the end, under the gaze of the two mers Mo Qiang walked over to where Mo Yan was standing and handed her the last rose in her hand. Even if she didn''t have much feelings for this mother of hers, she still had a bit of teeny tiny feelings for Mo Yan. Mo Yan looked at the last rose and arched a brow. With her arms crossed in front, she looked at Mo Qiang and stated, "Your love for me is sure cheap." "So is your care for me but you don''t see me complaining," Mo Qiang snorted with a smile on her face. She still hasn''t forgiven Mo Yan for marrying this body to those three mers. She was lucky that somehow she managed to tame those three wild mers, or else she would be the one who would have been torn into pieces. Mo Yan choked on air when she heard the unkind words of her daughter. She glared at Mo Qiang but did not say anything much, with her hand outstretched, she took the rose that was handed to her. Even though Mo Yan was quite upset that Mo Qiang only handed her a single rose, she was glad that Mo Qiang was willing to choose her. This was how their relationship was at the moment, while Mo Qiang did not need her help Mo Yan would always be there for Mo Qiang. She would be her last protection if things were to go awry. Of course, Mo Yan hoped that their relationship would get better but she did not wish to force Mo Qiang into accepting her. Wen Gui and Xie Jie were slightly upset when they saw that the last rose went to Mo Yan. Seeing their reactions, Mo Yan was truly amused. She laughed and questioned, "What do you mean by that gaze? Are you that upset that my daughter gave me a rose? She gave you seven, Gui Gui. Aren''t you being too much? I deserve at least one, come on." "Humph," Wen Gui was never going to admit that he felt jealous of Mo Yan. What was more, he felt that Mo Qiang was letting Mo Yan off easily, she needed to grind that woman a bit more. Xie Jie also did not say anything. He was happy with the seven roses alone, earlier he wanted to see whether Mo Qiang would give him a rose or not, given that the two of them did not have a good relationship. But she actually gave him seven! What did it mean? It meant that Mo Qiang felt something for him. But then again, if she did not feel anything for him, she wouldn''t have slept with him. He was quite overwhelmed by the sweet scent and the fact that his wife gave him flowers that meant I love you. ''Is this a confession?'' Xie Jie thought as he smelled the sweet yet seductive scent of the roses. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 805 805: Is it a confession (2) Thank you so much my lovely deferr for a super gift! I promise to work hard on the sequel of this book! It will be published next month for sure! Of course, a gachapon bribe could push it to this month. Lol. I am poor, I am so sorry. ************** Xie Jie of course wouldn''t ask Mo Qiang Is this your confession to me? He was too thin-skinned to that, in fact even though he was brimming with happiness at the sight of the roses, he was too scared to show it on his face. In the past, whenever he had shown even an ounce of feelings on his face, his mother had beaten him up. To his mother, he and his brother were just shells that needed to swallow and process the poison of the Zerg Queen. They were not humans in her eyes. His brother said that it was most likely because their mother felt guilty upon seeing them act like humans. ''She seemed to have brainwashed herself into believing that we are just shells and not humans. Maybe she was startled when she saw you smiling? After all, no matter what even if our mom does not have any emotions.. the fact that she is using her own children to rise sounds really disgusting.'' ''By making you act like a robot and a creature without human emotions, our mother can make herself believe that she is not wrong. After all, the most despicable sin in this world is tainting one''s innocence.'' Because of his upbringing, Xie Jie couldn''t show that he was happy at all. He could only glance at Mo Qiang and hope that she would understand what was in his heart. Mo Qiang on the other hand was shivering with cold as Xie Jie''s gaze was way too intense. She hugged Mo Xifeng''s arm and said with a tremor, "Is he unhappy about not being able to get the last rose why is he glaring at me so intensely? No matter what General Mo is my mother, I was not wrong in handing the last rose to her." Mo Xifeng turned to look at Xie Jie''s gaze which resembled an angry cat and cleared her throat. She wanted to tell Mo Qiang that Xie Jie might be just looking at her, but then she stopped when she saw that Mo Qiang was holding her hand and hiding behind her like a little chick. ''My big sister is dependent on me,'' Mo Xifeng felt her heart swell with sweetness as she looked at Mo Qiang who was holding her arm. Inwardly she stayed in a dilemma for a bit before apologising to her brother-in-law. Though she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, Mo Xifeng also wanted Mo Qiang to stay close to her a bit more. ''Sorry brother in lawlet me keep my sister for now'' Mo Xifeng thought. Wen Gui on the other hand was really happy, he rushed inside the Sun mansion with the roses in his hands and almost ran into Sun Shi who was heading out with Huhu in her arms. She no longer had mania burst but Mo Qiang did not want Sun Shi to lose control shortly, thus she let Huhu follow Sun Shi for a few more days before their departure. "Brother Gui, what in the world are you holding ?" Sun Shi''s eyes widened as she looked at the bright red-coloured things in Wen Gui''s hands. No one disliked beautiful things, when her gaze fell on the roses, she was immediately attracted to them. Wen Gui looked rather proud. If not for the fact that he couldn''t boast about these roses on the internet he would have done so but he couldn''t. ''What a shame. I can''t even boast about my baby''s achievements,'' Wen Gui thought angrily with a look of unhappiness on his face but he soon cheered up and replied, "This is what my daughter brought back, she is done purifying the forest at the end of the cliff. You can go ahead and talk with her, she has a bunch of business ideas that might help you and your dimension." Sun Shi''s eyes widened when she heard that these things were brought back by Mo Qiang. However, when she saw everyone in the Mo family holding the red things, in her hands, she knew that Wen Gui was not lying. Mo Qiang was indeed the one who purified these things. Even the little squirrel had a tiny flower on her head. "Miss Qiang, what are these?" Sun Shi asked with an awed expression. "These are called roses.. they are handy when you need to cheer your beloved or when they are angry but at the same time, they are wonderful when it comes to health and can also be used in perfumes," Mo Qiang immediately chattered off the uses of roses. "And that''s not all, there are a bunch of fruits growing in the forest, and all of them are A+++! If you join hands with me then I assure you that I will turn the face of this dimension around." "Not only will this dimension become a famous tourist spot." The clicking sound in Mo Qiang''s head was so loud that everyone could hear it. Sun Shi was amused by her words, she really did not need Mo Qiang to say so many things given that she trusted this woman a lot more than she did when Mo Qiang first arrived at the dimension. "Alright, alright why are you saying so many words, come with me..we can discuss this matter in my office." Though Sun Shi did not believe that anyone would betray her, after the human trafficking incident, she dared not trust anyone blindly. Those officials who died in the forest were all honest and proper in front of her, who would have thought that they would do such a ruthless thing behind her back? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The incident left a scar on Sun Shi''s heart and now she was one of those who would even drink cold milk after blowing it twice as she had been burnt once by hot milk. Xie Jie saw that his wife was going to discuss business, so he did not follow her. Instead, he walked over to where his room was and closed the door after he walked inside the guest room. With the roses in his hands, he walked over to the bedside cabinet where he placed the roses and then sat down on the bed And then. "AHHHH! SHE SAID SHE LOVES ME! " *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 806 806: Z+++ grade Xie Jie was overjoyed. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved by the roses that Mo Qiang had given him. In the eyes of others, these roses might be of no use other than looking beautiful but to Xie Jie, they meant more than anything. ''So someone can love me too?'' Xie Jie thought to himself, his eyes softened as he stared at the roses that were kept in the cabinet. His face was alight with happiness as he stared at the red flowers with dew drops dripping down the reddish petals. His mother often instilled the thought in his head that he was unlovable, because if Xie Jie was a mer who could be loved then why would his own mother not love him? Then there was his Daddy who went crazy in love, he wouldn''t even look at Xie Jie and Xie Li just because his wife asked him to abandon these two kids who crawled out of his womb. Ever since then, he locked his heart away. A child who couldn''t even be loved by his parents, who would dare to love him? However Xie Jie poked the petals of the red roses and his lips curled in a smile as he buried his face in the pillow of his bed. His legs kicked happily as he screamed again. Looks like he found his happiness! "My wife I will work hard to give birth to a chubby baby for you," muttered Xie Jie as he looked at the red roses with a loving look on his face. He rubbed his abdomen and hoped that the poison would get detoxed as soon as possible. At the same time, Mo Qiang was sitting in the living room. She suddenly sneezed and looked around, she had no idea who was scheming against her but she knew that there was someone who was having some troubled thoughts towards her. She rubbed her nose and looked around, wanting to see who it was but did not find anyone. ''Strangemy waist seemed to be aching and there is a throbbing ache where my kidneys are what''s going on?'' Mo Qiang thought with a frown while staring at the wall in front of her. What happened? Everything was fine just now, so how come she suddenly started feeling sick? However, Mo Qiang did not have the time to worry about it. She was now looking at Sun Shi who was staring at the fruits that Mo Qiang had brought with her. "Miss Qiang, these things" Sun Shi had never seen such things in her life before, at most, she knew about apples and grapes because the information on them was written in the imperial documents. But other than that, she had never seen fruits like these before, they were really strange but the scent that came from them was too sweet for her to ignore. "These are fruits that are often found in regions next to the forest that have sandalwood trees," Mo Qiang explained. "Sandalwood trees need a host plant, which is why many plants are grown next to them for the sake of becoming their hosts. I took those plants and planted them a bit far from the sandalwood forest for the sake of convenience." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is loquat, it''s extremely sweet and juicy. This here is pomegranate, mango and guava. Oh, this is called orange, it''s slightly sour but it tastes really good as well. As for these vegetables, they are really good. Especially the leafy greens, they are the only crop that I was able to push to Z grade." Mo Qiang was really proud of this achievement. After living in this era, she knew that the Z-grade crop was basically a treasure worthy of the imperial family. There was hardly any Z-grade crop that appeared in the history of the Imperial Family. And even if it did, it was sold for ten and twenty million star coins. Just the very thought of selling these things to earn money made Mo Qiang excited. It was as if she could hear the tinkling of coins in her account already. Sun Shi, however, did not listen to anything else. Her gaze fell on the green vegetables that were scattered in front of her and her jaw fell on the ground. This...This was a Z-grade crop? And yet Mo Qiang threw it inside the small container as if it was some weed that she picked up from the side of the street. She had to be kidding her! Sun Shi stared at the Z-grade crop in front of her and turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "Can I really touch something so crazy expensive like this?" What if she caused the leaves of this crop to be damaged, wouldn''t that be a loss? Mo Qiang looked at Sun Shi before smiling. She said, "It is fine, we have grown a large patch of these crops in the forest. This is something that I brought with me to eat." Sun Shi: !!!? "T...To eat? You brought this to eat?" This was a Z-grade crop! One such crop appeared twenty years ago and they were handed to the previous empress. Heaven knows how stingy the Late Empress was, she did not share that Z-grade crop with any of her children this easily. Even though they were her children. Instead, she set a life-and-death competition and the reward of that competition was of course that Z-grade crop. But it was only a small bowl. But even so, the heirs of the Imperial Family fought like they were fighting their last battle. How many of the imperial heirs lost their lives in that life-and-death competition at the hands of their tyrant-like mother? If those Imperial Heirs found out that the crop that they gave their lives for, was now sitting in front of them like this, wouldn''t they roll in their graves? She was afraid a few might jump out of their coffins! Sun Shi rubbed her head and looked at Mo Qiang who did not seem to realize what kind of treasure she had created and only seemed to be keen on seeking praise. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My golden thighs, please send a dragon or a magic castle *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 807 807: Z+++ grade (2) What was more, Mo Qiang said that she farmed a patch of vegetables that reached Z grade! Sun Shi was speechless. She turned to look at Mo Yan and asked her, "Madam Mo, did you know that your daughter is this capable?" Who said that Mo Qiang was useless? Who was the one who said that this woman did not know what was right or wrong? That she was born to be the doormat of her sister and the rest because she was born without a core? If this was a good for nothing, then what were they? Sun Shi couldn''t even call themselves trash in front of Mo Qiang! She really wished she could catch the culprit who spread such vicious rumours about Mo Qiang. Once she or he fell in her hands, Sun Shi would make them suffer! Because of them, she nearly offended this great deity, fortunately, Mo Qiang was not a petty woman and did not carry any grudges in her heart or else she would have suffered a great loss! Mo Yan only smiled and did not say anything, how was she supposed to tell Sun Shi that her daughter scared her as well. She expected Mo Qiang to bring some rare crops but she never expected that Mo Qiang would actually bring a Z grade crop. Even though she was Mo Qiang''s mother, she did not dare to touch that crop. Everyone knew that Z grade crop was a national treasure, it would be a sin if they ate this crop without sending it to the Empress. If truth came out then they would be finished. "Qi Qi, is indeed great!" When Gui however had no such concerns, he was glad that his daughter was being recognized by everyone. "My daughter was raised by me and has my blood, of course she is wonderful." Wen Gui rubbed his hand over Mo Qiang''s hair. He was so proud! So proud! This was his daughter! The national treasure of the Imperial Star! Let''s see who would look down on his daughter ever again! He was so happy that he wanted to announce the great deed his daughter had done but he was sensible enough to only boost in front of Sun Shi. What a pity, he wanted to call Fu Zhao but was afraid that the woman would come up with another way to extort his daughter. "Thats right, my sister is amazing," Mo Xifeng agreed with Wen Gui, she was still wearing the rose that Mo Qiang had given to her in her hair. If not for the fact that she could not preserve the rose in her hair, she would have done it. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Shi and Mo Yan: "" You two if you are done with your fan like antics can we talk? Sun Shi sighed and then looked at Mo Qiang. She said, "You must have a plan if you brought these things to me, right?" She wouldn''t talk about eating the Z grade crop for now, first she needed to hear what Mo Qiang had to say. "You are right," Mo Qiang nodded. She turned serious as she pushed her tablet towards Sun Shi. "Like I said, I have a plan to reform this dimension. Firstly, as you already know that I am tje owner of the All Hail Mother Nature site. As long as you are willing to supply these fruits to me, I promise to share forty percent shares with you Aunt Sun." "The vegetables are much pricier but I am willing to share the same percentage of the earnings with you." "However this is not the main point that I want to discuss with you," Mo Qiang then moved her fingers and swiped the screen. The hologram of the contract was then changed into an exquisite, wooden building that looked serene and calm in just one glance. It was not only artistic but also seemed to have preserved an air of solemnity. "This..what is this?" Sun Shi asked as she looked at Mo Qiang. "Thats a very good question," Mo Qiang snapped her fingers. She pointed to the hologram and stated firmly, "This is our money making business." Sun Shi did not understand what Mo Qiang was trying to say, she stared at Mo Qiang who smiled and took out a small piece of wood from her space ring. It was covered in a piece of cloth but even then the soothing scent that came off it made Mo Yan, Sun Shi and Mo Xifeng shudder. The scent made their bodies relaxed and the taut nerves to ease. They were no longer as wound up as they usually were, in fact their nerves were relaxed and they felt comfortable all over. "Wh..what is that thing?" Sun Shi shivered. She had never smelled an addictive scent as that. Mo Qiang chuckled. She undid the cloth that was covering the sandalwood and the second she did that, the scent of the sandalwood almost made the three women fall on their knees. It was just so relaxing! Seeing that they were falling asleep, Mo Qiang immediately placed the piece of sandalwood in the space ring again, only then did the three women got better. Sun Shi shook her head to get rid of the sleepy haze and looked at Mo Qiang with confusion and fear in her eyes. Mo Yan was no different. Other than Mo Xifeng who had seen and felt the effects of the sandalwood scent,the two women were left stunned. "Whatwhat was that?" Mo Yan asked as she moved her head left and right like a dog who was getting rid of water from his ears. "This is called sandalwood," Mo Qiang smiled as she explained the two women about the properties of sandalwood trees. "The scent of this wood could be used for many things and that is not all, these trees can also be used for removing scars, pimples and acne. Whats more" "They are all Z+++grade." Chapter 808 808: Massage Parlour "What did you say?" Sun Shi sat up straight, even Mo Yan looked at Mo Qiang with red eyes. No one knew whether her eyes were red because she was terrified or because she was stimulated. However, no one cared about Mo Yan at the moment, they were all looking at Mo Qiang, with a passionate gaze. Though they all heard what Mo Qiang said, they still wanted to confirm whether what they heard was correct or not. Those three couldn''t be blamed for not believing, Mo Qiang. After all, they knew that the scientist who succeeded in creating the Z-grade crop spent years on the research. When she started she was a young woman with passion in her eyes and by the time she finished it, one of her feet was in the coffin. How old was Mo Qiang? She was not even thirty and yet she was saying that she had refined trees that were Z+++ grade? If the news was to get out, she would be treated with extreme respect and dignity. No one would dare to go against her. Even the Empress would hold Mo Qiang in reverence. Mo Qiang was satisfied with their reactions and why wouldn''t she? This was something that she had attained after putting her life on the line. If she had failed in this mission then she would have lost her life as well as her precious rewards. She would be very upset if the reaction was lacklustre. Now that she had seen them looking at her with their eyes popping, Mo Qiang was very happy. Hehe, that was right. Look at her like she was a superhero. Because, she, Mo Qiang was indeed their saviour! Mo Qiang curled her lips with a smug expression and stated, "The Sandalwood trees in the forest are all Z+++ grade." "It was a bit hard for me to achieve this but I worked hard for the sake of the S grade mecha morphs of this dimension as well as the other dimensions," Mo Qiang smoothly made it sound like she did all that hard work for the sake of the people instead of herself. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao who knew that there was nothing but money in the mind of Mo Qiang, was speechless. She recalled what happened in the forest earlier. ''You need to stop, even though your spiritual cultivation has gotten better and your Green Energy is more powerful than before. You cannot push yourself like this,'' Xiao Jiao was worried that Mo Qiang would push herself too much and asked her to stop. Mo Qiang on the other hand looked at the sandalwood trees and smirked. She said, ''You don''t know, Little Jiao. These trees will become my sweetest piggy banks that will never run out of money. How can I stop at just S grade? I need to take them to a higher level.'' ''Only when they are rarest of all, will people willingly bleed dry for me. Hahahaha! Is this a sandalwood forest? No! This is my slaughterhouse, where I will chop those plump and rich officials and make money from them!'' ''What is interesting is that they will willingly let me cut off a chunk of their flesh!'' Xiao Jiao returned to the present as she snapped out of her memories. She looked at Mo Qiang who was telling lies without stuttering and was simply speechless. This womanwhy was she even a commoner? She needed to be an official. In the forest, she was laughing like an evil witch at the thought of getting her hands on those officials whose pockets she would loosen, and here in front of Sun Shi, Mo Qiang was sounding like a saint, who was only working for the betterment of this world. When Sun Shi heard her words, she was indeed touched. She was not there to see Mo Qiang''s crazed appearance and thus believed everything that Mo Qiang was saying to her. "You have worked hard," she praised Mo Qiang with a softened gaze. When Xiao Jiao heard her praise, she wildly wanted to scream, ''No, don''t listen to her sweet words.'' But even if she did, no one would understand what she was saying. [Just leave it be, no matter what happensit happens for a reason.] Xiao An had long given up, as he knew that no one could stop Mo Qiang once she started speaking. She was like a big bad wolf when she was in her business mode and everyone else turned to little sheep instinctively, as they did not doubt anything that Mo Qiang said to them. Just like Sun Shi, even though Mo Qiang was lying in front of her and she was an S-class mecha morph, she was lapping everything that Mo Qiang was telling her. What did this mean? It meant that Mo Qiang was blessed with a tongue that made others listen to her. She was such a glib tongue. If it was spoken in a good manner, she was born with a sweet tongue. If one was to look at it in a bad way, then Mo Qiang was the smoothest manipulator. Xiao Jiao pouted. Though she knew that this would win them some favourability points, she felt uncomfortable. After all, she was someone who did not lie. "Hehe, I am not that hardworking. As long as I can help the S class mecha morphs who work so hard for the safety of the dimension, this little trouble is nothing," Mo Qiang smoothly buttered Sun Shi up. This was because she knew that she needed the help of Sun Shi, without her acting as a live advertisement, how would her new business plan earn money? The more Sun Shi listened to Mo Qiang''s words, the more she felt that she was a good child. Sun Shi shook her head and stated, "No, you deserve this praise. If anything, you deserve more than just praise. So why don''t you explain this business plan to me and we can also talk about the shares. I think forty per cent of shares are too much for me when I haven''t done anything." ''Gotcha!'' Mo Qiang thought smugly. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 809 809: Massage Parlour (2) This was indeed what Mo Qiang wanted. Don''t call her greedy or selfish but she had put her waist in purifying the entire forest for three days. For more than three days, she couldn''t straighten her waist and continued purifying the forest. However, when she came up with the contract, Mo Qiang had to take out more than forty per cent of shares to Sun Shi. This was because this dimension belonged to Sun Shi and she could not just hand her a small part of the shares. If Mo Qiang did that then she would be drowned in spit by the officials of the Ke Jin dimension. But what if Sun Shi refused to take the shares? Who could blame Mo Qiang? It wasn''t as if Mo Qiang refused to give shares to Sun Shi. She was willing to hand more shares to Sun Shi, but it was she who refused to take it. Who would have thought that selling pity would work so well? Mo Qiang snickered inwardly. "Of course, Aunt Sun. I will explain the plan to you in great detail," Mo Qiang clasped her hands in a flattering manner. She then turned on the 3-dimensional hologram system and started speaking, "As you already know, the S class mecha morphs suffer from stress cycles and Mania Explosion. While I can use my spirit to suppress the stress cycle of my mother and sister, it''s not like I can hand my spirit to every single S-grade mecha morph." Huhu was indeed skilled when it came to controlling the Mania Explosion. But he was just a single spirit, he couldn''t control the mania explosion of every single S-class Mecha Morph. And even though the rest of the Mecha morphs did not suffer from a mania explosion as bad as the S-grade mecha morphs, they did have their own mania cycles which made them suffer. The constant headaches and pain made many Mecha morphs angry and frustrated. Sometimes, the Mecha morphs wouldn''t be able to withstand the pain and would kill themselves for the sake of relieving pain. "The sandalwood has a relaxation effect," Mo Qiang explained patiently. "What''s more the sandalwood can be used to make incense, scented oil and can be used in aromatherapy." "I was thinking of constructing a Massage Parlour," Mo Qiang stated. She showed the images that she had drawn earlier when she had free time and continued speaking, "We can use the oil extracted from sandalwood as well as aromatic machines on the mecha morphs who come to our massage parlour." "The sandalwood I have purified is not only rare but the relaxing effect of this wood is simply inexplicable," Mo Qiang smiled as she finished her explanation. "As long as the S grade mecha morphs, take a massage or stay in a room which is filled with the aroma of sandalwood and the flowers that I have refined, their mania cycles will certainly calm down." "More importantly, they only need a single therapy each month to control their mania cycle. Not more than that," Mo Qiang was a shrewd businesswoman but she was not unscrupulous. She wouldn''t play with the lives of people. Since she had refined the sandalwood trees from their mutated state, she made sure that everything was in place. The effects of sandalwood were indeed good but there was a limit to even a good thing. If someone were to become overly dependent on the sandalwood, it would become useless for that person. Sun Shi sucked in a breath. She looked at the hologram and her hands started to shake. Controlling the stress and Mania cycle? This was something that Sun Shi dared not to imagine. However, if Mo Qiang said it, she was certain that she was not making a fool out of her and really meant what she said. This Z+++ sandalwood must really have relaxation effects. One that could control the Stress and Mania of a mecha morph. "If what you are saying is true then, I am certain that this business will be really prosperous," Sun Shi spoke after a short pause. She knew how much the mecha morphs were tormented by their Mania cycles. Some of them were so tired and frustrated, that they would rather die than suffer constant headaches. Mo Qiang nodded. She agreed and said, "That''s right. Which is why I want to start the construction of the massage parlour as soon as possible." "For that, I need your and the officials'' permission, Aunt Sun." This was not Dead Star but Ke Jin''s dimension. Mo Qiang couldn''t just start construction because she wanted to, she needed Sun Shi''s permission only then could she begin with the project. "There is no need for their permission," Sun Shi sneered. She knew that the second those people came to find out how beneficial this business was, they would try to get a piece of this pie. She did not dare to let them have a chance to grab it. If they got their hands on the shares of this business, the one who would ultimately benefit from it would be Wei Yunrou. Sun Shi wouldn''t do something so foolish as to let that unscrupulous woman get a chance to earn money through Mo Qiang. "That forest is under my jurisdiction when my mother died and the royal family broke up.. the officials who rose to power wanted their own land and fiefdoms," Sun Shi explained to Mo Qiang and the rest. "They all wanted a better land where they could build resorts, inns and apartments. They all took away decent land and left the forest that was useless to me." Back then those officials even said sweet and flattering words about how the land of the forest was larger than the land that they received. Sun Shi knew in her heart that they were mocking her, now they finally got a taste of their own medicine. ''Let''s see how they will handle this news,'' Sun Shi sneered with a sly smirk on her face. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 810 810: The miraculous soup With Sun Shi''s permission, the matter of building the Massage Parlour was settled. Mo Qiang had already designed the blueprint of the building and did not need to do much. She only needed to pay attention to the construction once in a while. Of course, Wen Gui made her wear a mask that hid her true features. Even if the officials were not aware of what happened to the forest till now, they wouldn''t ignore the big hoo-hah that was happening. If someone noticed Mo Qiang among the workers, it would bring chaos to his daughter. "Daddy, is this really necessary?" Mo Qiang asked. She didn''t want to ignore the worries of Wen Gui''s heart but this disguise was simply too much! Curly blond hair that resembled the nest of a bird, and lipstick that was so thick that it made her lips look as big as four pairs of lips combined. A round nose that had hair poking out of it and loads of acne scattered all over her face. No matter what, Mo Qiang looked terribly ugly. No it was right to say that she looked like a comic character. The one that was used as a clown. "What do you know?" Wen Gui was quite proud of his creation, he wiped the sweat off his face and stated, "Only when you look like this, will people turn their gaze away from you. No matter what they will not even doubt you in the slightest, even if you were to scream that you were the one who purified the forest, they will not buy your words." "People are horrible creatures. You don''t know Qi Qi, there was one time when a woman who was a genius designed a mecha craft that was two times more sturdier than the one that was used in my times." "However, some scheming person snatched her credit and plagiarized her work. Even when the woman came out and screamed at the top of her lungs that the work belonged to her no one believed her, do you know why?" "Why?" Mo Qiang asked. "Because she had a dull face, with loads of pimples and half of her hair was burned because of her experiments. Unlike the woman who took credit, that woman did not look half as good. Thus people did not believe that she was skilled. It was only when an investigation was launched, did everything settled down." "In short, people first get impressed by the looks..everything else comes later on. This is the brutal and cold truth." Mo Qiang: "" I feel angry on behalf of all the people whowho look like this. She turned to look at the big fat pimple that had three hairs on it with the sunken skin and long hooked nose and didn''t know what to say. For some reason, even her eyes were getting hurt after watching her reflection. "I got it," Mo Qiang sighed, since this was the only way she could go out of the house, then she might as well follow it. Seeing her sunken expression, Wen Gui frowned and said, "There is no need for you to look so upset, Qi Qi. Xifeng is in the same condition." As he spoke he turned to look at the door that was still closed. What was going on? He asked Mo Xifeng to put on her disguise and come out, yet she did not step outside. Was there something wrong? Mo Qiang on the other hand was excited. Her eyes brightened and she turned to look at Wen Gui, "Really? Is it true? I don''t believe it." Her sister was so good looking, what kind of disguise was given to her? Mo Qiang immediately walked over to the dressing room and pushed open the door, only to find it closed. "Xifeng, come on out. Even if you stay inside all day, you still have to come out and face the world with me, you cannot stay hiding all day!" Mo Qiang was tickled at the thought that Mo Xifeng who had always paid great attention to her appearance was now looking like her. Sure enough, the door opened after a while and stepped out a woman. The second Mo Qiang''s eyes brightened before she clapped her hands and started laughing. Because Mo Xifeng was now dressed in a pink wig that had two tufts on the side. Her eyes were big like an owl and her skin was slack. Two teeth were poking out of her thick lips and there was a large black mole on her forehead which looked really weird because of the shape. All in all, Mo Xifeng did not look any better than her! This was good! Mo Xifeng looked at her sister and was helpless. She let her laugh at her and then said, "If you are done, can we go now? We still need to see how the construction is going." Mo Qiang nodded after wiping a tear that was hanging at the corner of her eyes. She said, "Go..go we need to show the beauty of the youngest mecha morph to the world. Hahaha!" "SISTER!" In the end, Mo Xifeng could no longer stay quiet. She fought with Mo Qiang trying to cover her face but the latter was simply too slippery. She did not even glance at Mo Xifeng and went announcing her identity to the entire Sun mansion causing a lot of people to laugh at Mo Xifeng''s expense. **** Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you still angry?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng who was walking next to her. Her expression was not good, which made Mo Qiang tease her even more. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang coldly. Her lips curled up as she stated, "We might be the same with our masks but once we remove it, I am afraid that sister will no longer be able to smile like such." Mo Qiang: "" "Are you calling me ugly?" "I didn''t say a word." "But you thought it right?" *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 811 811: The Miraculous Soup (2) While Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng were busy with the construction of the Massage Parlor. The news of the forest getting purified slowly and steadily spread all over the Ke Jin dimension. The officials who heard about the purification came rushing. One of these officials was official Shen who had always gone against Sun Shi. When she first heard that the forest had been purified, she did not wish to accept it but the firmer the rumours became, the harder it became for Madam Shen to ignore it. Thus, after putting on her clothes and having her breakfast, she came to the forest wanting to see what was going on. She didn''t wish to believe that Sun Shi would get such a wonderful pie out of nowhere! But upon reaching the cliff, Madam Shen only saw a large crowd that was standing at the end of the cliff, making it impossible for her to see what was going on. "Let me see!" "Step aside!" "This is a private property! Please leave!" The guards who stopped the crowd from going any further were sweating harshly. Who would have thought that the cliff which was always empty and desolate where even, a single beast couldn''t be seen, was now filled with such a big crowd? "We just want to have a look at the miracle! What''s wrong with it?" One of the women questioned. Her gaze was fixated on the green forest and her eyes flashed with greed. This woman was one of the officials and now her heart was filled with resentment and anger. She did not want this forest to fall into the hands of Madam Sun. If she were to get her hands on this forest, then she would be able to earn so much money! Even her reputation at the court would become better. "I understand your feelings but you are forgetting that this forest is the private property of Madam Sun, Madam Xie," one of the guards said to Madam Xie with a stern expression. "This is the forest that Madam Sun was given when the properties were being divided at the time when the royal family fell." "Since this is private property, you cannot just enter or exist as you please?" Back then, Team Sun felt really aggrieved when Sun Shi was given this forest by the officials. All the officials took good pieces of land and left this good-for-nothing forest for Sun Shi behind. They all wanted to fight for something good for Sun Shi but the latter had waved her hand and said, ''Take it as my Destiny. Since I failed to protect the land and lost in the hands of Empress Fu, this is what I deserve. I was the one who let them down first.'' But did Sun Shi let them down? No! She worked hard and fought hard for the Ke Jin dimension. It was just that these officials were too scared to fight, they did not fight the battle themselves and they didn''t even send their daughters to the battlefield. The old soldiers along with their Team Sun fought the battle and lost. Who was at fault? Sun Shi, who did not have the resources or these people who ruined everything for their greed? They were angered to the point of turning crazy. But fortunately, the anger that they had kept in their hearts was finally released. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The members of Team Sun looked at the officials who were dying to get close to the forest for a better look and curled their lips in a satisfied smile. It felt so good! When Official Xie heard her words, she was so angry that she wanted to slap the woman in front of her. However, her rationality remained intact and she did not make a move. "YoYou are speaking too harshly, are we not just asking for you to give us a small leeway? Just let us have a look," Madam Shen said with a smile that was worse than crying after she pushed through the crowd. The guard who spoke simply smiled and said, "The Mistress of Purity who had worked hard to clear up the forest had told us that she needed time to create some good things from this forest. We can only wait for her to finish her work before opening it for others." "Don''t worry, once the Mistress is done, you can take a look at this forest as much as youack!" "The woman who cleared the forest is here? Let me through!" "I will fight my way through this crowd no matter what!" "Let me see, Mistress of Purity! I want to meet her!" "Ahhh Daddy! I want to shake hands with the mistress, let me see her once!" The crowd that was already heated turned even more determined to get through the guards. While the crowd at the Ke Jin dimension was going through a phase of rebellion, another news broke out in the Imperial Star. That was [ The fish sold by the All Hail Mother Nature cured the sickness of a six-year-old child.] In front of a large mansion, an interviewer was standing in front of an old woman, she held the notepad in her hands while the microphone floated in front of the old woman. "Are you saying that after drinking the fish soup made from the fish that you bought from the newly launched site, your grandson''s health improved?" "That''s right," The old woman nodded with a pair of red eyes. "My grandson was born with a weak body, he often fell sick and the doctor told us to be prepared as his body was already too weak and the doctor even told us that my grandson would not live more than three months." "However, after I gave him the soup, not only did my grandson wake up..he also got better look here are the reports! This one on the left is of three months before and then on the right is after three months." The old woman cried as she said, "I am thankful to my sister-in-law who told me that her bones started getting better after she drank the soup and her mania calmed a bit more than in the past. Or else I will have lost my grandson." *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 812 812: A Donor The news of the fish soup miraculously curing a sick mer spread all over the internet. Some of the netizens believed that it was a gimmick, while some straightforwardly sent complaints to the IFD, the Imperial Food Department to check whether there was some sort of additive added to the fish. How could it be possible for a bowl of fish soup to do something so miraculous? Of course, some netizens believed that there was a possibility that the fish was indeed miraculous, after all, it was an A++ grade fish. But they dared not to buy it because of the rumours that were going on, on the Internet. What if there was some harmful additive added to the fish to change its appearance and make it break the normal benchmark? At the imperial palace, Fu Qi Hong was lazing in his room. When he read the comments of the netizens, he was so angry that he was fuming. "What the f*ck is this?" Fu Qi Hong roared so angrily that Xiao Wan almost dropped the tray that held grape juice. Fortunately, he remembered that this grape juice was much more expensive than his sorry life, and saved it, just in time. "My dear ancestor, who made you angry today?" Xiao Hua spoke as he balanced the sipper on the tray. If this sipper had fallen, his head would have fallen as well. What made Fu Qi Hong scream like that? It almost cost him his life! "It''s these netizens!" Fu Qi Hong spoke with smoke coming out of his ears. His cheeks and nose were red with anger as he pointed to the hologram. On the hologram, the Star Gram was open and one could see what was written in the comments, under the news article. Xiao Wan looked at the comments and was surprised. "Aren''t they being too impulsive? No matter what, how could they say such things about something so rare?" Xiao Wan felt his mind cramp when he read a few comments that were just too disgusting. Was this how the young people cursed nowadays? It was simply too repulsive. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Qi Hong snorted. "Of course not. They are not being impulsive, they are being paid to turn the tide into making this thing into a big propaganda." Fu Qi Hong worked in the special forces and was used to seeing such things. In fact, these tricks were so small that he didn''t even put them in his eyes but these people made a mistake! They targeted his Mo Qiang! The only one who could bully her (in bed) was him. How dare these people even try to make a move like such! "Being paid, why will someone pay them to make trouble for Miss Mo? She is not even a celebrity." Xiao Wan asked the questions which were flying in his head at the moment. Fu Qi Hong turned his head to the side and rolled his eyes. He then turned to look at Xiao Wan and smiled at him, "Wan Wan, you are lucky you met me. If you were sent to my second brother, you would have died a sorry death." He then pointed to the screen and said, "Read the headline aloud." Xiao Wan who was confused did as he was told but he did not understand what Fu Qi Hong was trying to tell him. Seeing his confusion Fu Qi Hong rolled his eyes again, "My dear Wan Wan, the headlines clearly reflect the miraculous effects of the A++ fish that is being sold on the site along with the other B and C-grade seafood." "Don''t you think that after finding out how effective the things that are sold on the All Hail Mother Nature site, some greedy people will have ideas that they shouldn''t?" Fu Qi Hong explained with a snort. "They want to drive this thing around and force the owner to step out and clarify. When that happens, they would then force the owner into selling the site as well as the products to them." "This way, they will earn the maximum profit while the owner will be sucked dry by them." Not to mention the information about the treasury slowly getting filled must have reached Wei Yunrou who was trying to turn them into an empty shell. It must have sent her into a cycle of hyperventilation which was the reason why she was trying so hard to get hold of this situation. Wei Yunrou must have thought that as long as this site was in her hands, not only would she be able to earn money, but she would also be able to push his mother out of the throne. The more he thought about it, the more Fu Qi Hong felt his heart burn with anger. "This woman! Her greed is getting bigger and bigger by the day. In the past, she gobbled General Mo''s position and now she is eyeing my mother''s after winning once," it seemed like Wei Yunrou''s gall and courage had increased after getting the position of general. Maybe now she believes that she could do anything, as she was too smart. "Then, are we going to watch it without doing anything?" Xiao Wan asked. He looked at the hate comments that were getting more and more out of control. If this went on then, Mo Qiang had to make an appearance. And the second Mo Qiang appeared Wei Yunrou would not let her off. That woman was ruthless. She would get what she wanted by either hook or by crook. Fu Qi Hong sneered. "I will be a fool if I let them do what they want! They dare to target my two precious women. I will teach them a lesson they will never forget!" "Two?" Xiao Wan tilted his head to the side. He understood that one was Fu Zhao, the empress but who was the other one? Oh no! When he was not paying, did some daughter of a bastard seduce his master? No! What would he tell Concubine Qi? *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 813 813: A donor (2) Xiao Wan was worried about the b*tch who seduced his master when he wasn''t paying attention. Concubine Qi had worked so hard to make sure that his son would be raised into something as precious as the shiniest star of the galaxy. How could a stinky woman snatch him away that easily? Xiao Wan scratched his head. Should he investigate this matter? It was either Mo Qiang or Mo Xifeng. However, neither of the two women could be offended, what should he do? While he was worrying about what to do, Fu Qi Hong immediately sent out a Star Yeet. [I and Imperial Mother have eaten those things. I assure you that there was no such thing as addictive drugs added to it. Here, I will attach the reports that were taken three months ago. I hope that this will stop or else I will send a lawyer letter to each one of you, who dare to make trouble for the site owner! Don''t forget that if you dare to question the site owner then you are also questioning the Imperial Family.] Once the Star Yeet was sent, the Star Net completely collapsed. Who was Fu Qi Hong? He was the son of the strategist Concubine Qi and Empress Fu Zhao. He was doted on by the Empress and was the leader of his own squadron in the army. He was the only mer who reached the top and even became a leader. Thus, the second he sent out a Yeet, no one dared to go against him. Even the bot accounts were slowly deactivated. "You brat!" Concubine Qi who was working in his own palace heard what happened and came rushing. "What are you doing sending out such a Star Yeet? Do you think that you can do whatever you want? Think of your position!" "But they all are bullying Miss Qiang," Fu Qi Hong pouted upon hearing the scolding of his father. "I am just trying to teach them a lesson. After all, Miss Qiang had done so much for the Imperial family, we cannot watch what is happening with our eyes closed." "How will you see with your eyes closed?" Xiao Wan asked with a confused expression, both Fu Qi Hong and Concubine Qi ignored him. Concubine Qi pinched the bridge of his nose and stated, "Hong''er, I understand that you want to protect Miss Qiang. But have you forgotten how many admirers you have all over the galaxy? I am afraid by doing something like this, you have pushed Miss Qiang in the centre of the storm." "Oh.." Fu Qi Hong blinked his eyes. He completely forgot about his admirers. Since he started paying attention to Mo Qiang, he did not care about those women as he wanted to avoid any shady entanglement. "But I never gave them a word or promise that I would marry them. I am a free bird." "Free bird, my." Concubine Qi wanted to curse but after a short pause, he swallowed his words. He was the royal concubine, he couldn''t use such words. He thought about Mo Qiang who was now the target of many of the influential women and felt even more pity for her. Those women were not easy to deal with, if they found out that Mo Qiang was the owner of the site, they would never rest easy until Mo Qiang died or disappeared. After all, none of the admirers that his son had was normal. "Xiao Wan, go and prepare some gifts for Miss QiangI am afraid she will need them." Since his son was the one who let the wolves loose, he might as well provide ointment to Mo Qiang. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side at the Mo house, Yin Fu was staring at the Star Yeet that Fu Qi Hong sent and was very upset. At times like this, he was very angry with himself. He was the one who was not skilled enough, if not he would have become a top lawyer and dealt with these people. His wife wouldn''t have to rely on people like Fu Qi Hong who had once looked down on her. Even Shao Hui was not in a good mood. He was Mo Qiang''s husband and yet his wife had to rely on someone else to protect herself. "This Madam Wei is really annoying. Even when she had forced us out in this small star, she is not leaving us alone!" Shao Hui said angrily. He never thought that this plague named Wei Yunrou would follow them even when they were no longer living in the Imperial Star. "She is greedy for quick profits and wants to win over the throne. Of course, she would want to get her hands on everything that she can monopolize," Yin Fu closed the tablet and sighed. He rubbed his forehead while hugging Mo Qiang''s shirt. The scent of it was vanishing and he was getting more and more nervous and anxious. He said in a worried voice, "I wonder when she will come back." As a mer, he relied on his wife. His instincts were to look for his woman when he was vulnerable as a mer. Now that his wife was not here, Yin Fu despite being able to take care of himself, was filled with fear. Shao Hui also knew that when a mer was pregnant, he needed his wife more than anything. In such a condition, a mer was even more delicate and vulnerable than a woman who married a man. This was because a mer was weaker than a woman and even more weaker than a man. It was not a surprise that Yin Fu was panicking. "Brother Fu, don''t worry. I talked with Brother Jiethey will be back in two weeks once the construction is completed. Maybe if you let me tell" "No!" Before Shao Hui could finish speaking, Yin Fu refused. He did not want to tell this news to Mo Qiang when she was far away and where he couldn''t see her expression. Yin Fu wanted to see for himself if Mo Qiang wanted this child. If she refused or if there was even a small bit of hesitation he would take away the child with him. While Yin Fu was worrying over his child and Mo Qiang, at the Yin mansion Madam Yin was looking at her reports with a sullen look on her face. She threw the tablet at the face of her aide and shouted, "Bring me a donor! No matter what, I cannot die yet. I don''t believe that I will not get another donor." Her heart had a hole which needed a transplant. This would have been easier with the current technology but Madam Yin had the rare Ki-blood, which made it difficult for them to find a donor. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 814 814: Awful "Madam, we are trying our best at the moment," the aide who was hit with the tablet, raised her hand and wiped the blood that was dripping down her forehead. "However, we cannot find a donor with the same blood group as yours, if you ask me..it''s better to have second master give birth to a child. We can use the heart of the child and fix that hole in your heart, madam." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If not we can always give an order for an artificial one" "Shut up! Do you think that an artificial heart would be enough ?" Madam Yin was angry and resentful. She never thought that she would face something like this in her life. She was a powerful woman with countless underlings working under her, but now her condition was deteriorating day by day. If the hole in her heart was not mended then she could forget about living another day. What was more, she couldn''t even use her own mecha core anymore. This was because the doctors asked her not to put too much stress on her heart, leaving Madam Yin with no other option but to stay at home. The feeling of tasting power and losing it was something that made Madam Yin, short-tempered and frustrated. She wanted her glory back but she couldn''t get her hands on a K-I blood donor. If only she could Madam Yin would have used that person even if he or she was a live donor. The aide looked at the angry Madam Yin and sighed, "Then the only way is to get Master Rentian pregnant and have him give birth. Once the child is born, we can cut the heart of the child out of his body and then use a part of his heart to fill up the hole in your heart, Madam Yin." Though the aide thought that she was being a bit ruthless, there was no other choice. Madam Yin could not fall at the moment. She was the leader of the Number Gang in the Imperial Star. The young miss was still young and wasn''t ready to take over the gang, if something happened to Madam Yin then they wouldn''t be able to survive either. Madam Yin''s eyes flickered. She thought about it for a while and nodded. "Go, tell Rentian to be prepared. Since he was born in my family and has enjoyed comforts and peace, it''s time for him to return the favour. Have him sleep with one of the strongest women in the Gang. No matter what, have him get pregnant! Even if he was to die, he has to first give birth to a child for me!" "Yes, Madam!" The aide was about to leave when Madam Yin stopped her, with a determined look on her face, she ordered, "Have someone keep an eye on Yin Fu as well. That mer has been married for so long. In case he gets pregnant have someone bring him here ." "Will that be alright, Madam?" The aide asked with a tilt of her head. "Master Fu is married to Madam Mo''s family. I don''t think that she will sit still if you harm her descendants." Madam Yin curled her lips in disdain as she said, "She will cause trouble for me if she finds out the truth. I have more than one way to clean up after myself." Her voice was tinged with confidence. **** At the same time, while Madam Yin was planning to get her hands on Yin Fu, there was a situation that arose in the Imperial Star that made the whole world pay even more attention to All Hail Mother Nature. "Good evening, Everyone!" Yi Yazhu who was wearing another disguise greeted everyone in the shooting location cheerfully. He was holding a mike and was dressed in a flamboyant red suit that suited his silvery blonde hair and red eyes. A mic was flying in front of him as he continued speaking, "We are all set to start with the final round of the cooking competition!" "I am your favourite host, Yiyi! You all can call me Prince Yi, hehe!" Yi Yazhu made a heart with his hands before sending a flying kiss to the women and men in the audience. The second he acted like such, the crowd erupted into cheers and Yi Yazhu smiled. But inwardly, he was crying. Why..? Why does he have to do such cringey things to earn money? This was so embarrassing! Fortunately, he doesn''t have to use his true face or else he would dig his grave and bury himself on his own. ''Gramps, Xu Xu you two better appreciate my sacrifice!'' Yi Yazhu thought as he sobbed tears of blood in his heart. He then clapped his hands and the venue turned silent. Yi Yazhu then said, "Does anyone have any idea, what is the last and final challenge for our dear competitors?" The crowd stayed quiet for a while before all sorts of answers came flying from all sides. "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong! Do you think that our dear boss is so petty?" Yi Yazhu joked as he spread his hand to the side and exclaimed, "Our dear boss, just for today has opened her pockets to the max! She has purchased this item!" No sooner did he finish speaking, than the stage opened in the middle and a floating platform came flying from between the opening. On the platform was a red cushion on which sat, "The A+ Salmon!" "And in the panel of judges, there are two known chefs. First is God''s tongue, the Winner of Who''s the Greatest Chef Ning Chuyi! And next to him is the Editor of the Best Selling cooking book Xian Jing!" "In addition to them, we have our very respected Empress Fu! And Concubine Qi!" The camera turned to look at Fu Zhao who smiled at the audience while Concubine Qi waved his hand elegantly. While waving his hand, he questioned, "Why are we even here?" "That girl forgot to send me salmon I am here to get a taste of it," Fu Zhao answered with a shameless expression causing Concubine Qi to clench his jaw. If divorce was an option, he would have chosen that, here and now! *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 815 815: Awful (2) For an Empress to make such an appearance and that too for the sake of an ingredient Concubine Qi was so embarrassed that he wanted to revolt. Fortunately, the people who came to watch the competition did not know the truth or else where would the royal family put their face? "Was this necessary? You could have asked Miss Qiang to send some if not you could have bought some with your membership card!" Concubine Qi muttered under his breath, knowing fully well that Fu Zhao could hear him. "That girl is busy with something. I asked Duke Sun, she is building a Massage parlour for the S grade mecha morphs to control their Mania Cycle," Fu Zhao was rather calm as she spoke. "As for buying" she turned to look at Concubine Qi and stated, "Why should I waste my money and membership discount on something that I can get for free, my beloved concubine? We need to save every penny! Don''t you know the condition of the Imperial Treasury? At this moment, we are just empty shells." Concubine Qi: "" Empty Shell, my shoe! You just want free food! He was speechless when he realized that his wife was such a sucker for free things. But then again, she had been like that from the beginning. Even when they were newly married, she liked things on the street more than the things sold in the boutiques and high-class restaurants. Apparently, this was because of Wen Gui with whom Fu Zhao had grown up. Concubine Qi did not know much about the two of them, but he did know that when they were young, the two of them went outside together a lot. His Late father-in-law told him that Wen Gui loved discounted prices and Fu Zhao who grew up with him, ended up learning the bad habits of that mer as well. However, Concubine Qi did not agree. It wasn''t that Fu Zhao learned the bad habits of Wen Gui. It was just that for that mer, she completely changed herself. Only to lose him bitterly in the end. "Everyone! The two competitors are here! On the right is Li Lingmu! And on the right, is Ling Chu!" "These two chefs will cook the A+ Salmon for us!" "Everyone, please look forward to today!" At the stage stood two mers. Li Lingmu was a gloomy-looking, gaunt mer who tried his best to smile. On his side, was a proud-looking mer. With his reddish brown hair swinging behind him in a long braid and eyes that glowed a beautiful shade of gold, he looked charming and handsome. He had his hand raised in the air as he smiled at the crowd and waved at them. ''I can finally use some A+ ingredients,'' thought Ling Chu. He glanced at the salmon and a satisfied smile etched on his lips. It was just that other than being happy, he was a bit scared as well. He had never used an A-grade ingredient before and didn''t know how to cook this thing. Which only proved how difficult this challenge was. Next to him, Li Lingmu was not in a good condition either. He was a poor mer whose only skill was to cook well. He did not know how to cook this thing either. Should he bake it? Grill it or fry it? He had no idea how to make use of this A+ grade salmon. "They seem to be in a pinch," remarked Ning Chuyi with a sly smile. "I have to say that the organizer of this competition, really did a number on her finalists. A+ Salmon, I heard that even the chefs were having a hard time dealing with it, even though the site explains how to clear the bones and scales of the fish." "That is indeed true," Xian Jing had a troubled look on his face as well. "Though the A+ grade Salmon raises the mecha energy and boosts the overall health of a person who eats it. It is still a mystery to many. The owner of the site only said that one needed to stay true to the common knowledge when dealing with this fish but we have no idea what she meant." "Oh look they are already starting," Ning Chuyi stated when she saw the two mers making a move. The two of them cleaned the salmon thoroughly by following the instructions that were placed on the site but when it came to cooking Fu Zhao scrunched up brows lightly as she watched the two mers. Yi Yazhu on the other hand turned to look at the Empress and Concubine Qi before throwing a light-hearted question, "Your majesty, many mers often win the hearts of their wives through cooking. Was it true for you and Concubine Qi as well?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao arched a brow. With her cheek resting on the back of her knuckles, she chuckled. "If they won my heart through their cooking, I assure you that I will be in my coffin by now." Concubine Qi turned to look at Fu Zhao and stepped on her foot before saying, "She is joking. Of course, I can cooksome things " It''s just that they were inedible. A talent that his son inherited perfectly from him. On the other hand, Ling Chu finished cooking along with Li Lingmu. The two of them placed their dishes in front of the judges, and a delectable aroma flew all over the venue. The two judges'' eyes turned hazy as they gulped. "Oh this smells good." "I just can''t stop drooling. This is good!" "And here we are!" Yi Yazhu gulped as he wiped his lips. "The two competitors have finished with their masterpiece! I apologize to the viewers at home. It''s such a pity that you all can only smell and not eat this delicacy!" While Yi Yazhu entertained the crowd, the dishes served by the competitors were placed in front of the two judges including Fu Zhao and Concubine Qi. "Hm.. these salmon meat balls taste really good but I have to say that this curry doesn''t taste bad either." "They are indeed quite tasty" "Both of these dishes taste awful." *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 816 816: A Test Trial Ling Chu was certain that the competition was in his bag. But when he heard the words spoken by the Empress, he was stunned. What did she mean by that it tasted bad? Beside him, Li Lingmu was not in a good condition either. He looked at the Empress who refused to take another bite from the dishes that were placed in front of her and was confused. What was going on? No matter what, he was a B-rated chef, how could he not cook a dish that would satisfy his audience? Even Yi Yazhu and the rest of the judges were stunned. To them, the dishes cooked by Ling Chu and Li Lingmu tasted heavenly. So why did the Empress say that it was not good? "I agree, it''s not good," Just as they all were pondering over the lack of appreciation of the Empress, Concubine Qi also placed his metal chopsticks on the table and sighed. "These dishes have lost their essence." "W-what do you mean, your majesty?" Yi Yazhu asked with a slightly stunned voice. What did they mean that the dish had lost its essence? Fu Zhao smiled at his question. "I know that it''s a bit weird to say that the dish doesn''t taste good... I am sure that the other judges feel like this dish is really good and tastes delicious. But if you take a bite of the raw salmon, you will realize what we mean." The judges looked at one another, even the two competitors were a bit confused. However, no one dared to refute the words of the Empress. Soon, the organizer of the competition ordered a tray of cleanly fillet salmon that wasn''t cooked to be served in front of the judges. To the judges, eating the raw meat and fish was rather unpalatable. However, the words of the Empress were not refutable, they could only grit their teeth and pick up their chopstick. The first to take a bite of the raw salmon was Ning Chuyi. She took a bite of the smallest piece of raw salmon, her expression was scrunched up but once she chewed the salmon piece, her expression cleared up. She brought her hands over her lips and gasped, "It is indeed delicious! It''s even more delicious than the dishes that were cooked from it!" Beside her, Xian Jing also nodded. There was a look of surprise on her face but she did not say anything much. She chewed the piece of raw salmon and critiqued, "This is indeed one of the best fish that I have ever tasted. There is a tinge of sea and freshness is simply inexplicable. Not to mention the umami taste and the texture of this fishit''s simply heaven-defying. No wonder it was ranked A+. There is no such thing as this raw salmon." "This makes me wonder, how delicious the taste of A+++ grade salmon might be." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her words caused many people to swallow. They all looked at the filleted salmon and gulped. Maybe they might give this new site a try. "You heard that?" Fu Zhao said with her hand in front of her, her palm facing the ceiling. "The dish itself is not bad but it cannot retain the essence of the salmon. A single bite and we can only taste the spices and solution used to make this fish. I am sorry but the task was to create a dish with the salmon and not to use it as a side dish." Concubine Qi also had a difficult time expressing himself. "I apologize but I have to agree with the Empress on this. The essence of the fish is lost and as we have eaten the fish sold on the All Hail Mother Nature site, we cannot declare either of this dish as winner." When Ling Chu heard that his dish did not even taste as good as raw salmon, he did not wish to believe it. He walked over and took a bite of the raw salmon in a fit of anger. How could he be not angry? He was a mecha morph who awakened the skills of cooking. He was born to be a chef and thus he was confident that no matter what he cooked, he would win. He was an A-grade chef mecha morph, how could his skills fail him? He needed a bit more and his skills would be refined into S grade. However, the Empress told him that he wasn''t good enough! How could Ling Chu accept this? But the second, Ling Chu bit into the raw piece of salmon, he realized that the Empress was right. The taste of the raw salmon was indeed better than what he had cooked, not to mention the energy within the salmon was retained much better while what he cooked left the energy inside the A+ grade salmon, in a mess. Seeing that there was a look of defeat on Ling Chu''s face, Fu Zhao calmly smiled. "Do you have something else to say, Mister Ling?" Fu Zhao asked with a smile on her face. What could Ling Chu say? What the Empress and her concubine said was indeed the truth. His skills were not good enough! "No," Ling Chu shook his head. "What Her Majesty said was indeed correct. I was negligent and did not pay attention to what I was creating." Ling Chu had no complaints as he knew that the Empress was speaking the truth. Seeing that he had understood what she was trying to say, Fu Zhao did not insist on continuing with the discussion anymore. She waved her hand and said, "In that case then doesn''t it mean that this round is a draw?" Neither of the chefs created a dish that could retain the taste of the raw salmon which meant that they both failed but since they both succeeded in climbing to the final round was enough to ascertain their skills. "It''s a draw?" *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 817 817: A Test Trail (2) "It actually ended in a draw? Then what about the bet?" "Shoot! I actually used my salary to bet on Ling Chu''s win! Now that the round ended in a draw, I am going to lose my salary!" "Damn! I did the same thing. I even sold the ring of my husband, he is going to kill me once I go back home." All sorts of discussion started among the audience, but Ling Chu had nothing to do with it. He did not ask them to bet on him, it was their fault that they placed their bets on the illegal site. Instead, he walked away leaving the stage and headed to his own room that was given to Ling Chu at the shooting location. "I actually failed," he muttered as soon as he closed the door of his room. Ling Chu who had only seen victory in his hands since he was a child was speechless and shocked when he saw that he had actually failed. How could he fail? How was it even possible? But no matter how much Ling Chu refused to believe the truth, he couldn''t deny the fact that he had failed and his skills were not good enough. With his lips pursed, Ling Chu tapped on his monitor and logged in to the All Hail Mother Nature site. He looked at the top box which said Stick to the basics, at the fish section. "What did they mean by stick to the basic?" Ling Chu could not understand the meaning of those words. "Stick to the basic? Stick to the basics? Did they mean to boil it?" Ling Chu did not have the slightest bit of idea how to deal with the raw salmon. He could deal with the poisonous meat of Iron Blood Lizard but he had no idea how to cook raw salmon! These ingredients that had never appeared in the Imperial Star, were just as mysterious as the owner who released them. However, the taste, quality and energy provided by these ingredients were something that no one could ever recreate, thus even if these ingredients had no cooking manual people were willing to buy them. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But "This won''t do" Ling Chu muttered, his expression one of determination as he looked at the monitor''s screen. "I am the best of the best chef. An A-grade chef! How can I not know how to cook these things? I cannot accept this defeat! I will never accept this!" His eyes flickered as he gritted his teeth. No one in the Imperial Star knew how to cook this thing but the owner of the site, should know right? If that was the case then he would look for her! "Achoo!" Mo Qiang rubbed the tip of her nose as she looked at the massage parlour that had been constructed to the finesse. She looked around and murmured, "Who is it? Who is the one talking bad about me?" "With your history, I am certain countless people are talking bad about you," said Xiao Jiao with an eye roll. "I wouldn''t mind it if I were you." Mo Qiang: "" What is the quickest way to cook squirrel again? "You dare" Before a fight could break out, Wen Gui who was receiving a massage inside the massage room by trained mer who was trained by none other but Mo Qiang, walked out. His face was glowing and there was a blissful expression on his face. "Qi Qi, you have no idea how good it feels!" Wen Gui cupped his flushed cheeks with a dreamy look on his face. "If not for the fact that there was a time limit, I wouldn''t have come out." He, Mo Yan and the Team Sun were allowed to take a trial massage by Mo Qiang. When they were asked to take off their clothes and change into clothes that would help the workers to give them massage easily they all were resistant. However, Mo Qiang convinced them. Though they changed into those skimpy clothes, they still did not trust this technique but the second the worker started with the massage Oh ho ho. Wen Gui was rather pleased, every pore of his body seemed to be open and his muscles were relaxed and not taut. This was the first time, he was feeling like this. "I am glad that you liked it, Daddy," Mo Qiang smiled. Since the picky Wen Gui liked the massage, she was sure that Mo Yan, Mo Xifeng and Team Sun would also like it. After all, these massage techniques were no joke. She had learned them when she was working as a masseur during her college time. Mo Qiang was a quick learner and learned every trick and technique in a few days. What was more, she had never received a bad review from a client! She was that skilled alright. "This business is going to be a hit," Wen Gui who was wearing a robe sat down in the lobby and picked up the wine that Mo Qiang had refined. He poured a generous amount of it into the glass and sipped on it. "It will be a surprise if any of those mecha morphs could escape this magical place." As he spoke, he snickered and added, "I heard the sighs of delight and relief of your mom and sister. I will say that they must be pretty pleased as well." He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Why didn''t you go to get one?" Mo Qiang''s lips twitched and she replied, "I am the leader of this parlour, how can I have fun when I need to take a look at the operations?" She then turned to look at the massage area where mers were supposed to go and mused, "Didn''t Xie Jie go with you, Daddy? Where is he?" The two of them went inside together but only Wen Gui came out. Upon hearing the question of his daughter, Wen Gui''s lips twisted slightly. He said, "He is asleep. The scent of sandalwood must have calmed his nerves too much, now he is snoring while lying on the bed, like a baby." Mo Qiang: "..." What a magical moment. *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 818 818: Fanged Rabbits Mo Qiang could not be blamed for being surprised. After all, she knew that Xie Jie was like an angry and fussy cat who didn''t like to be touched by strangers. Even with those whom he knew, he would be very careful. Even she, who was his wife had to be very careful while approaching that haughty catno husband of hers. If she wasn''t careful, he would definitely scratch her. So, it was quite a surprise that he was willing to sleep in the presence of a stranger. Wen Gui also had the same thoughts, however when he glanced at his daughter, he believed that those changes in Xie Jie were all due to Mo Qiang. Xie Jie was indeed wary of strangers but he was willing to take this massage trial because Mo Qiang asked them. If not Xie Jie wouldn''t have even lifted his foot even if he was carried on a mecha palanquin. Their train of thought was interrupted by the sound of footsteps. Mo Qiang turned to look at Sun Shi and the rest who came out of the massage room and immediately rushed over. With a solicitous attitude, she clapped her hands and questioned, "How was your first time in the massage room? Was there some problems? Did the masseur treat you well? Was there any problems?" Sun Shi was quite amused by Mo Qiang''s actions. She shook her head with a light chuckle and answered, "Everything was fine. You were right, Miss Qiang. The massage parlour is going to be a hit with the mecha morphs." "That''s right!" Chen Meilin rolled her shoulders and said, "I have never felt this good in ages. My muscles are no longer stiff and even the knots in my back and legs seem to be a bit less painful." Jiang Wei nodded and agreed with Chen Meilin. "The massage techniques are really good. I almost fell asleep in the room." "And the sandalwood oil! It''s really a wonderful thing. When the oil dripped on my skin, it felt cold but as the masseur rubbed her hands on my skin and started massaging, it started to get hot and cold. It was a really wonderful feeling, not to mention the scent made my head light and it no longer hurt as bad." Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng didn''t say anything but the look of relaxation on their faces was enough to let Mo Qiang know that the sandalwood oil massage was a great hit with them. She also wanted to ask them if they wanted to take a dip in the hot spring that had rose petals and oil in it but decided to leave it for some other day. "Looks like we succeeded in creating the first Sandalwood massage parlour," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Jiao who was resting on her head. The squirrel yawned and said, "Of course, your skills have been upgraded as a reward for finishing the dangerous task. It will be a surprise if you fail." Though she said that, there was a hint of prideful note in Xiao Jiao''s voice. The only reason why she didn''t say anything to praise Mo Qiang was because she was afraid that the latter''s tail would start pointing in the sky. Xiao Jiao didn''t praise her but Mo Qiang knew that the little one was proud of her. She simply ignored the bitter words and threw her arms around Mo Xifeng before saying, "Yo, someone looks good. I am afraid that I will have a hard time rejecting the proposals coming to our house now." She was not lying or exaggerating. Mo Xifeng was good-looking to begin with, now that she had applied a sandalwood face mask and took a massage, she looked even better. It was as if her skin was shining under the light. "Don''t tease me, Sister," Mo Xifeng ignored her sister. What was more, she had no desire to get married at the moment. She only wanted to stay with her family and go on a few more adventures with her sister at the moment. "Who is teasing you?" Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and then snapped a picture of the two sisters together before posting it on Star Gram. "Just wait, in a moment a bunch of proposals" ''Ah! Ah! Ah! Xifeng!!!!'' ''It''s Mo Xifeng! Mommy, I am salivating!'' ''The Goddess is here, everyone gets lost!'' ''She looks so good! Goddess, let me give birth to a bunch of kids for you.'' ''No! No choose me! I am good looking, our kids will be the best looking on the Imperial Star!'' ''I will let you do me without a lube or protection! Anywhere, anytime just say the word!'' ''Mommy! Step on me!'' ''If she steps on me, I will thank her.'' ''Xifeng!!! I am all oiled up for you.'' ''She is such a mommy!'' Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang looked at the comments on the post and turned to look at her sister before saying, "You have some shameless fans, Little Xifeng. How come you are so elegant and restrained while your fans are so wild?" Mo Xifeng covered her face with her hands. She had no face left in front of her sister, she knew that her fans were wild but she didn''t know that they were this wild! "Please stop teasing me," Mo Xifeng said with a blush on her cheeks. She wanted to say something more but then she noticed something, her eyes flickered and she said, "Oh, it seems like you have some fans as well, Sister." "Huh?" Mo Qiang turned to look at the comment section and found a bunch of comments that were praising her as well. ''Isn''t that Mo Qiang beside Xifeng? Did she do something to her face, she is not looking bad.'' ''I am a certified plastic surgeon, I tell you that''s all natural.'' ''That face and body is kind of my type.'' ''She will look good in my bed'' ''Mommy, sit on my face'' Mo Qiang didn''t get to read the rest of the comments as Xie Jie who was supposed to be asleep, marched over to where she was and snatched the monitor before deleting the image altogether. He turned to look at her and said, "That''s enough, feeding others'' delusions." Mo Qiang: ".." ??? Meow? *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 819 819: Fanged Rabbits (2) Mo Qiang said nothing since Xie Jie did not like it, she didn''t push it either. Anyway, it was just a picture and nothing more. She let him do what he wanted. When Xie Jie saw that she was not making a fuss over him controlling her, he curled his lips and didn''t say anything either. He quickly saved the picture on his monitor and immediately exited the Star Gram app but at the same time he was a bit worried. He didn''t know why but Mo Qiang was getting better looking. Even though she still had sharp features, and looked a bit villainess, she had started to resemble those charming and seductive villainesses who hooked the heart of the male lead and bewitched him into committing many sins. Xie Jie glanced at Mo Qiang who was now teasing Mo Xifeng and a flicker of worry flashed in his heart. He was really worried that it would be Mo Qiang who would end up getting more proposals than Mo Xifeng in the future. After all, he was a mer and he knew very well after seeing the body of his wife in bed, that she was the dream lover of many mers and men. If she continued to get better and better in the future, what would happen to him? ''How should I stop her from getting any prettier?'' Xie Jie thought bitterly. Xiao Jiao who knew what he was thinking, shook her head and sighed. If this poor mer knew the key to stop Mo Qiang''s beauty, he would surely cough out blood. However, Xiao Jiao was worried about Mo Qiang''s beauty. Lying on top of Mo Qiang''s head, she had read a few comments and was now getting anxious, if this went on then Mo Qiang would become the Goddess of Sea and she would have a hard time pulling her to work! ''What am I supposed to do!?'' A mer and a squirrel frowned at the same thought. Mo Qiang had no idea that because of her face, a few people were getting troubled. She played around in the massage parlour and soon returned home, she was about to go to sleep when she was called by Sun Shi. "Qi Qi, can you come here?" Sun Shi waved her hand and summoned Mo Qiang who was standing at the door of her room. When Mo Qiang heard Sun Shi call her, she let go of the knob of her room''s door and walked over to where Sun Shi was standing. "Aunt Sun, is something the matter?" Mo Qiang asked with an honest attitude as she suppressed a yawn. She was really tired after working for so many weeks straight. Sun Shi smiled at her and gave her a nod. "There is something that I wanted to give you." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She then brought Mo Qiang to her lab, where she had kept many things that the Sun family received from their older generations. "My Mother was a woman who liked to go on great adventures," Sun Shi began as she stepped inside the laboratory where the heads of beasts were used as decorations. Mo Qiang and Xiao Jiao looked at the well-preserved heads and corpses of the beasts and shivered in fright. Xiao Jiao on the other hand looked at the corpses and couldn''t help but complain, "What a mess, how could they use the corpses of those beasts as decoration! That''s just too cruel!" Though she was a compassionate angel who did not indulge in violence, at that moment, Xiao Jiao wished to fight someone. "It seems like your pet is not happy with the decorations," Sun Shi noticed the squealing of the little squirrel and remarked. Mo Qiang who covered Xiao Jiao''s mouth, smiled awkwardly before saying, "She is just passionate about some things." "Haha. There is no need to look like that, I do admit that these things look a bit cruel but don''t worry little Miss Squirrel, they were already dead when my mother brought them to the Ke Jin dimension," Sun Shi stated with a light smile. "As for the preservation of these beasts, it''s not for fun. It''s because my mother wanted to keep their genetic records intact in case these beasts went extinct." Sun Shi didn''t lie. The reason such chaos erupted all over the land was because humans realized what they had done too late, if they had realized what they were doing before then such a thing would have never happened. Thus, the Late Madam Sun preserved these beasts, in case they went extinct as well. Only then did Xiao Jiao stop hissing and spitting. "That''s a good thought," Mo Qiang said with a thoughtful look on her face. "Indeed," Sun Shi then walked over to a well-preserved corpse of a fanged rabbit pair. "However, there is a small flaw. The technology cannot recreate the genetic coding of these beasts and bring them to life." She placed a hand on the Fanged Rabbit and said to Mo Qiang, "This species has long gone extinct. Apparently, the Fanged Rabbits though violent, had no poison and their meat tasted really good." "That wasn''t all, their fangs could be used to create many medicines that helped the Mecha morphs. Because of these two reasons, they were mass hunted by the hunters." Sun Shi turned her head to look at the white rabbits that had patches of pink on their fur, which gave them an ombr effect. They looked just like normal rabbits except for the two enlarged fangs poking out of their mouths. "I will leave these corpses with you." Sun Shi suddenly announced causing Mo Qiang to snap her head and look at her in surprise. "Aunt Sun" she wanted to say that she couldn''t bring the dead to life either but before she could do that - [Ding!] [New Mission unlocked: Bring the Fanged Rabbits to life! ] [Rewards: Strength: +9 Agility: +7 Spirits level up by two points. Spiritual energy: +6 points. Green fingers enhanced by +95 points. A feature: Lucky, Lucky spin will be unlocked!] Mo Qiang: "" Do you want me to rob the job of the Grim Reaper now? *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 820 820: Souvenirs Thank you littleonevixen for the super gift! I am so grateful for your support! Will start working on the sequel even more hard now! ********** Mo Qiang looked at the preserved corpses of Fanged Rabbits that she brought back with her to her room. Her eyebrows were furrowed as she continued staring at the Fanged Rabbits, it was one thing to save a species that was on the verge of declining but how was she supposed to bring back a species that had gone extinct? What was she supposed to do with this task? She thought and thought before giving up and lying on the bed. "You know, you all are treating me like some contracted slave," Mo Qiang complained. She rolled on the bed and whined, "I worked so hard to defeat that Ruby Head Snake and didn''t even get a chance to relax and now you are making me take another task. This is slavery, I am telling you!" "Where is my holiday? Where is my vacation? I want to go to Holiday!" Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and pursed her lips. She dared not to quibble with her because she also didn''t understand till now, how an S-class mission was handed to Mo Qiang. Though her appearance in the Ke Jin dimension might have triggered the conditions it was still weird. She then glanced at the Fanged Rabbits that were preserved in a cold case and stated, "It is not that difficult for you to bring them back to life." Only then did Mo Qiang stop rolling and look at her. Seeing the ''you better tell me the trick or I am going to continue with my tantrum,'' look on her face, Xiao Jiao''s lips twitched. She rubbed the space between her small furry eyebrows and then said to her, "The Fanged Rabbits went extinct and recreating their DNA code will be difficult but have you forgotten? You hunted a Ruby Head Snake. Its blood can heal any injury." "And is one of the most potent antidote for many poisons. If you soak these two rabbits in the blood of the Ruby Head Snake with spiritual energy, they can be brought back to life. It is just that you will have to feed them spiritual energy every three or four hours." These Fanged Rabbits were different from the Magma Bees. The eggs of those bees were well preserved and the embryo inside was not dead and was only frozen. But these rabbits have been dead for a long time, unless their hearts started to function again, they wouldn''t be able to come back to life. The combination of Ruby Head Snake''s blood and Mo Qiang''s green energy could be useful in this case. Of course, this was just an experiment, she still had to see if this would work or not. Seeing that Xiao Jiao was honest, Mo Qiang stopped rolling on the bed. She placed the two rabbits on the floor and then took out one of the containers in which she had placed the blood of the Ruby Head Snake. As she was the slayer of that Ruby Head Snake, of course, she received the maximum benefits including the large ruby on his head. But Mo Qiang was not going to sell it again. Such a big ruby, she was going to frame it in her room and stare at it every day! That was her lucky charm alright! Everyone should stick to the side. Not to mention with the massage parlour opening, she doesn''t need to worry about money for the time being. "It smells so bad," Mo Qiang scrunched up her nose as she looked at the blood in the container. Though this was a very good antidote for all poisons, the blood of Ruby Head Snake smelled like hundreds of smelly socks piled in the room. The second she pulled the container out and opened it, the scent of rotten socks spread all over the room. Mo Qiang gagged and immediately picked up her mask, only when she put it on her face did she feel a bit better. She then turned to look at two preserved corpses and picked them up before putting them down in the container. As her hands dipped in the smelly blood, Mo Qiang scrunched up her nose. The last time she needed three days of continuous bath before this smell went away. Who knows how much she had to bathe now to get rid of this smell this time? Though she was unhappy, she still infused her spiritual energy inside the blood and left the Fanged rabbits inside. She placed everything in her space ring and when she took off her mask after washing her hands in the water that she had kept for herself, Mo Qiang wanted to cry. Because the smell of the blood was now sticking to her skin! "Wahhhh!!! It smells so bad!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **** While Mo Qiang was rueing the day she picked up such a hard job, Wei Yunrou was looking at the news of a Massage parlour being opened in the Ke Jin dimension. Her plan to turn this dimension barren and make it a human trafficking site fell apart because of the woman who slayed the Ruby Head Snake. Wei Yunrou who wished she could skin that woman alive and eat her flesh, failed to get any information on that hunter. While she was busy looking for the slayer of the Ruby Head Snjake and cleaning up behind her, such that no one would trace the Human Trafficking Organization to her, the news of a forest suddenly appearing miraculously in the Ke Jin dimension appeared. If that was not bad enough, she heard that Mo Yan had blocked all the channels and routes near her star and the mecha crafts that were under Madam Duan could no longer pass through those channels. What did it mean? It meant that all the human organs that she had gotten her hands on after stretching an arm and leg were wasted! The money that she had earned through illegal channels also needed to be returned as she was worried that someone would track her down. Wei Yunrou still wanted to get her hand on a plot of land in the Ke Jin Dimension but *********** Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 821 821: Souvenirs (2) Sun Shi refused her! She actually told her that she wanted to live a peaceful life now that she was no longer royalty and asked Wei Yunrou to not disrupt her peace. What was more, with the news of the Sandalwood forest spreading all over the Imperial Galaxy and the further galaxies as well, the price of the pieces of land in the Ke Jin Dimension was increasing with every second! Now a ten-metre square of land costs more than a billion star coins. The more, Wei Yuroun thought about the losses that she had suffered the more her heart ached. A bit more, she just needed a bit more time once Sun Shi was dead, that dimension would have been hers! And that sandalwood forest would also belong to her! "Did you find out who purified that forest and turned it into a golden goose?" Wei Yunrou asked Mo Li. When Mo Li heard her sombre voice, she knew that she was in trouble. She lowered her head and decided to bite the bullet. With her face twisted she answered, "I sent the officials of the Ke Jin dimension an order, however, it seems like after finding out the truth behind the Human Trafficking incident, Sun Shi is getting more and more cautious. No one can get closer to the forest, she even built a secure house for the forest as well as those lands which are now used for growing fruits." BANG! Wei Yunrou smashed her fist on the surface of the table. She knew it. She knew that once Sun Shi took action, it would be difficult for her to take hold of the Ke Jin dimension. It was just that she did not expect that Sun Shi would take action so quickly. It was as if she was guarding against her from the beginning! Wei Yunrou was furious. This big opportunity! It escaped her hands just like that, not to mention she was this close to getting what she wanted! "Damn it!" She cursed. If not for the fact that she and Sun Shi were both officials, she would have killed that woman and taken control of the Ke Jin dimension. Of course, that was if she knew that Ke Jin''s dimension had such potential earlier on. But now Wei Yunrou knew that she couldn''t make a move against Sun Shi. Not because she was afraid of trouble but because she knew that with the news of Sandalwood forest spreading all over the Imperial Star, Fu Zhao would definitely try to get her hands on it. Even if she had the crown princess in her palm, Wei Yunrou didn''t dare to rush things. She pursed her lips and breathed in and out. With her fingers massaging her forehead, she questioned, "Did you find a way to extract Mo Qiang''s core? This is what you can do right, so why is it that there is no news? That woman should be dead by now! But I don''t see her getting any worse." Mo Li also didn''t understand what was going on. The poison that she had given to Sun Yahui should have killed Mo Qiang when she turned twenty-four, the prime age when her core matured and strengthened. However, Mo Qiang didn''t die. She even got better and now that she was trying to reap her life, that woman was like a metal armour cockroach. No matter how she hurt her, Mo Qiang did not die. "I will look into this matter, Madam Wei," Mo Li stated with a cold glint in her eyes. "Don''t worry, Mo Qiang will surely die and I will make sure to end her in the most ruthless way possible." Since that woman refused to die peacefully. She might as well kill her in a way she would never even think of standing on her feet! ***** Mo Qiang had no idea that someone was aiming for her life. If she had known she would have definitely cursed that person''s eighteen generations. But she had no idea, so after packing up, Mo Qiang walked out of the room where she had stayed for months. It was time for her to go back home, hallelujah! Mo Qiang missed her bed, she missed her bathing tub and she also missed the small Turtle tuber who would play with her at home. She only wanted to go back home and hug these three things., "Have you forgotten that there are two other people whom you should care for?" Xiao Jiao spoke up suddenly causing Mo Qiang to pause in her stride. That''s right, she almost forgot that she had two other husbands. Her lips set in thin line and she rubbed the back of her head. She was in a hurry to go back home and completely forgot to think of a souvenir for them. "Sister, what is the matter?" Mo Xifeng who was walking confidently past the corridor turned to look at Mo Qiang. She turned her head to the side and questioned, "Why did you suddenly stop moving?" "XifengI just remembered that I didn''t buy any speciality for your brothers-in-law," Mo Qiang suddenly remembered an incident from the past where one of her colleagues went to a business meeting. He had so much fun that he didn''t bring any souvenirs for his wife. The result, he arrived at the office next day with swollen eyes and scratches on his face. It was a terrifying sight. If she forgot to bring souvenirs wouldn''t she be in the same situation as that man? "Why are you worrying about something like this?" Mo Xifeng frowned with a subtle hint of confusion on her face. "Didn''t you get a bunch of things from the Sandalwood forest, just give them to brothers-in-law. I saw that Daddy Gui and Brother Jie liked the roses a lot. You can gift the two brothers-in-law, the roses as wellno in fact it''s better to give them roses." "If they found out that everyone got a rose except them who knows what they might do?" Mo Qiang: "" There is no need to guess, Xifeng. Those two would make funeral arrangements for me. *********** S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hi my little gorgeous beauties, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Pouts. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 822 822: Mo Qiang was wronged. Again. With a few words that Mo Xifeng said to her, the souvenirs were decided. Mo Qiang did not wish to wake up with a knife or gun pointed at her head. The director of the orphanage told her the importance of impartiality and Mo Qiang kept that lesson close to her heart. ''Since I am married and the chances of getting a divorce are getting slimmer by the day, I might as well treat them without any partiality,'' thought Mo Qiang as she walked to the small rose garden that Sun Shi had built, on the second day when all sorts of roses started to bloom in the forest. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to Sun Shi, these roses were way too prettier to be left in the forest and she had them carried to the backyard of the Sun mansion. Of course, two saplings of each rose were given to Mo Qiang, without her asking for it. However, they were yet to be planted and the rose buds on these saplings were yet to bloom. She could not pluck out any roses from them, so she could only look for some in the back garden. But as soon as Mo Qiang arrived at the rose garden she saw a bunch of people standing in the garden. They were all staring at the roses that were blooming as if they were watching Phoenix descending to the world from the heavens. Mo Qiang: "" How to get the roses now? Would she even be allowed to pluck these roses? She looked at the women and mers who were staring at the roses as if they were the greatest treasures and did not know what to do. Should she go back? But that did not seem alright either. After all, she needed to leave the Ke Jin dimension in an hour, she could not wait until the crowd thinned. So, after a quick pondering, Mo Qiang pursed her lips and walked over to a small bush that had red roses blooming on it. Though the bush was small, the roses on it were neither too small nor too big, they were just right. With the dew drops sprinkled on top of the roses, they were indeed a sight to see. Mo Qiang took a few glances and then reached out to pluck the roses. But before she could pluck even one of the roses, a hand reached out and slapped the back of her hand. Startled, Mo Qiang turned to look at the black-haired and grey-eyed mer. At first, she did not recognize him but then she recalled that this was Sun Chuntao, the mer adopted by Sun Shi. "Why are you plucking the roses? Who gave you the right to do so?" Sun Chuntao questioned harshly. He fell in love with the roses as soon as he saw them being brought back. Now he took care of these roses as if they were his lifeline, he did not dare to even touch their petals but someone was trying to pluck them. How could he be not angry? Mo Qiang: "." I was the one who purified them and now I can''t even touch them? What a life. She rubbed the back of her hand which was slapped and retorted, "Why can I not touch them? Who gives you the right to stop me? If anything, I can take this entire garden of rose bushes with me and even your mother will not be able to stop me! Who are you to slap me like I am a rose thief?" "Do you even know who I am?" Though she did not fight with mers that did not mean that she would let someone dance on top of her head. Since Sun Chuntao dared to pick on her, then she would also fight him. Sun Chuntao looked at Mo Qiang as if he was looking at a fool. He curled his lips in disdain and questioned, "Who are you? Are you the Mistress of Purification ?" He laughed a little at his own words as if the very thought of Mo Qiang being the Mistress of Purification was laughable. All the soldiers who knew the truth: "" What now? What were they supposed to do now? "I am, what of it?" Mo Qiang stated coldly. Though she was inwardly cringing at the name that the netizens came up for her, she did not refuse the title at the moment. How dare this mer look down on her? Who was he to look down on her? This garden was hers! The sandalwood forest was also hers! The massage parlour was also hers! "You should calm down," Xiao Jiao saw that Mo Qiang was getting angry and immediately comforted her. "There is no need for you to get angry over the words of a mer who does not know any better." However, Xiao Jiao did not even get a chance to comfort Mo Qiang properly when Sun Chuntao laughed out loud. He glanced at Mo Qiang disdainfully and then said, "You sure know how to lie, Miss Mo. I know that you want to impress me, but there is no need for you to make up such lies. I am not such a foolish mer who would believe in lies like these and give into you." "However, I will acknowledge your feelings for me but I am sorry. I do not wish to get along with a woman who has nothing." Mo Qiang: <(?? _?)> Who exactly wants to try to impress you? She gritted her teeth so hard that the sound echoed in the garden and the team members of the team Sun, retreated a few steps away. Sun Chuntao was good, he actually offended Mo Qiang? Did he not know that offending Mo Qiang could cause them to lose everything? In fact, Sun Chuntao was indeed wronged here. He was even more wronged than the legendary Dou E. Sun Shi was afraid that Sun Chuntao would speak nonsense in front of others and did not tell him about Mo Qiang''s identity. If she knew that Sun Chuntao would offend Mo Qiang like such, she would have rather taken the risk than cause this accident! *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 823 823: Mo Qiang was wronged. Again (2). One of the team members could not help but speak up, "What should we do now? Shall I go there and break the fight?" "What''s the point of breaking the fight now?" Another woman spoke up. "Go and bring, Duke Sun. Unless Master Chuntao apologizes, I don''t think that Miss Qiang would leave this matter alone." "Just look at how ugly her face is at the moment," the woman added with a shiver. Everyone turned to look at Mo Qiang and sure enough, her expression was so gloomy that her face looked like it was going to drip ink any second. "I will go and bring the Duke," a woman with dyed blue hair said as she turned on her feet and rushed inside the mansion. She needed to hurry and bring Sun Shi with her or else, Sun Chuntao and Mo Qiang would end up throwing fists at one another. The other team members also nodded. They even urged the woman to go as fast as she could, if not something might really happen. Mo Qiang on the other hand did not know that the Team Member of team Sun were paying attention to her quarrel with Sun Chuntao. She rolled her sleeves and looked like she was about to hit him. When the women saw this, they were immediately terrified. Even though Mo Qiang was their saviour and the fairy who rescued them from doom, Sun Chuntao was their young master, they could not watch him get hit could they now? They immediately rushed towards the two. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three women pulled Mo Qiang away while two pulled Sun Chuntao. The women who were pushing Mo Qiang away from Sun Chuntao tried to coax Mo Qiang into giving up her intentions of hurting Sun Chuntao. "Miss Qiang, there is no need for you to get angry over something like this." "Do you want roses, I will bring them to you. Just tell me which ones you like." "Miss Qiang, you are such a great person. Why are you mixing yourself with something like this? Don''t entangle in a fight as small as this one, you are the Ruby Head Snake''s slayerwhat would people think if you were to fight with a mer?" The three women said a lot of flowery words to make Mo Qiang calm down. On the other hand, the two women who were trying to take Sun Chuntao away from Mo Qiang were not in a good condition either. They also tried their best to keep Sun Chuntao from stopping Mo Qiang from plucking the roses. If this mer offended Mo Qiang then they would be done for! Mo Qiang told them that the only reason the forest was in full bloom was because her spiritual energy was being shared by the forest and the beings living inside of it. If she was to take the spiritual energy back then the forest would die and wither away slowly. What if Sun Chuntao made Mo Qiang angry and she punished them by making the forest wither? What would they do then? However, Sun Chuntao who was unaware of Mo Qiang''s great performance, was rather dissatisfied. He looked at the two women who were trying to dissuade him and could not help but remark, "Aunts, what are you doing? Why are you asking me to let this woman pluck the roses? She is such a bad woman. And she dares to flirt and hit on me, if we let her do whatever she wants, she will only get even bold in the future. We need to hit her face before her skin thickens!" "Don''t worry, even if she is a thug. My mother will not let her continue thuggish way in the Ke Jin dimension. You do not need to fear her." Sun Chuntao had heard about Mo Qiang a lot. He knew that she was a rough woman who flirted with mers and acted up in every situation. Not to mention, she would use the identity of Mo Xifeng''s half-sister and coaxed many mers. She had nothing on her name, and could only rely on Mo Xifeng''s identity. If Mo Qiang was really the Mistress of Purification, would she rely on her sister? That wasn''t all, she also tried to beat someone to death in her college. A woman like her was certainly not a good woman. Thus, Sun Chuntao thought that was the reason his aunts were trying to stop him. ''They must be worried that Mo Qiang will cause trouble,'' thought Sun Chuntao with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. ''It is over!'' The two women along with the rest who came to dissuade Sun Chuntao thought. They were already having a hard time calming Mo Qiang and yet Sun Chuntao had poured oil into fire like this! Now they could only hope that Mo Qiang did not hear what he said, or this fight would never end! However, these women thought too beautifully. Mo Qiang was someone whose five senses were as sharp as the S-grade Mecha morph, how could she not hear what the mer said? Not only did she hear what he said, she also heard the disdain in his voice. ''Fck! He dared to look down on this dad Mommy, how dare he!? Even if it was someone''s turn to look down on me, it wasn''t the turn of this mer!'' Mo Qiang roared in her heart. Xiao Jiao who heard those words closed her eyes. Now she could no longer stop Mo Qiang. This woman was flexible but she also had pride, the things that Sun Chuntao said, were indeed too much! Mo Qiang glared at Sun Chuntao and roared angrily, "You damn fck face! Have you seen your face in the mirror in the morning? This old woman is telling you that even the smallest toenail of my husband''s is much prettier than your face. Who are you accusing of hitting on you? This old woman is not blind yet!" *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 824 824: Her voice could be suppressed not killed! Xie Jie who came to look for Mo Qiang after hearing from the women who came to look for Sun Shi, that his wife got into a fight with Sun Chuntao heard these words and did not know whether to smile or frown. He was happy that Mo Qiang thought he was beautiful, it was no surprise as she called him beauty when she was delirious with fever. But at the same time, he thought it would be too shameful if he smiled, upon hearing her call Sun Chuntao ''ugly'' in such an indirect way. No matter what, that mer was Sun Shi''s adopted son. His wife or husband would be the next Duke of the Ke Jin dimension, there was no need for him to offend Sun Chuntao. Sun Shi and the rest : (*?????)?*.? They did not expect to hear such explosive words upon arriving in the garden! Mo Yan and Wen Gui immediately rushed over to Mo Qiang with Mo Xifeng and Xie Jie. While Sun Shi walked over to Sun Chuntao. "What''s going on?" Sun Shi asked her son. She couldn''t understand, everything was fine till now, how come Mo Qiang and Sun Chuntao got in a fight all of a sudden? "I am being stopped from plucking the roses that I fucking grew! That''s what happening!" Mo Qiang roared, if not for the fact that three women and one squirrel were holding her down, she would have rushed to Sun Chuntao and taught him a lesson. Anyway, Mo Qiang was a firm believer in gender equality! Especially when it concerned her! Mo Yan looked at her daughter and saw that she was getting more and more angry, she sensed that if she did not stop Mo Qiang from speaking, it would end up in a mess sooner or later she immediately covered Mo Qiang''s mouth with her palm. Mo Qiang : (` ''#) Look at this! Just look at this! What an injustice! She was the one who was wronged and yet it was her voice that was being suppressed! What a tragic and unfair world she was living in! She wanted to rebel! Enough working for the people! She might as well go against these mother tuckers! "Mother, Miss Qiang wanted to pluck the roses. How can I allow that to happen? She is uncaring towards the hard work of the Mistress of Purification. But you and I know how hard it must be for her right? So I stopped her," Sun Chuntao took advantage of the opportunity and immediately cleared the matter. "Then she actually lied to me and said that she was the Purification fairy. I told her that there was no need for her to lie to me as she was trying to hit on me and then she said those rude things to me, mother tell me where was I wrong?" "What did I do to deserve for Miss Qiang to say such a thing to me?" Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and then elbowed her mother in the stomach. Mo Yan who did not expect her to do something like this, was startled and let go of her mouth. Taking advantage of the opportunity Mo Qiang pulled Xie Jie by his collar and shook him in front of Sun Chuntao. "Do you see him? Do you see him? Take a good look! With him being my husband, why will I hit on you? Even my other two husbands are more good-looking than you can mhmm mhmm! Mh hmm!" Mo Yan immediately covered Mo Qiang''s mouth when she saw that the girl was getting a bit too chatty. Mo Qiang glanced at Mo Yan who was trying to silence her voice of truth but she was not going to give up! Her voice could be suppressed but not killed! What was more Mo Qiang really did not hit on this mer! She was living with Xie Jie and Shao Hui, even Yin Fu was a beauty in his own way. The three mers looked so good that they could easily give many mers a run for their money. If she felt the need to hit on someone, she would rather hit on someone like Fu Qi Hong! Why would she hit on Sun Chuntao? Though the mer was good looking compared to her three husbands, he was not that handsome. He was too thin and short, not her type. "Look at her, mom!" Sun Chuntao couldn''t help but stomp his feet. No matter what, he was a mer whom many women were chasing, he thought that he was rather good-looking and even took pride in it, now Mo Qiang was saying such harsh things to him. How could he withstand such a thing? He immediately complained to Sun Shi. Sun Shi was having a headache, if she knew that Sun Chuntao would cause trouble like such, she would have told him the truth. Now it was good. He had offended Mo Qiang as badly as possible. Of course, she was slightly upset with what Mo Qiang said just now but she couldn''t blame Mo Qiang for getting angry. Her son said a lot of things to Mo Qiang just now and even called her a hooligan. It would be a surprise if Mo Qiang would be able to withstand such a thing. She sighed and then said to Sun Chuntao, "She is speaking the truth. She indeed purified these roses, I didn''t tell you this earlier because I was worried that you would leak this matter to your friends." Sun Shi knew her son well. He was a social butterfly and liked to show off. If he found out that Mo Qiang was the so-called Purification fairy, he would have told everyone with gong and beat drums background music. Thus, she did not tell Sun Chuntao about Mo Qiang''s powers and skills, who would have thought that Sun Chuntao would cause trouble like this? Now she was feeling rather regretful! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 825 825: The next legend in making Sun Shi''s words shocked Sun Chuntao to his core. He looked at Mo Qiang and then turned to look at his mother. He thought that she must be mistaken, after all, how could someone like Mo Qiang be a Purification Fairy? However, more than thatthe reason for his refusal to believe that Mo Qiang was the Purification Fairy was that he had been dreaming about getting married to this mysterious woman every night! In fact, he even had wet dreams about the Purification Fairy sometimes. He liked this faceless woman so much that he was willing to do anything to get her! Now that his mother was telling him that Mo Qiang whom he looked down on, and even treated her as air was the woman about whom he was dreaming about? How could he not feel uncomfortable? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was more, he had offended Mo Qiang just now. And he did it so badly that there was no way to retreat! Sun Chuntao was heartbroken and he was even more heartbroken when he thought about how Mo Qiang called him ugly. He liked her and even wanted to have her kids, yet she called him ugly. Seeing that Sun Chuntao was no longer speaking Mo Yan dropped her hand from Mo Qiang''s mouth. She thought that the matter was settled but who would have thought that the second she let go Mo Qiang exploded again, "You hear that? Did you hear that? This old lady is not a liar! I am the real deal! The fucking real deal!" If not for the fact that Mo Qiang couldn''t announce this thing to the entire world, she would have done that as well. She was being wronged left and right! Who did they think she was? The bell hanging in the temple? Anyone can come and beat her up? She wasn''t in that poor position yet! Sun Chuntao looked at Mo Qiang and then glanced at his mother. He wanted her to say that this was not the case but when he saw that Sun Shi was not correcting her words, he knew that his mother was not joking. Mo Qiang was the Purification Fairy! The one he had a serious crush on. What to do now? He had offended the woman he liked? The more Sun Chuntao thought about it the more he regretted and felt upset, he clearly did nothing wrong as he did not know about the truth but he had indirectly offended Mo Qiang and he couldn''t do anything! "Wuuuu!!!!" Sun Chuntao who realized that his first love came to such a brutal end, ended up bursting into tears. He was so looking forward to finding out who the Purification fairy was, he even thought of a confession. But now that he met her, everything was ruined! He called his crush a pervert and hooligan. How would he ever recover from this? Sun Chuntao covered his face and then ran away while crying. Everyone who saw this was speechless, what was going on? Why did he suddenly burst out crying? Did something happen? Even Mo Yan was too surprised by the sudden cries of Sun Chuntao. Was he upset because Mo Qiang called him ugly? That shouldn''t be the case, after all, compared to being called ugly being called hooligan and pervert was much worse. Mo Qiang did not cry so why did Sun Chuntao end up crying? Sun Shi noticed the confusion on the Mo family''s faces and rubbed her head with a hand on her waist. No matter what, Sun Chuntao was her son, how could she not know what kind of secrets he was hiding in his heart? He had been keeping a very close eye on every action of the Purification Fairy and when the news of Mo Qiang purifying the forest broke out, Sun Chuntao asked her many times if she knew the Purification Fairy and whether or not she could relay the information of this woman to him. It got to the point where Sun Chuntao was asked to stop badgering her. This was also one of the reasons why Sun Shi did not tell the truth to Sun Chuntao, Mo Qiang already had three husbands and she was not an official. Thus, she was not allowed to take any mer concubine or bed slaves. Sun Shi knew that her son was stubborn. And this was his biggest flaw, once he decided on something he had to get it. Like the last time, there was a limited edition bag that was released by the company. Even though there were only ten pieces and all of them were sold out, Sun Chuntao somehow managed to get one of those bags. Sun Shi did not know which means he used but he got what he wanted. She was worried that if Sun Chuntao found out that Mo Qiang was the Purification Fairy, he was crushing on he would do something that he shouldn''t. Though adopted, he was her son and she did not want Sun Chuntao to become an outer house member. Becoming the side mer was simply the biggest humiliation for a royal mer. However, she would definitely tell those messy things to Mo Qiang and Mo Yan. Xie Jie was still standing next to Mo Qiang and he was clearly very possessive of his wife. Sun Shi did not wish to create trouble in someone else married life. Her train of thought was broken by a loud cursing voice. "Fuck! Why are you crying? This old lady did not even start crying! It should be me who should be crying!" Mo Qiang snapped out of her daze and snapped angrily. She was so furious that she wanted to hit someone. What was this? What kind of shitty situation was this? She was the one who was wronged and before she could file a complaint, the mer who wronged her ended up crying first. Where should she put her unshed tears now!? Such injustice! How long does she have to suffer like this? Was she going to be the next legendary Dou E? *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 826 826: Another task —— loaded . Mo Qiang was upset but there was someone even more upset than her. It was none other than Xie Jie, even though Sun Shi did not tell them about Sun Chuntao''s feelings towards Mo Qiang, Xie Jie was a mer. How could he not pick up something so simple? The reluctant and aggrieved look that Sun Chuntao gave Mo Qiang just now was enough to let him know what the mer was hiding in his heart. ''Damn! If this went on then I would have to guard Qi Qi like the farmer who almost lost his golden egg-laying hen,'' Xie Jie cursed inwardly. Fortunately, not everyone knew about Mo Qiang''s identity or else he would be the one suffering! In the past Xie Jie used to hate Mo Qiang''s uselessness now that she was getting better, Xie Jie wanted to complain about her rare abilities and skills. He was worried that sooner or later, he would have to go to a one-man war against many mers who would want to steal his wife from him! Mo Qiang sensed someone looking at her and turned to look at Xie Jie. When she saw his complicated gaze, she asked, "What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?" He was staring at her with a ''love but hate,'' gaze, it was simply confusing! "It''s nothing," Xie Jie would naturally not tell Mo Qiang his worries. Brother Fu told him that if they relied too much on Mo Qiang and acted as if they couldn''t do without her, she would take them for granted. It was better to keep things hot and cold. Mo Qiang: "" I believe your fart. He was looking at her as if he wanted to put her inside a cage and make sure that no one would find the key to it. How dare this mer say that he was not thinking anything? She didn''t believe him! Though Mo Qiang had a lot to say, she decided to keep mum. For the time being one quarrel was enough, she did not need another one so soon. She turned to look at Sun Shi and questioned, "So can I pluck the roses or not?" "Of course, you can," how could Sun Shi stop Mo Qiang after such a fuss? Her good son had really dug a pit for her. If she did not make Mo Qiang happy, who knows what this woman might do? Sun Shi had stayed with Mo Qiang for months and seemed to have understood that Mo Qiang was not a predictable woman. She was the kind of woman who dared to hate and dared to love. If she got angry then there was a good chance that Mo Qiang might just turn the ship over and watch it sink. Mo Qiang snorted. She walked over to the garden and plucked out a few luscious and good-looking roses that were as big as her palm. Earlier she wanted to pick small ones but now that she was angry, she plucked the big ones. Sun Shi watched her pluck the big roses and scrunched her nose slightly. She knew that Mo Qiang was doing this to show her annoyance. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn''t say anything to Mo Qiang and turned to look at Mo Yan before saying, "The mecha craft is ready to leave." "I understand, once Qi Qi is done plucking the roses, we will leave," even though Mo Yan had a few remarks that she wanted to make over Sun Chuntao, she held back. That mer was still young and she was the age of his mother, in fact, she was older than him. She couldn''t say anything to Sun Chuntao and slap Sun Shi''s face could she now? Sun Shi smiled and agreed. Seeing that Mo Qiang was still plucking the roses with a sullen expression, she thought about something and said to Mo Qiang, "Aiya, there was something that I forgot to hand to you, Miss Qiang. Once you are done can you come to see me?" Of course, Mo Qiang heard what Sun Shi said but she did not go over directly. She plucked seventeen roses each for Yin Fu, Xie Jie and Shao Hui, making it a total of fifty-one roses. Once she was done, she placed the two bouquets in her space ring while walking over to Xie Jie and handing him the bouquet that she had made. Anyway, she and him had done the deed. Now that they were husband and wife in a real sense there was no need to dance around the lines. She might as well treat him well. "What is it that you want to give me, Aunt Sun?" Mo Qiang asked as she turned to look at Sun Shi while Xie Jie who was holding the roses in his hands was blinking hard while trying to suppress his smile. Seeing him smile like that, Wen Gui couldn''t help but click his tongue. "Whats the matter with him? If he is happy, he should just show it. Why is he smiling like someone is holding a gun behind his head." Mo Yan knew the cause of Xie Jie''s actions but she did not say anything. Everyone standing next to her was a mecha morph. If they were to hear her response then they would also find out that Xie Jie was poisoned by the poison of the Zerg Queen. That would put Xie Jie in danger. Sun Shi did not sense anything amiss. She rummaged into her space ring with her free hand before pulling out a mutated ginseng that had been kept in her space ring for years. "This was given to me by someone many years ago," her eyes held a reminiscent look as she remembered that kind mer who had saved her life before losing his own. "I kept it with me because I believed that someday I would be able to purify it but couldn''t. Now that I have found you, I will leave this ginseng in your hands." *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 827 827: The warmth of family Mo Qiang looked at the dark, slimy twisted ginseng in the hands of Sun Shi and felt her eyes twitch. A second later, a blue screen popped in front of her and she almost fainted in anger. Slavery! This was slavery! She did not even deal with the Fanged Rabbits matter when another task popped up. What kind of shitty life was she living in? Work in the day? Work in the night? Work till the end of her life? "You might be jumping to conclusions, this might not really be a task and more like an information guide?" Xiao Jiao spoke up but she spoke too soon because two seconds later the blurry letters on the screen turned clearer and what was written on the screen was [Congratulations! You have found a mutated ginseng! One of the very best medicinal products, which can be used in cooking, making pills and even enhancing the lifeline of a person! ] [Unfortunately, the ginseng has mutated and has become a despicable poisonous substance that everyone hates and despises.] [New Task: Purify Ginseng and let the world see the miracles of nature!] [Rewards: Full Rage Mode! Do the task of hundred people yourself! The strength is wonderful and the energy is amazing! No need to rely on others!] [Guide Book on Medicinal cooking! Win the hearts of others through your skills hands. The way to someone''s heart is always through their stomach! And with medicinal cooking, you can even treat that weak stomach.] [Keep working hard.] Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was looking away. She could totally see that the system was messing with her. Mo Qiang was complaining about working too much and the rewards were a rage mode that allowed her to take over the task of a hundred people. Wasn''t this equivalent to pitting her? The system could have showed those words before she spoke! Now she was embarassed to look Mo Qiang in the eyes. Mo Qiang tilted her head until she was half bent and staring at Xiao Jiao who was looking anywhere but her. Seeing that the squirrel was not looking at her Mo Qiang snorted, she complained in her heart and straightened up before taking the ginseng from Sun Shi''s hand. Though Sun Shi gave these things to please her, Mo Qiang was not at all pleased. Because she knew that more work was waiting for her! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, Sun Shi had no idea, that Mo Qiang was dissatisfied with her. When she saw that Mo Qiang had accepted the ginseng, she heaved a sigh of relief. ''This thing is really rare and expensive, Qi Qi should be happy with it right?'' Sun Shi questioned inwardly howver when she raised her head, she did not know what to make out of Mo Qiang''s expression. She was smiling but there was something in her smile that made Sun Shi think that she was cursing her. That shouldn''t be the case? Mo Yan however knew that Mo Qiang was not pleased. Though Sun Shi meant well by giving her Fanged Rabbits and the mutated Ginseng, Mo Qiang was not a God and she needed to work hard to purify things. Thus, Sun Shi handing those things to Mo Qiang was equivalent to giving her more work. Who would be happy to get more work? She immediately dragged her daughter out of the Sun mansion before she lost her temper again. With Mo Yan and Mo Qiang leaving, the rest of the Mo family also followed and so did Sun Shi. Even though she knew that Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang were leaving, she did not think too much of it earlier but now that the reality of them leaving was settling down, Sun Shi felt rather troubled and heartbroken. She followed Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng and watched the servants place their luggage which wasn''t put in the space ring because it was too big and walked forward to take Mo Xifeng''s hands in hers. "Xifeng, I know that your daddy has done a lot of bad things but don''t blame your aunt because of him," Sun Shi said the words that were in her heart. "I swear aunt did not have the slightest idea what your daddy was doing if I did, I wouldn''t have let him throw you away or let him act like a demon." Mo Xifeng knew that Sun Shi was spekaing the truth. She had watched Sun Shi for months and knew that this woman was just as loyal, admirable and honest as her mother. The things that Sun Yahui did could only be blamed on his rotten upbringing. She nodded and said, "I do not blame you, Aunt. I understand that the things that are done by others cannot be blamed on someone else, just because they are related." Just like Mo Yan, Mo Lin and Mo Li. She had two maternal aunts but both of them were like the night and the day. Mo Lin was honest and hard-working, even when Mo Yan was in trouble, she came to help their family until she was caught in a fraud tax evading case and was sent away. The one who made that fraud case was none other than her other aunt Mo Li. The two of them were twins but Mo Li did not think twice before pitting Mo Lin and her family. She also eavesdropped on Wen Gui and Mo Yan once and found out that Mo Li was Wei Yunrou''s subordinate which meant that the woman was most likely behind what happened to her mother along with Madam Lian. These two women took advantage of Mo Yan''s trust in them and tried to ruin her. Fortunately, her sister cleared the name of their mother. When Sun Shi heard Mo Xifeng''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and walked over to where she stood and before Mo Qiang could realize what the woman was doing, she was engulfed in a warm embrace. "Miss Qiang, I know this will sound a bit presumptuous on my part. But remember never think that you have no one on your side from the side of your daddy. I am your aunt as much as I am Xifeng''s in the future, if you ever need your aunt, don''t hesitate to call me for I will do everything to protect you." *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 828 828: Snatched her lover Mo Qiang had not expected Sun Shi to hug her, in fact at that moment, she did not know what to feel. She knew that what Sun Shi said was her genuine and honest feelings but for Mo Qiang who had been alone for a very long time, this was something rather complicated. ''Should I thank her? Or should I say something else?'' Mo Qiang did not know what she should do at this point. In her past life, no one wanted to protect her, it would be good enough if they left her alone and did not bother her too much. Who had the heart to tell her that they would protect her? Now that someone had told her that she was going to protect her, someone who was not even related to her directly Mo Qiang felt her body stiffen. Sun Shi also noticed it. She didn''t understand Mo Qiang''s reaction but she did not dwell on it after all, everyone was an adult, and it was better to leave some things alone, as it would only make things awkward. She patted Mo Qiang on her shoulder and said, "I will see you soon, Miss Qiang." "Ah, yes sure" Moi Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Sun Shi did not wait for her response. She smiled at Sun Shi gratefully before walking behind Mo Yan. Sun Shi watched the Mo family leave. Her expression was sombre as she saw the stairs of the large mecha craft lift automatically from the ground, causing dust to swirl all around before neatly tucking themself inside the mecha craft. Once the stairs were gone, the four mecha boosters ignited with a golden glow and soon, a reddish-golden light erupted from the boosters and the mecha craft started rising in the air, the four stands of the mecha craft refolded themselves inside the space made under the craft for the holders. The reaction that Mo Qiang gave her just now was a bit too strong and Sun Shi couldn''t help but slightly blame Mo Yan. ''She is a good woman and a good mom to Xifeng but Mo Yan had made several misses with Qiang,'' Sun Shi sighed. For a young woman to look at her like she was a deer caught in headlights just because she told Mo Qiang that she would protect her it was both distressing and heartbreaking. "Maybe I should talk with Sister Yan, no matter what Qiang is her daughter, she cannot always ignore her like she did in the past," muttered Sun Shi under her breath. Just as the mecha craft flew past them, and turned into a golden orb that had a silverly tail, the mer servant of her son came running. "Duke Sun! This is terrible, Master Chuntao is crying without stopping and he is not opening the door of his room, I am afraid that he would hurt himself!" The mer servant spoke while sweating heavily. Everyone knew that Sun Chuntao was a pampered mer, even though he was adopted only a few people knew that Sun Shi adopted him as he was carried to the Sun manor by Sun Shi when he was just a baby. In the eyes of Sun Chuntao, he was his mother''s son and was naturally very proud. Sun Shi also did not want her son to be careful around others, so she never disclosed his identity. Who would have thought that he would grow up so stubborn? "Let''s go," Sun Shi knew why Sun Chuntao was throwing a tantrum, inwardly she was speechless. She couldn''t understand why her son was like this, it was him who offended the woman he liked but now he was crying as well. This was simply touching porcelain! The mer servant nodded and brought Sun Shi to the Sun manor with him. They were standing a bit further from the edge of a rocky cliff, the protruding rocks were red and black with sharpened edges and looked really terrifying. If not for the fact that he was afraid that he would be blamed, the mer servant wouldn''t have come to this place. He brought Sun Shi to the Sun manor very quickly because he came in the small shuttle, though the shuttle was too small to carry everyone, it could carry Sun Shi back home with ease. And since this matter was a bit embarrassing, Sun Shi did not wish to bring someone else with her. She rushed back home with the mer servant before coming to a stop in front of the pale pastel violet door. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her hand and pressed the button on the side of the door, which could be used as an intercom. "Chuntao, open the door. Mother has something to say to you," Sun Shi spoke on the intercom but she did not receive an answer. Other than the sobs of Sun Chuntao, Sun Shi did not hear anything else. Seeing his attitude, Sun Shi knew that he was not going to open the door for her. She could only rub her forehead and use her authority to change the password of Sun Chuntao''s room. With Sun Shi changing the password after taking control of the database of the security system, it didn''t take long for the door of Sun Chuntao''s room to open. "Mother! What are you doing?" Sun Chuntao heard the sound of the door opening at first he thought that he was imagining it but when he raised his head and looked behind him, Sun Shi was indeed standing at the threshold of his room! Sun Shi was so angry at his question that she laughed. "What am I doing? I should be asking you, what do you think that you are doing?" She retorted. "Why are you crying like a child, even locking your servants out of the room and what is this?" She questioned addressing the mess in the room. The vases, mirrors and glasses which could have been broken were broken, leaving the pieces of the glass and the vases to be scattered all over the floor. And the vases that couldn''t be broken were scattered all over the room, including his clothes. In short, the entire room was a mess! *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 829 829: Snatched her lover (2) "Mother, you knew that Sister Qiang was the woman, I have been chasing for so long. So why did you not tell me?" Sun Chuntao pushed himself off the bed and twisted his waist to look at Sun Shi. He felt as if the sky had fallen on his head. Mo Qiang being the Purification Fairy did not shock him, as much as the fact that he offended the woman whom he wanted and desired did. He couldn''t help but blame his mother. His mother knew that Mo Qiang was the Purification Fairy, yet she did not tell him. Instead, she hid the truth from him, leaving him to offend Mo Qiang like that. Now this was good, he had completely offended Mo Qiang and who knows whether he would ever get a chance to get close to her again or not. Sun Shi rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She knew that this was going to happen, now that Sun Chuntao knew that Mo Qiang was the woman he had been chasing, he would not sit still. "Chuntao, I did it because I knew that you would have told your friends the truth," explained Sun Shi patiently. "Mo Qiang''s identity is a bit special, she cannot let her identity be known to others. If others, especially those who have crooked intentions, find out about Mo Qiang''s skill..they would definitely try to take her powers in their hands." Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She paused and then added, "Not to mention, she is alreayd married. You cannot pursue her, Chuntao." "Why!?" Sun Chuntao screamed. He turned to look at Sun Shi completely and then remarked, "Why can''t I chase her? Am I lacking in anyway? Those mers whom she had married, I found outthey have no background. Compared to them I am better!" "Chuntao!" Sun Shi was shocked when she heard the words of her son. Was this something that Sun Chuntao should be saying? Her expression turned solemn as she questioned him angrily, "Is this how I taught you? Those mers are married to Mo Qiang! They are not dating, just because you like her, you think you can snatch her?" "What about the other mers? What have they done to have their marriage broken?" She knew that her son was stubborn and sometimes selfish but she did not think that he would be this stubborn. Just because he wanted Mo Qiang, he was willing to let the other three mers suffer? "I don''t know! All I know is that I liked her so much! I liked her for months and now " "You liked fart!" Sun Shi was so angry that she cursed. She glared at Sun Chuntao and said to him, "You did not like Mo Qiang, you liked her power, her fame and the popularity that she had along with a tinge of mysteriousness. In fact you don''t even like her, the only reason you are not feeling reconciled is because you couldn''t get her!" "Chuntao, I know that you are a precarious child but there is a limit to certain things. Mo Qiang is not an object that you can buy and parade around like a beast in a beast show. She is a human and she has her own thoughts and feelings." Sun Chuntao looked at his mother with pursed lips, his eyes were covered with a layer of mist but he did not say anything. He knew that his mother was an upright woman and she wouldn''t listen to him even if he was to cry and make a fuss for days. But he was not reconciled, juyst like his mother said! Why!? Why could he not marry Mo Qiang but that mer who had nothing could? **** Xie Jie sneezed as he rubbed his nose, he looked at Mo Qiang who was sleeping in the bed without a care of the world and his eyes softened. He walked over to her bed and then turned on the protective lid of the bed. Once the lid was in position, he adjusted the temperature and noticed that Mo Qiang was no longer frowning. Seeing this he couldn''t help but chuckle. This woman, even though she was going to be a mother, she was still such a child. Xie Jie took a glance at Mo Qiang and then went outside. ''She must be tired, she should sleep a bit longer'' Xie Jie did not even finish thinking when there was a loud bang from behind. His smile that was yet to form turned into a scowl and he turned to look at the back of the mecha ship. "Which idiot is trying to ruin the sleep of my wife?" Xie Jie muttered before turning the sided soundproofing system on in Mo Qiang''s room. His wife had worked hard, she deserved to take a break, as for those who smashed into their mecha craft he would have a nice ''talk'' with them. Mo Yan who was navigating the mecha craft was also stunned. She looked at the pirate ship that had ran in to their craft and was rather amused. She did not know whether to light a candle for these fools or look for a bunch of coffins . They actually attacked a craft that had two S class mecha morphers and two mers who had special powers! They were really daring! "What''s wrong?" Wen Gui came out of his room, the eye mask on his eyes was pushed to his head and the mask on his face was also peeled off as he threw it in the trash robot''s mouth. "What was that sound?" Mo Xifeng also walked over, she was massaging her face with sandalwood oil after finding out that it could control her mania cycle. She did not want to rely on Huhu all the time, so this was a good alternative. However, because of the bang the bottle of oil fell on the floor and now her mood was rather cloudy. Even with the effects of sandalwood oil, Mo Xifeng felt as if she wanted to skin someone alive. The helplessness and desperation that she felt when the bottle of oil fell it was as if someone had snatched her lover! Xie Xia: "" I have a feeling that I was robbed off by someone. *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 830 830: The foolish pirates "It''s a space pirate ship," Mo Yan answered as she turned to look at the two people behind her. She was also amused when she was an official Mo Yan never faced a situation like this. Who would be foolish enough to rob an official? That too an S grade mecha morph. "A what?" Wen Gui thought that he heard something wrong, how could there be a space pirate ship attacking them? Were they looking for death? And even if they were, was there a need to come looking for him? He was so not in the mood to kill someone today. Mo Yan turned to look at Wen Gui, she repeated, "A space pirate ship. Most probably they took us as a commoner family and attacked our mecha craft." She did not blame the space pirates, after all, this mecha craft indeed looked expensive and since she was no longer an official, there was no emblem on the mecha craft to prove her identity. Those poor space pirates must have thought that she was some rich woman coming from the Ke Jin dimension after buying a piece of land or a house. Wen Gui was speechless and Mo Xifeng''s eyebrows twitched. She rolled her shoulders and said coldly, "Let them come inside." "You want them to come inside?" Mo Yan was surprised. Mo Xifeng was one of the most peaceful women she knew, her daughter was not only kind but also gentle. Yet this gentle daughter was asking her to let the pirates come inside? And why did she look so enraged? "They broke the bottle of sandalwood oil that my sister gave to me," stated Mo Xifeng with a chill in her eyes, a sneer playing on her lips. That was right! She was not angry just because the sandalwood oil bottle was smashed to bits. But because that bottle was given to her by Mo Qiang! Mo Qiang refined that oil herself and asked her to keep it close to her and use it whenever she felt like her mania was getting worse. That was the care and love of her sister and it was smashed to bits! Even if she wanted to pick it all up, Mo Xifeng couldn''t because the mecha craft was equipped with a self-cleaning system. The second something fell on the floor, it was cleaned without a trace. Her precious sandalwood oil was gone just like that! How could Mo Xifeng be not angry? She was so happy when Mo Qiang handed her the oil that she refined herself. It showed that her sister cared for her. Thus, she did not dare to use more than three drops, who would have expected that the entire bottle would be smashed to bits? Now Mo Xifeng had no idea what she was going to do. ''What if sister thinks that I do not respect or care for gifts?'' Mo Xifeng worriedly thought about Mo Qiang''s reaction. ''What?! You broke the bottle that I gave you after working so strenuously?'' Mo Qiang screamed at Mo Xifeng with a red face, her eyes burning with anger and disappointment. Mo Xifeng looked at her angry sister cautiously but when the woman looked at her and sent a glare at her, Mo Xifeng lowered her head at once. She said, ''Sister, I didn''t want to break it but the mecha craft met with an accident and the bottle broke I didn''t mean to!'' ''If it was falling why didn''t you catch it? Do you know how hard it was for me to refine that bottle of oil, I worked for days and then went to refine the oil, especially for you, Xifeng!'' ''You have greatly disappointed me. From now on this sister will not care about you! I hate Xifeng!'' Mo Xifeng who snapped out of her thoughts felt as if she was struck by lighting. The thought alone was enough to scare Mo Xifeng, she couldn''t allow her sister to not care about her! "What does that have to do with the pirates?" Mo Yan asked and Wen Gui gave her an are you serious - look. Mo Xifeng pursed her lips and replied, "I need to catch the pirates, I will present them in front of my sister as evidence to prove that I did not break the bottle." If she were to provide evidence, her sister would not abandon her! She was really smart to come up with such a plan. Mo Yan: ( ??_??) I see, I understand you, sister con. "Yes, let them inside mother," said Xie Jie with a smile on his face as he walked inside the main hall of Mecha Craft. Though his lips were curled in a smile, Mo Yan suddenly felt - ''Maybe it was not too late to buy a coffin,'' Mo Yan thought. With how her son in law was looking at her, she was certain that the pirates were not going to have a good time. "Since everyone wants them to come then let them come," Wen Gui rolled his sleeves. He moved his arms up and down before saying, "I haven''t used my skills for a long time, I think it is a good opportunity to try them." Mo Yan: "" Why do I live among these violent beasts once again? "Because you love us," Wen Gui knew his wife better than anyone and knew what she was thinking, he immediately answered the question that Mo Yan did not ask. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then are you not taking advantage of my love?" Mo Yan asked with an amused and angered expression. "Love is all about taking advantage, baby," Wen Gui said as he blew a kiss at Mo Yan. "Now let those lost fools come inside. I am waiting for them to give me a good time." Mo Yan: (?-? ) Do I not give you enough good time, that you need the blood of space pirates to enjoy yourself? "You have gotten old, Yan''er." Mo Yan: !!!! **** On the other hand, the space pirates had no idea that three bloodthirsty beasts were waiting for them. Seeing that the Mecha craft had stopped, the pirates in the spaceship cheered. "We are going to have a good haul!" The leader of the pirates cheered without knowing what was waiting for her. *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 831 831: The foolish Pirates "You are right, leader!" The pirates in the team cheered along with their leader. "Leader Pei, this mecha craft looks like it belongs to some rich landlady," remarked a young woman. "If there is a lot of money can we buy the meat of the Thousand Needle Boar?" Thousand Needle Boar was a large monstrous boar, that had two angel wings which were too small for his large body and its fur was similar to that of the extinct and ancient porcupine. Only ten times more dangerous. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a hunter was caught by the Thousand Needle Boar, then even if the hunter thought with her toes, she knew that it was a warrant of death. Because the second Thousand Needle Boar sensed danger, its fur would turn into long iron spears and with a puff of its body, those spears would attack the predator turning the body of the hunter or the predator into a fleshy sieve. However, the meat of this boar was better than the rest of the monsters. It was just that it was really expensive. "Of course! If the loot is good then everyone will get a bowl of Thousand Needle Boar meat!" Leader Pei agreed at once, her long and chubby face filled with excitement at the thought of getting her hands on a lot of money. She turned to look at her team members and said, "You all take a shuttle and share with five members, we are going to attack that craft, I have already hacked into the system. Opening the door is not a problem anymore." Poor Leader Pei had no idea that she was actually led by her nose by Mo Yan. The one who hacked the system of the craft was not Leader Pei but Mo Yan, herself! If only the leader knew the truth, she certainly wouldn''t be this proud! "You are so awesome leader!" "That''s right! Thats right! You are really exceptional Leader Pei! You can even hijack such an advanced mecha craft!" The other pirates were filled with adrenaline and pride when they thought about how their leader was able to hijack such a big mecha craft. When Leader Pei heard the cheers of her team, her nose which was already long and hooked, turned even more long. If not for the fact that her nose couldn''t grow literally, it would have touched the roof. "Let us go, let''s go, the sooner we loot those rich people, the sooner we will be able to get our meat!" Leader Pei said to the pirates. She rubbed her hands and added, "In case there is a lovely mer, leave him for me. I am already so old and have no husband ." "Hehe, sure Leader Pei!" "Of course, Leader Pei. You are our big sister, if you do not get married how will we?" The pirates teased their leader but agreed with her. They all got out of the cockpit of the spaceship and then went to the bottom floor where the shuttleships were parked. With the shuttle ships being neither big nor small, each shuttle ship was occupied by five space pirates. They were grinning ear to ear as they had no idea what was going to happen to them in a while. The shuttle ships drove past the space channel and headed toward the mecha craft. The shuttle ships did not head to the front door instead they went through the back door. Just as Leader Pei said, it was not difficult for them to enter the mecha craft, it was just that when they entered they did not see anyone. "They must be hiding in the rooms," said Leader Pei dismissively. She was not new to such a thing, she waved her hand and then said to the rest of the team members, "Go and look at each room, I don''t think that they will be able to escape." Mo Yan, who was in her room, was speechless when she heard the words of Leader Pei. Escape? It remained to be seen who would be looking for an escape route. The pirates who knew nothing about Mo Yan''s thoughts, nodded. They made their way through the cockpit to the warehouse but did not see anything or anyone. This was not a surprise to them as the rich had space rings or pockets where they could place their valuables. Instead of wasting their time looking around the craft, they decided to go and look for the owner of the craft. Once the owner was caught they just needed to torment her a little and she would be speaking like a parrot. Thus, the pirates separated and went to look in each room. The first room at the end of the corridor was empty, there was nothing except for a bed and an empty wardrobe. Seeing that there was no one inside, the pirates were disappointed but they did not give up. They have controlled the craft completely and no one could leave unless they knew how to teleport! The pirates on the other side opened the room that was adjacent to the one that was opened just now and found a delicate mer sitting on the bed. He was slightly old however, time seemed to have taken pity on him. He looked beautiful and mature causing many pirates to slurp in desire. "He is mine," the leader of the small team smacked her arms and walked over to where Wen Gui was sitting, she said to him, "You better take off your valuables and clothes little mer. If you let me have some fun, I will let you and your wife go." She then looked around the room and burst out laughing, "Looks like your wife doesn''t even care about you, which is why she left you alone. Come little mer, crawl to me if you perform well I will let you live a good life." Her words were rather rude. Mo Yan: ??(?? ???? )?*?? I wish I could skin you alive but my husband will do it better. *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 832 832: Dirty the carpet and get skinned Wen Gui hooked his lips into a seductive smile. He was one of the finest assassins, who knew not only the art of killing but also the art of seduction. There hadn''t been a woman who was able to escape his trap if he was determined to hook in his line. Of course, the bait was decided by him. He crossed his legs while sitting on the bed and tilted his head to the side before saying, "You want me to crawl? Why don''t you kneel first?" The woman who saw Wen Gui smile just now, expected him to get on his knees and crawl over to her. That smile made her heart skitter with desire and her body started to heat up. Such a good-looking mer if she could press him on the bed and deal with him, it would be like a dream come true. However, what she did not expect was for Wen Gui to reject her. "You dare to refuse?" The pirate sneered with a cold voice. She looked at Wen Gui as if she was looking at an idiot. However, the mer did not seem to be bothered, he continued to smile. The sight of him smiling provoked the woman. How dare he smile after hooking her heart with that seductive smile of his? "Do you even know your situation? With your wife abandoning you, you are all alone, little mer! Do you think that you can fight us?" The pirate chortled as she pointed to the three women behind her. Her partners were just like her, tall and brutish-looking. They did not have any other advantage but they were indeed taller than Wen Gui and had bulging muscles. Wen Gui glanced at their figures and gagged inwardly. He didn''t like those women who drank special drinks to make their muscles look big and scary. And these four women certainly had the same body type which he disliked. ''Sure enough, I didn''t make the wrong choice when I chose Mo Yan,'' Wen Gui thought while looking at the four women with a bored expression. Mo Yan was lean and slender but her curves were perfect. She was lithe yet curvaceous, a real delight for many mers. "We can talk about whether I can fight or not if you can come close to me," Wen Gui stated with his arms crossed in front. He tipped his chin haughtily and said with a hoarse and teasing voice, "If you can stand two steps in front of me, I will crawl for you." Mo Yan: "" Don''t do it! Gui Gui! Don''t say those words! I will get jealous! Mo Yan, who was in the other room, was pressing her ear against the wall of the room while listening to what was going on in the next room. When she heard Wen Gui say that he would crawl, she was so angry that she started grinding her teeth. Even though Mo Yan knew that Wen Gui was baiting the four pirates, she did not like him saying such words. Since she was too focused on her husband, she did not pay attention to the four pirates who rushed inside her room. The pirates noticed Mo Yan but when they saw that she was paying attention to something else, their eyes lit up. The leader of the small team shushed the three women and took out a gun from the side of her waist. She aimed the nozzle at Mo Yan, however just as her finger hooked around the notch of the gun, Mo Yan raised her hand and waved it in the air like she was slapping someone. If it was someone else, this action of hers would mean nothing but Mo Yan was an S-class mecha morph, with her flicking her hand in the air, the wave that was created was not seen but when felt it could knock someone out cold. The pirates did not take that action to their heart, after all, it was just a woman waving in the air. But a second later, they felt a force appear out of nowhere and slap them on their faces. The impact was so strong that their faces turned to the side and their teeth were almost knocked out of their gums. Mo Yan''s slap twisted their necks and the pirates who didn''t understand what was going on felt their necks stiffen in one place. They tried to move their necks such that they would return to their usual position but no matter how hard they tried to face the front, they just couldn''t do it! "Wh.. what''s going on?" One of the pirates asked as she tried to move her face from the left to the front. But no matter how she twisted and turned it did not move. Her hands which were placed under her jaw and on the forehead moved again and again but she couldn''t fix her stiff neck. The other three women were in the same position. "You..what did you do to us?" The leader of the small pirates'' team questioned Mo Yan. However, the woman was too busy to pay attention to them. Seeing that the woman was not answering them, the pirates started to make a clamour. "Hey! Can you not hear us?" "What did you do!" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fix us right away or else we will not leave your family alone!" "If you don''t want your family to die, you better set our necks." The four women spoke so loudly that Mo Yan couldn''t hear what the other pirates were saying to her husband. Angered, she turned around and said to the four women in a cold voice, "Do you believe that I can and will rip your heads off your shoulders?" The four women:(ini)(?n?`?) What kind of demon did they provoke? She was actually threatening to rip their heads off? "Wait, I have seen this woman before" one of the pirate women suddenly spoke up as she looked at Mo Yan. Her brows scrunched up as she looked at Mo Yan and tried to remember who this woman and when she did, her face turned paler than the moon. *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 833 833: Dirty the carpet and get skinned (2) "What''s wrong? Why do you look so scared?" One of the pirates who was wearing a mask with a protective suit turned to look at the woman whose face was looking really bad. The woman who recognized Mo Yan had hair as red as flames but at this moment, her face was really pale which made her hair stand out even more. She pointed at Mo Yan and stammered, "T..ThaThatThat" "How long are you going to go on with ''that''?" The leader asked with annoyance. "Who is she?" "She is Mo Yan!" The woman exclaimed with tears of blood in her eyes. They actually hijacked the mecha craft of Mo Yan. Who was Mo Yan? She was the ex-general of the army. One of the most powerful generals and S class mecha morph. When the other pirates heard the response of the woman, their faces turned pale as the white sheet on the painting tab. They tried to turn their necks but couldn''t, in the end, they turned their bodies and carefully looked at the woman in front of them. Long flaming red hair that looked like burning flames with a golden hue, eyes as green as the gems in the jewellery shop. Tall and lithe body, with a scar on her right eye. Yup. It was Mo Yan in the flesh. The three pirates looked at the woman in front of them and they were so scared that they wet "If you wet your pants, I will skin you alive and make a carpet out of your skin," threatened Mo Yan while paying attention to Wen Gui. "Don''t even think about it." She was used to this process, anyone who attacked her and recognized her later on, would wet their pants. She did not want her new carpet to get ruined, alright? When the pirates heard her words, they immediately clenched their cores and crossed their legs. Even if they were scared they would not dare to dirty this carpet. ''Booo, my life is even less worthy than a carpet.'' ''Where did the leader bring us!'' ''Mommy!'' ''I want to go home, if I survive today I will become an honest worker!'' The four pirates cried in their hearts as they stayed huddled in the corner not even daring to move. On the other side, in Wen Gui''s room, the four women were kneeling on the floor. Obviously, the challenge that Wen Gui put forth was rather simple. They just needed to stop two steps away in front of him. However, the small challenge turned out to be quite troublesome. When they were five steps closer to Wen Gui, they suddenly felt something pinch them on the front of their upper thighs and their legs turned into lead. The feeling of numbness followed by the light sting spread all over their legs and one by one they fell onto their knees. "Oh my, are you paying your respects to your elders?" Wen Gui was rather amused as he looked at the four women, he covered his mouth with his hand. "You bastard what did you do?" The woman who was kneeling on the floor shouted angrily. She just realized that she couldn''t even move her legs. It was as if her lower body was detached from her upper body. No matter how much she willed her legs to move, they wouldn''t move. The pirate women had never faced a situation like this before, they were so scared that cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "What did I do?" Wen Gui looked gentle as a jade that had been polished and placed under the moonlight. "I did nothing other than poisoning you a little. Don''t you like to think with your lower body? Then I will take care of it for you. From now on, you will use your upper body." He looked down at the pirates and smirked at them contemptuously when they looked at him in terror, "Maybe from now on you will know at first glance whom you can and cannot offend." The pirates in Mo Yan and Wen Gui''s rooms were in terror. However, the ones who were in Xie Jie and Mo Xifeng''s room were not in good condition. The pirates who tried to attack Mo Xifeng were now stuck in the wall of the mecha craft and Mo Xifeng was using their bodies as a punching bag. Even if the pirates did not know who Mo Xifeng was, they knew that they had kicked an iron plate. Because the woman was simply ruthless, she hit and punched them as if they were not alive and had no pain receptors. With each punch of Mo Xifeng, the pirates begged her to let them go but she didn''t. How could she? She had yet to get rid of the anger that she was feeling after losing the bottle of sandalwood oil. On the other side, the pirates in Xie Jie''s were lying on the ground and groaning. They were covered in bloodied wounds yet they couldn''t wake up from the dream within which they were trapped. No matter how hard they tried it. They stayed where they were and one by one wounds appeared on their bodies. Xie Jie calmly stared at the four women who were bleeding and sipped on the tea that he brought with him. Leader Pei who had no idea what was going on, was like an innocent lamb. She looked around the mecha craft and finally arrived at a room which was situated in the middle of the corridor. She pressed her finger on the button of the intercom and then watched the door slide open automatically. As soon as the door opened, she saw a woman sleeping on the bed with stars and aurora moving on the ceiling. When Leader Pei saw the woman sleeping, she was stumped but then chuckled. It was a good thing if this woman was sleeping she made her work easier! With that thought in her head, she stepped inside and the door closed behind him. And no sooner the door closed five pairs of eyes stared at her with murderous intent. *********** Hi my little fairies with stardust sprinkled on your wings, can you send Fairy a few golden tickets or gifts? Pretty please? Kowtows. My awesome readers let me hold your golden thighs, please!!! A super gift will help this poor author so much! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 834 834: Turned into a pig "Tsk, tsk. Look at this woman, she is sleeping so soundly despite death looming on her head," stated Leader Pei as she looked down at Mo Qiang. Behind her, Xiao Jiao was holding a large lamp with her small paws. Do not underestimate her. Even if she was in the form of just a small squirrel, Xiao Jiao still had a lot of strength in her tiny body. If not, how could she have sent Madam Lian flying to the other end of the battle arena? Did this pirate take her as a joke? She dared to harm her master and the host she chose. Lol, she would teach her a lesson that this pirate would never forget. How dare this ugly thing even try to get close to her host? Simply tired of death, wasn''t she? Leader Pei had no idea that death wasn''t looming over Mo Qiang''s head. It was looming over her head. She walked past Mo Qiang''s bed and muttered, "I will have a lot of time to deal with this woman but firstly, I need to look for her space ring." Mo Qiang was not wearing her space ring and her monitor wasn''t with her either, which meant that she had taken those things off and Leader Pei was going to look for them. If she did not get her hands on those things how else was she going to make a quick buck? Leader Pei made her way to the wardrobe in the room and opened it. The electronic wardrobe opened automatically when she pressed the buttons and Leader Pei walked inside, she glanced at the clothes and shoes that were stacked neatly and nodded. "These clothes look nice, maybe I can take a few," Leader Pei muttered as she snatched the clothes that were hanging on the 3-dimensional hologram. "Look at her! Just look at her, she is even stealing clothes," Xiao Jiao clicked her tongue. "Mother Nature, the world has come to a really bad place. Even the clothes of a person are not safe." [Even undergarments are not safe. Look at her, she is stealing the underclothes of Mo Qiang.] Xiao Jiao: (??????) You have some thick skin and quite a confidence. Even though your front is as flat as your back, you are stealing this voluptuous woman''s underclothes? Even the four spirits were stunned. Was this woman really a pirate and not a small thief? Leader Pei had no idea that she was being compared to a small thief. She stole a few clothes and shoes of Mo Qiang before making her way to the deeper end of the wardrobe room, she thought that Mo Qiang would certainly have kept her monitor at the end of the wardrobe inside the safe. That was where most of the people placed their space ring and monitor. But as Leader Pei opened the safe, she saw nothing inside of it. It was completely empty! "What the" Leader Pie had not expected something like this. "The rich always keep their space ring, pocket and monitor in safes, why did this woman not keep them here?" Now she had to work extra hard. No. Wait - "If I wake that woman up and deal with her, she will possibly tell me where she has kept her space ring and monitor," muttered Leader Pei. The more she thought about it, the more she thought that it was a perfect plan. She patted her shoulder and said, "What a genius I am." Xiao Jiao who was flying outside the wardrobe, sneered. She was really amused by the actions of this woman. Leader Pei walked out of the wardrobe. Her hand was holding the gun that she carried with her as she made her way to Mo Qiang. She was about to raise her hand and shoot Mo Qiang on the land when BANG!!! "Squeak!" [Attack! Don''t let her escape.] A loud bang echoed in the room and Leader Pei felt her entire head go dizzy. She did not know what happened, she only knew that just a second ago something smashed onto her head making it impossible for her to stand still. "Who dares-Arghhh!" Leader Pei did not even get a chance to finish speaking as a second later she felt something scratch her face. At first Leader Pei was stunned but then a burning pain shot through her face and reached her head, causing her to raise her hands and smack her face. But the thing that was scratching her face was also very smart. Every time Leader Pei raised her hand to slap it off, that thing would run to the other side. If she slapped on the right cheek, it would run to the left and when she slapped the left cheek, it would run to the right. Leader Pei hit her right and left cheeks one by one, just like that she slapped herself five to six times. Her face started to hurt even more. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leader Pei: QAQ What was she doing? Why was she foolishly smacking her face like this, wasn''t it wise to smack both cheeks together and squash that thing into fleshly pulp? In the end, Leader Pei didn''t smack her face one by one but instead raised both of her hands and SMACK! She slapped both of her cheeks with a really strong impact. Her slaps were so strong that Leader Pei felt her jaw quiver, but that was not what was hateful. It was the chinchilla spirit that was now sitting on her forehead and was chuckling at her! "You darned thing!" Leader Pei hissed angrily as she could feel her cheeks swelling slowly. And when she turned her head to look at her reflection in the floating mirror, she could see that her face had turned as big as that of a Thousand Needle Boar! So hateful. She reached out her hands to catch the hamster but before Leader Pei could even make a move, something roared - "YA YA!" And a second later her leg lost its footing as something slammed into her with a battle cry. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 835 835: Looting the Looters Leader Pei cried out loud, "Ouch!" She flailed her hands to catch something but couldn''t as there was nothing close to her. The centre of gravity in her body shifted and she fell backwards, onto her bottom. "Damn!" Leader Pei exclaimed as she felt something sharp embed into her bottom. Ignoring the pain in her bottom, she turned to look at the thing that was stuck in her bottom and sucked in a breath. It was a dagger! Yup, the husky was holding the dagger in his hands with accurate precision and its tip was now digging inside Leader Pei''s bottom. At first Leader Pei did not react. She looked at Huhu who looked back at her with a dirty smile Three seconds later, Leader Pei screamed like a comical cartoon. "ARHHHH!" Leader Pei jumped three feet in the air and flailed her legs. She wanted to run out of the room but was caught by Croaky whose long and strong tongue wrapped itself around Leader Pei''s foot and then pulled her back. Leader Pei lost her footing once again and fell on the floor. This time around she fell face-first on the floor. "You wanted to loot our mecha craft huh?" Even though Xiao Jiao did not go outside, she knew that there was something wrong with the appearance of this woman in Mo Qiang''s room. Why did this woman suddenly turn up inside the room? And how did she even enter the room? But who was Xiao Jiao? She was the smartest, most talented squirrel no fairy of the celestial realm. She immediately recalled the news where the news anchor was telling everyone that there was a sudden surge in the crimes committed by the space pirates in the last few days because of the lack of security near the backward stars. Thus, she immediately put two and two together before realizing that they were being attacked by space pirates. "What a hateful woman," Xiao Jiao sneered as she raised the lamp in her hands and then smashed it again on the head of Leader Pei. While she smacked the pirate on the head, the remaining three spirits took off her clothes, monitor and even her space ring. Leader Pei: (???) She came here to loot, how come she was the one who was looted? "You...You three, let go of me. I am very fierce and if something happens to me my underlings will not leave you alone," even though Leader Pei knew that these spirits were that of animals, she knew that they were smart enough to understand her. If not how did they come up with such a vicious plan? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her bottom was still hurting! However, none of the spirits listened to a single word that was spoken by Leader Pei. They remained calm and collected and under the threats of Leader Pei, the four spirits went: ????????? Heh. Compared to the rest of the family, they were still being kind to this woman. What did she know? Leader Pei naturally did not know the thoughts of the four spirits, she could only watch helplessly as the four spirits took everything off her body. Seeing that they were not stopping, she decided to change her way of approach. She smiled at the four spirits and said to them in a sweet voice, "Let go of sister. Once sister goes out, she will bring you something nice to eat alright? Do you like eating meat? Sister has a lot of meat." The spirits looked at her and then paused as if they were thinking about her suggestion but then - They took off her pants. Leader Pei: .(.???). Except for her undergarments, everything was snatched! What kind of rotten family was this?? The pirate who looted everyone was looted instead? Where had the world come to? Even the good people were committing such evil deeds. Leader Pei helplessly watched the four spirits strip the last bit of jewellery off her body and thought that the torment had finally come to an end. Until - "ARHH!!!" Leader Pei screamed again when she felt something scratch her again. She looked at her back and saw the hamster-like thingy swiping its claws on her back again. Its claws were really sharp and she couldn''t help but roll on the floor but as soon as she rolled, a white sheep came rushing and turned her back on her stomach. Not to mention there was another smack on her head! "Help! Someone help me!" "Get me out of this place!" "Get me out of this hell hole!" "AHHHHH!!!" Leader Pei screamed for help, her hand raised in the air as if she wanted someone to come and take hold of her hand and pull her out of the room. But no one took her hand, instead when she raised her hand, Ya Ya turned her back on Leader Pei and then kicked her on the hand with her small hind legs. "Owww! It''s broken," yelled Leader Pei as her hand helplessly fell to the side. While everything was happening, Mo Qiang was lying on the bed with a peaceful expression. Because Xie Jie had turned the soundproofing on, she did not hear or see anything that was going on in the room. Unfortunately, no one knew of this or else the mecha craft company could have used this matter for the advertisement of their craft. **** "Stop crying," Wen Gui kicked Leader Pei who was kneeling in front of him. "I haven''t decided to execute you. Yet." "ForgForgive us, Lord Wen, Lady Mo. We had no idea that this mecha craft belonged to you, if I did then I would have never attacked this mecha craft," at that moment Leader Pei was filled with regret. Why did she attack this mecha craft? Why did she not ignore it? Wen Gui looked at Leader Pei and said to her, "You want to apologize? I am willing to forgive you as I am in a good mood. Just take out your valuables and hand it all to me ." Leader Pei: (?????n?????) *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 836 836: Protectors can be monsters too Wen Gui did not make things difficult for the pirates. He could see that these few young girls were really stupid, not only were they stupid they did not have much wits and schemes in their heads. Other than threatening with a gun and yelling like a thug, they had no other skills except for their big bodies. Not to mention, they haven''t stolen anything from him and his family. There was no need for them to send these women to the police. More importantly, Wen Gui knew that the Department of Space Patrol was under Wei Yunrou''s sister, Wei Qi. He could make use of this opportunity to teach that woman a lesson. ''Since she dared to touch my wife, I will dare to touch her sister,'' Wen Gui sneered in his heart. Wei Yunrou was a rotten woman but she seemed to dote on her siblings. She had a sister and two young brothers. One of them was a mer while the other one was a man. And from what Wen Gui had heard from one of his colleagues, Wei Yunrou''s three siblings were simply human trash. They were even more rotten than the corpse of a beast lying in the forest for three weeks. Last month, Wen Gui called his friend and heard from him that Wei Yunrou''s brother Wei Yong was caught in a hit and run but he escaped after dumping the responsibility on the head of the driver. As for Wei Yong? He only needed to publish a fake apology video in which he shed a few crocodile tears. So, what was wrong with teaching a family like that a lesson? Mo Yan glanced at her husband and knew that he was planning something. She did not stop him and let him do what he wanted. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, she too had a few unresolved grudges with Wei Yunrou. Taking a small interest back was not that bad. "We have nothing valuable," leader Pei curled her lips and lowered her head. If she had something valuable in her hands would she be in this condition? She said to the people who caught her and her team, "We only have the spaceship and a few solutions, other than that we have nothing. A few random things that we collected from here and there but if you want jeweles and antiques then you might as well skin us alive." "What do you mean, aren''t you a group of pirates?" Mo Xifeng questioned as she prodded the pirates who were pretending to be dead. "We are. But we only started the business, our team did not have the luck to catch a big fish yet," said the vice-captain. She winced as the injury on her mouth got pulled when she spoke. "If I had known that I would be caught like this, I would have never run away from home," another woman said with a sigh. "Same. I would have rather let my mother beat me up, no matter what her hit would be lighter than this," Zhou Yin grimaced as she tried to move her neck even though Mo Yan helped her treat her neck that was stiff in place Zhou Yin was certain that something for real broke in her neck. Now every time she twisted her neck to the side, she felt her neck creak and crook. "Wait, how old are you all?" Mo Yan suddenly felt something amiss and questioned the woman in front of her hurriedly. Even Wen Gui turned to look at the woman who had tried to make him submit. The young woman''s face flushed in shame and under Wen Gui''s stare, she answered, "I am...I am 20, madam." "I am nineteen." "Eighteen." "I am sixteen" "Twenty-one." One by one the pirates finished speaking and Mo Yan along with Wen Gui turned to look at Leader Pei who was looking everywhere but them. "Aesh! Stop looking around like a thief and tell us your age or I will spank you so hard that you will go back in the womb of your father," Wen Gui scolded impatiently when he saw that the woman was acting dumb with him despite being caught. "Do Do I have to?" Leader Pei questioned with a small flattering smile. Wen Gui smiled back at her and said, "Unless you want to be thrown out without your protective gear, I will suggest you do." Leader Pei shuddered in fright. She knew that Wen Gui was not just threatening her. If she didn''t tell him, her age he would really throw him out of the mecha craft that too without her protective gear. She struggled for a while and then honestly answered, "I am eighteen years old this year." In short, every woman in the pirate group was a teen or a new adult. "Are you all wearing an appearance-changing earring?" Xie Jie questioned. Though he questioned the sixteen women in front of him, he did not wait for an answer. He crouched down and then pulled the skin-coloured patch off the ear of the woman who sat right in front of him. "Oww be easy damn it," the young woman cursed when Xie Jie turned off the appearance-changing device after peeling the skin-coloured patch off. The tough and macho woman was gone and in place of her sat a young woman of nineteen. Her skin was tender and her brown hair with white highlights was rough and unevenly cut. Her body was as thin as a bean sprout and the clothes that she was wearing earlier to accommodate her big size, were now hanging on her thin frame. The appearance-changing device though useful was rather dangerous. It supplied an unrestricted amount of mecha energy that was collected by the hospital when a mecha morph lost control of their mecha core. The mecha energy that was stored in the appearance-changing earring would surge inside the body of the user and buff up their appearance to the maximum limit. However, this kind of process was harmful to the bones and the body. Not to mention if the device malfunctioned the user might end up dying by becoming a human bomb. The use of this device was forbidden but it was still sold in the black market. Why were a bunch of teenagers using such a thing? *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 837 837: Protectors can be monsters too (2) "What do you think you are doing?" Mo Yan was half exasperated and half angry as she looked at the young women who had lost their previous appearances. She did not understand why these young women who did not even have an air of maturity were running around playing pirates. Was becoming a space pirate an easy job? Of course not! If they were caught in the hands of the wrong people, they would be either sold off or worse killed. They were fortunate that her family had no desire to kill tonight or else they would have died in an unknown way. Even Wen Gui was speechless. He did not expect such a thing to happen and immediately handed the antidote to the four young women. Including the one who wanted to do him in bed. No matter what kind of person she was, it was not her fault as she was only twenty. It was the teaching of her parents and the people around her. Wen Gui had earlier dealt with her thinking that she was a forty-year-old woman and the poison that he used was not a light one. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was afraid that these four women would now walk with a limp all their lives even after drinking the antidote. The woman who had used the vulgar words on Wen Gui was called Long Liwei. She looked at the antidote in her hand and then said to Wen Gui, "Thank you and I apologise for earlier words." "There is no need to thank me," Wen Gui glanced at her coldly and said, "The dose of poison was a strong one and from now on, you will walk with a limp along with the other three. I did not know that you all were underaged and used the dose for adults." Though he was slightly uncomfortable, Wen Gui did not feel guilty. He was not at fault as he didn''t even know that these four women were teens and young women. When the four women heard that they would now walk with a limp, they were really depressed but what could they do? This was the consequence of their own actions. They could only blame themselves and no one else. The four women drank the antidote at once and felt their legs slowly recovering. Though there was still a bit of numbing sensation in their legs, it was still better than before. "Now, can you tell me why you young women acting like pirates?" Mo Yan asked as she looked at the young girls. As she looked at the sixteen young girls, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows. Were they rebelling by running away from home? Of course, Pei Yanxi understood what Mo Yan was thinking and rolled her eyes. ''Adults, they always look down on children,'' she thought with an annoyed expression. Pei Yanxi said to Mo Yan, "We are not running away from home because we want to rebel against our parents but because we have no choice." "We ran away because we had no other choice!" Mo Yan looked at Pei Yanxi whose face was solemn and slightly red with anger. She dared not to question this woman in an accusatory tone as she reminded her of Mo Qiang. When Mo Qiang was sixteen, she was also rebellious and questioned Mo Yan if she liked Mo Xifeng more than her because she could not awaken her core. Back then Mo Yan was caught in a war zone and could only look at her daughter and family through a screen. Upon hearing such words, Mo Yan said to Mo Qiang, ''Don''t make trouble.'' Even though she did not raise her voice or scold Mo Qiang, her daughter was so angry that she ended the call. Till now Mo Yan did not understand what wrong she did and maybe she would never get a chance to understand either. She remained silent and it was Wen Gui who questioned the girls, "What do you mean by no choice?" Upon hearing his question the sixteen young women turned silent before turning to look at Pei Yanxi who pursed her lips and answered, "We are not rebelling nor are we running from the house for no reason," began Pei Yanxi with a frown on her face. "We all awakened and did not get an A, B or C mecha core but only got D, E and F grades. Do I even need to say the treatment of people with these grades of awakening?" "Once our families found out that we did not get the desired results, and our treatment at home became worse and worse." Zhou Yin who was silent till now suddenly chimed up as well, "It would have been fine if we were just treated badly. We also know that the grades of the mecha core are very important. We worked hard on jobs that belonged to our category but our parents were never satisfied." "Right," Long Liwei chuckled mockingly. "My sister awakened as a B grade mecha morph while I am an E grade. The difference between our treatment is similar to that of heaven and earth." "When my sister is allowed to eat beast meat, I can only rely on solutions," said another woman who was only fifteen. "I am not even given enough solutions to drink. According to my parents, an F grade mecha morph isn''t even fitting for this much." Pan Yanxi looked up at Mo Yan and stared at her stubbornly before saying, "It''s fine if they don''t give us to eat enough or scold us but then they started to hit us. Madam is from a rich and high background so she doesn''t know, us young ones who have nothing are used as punching bags by not only our superiors but also our families." "We are kicked and forced to do things that we do not like." When Pei Yanxi said those words, she was reminded of the things that the mer brother of her stepmother tried to do to her. She gritted her teeth and said, "We had no choice but to run away from home. Our parents are demons who would have killed us sooner or later." "Who wants to become a space pirate? But do we have another choice? Other than staying at home and being beaten left and right, this is much better." "That''s right," Zhou Yin agreed. "We would rather go to prison, rather than go back to those monsters." *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 838 838: The Clown of Heavens "She is right! If you dare send us back then we we we will die for you to see!" Long Liwei exclaimed. "We will not go back! No matter what!" "Yes, if you want to send us back to our families, then you might as well send us to prison," stated Pei Yanxi with a firm voice. "We would rather work in the ore mines than go back to that hell hole again." The punches and kicks that were given to them were not something just anyone could understand. Not to mention the ugly curses that their parents spewed on their bodies were hard to forget. Being called useless just because they were not able to awaken a higher level of mecha morph core, was it easy to forget? Of course not! They were children who were yet to grow up and become adults. They needed the protection of their families, especially their parents. With the entire neighbourhood and their friends making fun of them, these young girls did not need another set of people to condemn and make jokes about their weaknesses. The home which should have been their protective haven, tore up their peace. These girls have tried to understand their parents but no matter how much they tried they just couldn''t fathom the reason for their parents'' behaviour and their hatred towards them. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just because they were weak, just because they couldn''t earn as much as their siblings did they deserve to be hit and cursed? They were also humans damn it. So what if society worked on the very law of survival of the strongest and the fittest? Their parents could have kept them safe instead of joining hands with others and spitting on them as well. With such parents, they would rather stay as orphans and abandoned children rather than go back home. In fact, that place was not even their home. When Mo Yan saw how reluctant these girls were to go back to their home, she suddenly felt suffocated. Though she had never condemned Mo Qiang, she hadn''t paid attention to her daughter either. Instead of paying attention to Mo Qiang, she had put all the attention on Mo Xifeng as she thought that her youngest would need more protection. However, now that she was looking at the bunch of teens in front of her, she realized that compared to Mo Xifeng Mo Qiang needed her more. These girls were treated like such because they awakened low-level mecha cores, how terribly her daughter must have been treated by others as she had a dormant core. ''Is this the reason Mo Qiang grew up to be so greedy, selfish and warped?'' Mo Yan couldn''t help but wonder in her heart. Even though she was asking herself this question, she had an answer in her heart already. Mo Yan pursed her lips, she looked at the sixteen girls and did not know what to say to them. She understood their desire to stay away from their parents but some of them were underaged! If she were to take them with her, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. And sending them to the prison was not an option. Though she could send them to a juvenile supervision centre that would also require the permission of their parents. Usually, the juvenile whose parents were mentally ill or incapable of taking care of their children was sent to the Juvenile Supervision Centre. Mo Yan had a very good idea about the attitude of the parents of these girls. Those people would never agree to send their daughters to the Juvenile Supervision Centre. She turned her head and looked at her husband who seemed just as perplexed. It was easy to deal with the matter of the girls who were eighteen or over but the younger ones Maybe the underage girls also sensed their hesitation. One of them said to Mo Yan, "We are willing to continue wearing the Appearance-changing device. If we wear them, you will keep us, right? Please don''t send us back." "This" Mo Yan was in trouble. She wanted to say something but had no idea how to refuse the underage girl. The device was dangerous and she could not let this girl wear it till she turned eighteen. "Are you willing to work if you don''t want to go back?" A new voice joined them and the girls turned to look at Mo Qiang who walked out of her room. Her hair was in a mess and she was holding a hand in the air while the other one was in front of her face. She yawned while walking towards them. "We are!" Pei Yanxi immediately agreed. She was willing to do anything to get out of the control of her family. Her parents hated her and disliked her because she was not as good as her brother who was born a man and her sister whose mecha core was stronger than hers. In the eyes of her family, she was a useless bum who only knew how to eat and drink without doing much. Even though she went to work every day and spent more than ten hours working at the construction site. They did not take her hard work seriously as her pay was not as good as her two siblings. If not for the fact that no one was willing to hire her other than some random construction leaders and port managers, she wouldn''t have chosen the path of becoming a pirate. She had no other option other than becoming a criminal if she wanted to fill her stomach. As for the rest, they joined her slowly when she released the news on the Juvenile net. "Very well," Mo Qiang walked over to where the sixteen girls were kneeling and then crouched down. "I have a very good job for you all. If you work hard then it would not be difficult for you to earn a living and make a name for yourself." *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 839 839: The Clown of Heavens plus Teaser of the new book "Qi Qi, but there are underaged girls in the group as well. If we hire them then their parents will make trouble for us. Are you sure that you want to hire them?" Mo Yan asked. She was not being hard-hearted, she cared for these girls as well. But she cared for her daughters more. If these girls were brought along, then their parents would come looking for them sooner or later. If that were to happen, what would they do then? Wouldn''t Mo Qiang be in trouble? "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them as well," Mo Qiang stated while looking at the sixteen girls. There was a reason why she was willing to help them and that was because there was a time when she was in the same situation as them. When she was young, she had no protection from her parents and the second she turned eighteen she was asked to leave the orphanage. If she was helped by some kind-hearted people back then, wouldn''t her life be much better than it was? Don''t get her wrong, Mo Qiang was happy with the life that she had lived in the world before this but sometimes she hoped that someone had reached out to her and had helped her. Maybe then, she wouldn''t be so wary of the kindness of others. "Youyou will give us work?" Pei Yanxi was a bit stunned as she did not expect that Mo Qiang would truly give them work. Earlier when she heard Mo Qiang say that she would give them jobs, she thought that the woman was just talking. Who would have thought that she was serious!? She couldn''t help but say to Mo Qiang, "I am telling you earlier, Miss. Our mecha cores are not strong and we don''t have much strength. At most, we can do odd jobs like picking construction materials and welding things." She paused and added, "A few of them only know how to turn thicken the layers of their skin and keep their breathing on hold for an hour or two. The highest record is three hours." Though Pei Yanxi was not an honest woman, she was caring towards the women who were following her. She did not want anyone to suffer by following her. What if these people brought them along and then found out that they were useless? Wouldn''t they treat them even worse than their parents? Their parents would beat them to death but would at least leave them with a breath. But these people were strangers, they wouldn''t have any qualms even if they were to beat them to death completely. However, Mo Qiang''s eyes lit up when she heard that some could hold their breath for three hours. If so, couldn''t she send them to the depths of the ocean and look for pearls? There were no instruments to pick up giant oysters in the ocean at the moment, even though Mo Qiang had begged and threatened Xiao An to get the weakness of those oysters she could not use them because these giant oysters actually knew how to fight back, unlike the ones in her world. If so, she could send these women to fight with oysters. Even if they were weak with the weakness of those oysters in their hands, was there anything to worry about? "Don''t worry. The job that I will hand you all will be on the farm, even a child can do it so you will be fine," Mo Qiang stood up from the floor and patted her pants. She looked at the sixteen women and smiled, "In exchange for giving you all jobs, I will be taking your space rings. No matter how useless your stuff might be, I can make use of it." Maybe. Probably? "Farms? How can there be farms? The only person who has farms" Pei Yanxi turned quiet as she looked at Mo Qiang who was walking away. Her eyes widened and she turned to look at Wen Gui and Mo Yan. Seeing the surprise in her eyes, Wen Gui said, "I will be bringing a contract to you. As you are the leader you will be in charge of signing in along with the rest, the contract is legally binding and the seal of the Empress is sealed on it." "If you dare to betray us, you will be executed on the spot." The sixteen girls shook their heads. They would never dare to betray the Mo family as they had a feeling that it would be stupid on their part. Wen Gui nodded and then arranged for the contract after calling Yin Fu and then sending it to Fu Zhao. He asked her to sign it without giving any explanation. And Fu Zhao unsurprisingly did not ignore his request and did what he asked. Once the contract was signed, the sixteen young pirates took out the spacer ring and handed it to Mo Qiang who started rummaging through the rings. "Useless." "Useless." "Even more useless." Mo Qiang looked at the old clothes, bowls and shoes on the floor and turned to look at the kneeling girls. "Just how poor you are?" She questioned. "We ran away without taking anything with us so we have nothing," answered Pei Yanxi and Mo Qiang rolled her eyes. These girls were really too young. They actually left behind good stuff because of their pride? If she was in their shoes, she would have taken even the smallest bowl in the house with her. If she was not going to have a good time then no one would either! She rummaged through the space ring of the space pirates before finally getting her hands on something. "Ouch!" [Mutated Rice detected.] Mo Qiang looked at the small mite like purple rice grains that had sharp white fangs with no eyes. Her eyes then glanced at the one that was hanging on her finger and her eyes twitched. She didn''t know why but she had a feeling that the Heavens made her their personal clown. Every time they wanted to see a joke, it was she who suffered. ************ Teaser: Luo Huian was the most beautiful, strong and narcissistic- Cut! Cut! Cut! Take two, and do it over. Luo Huian was the most beautiful, strong and wisest immortal in the realm of peace and harmony. Her two fathers doted on her, and she had a generous supply of resources and pills. Her life was perfect. However, her perfect life came to an abrupt end when Luo Huian, an immortal whose responsibility was to bring peace to those who had reached their ends and had run out of faith Watched a man jump down a building. Because of her inflexible beliefs and sense of justice, she did not save the bully. Unfortunately, that man was the son of the heavens. The loss of his life brought infinite trouble in Luo Huian''s life and she was punished by the heavens. She was sent to the world of humans where she had to rescue at least five hundred people by saving their lives when they were at the end of their wits. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For an immortal this was an easy job, right? Wrong. Her grandmother sent Luo Huian to a world where Gloom Rocks had wrecked chaos. Beasts and monsters were given birth to by the Gloom Rocks that sucked every ounce of happiness from humans. This world was dominated by hunters who could kill the beasts with the powers that they had awakened. And in this cutthroat world, Luo Huian got the short end of the stick. She woke up in the body of an F-class hunter! Dang it. If that wasn''t worse enough, the previous owner had confessed to her cousin-in-law and was kicked out of the family. Double frog in the hot crock. With not a single penny in her pocket Luo Huian goes out to complete her mission. But what would happen when Luo Huian who was an F-class hunter annihilated the Z-class Glooms and Hollows that even the S-class hunters could not? Watch her fend against the dangers and at the same time save the lives of people. But in this small mission, there is a small obstruction The three alluring temptations. *********** Resisting the temptation take 1: "MMPH," Luo Huian pushed against the mer who had pushed her down on the bed while sitting on her waist. "Get off." "I can''t," answered Qi Yongrui as he took off his shirt. "Daddy Shun said that he is envious of Uncle Wang. He also wants to hold a grandchild. So, wife let''s work hard tonight alright?" Luo Huian: Dear Heavens safe me, I am a woman of no desire! **** Resisting the temptation take 2: "Do you think he is good looking?" Fan Meilin questioned the woman who stood next to him. Even though he was the one who won the race and the trophy, his wife was looking at the other mer. "Well yes," Luo Huian, who was an appreciator of beauty, agreed at once. "Why are you asking this though?" Fab Meilin''s eyes flashed as he smiled at her and leaned in closer to her body as he whispered in her ear, "He might be good looking but I am a better driver. Not only on the track but also in bed, do you want to try darling?" Luo Huian: Resist the temptation! At all costs! I am an iron-hearted woman. ***** Resisting the temptation take 3: "Is this necessary?" Luo Huian questioned as she sat on the couch, watching the mer trace his fingers on her curves while she sat in nothing but modern swimwear. The mer nodded as he wrote on his small notepad, "I need to trace every inch of your skin to create my finest creation, so don''t move." After he finished writing, he handed the notepad to Luo Huian, his fingers brushing against the curve of her bosom, waist and Luo Huian: My virtue is at extreme risk! ****** "I heard that your new piece is dedicated to someone?" The anchor questioned the mer who stood on the stage with a smile on his face. "Who is this lucky woman?" The ex-cousin-in-law who broke his engagement smiled at Luo Huian who shuddered and looked away. He answered, "It is not dedicated to anyone but my muse." The muse in question: "" So you kissed me against the piano for this? ****** Fl who is trying to do everything to save her virtue from being taken as it would slow down her cultivation X Mls who are trying their best to snatch it from her. *********** Trigger warning: though the book is set in a comedic setting, there might be some uneasy topics that would discuss depression and loneliness. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 840 840: Down the wrong path Mo Qiang looked at the mutated rice that was in front of her. Her expression was colourful as she stared at the nibbling violet mites that were declared as mutated rice by the system. "Is there a mistake," this was her first question after she found out that the thing in her hand was actually a type of rice. After all, no matter how she looked at it, the purplish mites seemed capable enough to peel a layer of her skin to be the rice that she used to eat in her world. The rice that she was used to was sticky white rice. That looked delicious and sweet from all angles, on the other hand, Mo Qiang looked down at the jumping violet grains that had sharp white teeth and her eyes twitched. They did not resemble her pure, white rice at all! What was this? Even a person broken in love would not change this much. What kind of glow-down was this? This had to be a mistake, her pure white rice this couldn''t be her pure white rice. "This is indeed rice," Xiao Jiao broke Mo Qiang''s fantasy as she peered over her shoulders and looked at the jumping and hopping. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and opened her mouth but was stopped before she could even say a word "There is no need to say anything," Mo Qiang reached out and covered the mouth of the squirrel who had just opened her mouth. "I know that it was the humans who did it and everything else is also the fault of the humans, I have listened to the lecture many times. I can recite it in my sleep now." She had heard these things so many times that Mo Qiang was worried that if she heard it anymore she would end up bleeding from her ears. "Glad you have learned your lesson," said Xiao Jiao as she pulled away from Mo Qiang''s palm. She raised her head haughtily and shook her wings in a prideful manner before saying, "If you have learned your lesson, you should make other humans" "No," Mo Qiang turned her head away and then started pouring the violet mites into the jar from which she had taken them out and subtly moved her head to the side. She questioned Pei Yanxi, "Where did you get these things from?" If these mutated rice were found in a particular place then Mo Qiang had to make an investigation of the climatic situation of that place- "We stole it," before she could think any further Pei Yanxi answered her question and broke the train of thoughts that was running in high speed inside Mo Qiang''s head. She glanced at the woman who just spoke and repeated, "You stole this thing?" "Actually it cannot be said that we stole it," Pei Yanxi''s cheeks turned red as she recounted what happened to her and her team that led to them getting possession of the mutated rice. "We were trying to snatch some resources from a mer who was travelling to the Star B sixty and we even succeeded but then those mer servants of the rich mer threw this at us." "Turns out that the rich mers carry this thing with them when they are travelling alone," Pei Yanxi said to Mo Qiang whose face turned even more colourful when she heard the response. "We did not want to suffer for no reason so I and the rest of the team picked it all up." ''So doesn''t this mean that she had to study the process of growing rice, its properties and everything else from scratch?'' Mo Qiang''s complexion turned pale as she held her head in her hands. Her shoulders slumped and she looked as if she had lost her soul. There was also the mutated ginseng and the Fanged Rabbits. If Mo Qiang was not wrong then she would have to study each one of these subjects before sowing them in the land. Not to mention, she also had to study the climatic properties! Dang right in her back! ''I am at least thirty this year by soul damn it, why am I still studying and that too so hard and deep?'' Mo Qiang groaned in her head. If at least the dimension where these mutated rice were found was known to her, she would have gotten a few days off. Wen Gui looked at the expression of his daughter and seemed to have understood something, he trotted over to where Mo Qiang was sitting. He asked, "Is this something that can be refined, Qi Qi?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes," Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Wen Gui with a subtle glance. Her daddy''s expression was concerned but at the same time it was excited, and this kind of excitement ''It is similar to mine when I find that there is a new way to earn money,'' Mo Qiang thought with a pair of dead fish eyes. It seemed to her that she may or may not have taught something wrong to her daddy. Sure enough, when Wen Gui heard that the jumping bugs could be refined his expression turned bright. He questioned immediately, "What can these be refined into?" These bugs look like they are not only disgusting but also very dangerous. His gaze fell on the skin on his daughter''s palm that was bitten off and his eyes flashed with annoyance. If these things were not useful, he would have burned them by throwing them into an incinerator. ''How dare they bite my daughter?'' Wei Gui thought with his eyes set on the jumping bugs. Maybe the jumping bugs also sensed the murderous intent that was targeted at them and immediately turned docile. Bitten? Who did they bite? Why was it that they couldn''t even remember it? Mo Qiang looked at the mite rice that had turned quiet and was speechless. What did this mean? They were scared of her daddy but not her. Was she not scary enough? No waitwhy was she even upset that she was no longer as scary as she used to be? On one hand, Mo Qiang was happy that her face had started to look better but on another hand, she was slightly upset with how she had lost a fear factor. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 841 841: She might tie their limbs "It''s rice," Mo Qiang ignored the complicated feeling in her heart and answered the question that her father had asked her. "If these things are purified they will turn into rice, the sticky and gluttonous one that you might have seen in history notes and tabs." "Rice!?" Before Wen Gui or anyone else from the Mo family could react, Pei Yanxi and the rest of the pirates turned to look at Mo Qiang. Their eyes were shining as they looked at Mo Qiang. If this was rice then doesn''t that mean that they found something good? "SiSister Mo, will we get something in exchange for finding this? I mean I am not asking for much but can we at least get a place to stay and eat?" Pei Yanxi asked with a gulp. She knew that with their identities they did not have the right to ask for anything more than just a place to stay. Not to mention she and her team had tried to harm the Mo family. It was good enough that they were not sending them to prison, what more could she ask for? Mo Qiang glanced at the sixteen girls who were silently waiting for her response and smiled. She said to them, "Don''t worry, since you are going to work for me then I will not treat you badly." "Since you were the ones who found this thing, I will give you an extra thousand star coins if you sow this thing perfectly," Mo Qiang suddenly thought of something and threw a bait. The group of young women in front of her had no idea what was going on in Mo Qiang''s head. They all looked at Mo Qiang as if she was their saviour. "Really, will you really give us an extra thousand star coins?" Zhou Yin asked with a smile on her face, for she had nothing in her hands, a thousand-star coin was not a small sum. Even the rest of the women were tempted by the offer that Mo Qiang had made to them. They looked at one another before turning to look at Mo Qiang and waited for her response. "Of course," Mo Qiang thought of how the seedlings of rice were sown in the paddies and immediately threw the responsibility aside. There was no way she was going to work hard once she was done dealing with these things. "If you work hard and do a good job, I will definitely give you a bonus." "All you need to is to sow the seedlings of rice in the paddies and nothing else once I am done refining them. Isn''t it simple?" "Are you not ashamed to fool women as young as them?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at Mo Qiang as she was a slug under her paw. Mo Qiang smiled slyly and replied, "Nope. I am being used like a bull and ox by you capitalistic spirits, how can I feel sorry for others when I am in a situation worse than them?" Xiao Jiao: (?_ ? ) She wanted to say something but could not as what Mo Qiang said did make some sense. Mo Qiang''s smile turned a degree genuine when she saw that Xiao Jiao had been stripped of her ability to quibble with her. She turned to look at the woman in front of her and said, "So, do you want to follow me or do you want to go to the prison? Following me will not be easy, you will be asked to do things that you have never done before, but that''s not all." Mo Qiang crossed her legs at her shins and then said to the group of women in front of her, "You will also have to use your body and mind to the maximum limit. Sometimes you will feel like your legs are shaking and maybe you might not be able to take a step forward without falling or maybe you will feel like your shoulders are tense with stress." "But even then you will have to continue working," Mo Qiang did not say any sweet words to fool these young women because she was in their shoes once. Though she had fooled many, she was not a cruel woman who would cheat children who had lost everything including their home. "If you think that you can take on this task then you can agree to follow me of course if you want to refuse then you can hurry up and get on with it," Mo Qiang said with a smile that was more evil than a wolf luring a rabbit in its den. "Because we need to call the police and hand you all to them." pei Yanxi looked at Mo Qiang who seemed calm and collected. She thought about the things that she had heard about Mo Qiang and the woman who could refine the mutated plants and tame the mutated beasts, something that no one had done. She pursed her lips and agreed to take Mo Qiang''s offer. She said, "If Sister Mo is willing then I and my team are also willing to work hard." "Very well then," Mo Qiang said as she took the contract from Wen Gui and signed her name on the contract as well. Once she signed her name on the contract, it was completely finalized. "Shall we go home then?" Mo Qiang remarked as gave a look to the team of young pirates in front of her. "However, before that, you need to go down and repair the big hole that you have made in my mecha." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She opened her eyes with a threatening expression on her face and said to Pei Yanxi, "This mecha craft cost me a lot of money if it''s not fixed then I am afraid that I might be so upset that I might tie someone''s hands and legs and throw them in a container with these biting grains." Pei Yanxi and her team: (''. ? ? ?. `), will they be alright with a boss like her? ************** my keyboard''s space key is broken. I am trying my best to write with a broken key so please bear with me. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 842 842: Better version of himself While Mo Qiang was recruiting more people to work under her, someone else was taking a step towards becoming the best version of themselves. "Hello? Yes, there is no need for you to tell me this. I have already decided on doing this thing and no one can change my mind," a soft voice echoed in the distance of the night. "Yes, I know I am sorry but this cannot be changed and I have already paid the penalty of the contract." The three blue moons shone brightly in the sky and lit up the ground with a bright blue light. "Yes, I understand. I will do as you say, bye," Ling Chu heaved a sigh of relief as he ended the call on his space monitor. His expression was torn between being confused and determined as he looked at the magazine tab opened next to him. On the top of the picture of him and his competitor, there was a headline that read [The dawn of a new era or the end of the old? Famous chefs fail to use the new ingredients.] "No, what I am doing is correct," muttered Ling Chu with a drop of sweat trickling down his cheek. He raised his hands and smacked his cheeks before saying, "I need to learn how to cook those things. Only then will I be better than the rest." The chefs were having a hard time learning a way to cook these things, while the commoners were happy with the food that they cooked by boiling and stewing the ingredients with spices and solutions- Such a thing would not work for him if he wanted to become the Number 1 chef of the Imperial Star. "There is no going back now," Ling Chu sighed as he clasped his hands between his thighs and then looked up at the blue moons. "The cancellation for breaching the contract was simply extraordinarily exorbitant. Most probably the company wanted to keep me at all costs." "Now that I have paid the cancellation fee, I have nothing left in my hands," Ling Chu was worried about his future as he had lost not only a grand chunk of his savings but also his house and cars. He was sure that the second his parents came to know about this, they would throw a fit. His sister needed at least fifty million star coins for her engagement ceremony and he went missing at such a time. It would be almost impossible for his parents to stay quiet and accept this loss. "Now that I am gone they will have to take out fifty million star coins from their own pockets hehe, I don''t think that they will like it," Ling Chu stood up when he saw the Shooting Star Train coming to a stop. He picked up his small bag that he hadn''t put in his space ring and then walked over to the gates that opened with a small billow of smoke. As he placed his foot on the floor of the Shooting Star Train, Ling Chu twisted his waist and looked at the city that he was leaving behind. A determined smile etched on his face and he said to himself, "No matter what and where I am going. I have a feeling that it will be better than this place." He then turned his back on the Imperial Star City and walked inside the train. "My priority is to find that Purification Princess who grew the A+++ grade crops." **** A month later, Mo Qiang dashed out of the mecha craft. Though the mecha craft was filled with all sorts of comforts, she was simply stifled to death inside the mecha craft. She couldn''t eat anything other than dried rations and it was simply too much. Not to mention she could only walk around the small space of the mecha craft. After a month, Mo Qiang was so adept at walking around the mecha craft that she could do it with closed eyes. ''For an architect like me who likes to stay outside rather than inside, this was really too unbearable,'' Mo Qiang thought as she hurried down the stairs. "Bah!" The turtle tuber that was munching on the leaves of maple trees, turned around when he heard the sound of someone coming. When he saw that the person was none other than Mo Qiang, he showed an extremely happy expression before rushing towards Mo Qiang. "My baby! Did you miss your mommy?" Mo Qiang happily opened her arms and let the baby turtle tuber pounce in her arms as she hugged the little boy. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bah! Bah!" The turtle tuber rubbed its head against Mo Qiang''s as he nodded. It indeed missed Mo Qiang a lot, when she was here, she would nip the buds growing on its back and even take care of its shell but ever since Mo Qiang left no one took care of the buds on its shell neither did they polish it. Not like they didn''t try, Feng Jie did try to polish his shell but that Black Shot Crow was too rough! Mo Qiang hugged the turtle tuber and chuckled, "I missed you too!" She also missed her fields and ponds. But the thing that she missed the most was Her newly built house! "Isn''t it amazing? Look at it! My finest creation!" Mo Qiang said as she looked at the large mansion that sat next to the farm fields and greenhouses. The house had five spherical-shaped floors, and the walls were made of glass windows that could turn into solid walls in a matter of seconds. There was a small pond in front of the house, with a bridge in the middle of the pond, inside the pond were the fish and sea creatures that Mo Qiang had purified from the ocean. This was so because she wanted to fish fresh seafood whenever she felt like eating it. On the side of the pond, there were many umbrella stations that had a resting area under them. And most importantly, each floor of her house had a miniature garden! She was working hard to turn the Dead Star into a star worth living for humans! *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 843 843: So fat….? Author''s note: Mark the date 7 June, Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands will be waiting to be added to your library. ************************** Xiao Jiao had to admit that she had never seen a house as beautiful as the one in front of her. Even in the Imperial Star a house as gorgeous and elegant as this one was hard to find. Not to mention, she raised her head and looked at the many spherical rings that were flying over the topmost floor that had a dome-like ceiling. If she was not wrong then this was a protection shield, one that could even stand a nuclear attack. She really wanted to ask Mo Qiang, what exactly was she preparing for. A war? "It''s indeed beautiful," Xiao Jiao was not short with her praise as she knew that Mo Qiang had done an amazing job in creating the four-dimensional blue print of this house. "Hehe, I know. I am amazing," Mo Qiang said as she rubbed the back of her neck. She placed the Turtle Tuber down and said to him, "Toto, you have gone really weak and light. I can carry you with my arms now, you need to eat more. If you do not eat and become a big monster like your mother, how will I face her if she comes looking for you?" It seems like the turtle tuber wasn''t eating well with her gone. "You cannot throw a tantrum just because Little Mommy is gone for a few days," she taught the little Turtle Tuber who lowered his head as he knew that he was in the wrong. The young girls behind Mo Qiang: ( ?? ).?oO Was she talking about the same monster that they were looking at? He was half the size of Mo Qiang, where was he weak and small? If he was weak and small then what about them? What were they? What the young girls did not know was that the Turtle Tuber grew even bigger and larger than a small island. Compared to their size, Toto was indeed really small. It was all because it was pampered and sticky. It wouldn''t eat if Mo Qiang was not feeding it while brushing polish on its shells. "Bah" the turtle tuber apologized to Mo Qiang who rubbed its little head and said, "It''s fine as long as you know that you were in the wrong." "Qi Qi, shall we go home?" Wen Gui still remembered that there was a pregnant mer waiting for them inside the house. He did not want Yin Fu to wait for long given that the mer tended to overthink. "Sure," Mo Qiang nodded. "Just let me arrange their living arrangements," she pointed to the young girls who followed them. "I will do that," Mo Xifeng said as she turned to look at her parents. She had a feeling that the two of them had something to say to Mo Qiang and thus asked her to follow them home. "There is no need," Mo Yan waved her hand as she turned to look at Feng Jie who was walking towards them. His long black hair was fluttering in the wind while his eyes were fixated on Mo Qiang. It was as if he couldn''t have enough of her. "You are back, Miss Qiang, caw?" Feng Jie said as he came to a stop three steps away from Mo Qiang. "I am back, Master Feng," Mo Qiang smiled at the black shot crow whose cheeks turned red but because his skin had tanned a bit after working in the fields, it was not too obvious. "Was everything alright? I hope that you did not face any trouble while working." "Everything was fine caw, some customers tried to make trouble but we dealt with them, caw," Feng Jie replied with a proud smile. Now he and his tribe members were no longer as stupid as they were when they were first dealing with the humans. Now they could fight back against those who wanted to scam them! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Really? You have become so skilled in just a few days. You did a good job," she said as she patted the head of Feng Jie whose face if possible turned even redder while Xie Jie''s turned even darker. If not for the fact that he couldn''t slap that half-breed, he would have done so as his hands were itching to do it. However, he did not want to show Mo Qiang his petty side so he smiled at the Black Shot Crow and said to him, "Little Brother Jie, can you bring these young women to the servants'' quarters? Give them a few rooms where they can stay and teach them the rules about working in the fields." "They were brought by Qi Qi and I believe she will like it if these women can start working as soon as possible, if you can help us a bit hereit will be really nice," he then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Isn''t that right?" The smile on his face was terror-inducing causing Mo Qiang to nod instinctively. "Yeah..?" When Feng Jie heard that Mo Qiang wanted him to teach the recruits he immediately agreed. "I understand," Feng Jie nodded as he turned to look at the young women who stood behind Mo Yan and Wen Gui. "Follow me, Caw. I will teach you everything, caw." The young women were hesitating but then they heard Mo Qiang say, "Go, the Black Shot Crows who work under me are not violent and are rather cordial and smart. So you don''t need to worry about anything." ''Smart and Cordial? She thinks of us so well? Caw? I am going to blush caw,'' Feng Jie thought as he ushered the rest of the women to follow him. Xie Jie watched him leave and walked over to Mo Qiang before slapping her on the back of the hand that caressed Feng Jie. "Oww, what the hell?" Mo Qiang winced as she looked at Xie Jie. "Don''t touch other mers," sneered Xie Jie as he wiped the hand that had caressed Feng Jie''s head. "Do you have any idea what others might think if you act so carelessly?" For the first time in his life, he liked a woman and now he had to protect her left and right. "That" "WIFE!" A familiar voice called out to Mo Qiang and she turned around to look at Yin Fu but when she saw himfor some reason she almost passed out. ''Why was he so fat?'' Xiao Jiao: Is she trying to die? *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 844 844: burning burning "Wife!" Yin Fu rushed towards Mo Qiang, his arms were stretched out as he jumped into her arms while Shao Hui who was following behind him was harrowed at the thought of the mer slipping. He followed Yin Fu closely to make sure that the mer wouldn''t slip and fall as he was still in his fourth month. If he were to fall then .Shao Hui was terrified at the notion alone! "Brother Fu! Watch your pace!" Shao Hui could not help but scold the mer who had thrown himself in Mo Qiang''s embrace. "No matter how excited you are, you should not forget about your condition." "Condition, are you sick?" She glanced down at his belly which was swollen and worriedly said, "If you were sick then you should have gone to the hospital. Why did you wait for the tumour to get so big?" Tumour? The entire Mo family turned to look at Mo Qiang in surprise, even Yin Fu who was smiling like a sweet blossom stiffened. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang before asking, "Do you think that this is a tumour?" Their child was suddenly turned into a tumour by his mother, Yin Fu did not know what to think about it. "If not?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side in fact there was another notion that was forming in her head but for some reason, she did not wish to accept it. In fact, she couldn''t accept it as it was too unbelievable for a woman like her who never had a family. "It''s not a tumour!" Yin Fu felt offended on the account of his child. He had been waiting for Mo Qiang to return for ages as he wanted to see her reaction. Not once did he expect that she would actually call their child a tumour! Fortunately, this was neither a rejection nor a denial to accept the child. "Then?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes stupidly. Behind her, Wen Gui covered his face while Mo Yan rubbed her forehead, they did not know whether to feel sorry for Mo Qiang or to be annoyed by the fact that she was acting so dumbly. Her mer was carrying her child and she was actually acting like she had no idea what was going on with her mer. The two of them understood that it was hard for Mo Qiang to accept that she was finally going to have a family of her own but ''I hope she doesn''t say anything that will hurt Ah Fu,'' Wen Gui thought worriedly as he looked at the stupid woman in front of him. Yin Fu pursed his lips and pouted before saying, "Of course, it''s a child." "Whose child?" Yim Fu: "" I am going to hit someone! He heaved a breath and then looked up at Mo Qiang with a smile which was not a smile and said to her, "I am pregnant," he then reached out and held her hand before pressing against his pregnant belly. "We are going to be parents." After he finished speaking he looked at Mo Qiang with an expectant look on his face. He wanted to see how she would react after listening to this good news. Parents? Child? Mo Qiang on the other hand felt something explode in her head. She was going to be a mother? Her? Was she even worthy of becoming one? And how did he get pregnant? Did she not ask him to take precautions? Did the precautions fail? If there was a child then how would she raise it? Could she even raise it? Was a woman like her even capable of becoming a child''s mother? And would the child be fine? He or she would have her as their mother and Yin Fu as their father. No matter how she looked at it, the child''s future did not seem all too good. Especially with her being their mother. The more Mo Qiang thought, the more the cogs in her head turned. "Something is burning?" Wen Gui sniffed as he looked around. "Whats bruning?" "It''s the head of our daughter," Mo Yan answered as she pointed to Mo Qiang''s head. Just as she said, smoke was coming out of Mo Qiang''s head while she tried to infuse the information in her head that Yin Fu had given to her. However, no matter how hard she tried to accept the fact that she was going to be a mother Mo Qiang simply couldn''t as the thought of having a child of her own was simply too much for even her. Her eyes rolled in their sockets and- "QI QI!" Wen Gui shrieked when he saw Mo Qiang fall back. He rushed forward but someone was faster than him. "It''s fine," Mo Xifeng caught Mo Qiang in her arms and placed her ear on Mo Qiang''s chest as she said to the rest of the family, "Sister has been working nonstop for months, she was simply overwhelmed by the news and nothing more. She will be fine after a small nap." When Yin Fu heard that Mo Qiang was overwhelmed, he was a bit guilty. He knew that she was busy working but he was too excited and ended up sharing the news with her as soon as she returned. However, he really did not expect her to suddenly faint. But this reactionwas it good or bad? Though Yin Fu wanted to know, he was worried that with the current situation, it was not right. He could only wait for Mo Qiang to wake up before he could ask her what she meant by fainting after finding out that he was pregnant. "Let''s carry her back home," Mo Yan spoke as she glanced at Mo Qiang who was unconscious in the arms of her sister. Her daughter she was afraid that she would be too doting on this child. Sigh, looked like she would have to take the job of a bad cop again. Mo Yan turned to look at Wen Gui who looked back at her and remarked, "Don''t look at me, the role of a bad cop sits well with your personality." Mo Yan: "" Ladies and gentlemen this is the mer she married. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 845 845: King and Queen of Miscommunication "Did she faint because she was too upset upon finding out that I am pregnant or did she faint because she was too overjoyed at the thought of my pregnancy?" Yin Fu asked as he paced in the room where Mo Qiang was sleeping. It was a beautiful room, with everything painted in black and gold. A large ruby that was gifted to Mo Qiang by Sun Shi was hung on top of the ceiling where Mo Qiang could see it every time she lay down on the bed. The golden orbs of energy shimmered with a golden glittering hue, and they scattered a beautiful glow in the room making it look like a fairytale princess room. Shao Hui looked at Yin Fu who was pacing in the room with his hands clasped behind his back and remarked, "Brother Fu, you need to seriously calm down. You are making me anxious with all that pacing of yours." It was as if Mo Qiang was giving birth and Yin Fu was the father who was waiting for the child to be born. Of course, if he was a man, this would have definitely happened. "What is the point of pacing like that?" Xie Jie was sitting on the chair next to the tea table while watching the rose petals mixed with tea leaves seep through the tea brewer. "Just wait for her to wake up and question her." He then paused and added, "If you cannot wait then I can go and question her in her dreams." "No," Yin Fu shook his head. "I want to hear her answer through her lips." He covered his belly and stated, "I will hear what she has to say and then decide what to do." He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was frowning in her sleep and remarked, "And it doesn''t look like she is having a good dream either." The other two mers also turned to look at Mo Qiang and found her grinding her teeth as she twisted her head to left and right. ''Hahaha, my child you should eat your medicine on time,'' Mo Qiang looked at the small baby with green eyes and blond hair sitting in the self-rocking baby chair. The baby glanced at her through the corner of his eyes as he suckled on his pacifier. His cheeks moved back and forth as he turned his head away to the side. ''No. Noyou cannot do this, since you are sick then you need to drink medicine. Say ah~'' Mo Qiang was not bothered by the fact that her child was ignoring her. Since the child was sick, it was important to feed him the medicine. She was about to say something more but then the child took out a gun. Yup, that was right, he actually took out a laser gun which he had created with his own hands and pointed it at her head before saying, ''Silence, Mother, you are so annoying.'' "AHHHH!!!" Mo Qiang screamed as she woke up from the dream that she was having. Her hands were clutching the blanket over her body, her eyes stared at the ruby that was hovering over her head and her heart calmed down. "What''s wrong? Why are you screaming?" Yin Fu who was sitting next to her bed jumped up and hurried over to Mo Qiang''s side. "What happened did you have a bad dream?" Mo Qiang didn''t answer instead she turned to look at Yin Fu and then she lowered her gaze and looked at his pregnant belly and heaved a sigh of relief. Thats right. The child was yet to be born. There was no need for her to worry about anything. "Listen there is something very important that I want to say to you," Mo Qiang coughed as she sat up straight on the bed. Yin Fu stiffened when he heard her words. So it was coming. Of course, who would want to have kids with a mer who almost became an escort who served women with his bodies? "Yes, what do you want to say?" He will listen to what Mo Qiang had to say but if she asked him to abort the child then ..then he would leave. He would divorce her and leave this place. Even though he didn''t want to leave his strong waist and soft-skinned wife, there was no other choice. For the sake of his child, he would definitely leave this house with his head held high. ''Should I add s*x once a month in the divorce contract instead of alimony? I can earn money on my own but where will I get a waist as strong as hers?'' Yin Fu thought. "I think this will hurt you a little but I need to say this to you as it is very important," for her life especially, Mo Qiang thought. ''Scratch that I am taking both alimony and s*x. Alimony for our child and s*x for myself,'' Yin Fu thought as he looked at Mo Qiang. He didn''t think that Mo Qiang would ask him to abort the child. But now that the situation was like this, he had no choice but to think of himself and his child. Even if the terms were a bit too much, this was what Mo Qiang owed him. She and he did everything knowingly, how could she ask him to abort the child? "You can tell me what you want to say, I am willing to listen," Yin Fu said to Mo Qiang with a sweet smile on his lips. Mo Qiang however seemed to have sensed something. For some reason, Yin Fu looked a bit stiff and awkward with her and he also seemed to be blaming her. Mo Qiang : ( ? -?)? Was asking him to not teach our child how to make weapons when he was too young, too much to ask? Yin Fu:,; (? ???? ? ???? )?, I am not going down without a fight. I will keep both the child and my pleasure life intact. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 846 846: On the receiving end "Then don''t take it to heart," Mo Qiang said as she raised her hand and jutted her pinky out. "Pinky promise you will not get angry?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''She must be dreaming to think that I will not get angry if she were to make me make a pinky promise,'' a nerve throbbed in Yin Fu''s forehead as he angrily complained about Mo Qiang in his head. However, on the surface, he still nodded and agreed, "Very well, if you don''t want me to get angry then I will not get angry." He hooked his pinky finger with Mo Qiang and agreed with her. Yin Fu wanted to hear the reason why she was against him having this child. Was it because he didn''t treat her well in the beginning? Or was it because his identity was not good enough? Yin Fu''s eyes darkened and his expression turned gloomy as he knew better than anyone how his identity from the past made many women reluctant to accept him as their husband. ''You are good for a one-night stand but a husband um.. I am sorry Ah Fu, you are not just cut out for it,'' ''Ahahaha, if a vixen like you starts dreaming to become a husband what will happen to us women who are looking for just a fling? Look at you, Ah Fu. Do you think that you are someone who can become a husband material?'' Yin Fu knew he was being too greedy by asking Mo Qiang to let him have her child after all, with his rotten identity it should be good enough that he was allowed to be her husband. But he didn''t want to let go of this happiness that had finally come to him. He pressed his hand on the abdomen and his heart was filled with determination. If Mo Qiang asked him to give up on this child then no matter what, he would do everything in his power to protect his child. He was able to grow up well without his parents taking care of him, certainly, he could raise his child alone as well. "Then I would like it if you do not teach our child how to make weapons when he is still young," "I know you don''t like the idea of" Wait what? Yin Fu who just opened his mouth to fight with Mo Qiang over the idea of giving up the child was stunned. He raised his head and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "What did you say just now?" Mo Qiang: ?? Wasn''t he just reprimanding her for telling him not to teach the child how to make weapons? "I said don''t teach the child how to make weapons until he is eighteen or twenty maybe," said Mo Qiang as she repeated her earlier request. "It will be dangerous for him." And for her as well. She had to secure her life damn it. Was it too late to write an agreement or anything of the sort? "You..you wanted to say this?" Yin Fu was stupefied upon hearing the request of Mo Qiang. She just wanted him to stop their child from learning how to make weapons. And here he was thinking that she wanted him to abort the child. Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side and questioned him instead of answering, "What else would I want to say to you?" Yin Fu stared at Mo Qiang for two seconds before bursting out in laughter. He raised his hands and covered his face. So that was how it was, she really did not care what he was and how he was raised in the Yin family. To her, he was just her husband and nothing else. His sudden laughter startled Mo Qiang who looked at him in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you laughing like that?" "I thought that you would ask me to give up on the child," Yin Fu spoke as he dropped his hands that were covering his face. "As you already know my mother raised me by lacing my food with subtle aphrodisiacs. Because of this my body it can be counted as more or less of an aphrodisiac on its own." ''No wonder he smells and tastes so good that a woman loses her mind,'' Mo Qiang thought. However, she did not say anything out loud as Yin Fu was telling her something about him for the first time. ''Are you sure that it''s because of him and not because your will is too weak?'' A voice spoke in her head and Mo Qiang turned to look at the little squirrel that was sitting on the window sill while looking outside. ''This damned'' Mo Qiang clenched her fingers as she turned to look at Yin Fu who was still speaking. She had something that she very much wanted to say to Xiao Jiao but the latter flew out of the window as if sensing that the mood was too low and complicated. "I thought you would ask me to give up on the child as I am not fit to be a father," Yin Fu''s eyes dimmed at the thought. He was indeed worried that the child would come out imperfect because of all the aphrodisiacs that he had taken but he would rather have a child with imperfections than have none at all. Mo Qiang stared at Yin Fu for a while before sighing. Her sigh fell heavily on Yin Fu''s heart but then he heard her say, "There is no need for you to worry. The field of medical science has developed so much, that if there is something wrong with the child we will be notified at once." "And the child is here because the two of us entangled together, though I did not expect something like this to happen as I have asked you to take your pills and precaution measures," she glanced at Yin Fu sideways and he turned to look away from him, ignoring the blaming glance that Mo Qiang cast on him. Seeing him avoid her gaze, Mo Qiang sighed and said, "But I am not an unreasonable person, since the two of us were the cause of this situation then I will try to take on responsibility well." ******************* Hey everyone this is Fairy Tail. I will be moving on with the angst, but of course, if you want to change the plot line you can send a gachapon to this story. ^.^ please do understand that I have to change an entire arc and chapters. if not the plot will advance as per I have written it. Hehe. ***************************************** Chapter 847 847: On the receiving end (2) "Qi Qi then you are fine with me having this child?" Yin Fu asked with a tentative voice. Mo Qiang turned to look at him and questioned, "Will you give up on the child if I were to ask you?" "Of course not!" Yin Fu refused and at once he shook his head. There was no way he was going to let his child be taken away from him. "Then what is the point of asking such a question?" Mo Qiang asked with a raise of her brow. "Since you have already decided to keep the child then just keep it. It''s not like we do not have enough money to raise a child." Though it took a lot of money to raise a child, Mo Qiang was confident she could do it. At least in this world, if she was the Mo Qiang who was still working as an architect in that shitty company with that super shitty pay She would have chosen to give up on her reproductive organs rather than raise a child. Not because she hated children but because she knew how hard it was to raise a child. Her parents gave birth to three children despite lacking in their abilities. They kept saying that it was because they couldn''t let the family line end. But what was there for the family line to continue? Other than them having a rented apartment, they had nothing. What was the point of having three kids when they couldn''t raise even one? They abandoned her while the other two didn''t have enough to grow. Her brothers studied in a mediocre school and had no talents when it came to studying but instead of forcing them to work hard, her parents let them do what they wanted. ''They are boys. They are born to be raucous.'' Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Boys will be boys, Qiang. Why can you not understand?'' Under the stupid and indulgent parenting, her two brothers grew up to be crooked. She still remembered how her eldest brother was caught molesting a woman and was locked up in the prison and her parents came to her, asking her to bail him out with the money that she earned. Of course, Mo Qiang refused but that led to even more trouble. It was simply annoying how her parents made her do everything for the two sons whom they gave birth to and when she refused they would sue her for being unfilial. Fortunately, she had the documents of them signing the adoption papers where they agreed to give up their rights to her property and money or else she would have been in some serious trouble. Not that she wasn''t in many because filial piety made her pay them something even if she didn''t need to pay for everything. Because Mo Qiang saw such things happening in front of her, so of course she was reluctant to have a child with the meagre sum that she made in the company. But now . Mo Qiang clenched her fists. She had the resources and money to have a family of her own, so why not? "Wife!" She was still lost in her thoughts when Mo Qiang felt something smash into her arms. Surprised she raised her head and looked at Yin Fu who was hugging her. "What''s wrong?" She asked. "You are really good to me," Yin Fu said while climbing into Mo Qiang''s lap. "I thought that you would never accept a child from me, looks like I was thinking too much." He was touched at the thought of Mo Qiang agreeing and accepting him and his child. "Why won''t I accept the child?" Mo Qiang arched a brow. "Since this is my child as well, of course, I have to accept him." "Qi Qi," hearing her words, Yin Fu was so moved that his heart started to thump wildly. Not only did his heart start to beat as if he was going to have a heart attack but even his body started to heat up. ''Maybe it''s because I am pregnant and in the arms of my wife,'' Yin Fu thought. Pregnant mers relied on their wives even more than usual as they were more vulnerable than women during pregnancy. "What''s wrong" Mo Qiang stopped in the middle of her question as she looked at Yin Fu who was staring at her as if he wanted to gobble her whole. Not to mention the scent that was coming from him was simply too alluring. "I missed you," Yin Fu said as he raised his hands and then looped his arms around Mo Qiang''s neck. "I really really missed you." Especially in bed. He had been having fantasies after fantasies about Mo Qiang taking him while he was pregnant but he had no way to fulfill those fantasies. Now that Mo Qiang was here in front of him, certainly, he could fulfil one of the millions of fantasies that he had in his head. For example, being f*cked by her? Since he was pregnant he couldn''t move too much but then again there were many tools that a woman could use to please a mer. Maybe if he was to give one of them to Mo Qiang it might really work? Hehe, he would love to be on the receiving end. "Did you miss me too?" Yin Fu asked as he looked at Mo Qiang shyly. Mo Qiang stared at the mer who was looking at her with an expectant gaze and couldn''t bring herself to say ''Well, I was inside the stomach of a snake followed by getting a life-threatening fever. So I really had no time to miss you.'' She could only raise her head and nod. "Well, I can''t say that I did not remember you on my trip." "Then" Yin Fu lowered his head and puckered his lips while saying, "Can you give me a welcome home kiss?" First, he would ask her to kiss him ad then hehe, hehe he would let her f*ck him. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 848 848: A trip to Lalala Land Mo Qiang glanced at the mer who was sitting in her lap. Her cheeks blossomed with red clouds when she saw how attentively Yin Fu was looking at her with affection. It was as if she was the only one in his eyes. ''What was this? Why was he looking at her like that?'' Mo Qiang was not used to such a gaze. People have looked at her with greed, disgust and even contempt but never had they looked at her with affection. Especially people of the opposite gender. In the eyes of men, she was the most undesirable woman as she was not only an orphan but also a woman who was not demure and elegant. Thus they never looked at her in a way that would lead Mo Qiang on. Of course, some of them wanted to keep her as their mistress because the very thought of taming a headstrong and wild woman like her was charming in their eyes. It was downright pathetic and annoying but Mo Qiang had no choice but to let them make their moves on her. Because they brought her gifts and lunches, it helped her save money while she pretended to be naive as if she had no idea what they were trying to ask from her as she treated them like bros. She was a lonely woman with no one protecting her. She could either suffer in silence or take advantage of the person who wanted to use her body while acting like a fool. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, she chose the latter option as it was better. Using others for her advantage was ten times better than being used and thrown. So, Mo Qiang had never seen anyone look at her like this; it made her feel flustered. "Wife" Yin Fu twiddled with his thumbs as he waited for Mo Qiang to kiss him. He really wanted it, in fact, he had been waiting for her to treat him as roughly as possible in the bed. There were more than ten positions that he had searched up which were safe for a pregnant mer. Mo Qiang sighed as she looked at the dependence with which Yin Fu looked at her. She lowered her head and pressed her lips against his. Of course, she did not dare to make heavy moves against him. ''It looks like he really likes me a lot,'' Mo Qiang thought as her lips moved against Yin Fu''s. She could feel his chest arch as he pressed his body against her while their tongues fiercely fought against one another. Sparks started to fly in the room and Mo Qiang groaned when she felt Yin Fu bite her lower lip. "Wife" he called his voice thick with need as he looked at Mo Qiang. If not for the sake of acting coy, he would have stripped Mo Qiang of her clothes and taken her by now. ''I want to bury it inside of my wife the feeling of her muscles constricting against my member is something that I can never forget,'' Yin Fu thought while trying to suppress his excited little Fu Fu. Mo Qiang''s heart trembled when she heard him call her in such a manner. "Get down for a second," she said to him. Since he liked her, she couldn''t treat him roughly, not to mention he was the Dad of her child, it would be too much for her to treat him like he was some kind of hook-up with whom she had a one-night stand. ''I cannot hurt him, it is better to make him feel good instead of focusing on myself,'' Mo Qiang thought. This was the first time someone had liked her and she wanted to treat him with sincerity. Not as a merwh*re to deal with her own desires. Yin Fu didn''t know what Mo Qiang was doing after asking him to get off her lap but he followed her orders. Was she going to spank him for being too naughty? That was good but it wasn''t as good as her thrusting her fingers inside of his opening while riding him and making him climax again and again. Even better was her tying his hands and then In Yin Fu''s Lalala land, ''Umm, youwhat are you doing to me?'' Yin Fu looked at the woman who was dressed in the clothes of a Queen while looking at him, who was tied and locked in a small shack. His clothes were a mess as they were old and patched already. Because of the struggle that he had with the guards who dragged him here to this evil queen who wanted to claim him as she had set her lustful eyes on him. ''What do you think I am doing to you?'' The evil queen said as she moved forward and placed her hand on his chest before letting her hands roam skillfully on his curves. Yin Fu closed one of his eyes in pain when Mo Qiang leaned down and sucked on his hardened bud. Her teeth were nibbling on the pink bud as she pulled it with her teeth. ''Stop stop treating me like such,'' Yin Fu felt ashamed as he felt heat pool in his abdomen. The queen was treating him so roughly but he was liking every bit of it. The more Yin Fu thought about his shameless reactions, the more ashamed he felt. How could he let the evil queen taint his purity like such and even enjoy it? ''What''s wrong?'' The woman with the crown chuckled. ''Do you not wish to please your queen?'' Yin Fu glared at the woman before saying, ''Why shall I please a woman who trapped me in this small place and made me like this? I will never please you.'' ''How dare you!'' The guard behind Mo Qiang shouted however the woman only glanced at the guard and commanded, ''Leave.'' ''But your majesty'' ''I said leave.'' The guard looked hesitant but she still walked out of the small shack just as Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu. She smiled at him dotingly before saying, ''Since you don''t want to please me this queen shall please her beloved,'' *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 849 849: A trip to Lalala Land (2) The poor mer who was trapped by the Queen had no idea what the woman was talking about. How would he? As he was just a naive little thing who was caught and brought to this depraved place? ''Wh..What do you mean by that?'' Yin Fu looked at the woman with a light shudder. What did she mean by that since he refused to serve her, she would serve him instead? What kind of serving was she talking about? His questions were answered when he saw Mo Qiang take off the robe that she was wearing. His eyes fell on the toy that she had tied around her waist. ''WhWhat is the meaning of this?'' Yin Fu clenched his legs tightly when he saw the monstrous toy that the evil queen was wearing. Was she trying to turn a mess of his insides or what? How could that gigantic thing even fit inside of him? Not to mention the queen was naked all this time? She only wore a robe and came to look for him? What a pervert! ''What do you think?'' Mo Qiang said with a seductive and vulgar smirk as she walked over to where he was lying. With his hand tied, Yin Fu couldn''t even run and watched helplessly as Mo Qiang climbed onto the bed. ''Didn''t you say that you will not serve me? Then I will be the one who will take the job of serving you,'' the queen said as she settled on the bed, her curves bouncing as she knelt on her knees. ''You I refuse'' ''If you agree then I will let your brother and sister-in-law off. They will not have to pay the monthly taxes,'' Mo Qiang said as her hand reached to his calves before skimming up his thighs. Yin Fu gasped when Mo Qiang cupped his lower body and started to grind her palm against his member which slowly started to get harder and harder with her touch. ''All you need to do is spread your legs for me like a dirty little wh*re,'' Mo Qiang kissed him on the neck as she sucked on his tender skin causing it to turn red and a bright hickey appeared on his skin. ''How dare you'' Yin Fu was affronted when he heard the words of the evil queen. She was like a tyrant who seemed to care about no one other than herself. ''What''s wrong? Don''t want to do it?'' Mo Qiang asked as her fingers slithered inside his old frayed pants and brushed against his small opening. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu arched his back off the wooden bed and cried, ''AH!'' What kind of feeling was this? He didn''t know what was going on but as Mo Qiang thrust her fingers inside of his opening, something inside of him snapped. His body rocked with waves that had no reason to be there while his h*ps chased the pleasure that Mo Qiang was giving him. ''Look at you? Aren''t you a little mer wh*re?'' The queen chuckled as she increased the pace of her thrust. ''Why do you reject me? You know that I desire you if you win my affection it will be good for your loved ones as well.'' Yin Fu didn''t know what was going on. All he knew was that some warm slithering monsters were tormenting him, they thrust in and out of him by the time he recovered from the haze, his back was arched off the bed and his body was jerking. ''Well, welllook at this,'' Mo Qiang pulled her hand out of his pants and showed the mess that Yin Fu had made on her fingers, to him. ''Are you sure that you want to reject it?'' Yin Fu''s cheeks flushed as he looked at Mo Qiang. After some hesitation, he questioned, ''Will you really treat my family well?'' ''Of course, my words are the law here,'' said the evil queen without a hint of hesitation. Yin Fu who didn''t know anything was worried but at the same time, he thought of his family who was suffering and nodded. ''Thenbe gentle with me.'' The woman was stunned at the sight of the mer''s blushing face but then her expression twisted into nothing but raw debauchery as she said, ''Why not?'' Her fingers tore open his clothes as she adjusted the head of the toy against Yin Fu''s opening. ''I will treat you very well,'' as she spoke the woman thrust inside of him ceasing all thoughts that were going on in Yin Fu''s head. He only knew that the toy which was carved out of the finest material felt too real for it to be fake. It was as if it was a part of Mo Qiang herself! The thrusts matched Mo Qiang''s passion for him, causing his waist to almost break as Mo Qiang drove inside of him again and again. The tip of the toy brushed against his sweet spot and it did not take long for Yin Fu to climax then and there. As he reached his climax, he thought Mo Qiang would let him go but who would have thought that Mo Qiang would turn him onto his fours before diving back right in? ''Yo..You monster! I just came,'' ''Well.. it isn''t enough darling,'' said Mo Qiang as she turned his face around such that he could look at her. ''I wish to make a mess out of you and you are nowhere close enough to that.'' As she spoke the pace of her thrusts started to increase as well. ''AHHHH!!!'' ****** "Hehehehe he" Yin Fu covered his face with his hands at the wild imaginary thoughts that were running in his head. ''Ah, he would love to be made a mess in the hands of his wife so let''s go down to dirty business.?'' "Eh?" He looked at Mo Qiang who was lowering her head after unbuckling his pants and questioned, "Wife, what are you doing?" Why did she not tear open his clothes and have her way with him like always? *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 850 850: The cost of miscommunication "Calm down," Mo Qiang said to him as she tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. Yin Fu seemed to be waiting for something more, of course he was, they had spent a few nights together and Mo Qiang did not remember treating him well. The entire time they were together, she didn''t even treat him properly. No wonder he was expecting something more like swearing, spanking and roughing him up. His expectations from her must be the lowest of the low. Seeing that Mo Qiang was asking him to calm down, Yin Fu was stumped. How could he calm down? He had been waiting for this ever since he got pregnant. He was a little freak when it came to the bedroom matters from the start and now that he was pregnant, he was even more freaky. Mo Qiang couldn''t even think of the things that he wanted from her. However, while he was thinking about the reasons for Mo Qiang''s sudden tender care, Yin Fu gasped. Don''t tell him that she was treating him so well because he was pregnant. Though Yin Fu felt his heart fill with warmth, the warmth in his heart was not enough to make him get the relief that he wanted. "Wife, I am fine with everything," said Yin Fu with a smile on his lips. "There is no need for you to hold back with me." As he spoke a drop of sweat trickled down his forehead and fell from the edge of his sharp chin. Maybe it was time to come clean in front of Mo Qiang and tell her that he liked her more than she thought. Not only that he also liked her rough touch. Mo Qiang looked at Yin Fu who was looking at her with a slight shiver. She felt her heart squeeze when she saw Yin Fu like this. "II actually like the rough s*x," Yin Fu confessed, he closed his eyes and brought his hands to his face to hide his blush. "T..that kind of s*x really brings a thrill to me." "Ah Fu," Mo Qiang sat up on the bed with her hand pressed against her forehead. "I was afraid that you would think of me as a mer wh*re which is why I did not tell you the truth," Yin Fu ignored the words that Mo Qiang wanted to say to him as he was worried that if he did not speak out now, he would end up keeping everything in his heart. He bit the tip of his thumb and continued, "You know that my identity is special. I did not want to say such a thing and make your trust in me dwindle. I was also worried about you getting disgusted by me." With that, he glanced at Mo Qiang who was covering her eyes with her hand. Of course, she must be shocked by the words that he spoke just now. However, Yin Fu did not blame her. He was the one who hid the truth from her first. Yin Fu was worried that Mo Qiang would be angry at him. Thus he clasped his hands as if he was praying to her and said, "These are the reasons why I couldn''t be honest with you. So please don''t be angry with me. I am so sorry that I pretended to be coy with you till now." Though Yin Fu was pleading with her, Mo Qiang was angry. She was really angry. She was so angry that she was trembling. But Mo Qiang was not angry at him. She was angry at herself. She pressed her fingers on her forehead and looked at Yin Fu whose hands were shaking and trembling. ''He is lying,'' Mo Qiang thought while pinching the space between her brows. ''He was trembling while saying those words and yet he was trying to please her. I have no one to blame but myself for making him like this.'' After all, she was the one who drove him to this point. "Wife?" Yin Fu called her with a soft voice. Was she really that angry? "There is no need for you to think too much," Mo Qiang said. She did not want him to think about pleasing her all the time, even if she did not like him at first and he was more or less a forced husband to her as she didn''t marry him. Mo Qiang felt something soft and fuzzy towards Yin Fu now that she knew that he was carrying her child. He could have aborted the child without her knowing but he kept it even though she never treated him well. However, even if she were to tell him that she didn''t want him to do such things for her and she would treat him well nonetheless, he might not believe it. ''It is alright,'' thought Mo Qiang. ''I will take baby steps and make him believe that I care for him as well.'' "But." Yin Fu opened his lips to say something but was stopped by Mo Qiang wo said, "You are pregnant, so there is no need for you to force yourself." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Leave some matters in my hands as well," Leave the matter to her hands? Yin Fu felt bells ringing in his head. Didn''t it mean that Mo Qiang was going to use that toy on him? Where did she get her hands on that toy? No how did she know that he wanted something like that? No. Who cared about how she found out, the only thing that mattered was that she knew what he wanted. ''Was this true love? My wife knows my desires and wants without me saying anything to her. If this was true love then I understand the big hoo-hah everyone makes about it,'' Yin Fu thought while singing a love song in his head. He was touched by the fact that Mo Qiang was so caring of his desires even though they were so perverted. He looked at Mo Qiang with an excited expression. ''Come on make a mess out of me.'' Mo Qiang on the other hand, looked at his excited expression and her expression softened. ''Look at this, I only spoke of treating him well and he is so happy. Guess he was really forcing himself.'' *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 851 851: The cost of miscommunication (2) "The..then treat me well," Yin Fu said with blushing cheeks. Though he had many fantasies in his head he was still a naive boy who hadn''t explored his limits yet. As he had never taken a toy like that in his body for the sake of keeping his virtue intact, he was worried that it might hurt him a little if Mo Qiang was not careful with him. "Don''t worry I will treat you with care," Mo Qiang agreed with his request, without saying anything harsh to Yin Fu. Seeing that she was just as eager as him, Yin Fu did not hesitate as he dropped his pants along with his undergarments. With his hardened member standing upright, he felt a bit embarrassed but soon he threw the matter at the back of his head. Why was he feeling embarrassed? He had already come clean in front of Mo Qiang, hadn''t he? There was no need for him to feel embarrassed now that he had relayed the truth to Mo Qiang. In fact, if he started acting coy now then he might lose the chance to experience the great performance of Mo Qiang. As he thought about the body rocking and toes curling performance that was going to take place, Yin Fu shivered in excitement. He was excited all right. He was so excited that he wanted to scream in ecstasy. Mo Qiang on the other hand looked at Yin Fu shivering and pursed her lips. It seems like she really left a bad impression on Yin Fu''s head. He was actually trembling when she hadn''t even touched him yet. ''I need to do better,'' Mo Qiang thought. She did not wish for Yin Fu to be scared of her. With that thought in her head, she lowered her head and took his member in her mouth. "Mhmm," Yin Fu jerked when he felt Mo Qiang''s warm tongue slither the length of his member. His entire body started to heat up with desire as he looked at Mo Qiang who was sucking him off. Every time she licked and flicked her tongue on the head of his member, Yin Fu felt like he was going to die of excitement. He covered his mouth and closed his eyes to feel the flicks and licks of his wife better. He wanted to enjoy the feeling of her mouth without any distraction. The second he closed his eyes, Yin Fu could feel Mo Qiang''s tongue lapping the essence that was collected on the head of his member and he trembled. Mo Qiang on the other hand looked up at him while licking the head of his member. Was he so scared of her that he did not even want to watch her suck him? Or was he worried that she would do something that would let him down again? Mo Qiang''s eyes dimmed but at the same time, she was even more determined to make Yin Fu feel better. He would soon realize that she would never do anything to hurt him again. With that thought in her head, Mo Qiang skimmed her hands on his thighs and waist before pushing his chest such that Yin Fu lay down on his back on the bed. ''It''s coming, it''s coming!'' Yin Fu thought excitedly as soon as his back hit the bed, and he bounced on the soft and bouncy mattress. He was going to get it. He was so excited at the thought of watching one of his fantasies getting turned into reality that his toes curled up. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang on the other hand had no idea what the mer, whom she believed to be sweet and innocent in the matters of the bedroom, was thinking. With her mouth working on his member, she took him as deep as she could. The head of his member touched the back of her throat as Mo Qiang sucked and hollowed out her cheeks to create a vacuum that would make Yin Fu feel better. "Argh!" Yin Fu gasped in sheer pleasure as Mo Qiang took his member in her mouth and the pleasure turned into endless ecstasy as he felt her fingers brush against his small opening. "Wife pleaseplease " Please thrust those fingers inside of him followed by that toy that he craved. Mo Qiang''s gaze flicked up and she took in the expression of Yin Fu. When her eyes took in the sight of his cheeks flushing red and his watery eyes watching her without looking away, Mo Qiang felt a wave of heat pool in her core. Why was he looking at her like that? It was making her lose focus, Mo Qiang thought as she thrust two fingers inside Yin Fu''s opening. Yin Fu who had been waiting forever, felt two calloused fingers brush inside of him. He arched his back and let out a moan. "Ah!" The sound of his moan was low like an enchanting symphony and Mo Qiang shuddered. It was too sweet yet somehow it was dirty at the same time. Her body reacted to his moan and she felt her core clench with need but Mo Qiang did not take control of the situation in a manner that would hurt Yin Fu. He was carrying a child and from what she heard the mers were prone to getting a miscarriage compared to the women. She did not want to do anything harsh and make Yin Fu lose their child. With her head bobbing up and down, Mo Qiang worked her fingers inside Yin Fu until the squelching sounds filled the room as the mer was dripping wet with need. "Wife! Ah! Qi Qi!" Yin Fu grabbed the sheet underneath him when he felt his climax wash over him. His body jerked and his back arched off the bed, with his toes curled up he felt something rush out. Now, he was prepared for the moment he was waiting for, Yin Fu giggled inwardly. However, the toy that he was waiting for never came instead he was rolled into a big roll by Mo Qiang. With him as the filling and the bedsheet as the outer layer. Yin Fu: (* *) ahem, what? *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 852 852: Abandoned pawn "ThisThis.what is the meaning of this?" Yin Fu tried to wriggle his way out of the bed sheet that had been rolled around his body. But it was impossible, Mo Qiang had wrapped the bedsheet around his body so tightly that he couldn''t even move a finger much less wriggle out of the bedsheet. "I heard that it''s very easy for mers to miscarriage," Mo Qiang said while looking through pregnancy guides and books like rules for a new mom be. "You are not even in your sixth month which means that the foetus is still weak. We cannot do anything that will harm you or the child." Yin Fu: "" Was she being serious right now? His member was throbbing hard and he was really uncomfortable without getting the release that he wanted. And yet here she was telling him that they could not do it because he was pregnant? "But.." Yin Fu opened his mouth, he wanted to tell. Mo Qiang, that he didn''t want to sleep just yet. "Don''t worry," Mo Qiang said as she skimmed her fingers through Yin Fu''s long hair that shone like golden silk. "I will not do anything to let you get hurt. Even if you are worried that I might lose my interest in you, don''t think too much. I will not lose my interest in you, so just eat a lot and stay healthy." Now even if Yin Fu wanted to say something, he couldn''t because Mo Qiang was looking at him with eyes that were brimming with warmth and glee. Even though there was not a trace of deep love in those greens as he had often seen in his own eyes when he thought of Mo Qiang Yin Fu was willing to take what Mo Qiang was giving to him. He sighed and closed his eyes before saying, "I want to eat fish soup in the morning, can you stew a bowl for me?" "Sure, I will also make some fruit juice for you along with scrambled eggs. I harvested some tomatoes from the Ke Jin dimension, they are sour and sweet, you will like them a lot," agreed Mo Qiang as she carefully studied the things that she could cook for Yin Fu without him facing any trouble. This was her first child and Mo Qiang who always wanted a family couldn''t feel anymore happier than she already was at that moment. Her lips remained curved in a smile when she read the content of the blogs that she had opened. Yin Fu looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling as if she had gotten what she always wanted and pursed his lips. Well, since Mo Qiang cared for their child so much, he might as well listen to her. These feelings of his were even more blissful than the ones that he got when he was entangled with Mo Qiang in the bed. ''She already loves our child,'' Yin Fu thought happily. With his hands pressing on his abdomen, he swore to protect his child. On the other hand, at the Yin mansion. Madam Yin raised her hand and slapped Yin Rentian on the face. "Venereal diseases? You actually caught a venereal disease?" Madam Yin coughed while rubbing his chest. The pain in her heart was getting worse day by day, even the doctor arranged by her was asking her to rather order an artificial heart since getting a transplant was difficult. She could not believe that her one last option was ruined just like that. Yin Rentian clutched his cheek. He was sitting on the floor with his face swelling in a rather scary way, with his eyes lowered and staring at the floor, he said to his mother, "Why are you blaming me, mother?" He raised his head and said to Madam Yin, "I did what you asked me to do. How is it my fault that I caught one of those venereal diseases? I never wanted it either. But the clients that you asked me to serve they forced me-" "Silence!" Madam Yin was already in a bad mood. When she heard Yin Rentian making a lot of noise, she snapped at him harshly, "Rentian, are you forgetting something? Your job is to serve the clients well. It is not my duty to look after you, if you were forced to do something that you did not want to then you should have gone to a doctor and got yourself tested." "We could have dealt with this matter if you were a bit smart!" Madam Yin furiously reprimanded Yin Rentian. She was relying on this mer to get pregnant, with him sharing the same blood as her, she was certain that Yin Rentian''s child could have saved her life. But now that this mer had caught a venereal disease, Madam Yin was certain that even if Yin Rentian got pregnant, she could not use the heart of that child. She glanced at the mer kneeling in front of her and pursed her lips. ''This son of mine is now useless. So what''s the point of raising him?'' Madam Yin thought ruthlessly. She was a cruel woman, to begin with, in her eyes, whether someone was useful to her or not. The one who was useful to her was treated as if they were the guardian of the sky but if they were useless then it wouldn''t take long for Madam Yin to throw them out. She turned to look at her aide and said to him, "Throw him out. There is no need to raise a disgusting thing like him." Yin Rentian, who had never expected that his mother would treat him like this after finding out that he had caught a venereal disease, was shocked. "Mom! Mother! Please don''t! Where will I go?" Yin Rentian begged his mother. His heart thumped wildly in his chest as fear gripped him. However, Madam Yin did not even look at him. She turned on her feet and then walked away leaving the guards to drag Yin Rentian out of the Yin house. "Mother!" "Mother! Please don''t!" sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "MOTHER!" Yin Rentian screamed but no one responded to him. The guards who looked up at him threw him out of the house and the door of the house where he lived for all his life closed on his face. It was only when the doors closed with a ruthless bang, did he understood why Yin Fu said to him that no matter what he did for their mother, she would never be thankful. However, it was already too late. "Hahahahaha!" *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 853 853: Qi Qi strikes! "Damn, what am I supposed to do with these now?" [You have encountered an error.] [The Fanged Rabbits cannot be revived because of the lack of spiritual essence.] Mo Qiang looked at the special apparatus inside which she had kept the Fanged Rabbits. Earlier Xiao Jiao had told her that she only needed to let these Fanged Rabbits soak in the blood of the Ruby Head Snake but now the system was showing an error. She turned to look at XiaoJiao who was nibbling on apples and questioned, "Why are you staying quiet? Shouldn''t you be helping me here?" Mo Qiang was tired as heck, yet she was trying her best to not ruin anything because of her temper. However, the attitude of Xiao Jiao and Xiao An made her lose her temper. "You are getting angry for nothing. It is just a small problem," Xiao Jiao stated as she nibbled on the apples along with the spirits. "Stop making a fuss and start using your head." [I agree with her.] "Ha? Small problem?" Mo Qiang smiled but there were traces of rage instead of humour. She clenched her fingers and said, "I have worked hard to revive the forest and even earned several ''Reverence Points,'' for Mother Nature and you guys. Now you are saying that I need to stop making a fuss? Who was the one who said that they would help me?" [You have only used your powers to revive the forest. Have you forgotten that the powers were given to you by us? It is not a big deal if you work a bit hard and come up with a way to revive these Fanged Rabbits.] "Not a big deal?" Something inside of Mo Qiang snapped. Though she admitted that she indeed revived the forest with the help of the powers that these two gave her, what about the hard work that she had done? The risks that she had taken, what about that? Mo Qiang''s expression changed and a nerve throbbed on her cheeks and under her left eye. She grinned with an evil glint in her eyes, "I am quitting. Unless you two learn how to treat your employees better, I Mo Qiang is going on a strike." Xiao Jiao and Xiao An: ( ???) What did she mean by that? What did Mo Qiang mean by going on a strike? The two of them were flustered as Mo Qiang looked rather serious. However, Mo Qiang did not pay attention to the two spirits, instead, she placed the apparatus that held the Fanged Rabbits in the space ring. She then walked out of the room without even looking at the two of them. [AreAre you sure that you want to ignore this mission? You might lose a really good reward.] Mo Qiang however was not worried about the threats spoken by Xiao An. She said to him without any fear, "What''s so good about the rewards? It is not like you are going to give me something good right? It is going to be related to farming, in the end, you two will be the ones who will benefit." After that, she ignored Xiao An and left the room. Seeing her leave Xiao Jiao exchanged a look with one another. Looks like they have messed up. They immediately chased after Mo Qiang while Xiao Jiao said to her, "Qiang, you cannot ignore a mission if you ignore a mission then you might die." "I don''t want to work like a slave for someone who thinks that did nothing except use the powers that they gave me when I am nearly putting my life at risk every time there is a mission," deadpanned Mo Qiang as she continued walking down the carpet covered floor with her hands in the pockets of her pants. Xiao Jiao turned to Xiao An who was slightly flustered because of Mo Qiang''s reaction but did not know how to back down. He could only say, [Isn''t it your job? You were given a second chance at life in exchange for working for us. We are your employers in a way, so you should listen to us.] Mo Qiang : ??? (?_? Mo Qiang really angry. Jpg. "Listen to you huh?" Mo Qiang''s smile turned even dark as she said, "You forcefully dragged me into this mess even though I was not the only one who ruined the natural resources. You threatened me to work for you and on top of that it seems like you do not even appreciate what I have done for you." "Most probably you are now used to seeing me putting my life on the line every damn time, so you bastards are not taking me seriously at all," Mo Qiang grumbled as she walked down the stairs and attracted the attention of Mo Yan and Wen Gui but they acted as they did not hear her grumble. It was because they knew that she was filing a complaint with whoever she was working with. "And you only compensate me with some small rewards that are in the end beneficial for you, in return for some small exploitation," Mo Qiang continued to grumble as she went inside the kitchen and checked on the fish soup that was left to stew on the stove for three hours. Once she was certain that it was stewed nicely, she ladled a bowl of soup for herself and then walked out of the kitchen again. As Yin Fu was still asleep there was no point in ladling a bowl for him. "You said that you are my employer right? An employer who doesn''t give incentives, bonuses and rewards . Is a bad employer!" Mo Qiang exclaimed at the foot of the stairs. "So, I am going on a strike!" With that, she stormed up the stairs while a very flustered Xiao Jiao followed her along with Xiao An. "It seems like she is going on a strike," Mo Yan remarked with a shake of her head. "I don''t know who her superior is but they are clearly going to have a hard time." "Well, they shouldn''t have treated my baby so harshly," Wen Gui licked his lips as he bit into the flesh of orange. "They deserve it- woah, what are you doing?" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 854 854: A crying mer "Let me down," Wen Gui snapped as his arms twisted themselves around Mo Yan''s neck. He glared at the woman who was already a mother of two daughters, both of them being in their twenties but this woman still had a lot of passion left in her body. Mo Yan smiled at her glaring husband before saying, "Don''t worry, I will not let you fall." As she spoke Mo Yan started heading to their bedroom, causing Wen Gui to start flailing. He said, "Who cares about that? If you don''t let me go now, I will not let you off." "When did I ask you to let me off?" Mo Yan chuckled as she waited for the door of their bedroom to open. "I want you to hold onto me tightly." Wen Gui: (? ? `) Behind the two of them, Mo Xifeng who was holding a glass of orange juice : (? ??_?)? Just because she was single, she had to see such things! No one had even an ounce of care for her. "I think it is about time to look for a boyfriend," Mo Xifeng muttered as she looked at the glass of orange juice and took a sip from it. "It tastes bitter." On the other hand, Mo Qiang was munching on the apple pieces while ignoring Xiao An and Xiao Jiao. [ I am telling you that you should get back to work before I get really angry!] [Don''t take me lightly, I can kill you right now if you do not get back to work now!] "Ah Qiang, I know that Xiao An went a bit too far with his words but you cannot just go on a strike!" Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang who ignored her. "You think I can''t? Then wait and watch! If you have something then you might as well kill me!" Mo Qiang snorted. She knew that these two would not kill her because they would never get a worker like her again. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention they seemed to have gone soft on her as they did not hurt her even though they had been screaming in her ears how they would kill her but they hadn''t done anything till now. Mo Qiang was indeed correct. Though Xiao Jiao and Xiao An were threatening her, they wouldn''t hurt her. As they were aware of her skills, if something happened to Mo Qiang they were worried that they would never get another worker as good as Mo Qiang. Not to mention they have been together for so long. Now the two fairies saw Mo Qiang as their partner and friend. It would be really hard for them to kill her. More importantly, they were worried that if Mo Qiang was killed, Wen Gui would note their names down and look for them after his death. That mer did not look like a person who would give up. Given how much he loved Mo Qiang now, he would definitely find a way to pierce the sky. "Mo Qiang, you" Xiao Jiao had just opened her mouth to speak when the door of the room was opened and a very sullen Shao Hui walked inside. "Mo Qiang, just tell me if you hate me!" Shao Hui exclaimed with tears running down his cheeks, he was biting his lower lip as he glared at Mo Qiang with his dual-coloured pupils. Mo Qiang who was munching on the slices of apples raised her head and looked at the crying mer. At first, she was confused but then a second later she was beyond bewildered when she saw the tears rolling down Shao Hui''s cheeks like broken pearls. What kind of question was that? And that too at this hour? It was nine in the morning. Dang it. It was too early for this. "I am afraid that when it comes to you, our relationship cannot be defined as per like and hate?" Mo Qiang answered. However, she didn''t know that the answer that she had given was the wrong one. The second she finished speaking, Shao Hui''s eyes trembled and so did his entire body before he burst out crying. "WUUUUU!!!" Mo Qiang: !!!! "Why did you say that to him?" Because of the sudden turn of events, Xiao Jiao also forgot to tell Mo Qiang to stop her strike. "What? What did I say wrong? He is my husband in a manner, our relationship is beyond the concept of like and hate?" Mo Qiang could not understand where she went wrong with this mer so he started crying. Xiao Jiao: (?_?") "Do you think he is smart enough to understand such a concept?" Xiao Jiao could not help but question. Shao Hui had a quick temper but he was rather simple when it came to many things. In fact, it would be right to say that he walked with his heart on his sleeves. Mo Qiang: "" I didn''t think of that. She sighed and got up from the couch where she was sitting and then walked over to where Shao Hui was standing. "Alright, why are you crying?" She asked as Mo Qiang helped Shao Hui down on the bed. "Why are you crying like a baby now?" Shao Hui was in no condition to answer. He covered his face with the back of his fingers and then continued to sob. "Wahh, you hate me, I knew it! " he sniffled while covering his eyes that were filled with tears. "You still blame me because I almost stabbed you, don''t you?" As he spoke Shao Hui dropped his hand to his side and looked at Mo Qiang with an expression that was partly filled with guilt and partly filled with anger. "I have no idea what made you believe that I hate you but I don''t think that I have done anything to make you come to this conclusion," though Mo Qiang was indeed furious when Shao Hui stabbed her, she somewhat understood his mental state at that time. So after a few days of brooding, she calmed down. Since no harm was done, Mo Qiang even forgot that incident. It was actually a surprise for her that Shao Hui suddenly brought that matter up. *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 855 855: The Sweetest Wife "You are lying!" Shao Hui stated while crying. He lowered his gaze which was filled with tears and said, "If you didn''t hate me then you would have left the roses in my room just like Brother Fu. But you didn''t." After Shao Hui finished speaking, he felt even more wronged. He knew that he liked Mo Qiang and he also knew that he wanted to stay next to her. Shao Hui wanted to continue this marriage but it seemed like Mo Qiang had no desire to do so. It was bad enough that she did not get close to him even when he tried to talk with her. But now it was simply worse of the worse! Mo Qiang actually slept with Brother Jie. The silent and stoic Brother Jie! The two of them were like Fire and Water but somehow, both of them got entangled in bed and Xie Jie ended up losing his virtue to Mo Qiang. Only the heavens knew how shocked Shao Hui was when he found out that Xie Jie and Mo Qiang rolled in bed. Not once but more than seven and eight times. How did he know this? It was Xie Jie who told him this! Brother Jie showed off in front of him last night and Shao Hui could only silently grieve in his heart. However, Shao Hui still cheered himself up when he thought about how he was the one who did the wrong thing first. He was the one who stabbed Mo Qiang and he should be the one to make it up to her. He believed that he still had time and an opportunity to turn the situation around but that dream shattered this morning when he was recording the last song of his album. Shao Hui who reached the recording studio was preparing his throat to sing the song that was supposed to be a heartbreak song when he received a notification on his Star Account. And as soon as he tapped on the screen, what did he see? He saw Yin Fu holding a large bouquet of roses. Roses as big as someone''s hand, covered with dew and looking flirtatious and seductive. Under the image was a caption that read [My wife confessed her liking to me, first thing in the morning.] In an instant, every single mer who saw the post was burning with jealousy. Why? Because roses were the hottest accessory that was being sold at the moment. More than ten thousand roses were purchased by the Imperial Family alone! Thus it was simply impossible for the commoners to get their hands on the roses that were being sold by the All Hail Mother Nature site. So, it was natural for those mers who could not get their hands on the roses to be jealous. Who would have thought that Shao Hui who was Mo Qiang''s husband as well, would be included in that list as well? He was green with envy and blue with heartache. Shao Hui who did not receive even a single rose petal from Mo Qiang, could no longer fool himself. He understood that he no longer had a chance to win Mo Qiang''s heart. Of course, the song that he recorded was a success as he was in the correct state but Shao Hui did not feel happy at al;l. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He would rather record the song all over again instead of not getting a single rose from Mo Qiang. Shao Hui was angry but he dared not to lose his temper on Mo Qiang. Who asked him to stab his wife? He wished he could drag his past self and slap him left and right on the cheeks. If not for him losing his mind, his wife would not ignore him like this. He could also sleep with his wife and enjoy the marital life. He could have even gotten roses! ''Shao Hui, you dumb idiot! You did a good job! See if you dare to lose your temper in the future!'' Shao Hui scolded himself for the hundredth time. Mo Qiang was speechless after she heard the words of Shao Hui. He was crying like this because he did not get roses. It was not that she did not wish to hand him a bouquet but Shao Hui left the house at four in the morning and she was too tired to wake up especially to hand him the bouquet of roses. Slightly amused and speechless, Mo Qiang rubbed her forehead. She sighed and then said to Shao Hui, "Who said that I didn''t prepare a bouquet for you?" At her words, Shao Hui who was crying immediately paused and turned to look at her in shock. Seeing that he had stopped crying, Mo Qiang took out the bouquet that was placed neatly in her space ring. The bouquet was just as big as Yin Fu and had just as many roses in it. "Here you go," Mo Qiang who was crouching on the floor next to Shao Hui''s knees, handed the bouquet to him. "Why are you crying over something so small? If you wanted a bouquet then you could have told me. Anyway, I was going to hand it to you once you came home." "Youyou were going to give it to me?" Shao Hui was shocked. He did not expect that Mo Qiang would be willing to give him a bouquet. "Why wouldn''t I?" Mo Qiang questioned with a raise of her brow. "I admit that we are not like normal couples but I am not going to favour one and ignore the other. Since Ah Fu and Jie Jie got a bouquet then of course you will get one as well." Shao Hui, who had thought and believed that Mo Qiang would ignore him, felt a warmth surge in his heart. SoSo she actually planned to give it to him. And here he thought that she was going to skip him as she did not like him. "AhAh Qiang! You are so sweet!" "Woah! Hey!" *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 856 856: Thrill seeking mer Mo Qiang held the mer with one hand while supporting her body with another. She glanced at Shao Hui who was hugging her and did not know what to say to him for a moment. Her blood boiled in her veins as she tried to suppress her desires that surged at once. She was a young woman in her prime, damn it and Shao Hui was a mer who was not only young but exceptionally cute and pretty. His body was soft to touch and when he rubbed his face against hers, it was as if Mo Qiang was rubbing tofu against her skin. Not to mention after going through the idol training he looked even more charming. Like an enchanter who came down from the immortal world to bring nothing but chaos. Shao Hui was really tormenting her by acting like that. Did he have so much trust in her? "There is no need for such a grand gesture," Mo Qiang cleared her throat as she turned her head to the side. The tips of her ears turned red as she said, "Just get off my body, you are pressing down too hard." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui was about to pout again as he thought that Mo Qiang was asking him to get down because she did not want to touch him. However, when he raised his head, he saw Mo Qiang''s red ears. Even though her expression was calm, it was not enough to hide her embarrassed and shy expression. A wave of ecstasy washed over Shao Hui''s heart. He often thought that Mo Qiang had no interest in him and thus she could ignore him without changing her expression. But now it looked like he was certainly wrong. Mo Qiang was interested in him, even if it was just a little bit. It was enough. "Wifewife..why are you looking at that wall?" Wanting to tease Mo Qiang, Shao Hui climbed up even further in her lap until he was pressed against her. Mo Qiang didn''t expect him to do such a thing, she looked away from the wall at which she was looking and turned to look at Shao Hui who was climbing in her lap. "Youget down," Mo Qiang gritted her teeth as she looked at Shao Hui who was dressed in a simple black shirt with four buttons undone, with leather matching shorts that ran up his thighs. He was simply testing her patience by rubbing his body against her like that. "What if I don''t?" Shao Hui asked boldly. He settled himself against Mo Qiang''s lap and placed his hands on Mo Qiang''s shoulder. "What will you do if I don''t get down?" Mo Qiang glared at the obstinate mer and tried to push him down. She said, "Have you forgotten? Master Cai told you that you cannot get involved with a woman until you become Star Idol. So get down." "He said that I cannot get involved with other women but he never said that I cannot get involved with my own wife," Shao Hui retorted with a smug smile causing Mo Qiang to grit her teeth. She questioned him, "Do you even know what you are doing?" Shao Hui curled his lips and pushed Mo Qiang down when she was not paying attention. With his push, Mo Qiang''s back hit the floor while Shao Hui straddled Mo Qiang with his legs. "I do know," Shao Hui said as he leaned down. His rosy pink hair fell like a veil over his face as he looked down at Mo Qiang who was pressed under him. "And I don''t think that I am doing anything wrong." His lips brushed against Mo Qiang as he spoke those words. The temperature in the room started to rise as Mo Qiang''s green eyes stared at Shao Hui''s eyes. She did not understand what was going on with the mer. Just a few months ago, he was waving the knife in the air to stab her but now he was pressing her down with that seductive look on his face. "You are being foolish," remarked Mo Qiang as she tried to push the mer off her body. She could have easily pushed him off but the mer pressed his lips against hers. "Then let us be foolish together," Shao Hui murmured against Mo Qiang''s lips. With his slithering warm tongue, he skimmed the seams of her lips silently asking for permission. Mo Qiang arched a brow. She didn''t know what made this mer suddenly change his attitude but since he was willing to kiss her, then there was no need for her to refuse. Anyway, it wasn''t their first time. She parted her lips and Shao Hui''s tongue slithered inside of her mouth. She felt him tentatively sucking on her tongue before became more and more bold. His hands roamed all over her body while his tongue entangled with hers. Mo Qiang allowed him to do as he liked, as she knew that it was his first time doing such a thing. She sucked and nibbled on his lips and tongue while moaning against his mouth when Shao Hui settled between her legs and started grinding against her. The leather pants that he was wearing were tight and clung to his skin. Thus Mo Qiang could feel every throb and pulse as he continued to grind against her. "Ah Hui," Mo Qiang moaned his name when Shao Hui pulled back and sucked on her skin. One of his hands kneaded and rubbed her bosom. Hearing her moan, Shao Hui felt a shudder trickle down his spine. He wanted to hear her moan and call his name even more. Mo Qiang arched her back, feeling her body warm up with pleasure. "Qi Qi, does it feel good?" Shao Hui on the other hand was like an eager puppy who was excited upon seeing her pleased. "It does," Mo Qiang groaned as Shao Hui''s hand started to trail down her body. She felt him cup her core with his hand and ''Bitch you gotta pick that up,'' The rude lyrics broke the heated atmosphere and both Mo Qiang and Shao Hui paused as they stopped what they were doing and turned to look at his monitor that was displaying Master Cai''s name. Mo Qiang and Shao Hui: "" They did not even do anything and were already caught? *********** The system has detected a sudden fall in the readership, tickets and gifts. Please keep supporting the book as much as you can! Or else the author will lose motivation to continue! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Keep supporting! Important things need to be said three times. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 857 857: Thrill seeking mer (2) "Ahem, you should answer that call," Mo Qiang licked her lips and sat up straight. Instinctively she reached out and looped her arm around Shao Hui, such that he wouldn''t be pushed on the ground because of her actions. Shao Hui also cleared his throat. His voice was thick with need and yet he needed to answer the call. There was no other choice, the one calling him was his mentor. One who would get offended for the smallest reason. Master Cai was a genius and his temper was rather weird as well. Sometimes he would be understanding but sometimes he was so arrogant and sensitive that he would only feel pleased when his disciple almost worshipped and sucked up to him. "Master Cai?" Shao Hui answered the call in a polite voice. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah Hui, have you decided on the person with whom you are going to Island Seven Ninety-eight for the survival test?" Master Cai asked from the other side. He had been asking this question to Shao Hui for more than three weeks but the mer always changed the topic and avoided answering. But now this could no longer continue, "Ah Hui, if you have someone then please tell me and if you don''t have someone then you can come clean as well." "I can arrange for someone to be your partner in the survival game." Shao Hui stiffened, he originally wanted to talk to Mo Qiang about this matter but one thing led to another and he ended up almost rolling in the sheets with this woman. He glanced at Mo Qiang who heard Master Cai''s question and turned to look at Shao Hui. He was going to take part in a survival contest with his frail body? Shao Hui who sensed something amiss from Mo Qiang''s expression narrowed his eyes. "You think that I cannot do it?" He asked. Even though Mo Qiang did not say anything, her expression was too loud. He would be a fool if he could not understand that gaze. Especially when he was sitting on Mo Qiang''s lap. "No," Mo Qiang immediately refused but she refused too quickly. How could Shao Hui not be suspicious of her hidden doubts? He sneered and all the love and affection from his eyes vanished in a second. He immediately answered Master Cai, "I want to go to the survival show with Mo Qiang, Master Cai." Mo Qiang: () ?? Damn. She believed that only women''s moods changed within seconds. She never thought that a mer''s mood changed even faster than a woman''s. A second ago he was all hot and bothered but a second later he actually wanted to drag her into an abyss? He was really ruthless! "Ah Hui, you" "What''s wrong? Aren''t you, my wife? Should you not be protecting me? Your husband is going to such a dangerous place you should follow me for the sake of keeping me alive," Shao Hui countered Mo Qiang with his words in just a matter of seconds. Mo Qiang was speechless. This mer was reallyreally.. too unreasonable! "Tell me why I am even married to you?" Mo Qiang felt her headache when she thought about how the time that she had taken off by striking was going to go down the drain because she would have to participate in a survival reality show. Nothing was worse than this! "Because I will haunt you if you divorce me," Shao Hui retorted with a shameless expression. He was not lying, he would really haunt Mo Qiang if she dared to leave him. Even a restriction order would not stop him. "Were you always this shameless?" Mo Qiang asked with a stunned look on her face. "Only when I want something," Shao Hui answered as he turned his attention back to his call and questioned, "Is this alright?" Master Cai thought about it for a while before replying, "As long as the two of you keep your relationship a secret, I don''t see any reason to refuse." "Don''t worry, master! We will definitely keep our relationship a secret," as Shao Hui said that, his hand moved forward and he pinched Mo Qiang''s hardened bud through her clothes. His actions caused Mo Qiang to hiss as he said a few more things to Master Cai before turning his attention to Mo Qiang, "I believe we are going to have a lot of fun on the island wife." Mo Qiang: "" whywhy did she have a feeling that this mer liked the thrill of doing something immoral? *************** On the other side, Fu Qi Hong was sitting in his office, he had been waiting for Mo Qiang to contact him but she never once called him. What was this? When he was not interested in her, she went through loops and bounds to get his number but now that he was interested in her, she did not even text him when he handed her his monitor number. The more he thought about it, the more Fu Qi Hong felt wronged. His expression turned frigid cold. Thus when Fu Shuyan pushed open the door and walked inside, she saw Fu Qi Hong sitting on his chair with a sullen expression on his face. "What''s going on?" She asked as she walked over to the table, she placed the wine jar that she had brought with her on the table and questioned, "You look like you have been wronged by someone." "I am wronged!" Fu Qi Hong snapped angrily. "Sister, why are women like this? When they don''t get something they chase it like their life depended on it but once they get even the slightest chance of getting that very thing, they ignore it and even despise it?" Fu Shuyan poured the wine that she brought with her in two glasses and then paused before turning to look at Fu Qi Hong, "Is this about Mo Qiang?" Since she lived with Fu Qi Hong and Concubine Qi, of course, she knew Mo Qiang''s identity at the same time she knew about her brother''s crush on that woman. Chapter 858 858: Serial killer Fu Qi Hong stiffened when he heard his sister bring up Mo Qiang. He pursed his lips tightly before lying down on the table in front of him. His arm was outstretched as he laid his head uncomfortably on it. "Yes, it is. So what? I don''t think that woman has even the smallest interest in me," Fu Qi Hong stated with a pout on his lips. "I even gave her my monitor ID and told her that she could call me at any time but she didn''t not even once." He wanted to cry just thinking about it, he thought that he, Fu Qi Hong finally found the woman of his dreams but Mo Qiang seemed to have no interest in him, not even half of what she had in the past. "Isn''t that normal?" Fu Shuyan asked as she set the bottle of wine on the table causing Fu Qi Hong to raise his head. With his eyes glowing with a dangerous glint, he questioned his sister, "What do you mean that this is normal?" He, the third prince of the Imperial Star was taking the initiative to let Mo Qiang chase him but she was acting all coy all of a sudden. What was normal about this? The only thing that he considered normal was Mo Qiang collecting all the roses in her garden to propose to him! Now that was what he considered normal. Fu Shuyan rolled her eyes as she raised her hands in surrender. She said to Fu Qi Hong, "Come on little brother, Have you forgotten? You were the one who threw Miss Mo out of your birthday ball and even announced that you would be called a three-legged toad if you showed any interest in Miss Qiang." Upon hearing those words that he had said in arrogance and was now regretting, Fu Qi Hong stiffened. "I meanno matter how much Miss Qiang liked you, there has to be a limit to her patience right?" Fu Shuyan sipped a sip of her wine from the glass and nodded. "Good wine." Fu Qi Hong who had been winded up by his sister couldn''t care less about the wine at the moment. He asked, "What do you mean by there will be a limit to her patience?" "A woman also has her pride. Even when she loves someone, she wouldn''t set her pride aside. Not to mention, Miss Qiang had done it many times for you," Fu Shuyan chugged down the wine that she had purchased from Mo Qiang''s site. "She had given up on her self-respect to please you. But you have never looked in her direction. Now that she is skilled enough every mer is waiting for her identity to be revealed such that they can marry her. I don''t see why she would look for you" BAM! A large crater appeared in the middle of the table and Fu Shuyan immediately caught hold of the bottle of liquor she brought with her. "Are you saying that those mers can compare to your brother? Have you ever taken a good look at this face of mine?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a slight tilt of his head as he looked at his sister. "I am the most beautiful mer of the Imperial Galaxy, women are lining up to marry me. Tell me how in the world am I comparable to the rest of the mers?" Fu Shuyan coughed as she looked at the table that had been smashed by Fu Qi Hong before coughing into her fist. She then said, "Very well since you are having a hard time understanding this matter. I will help you." "What do you mean by I am not getting the crux of the matter? Are you looking down on me?" Fu Qi Hong questioned with his eyes narrowing. "Let''s say, you have been chasing a woman for years," Fu Shuyan began but was interrupted by Fu Qi Hong when the latter looked at her as if he couldn''t believe the notion itself. "Why would I of all people chase after a woman?" The very idea was waxing and laughable. He was the prince of the Imperial Star, if anything a woman should be chasing after him with everything that she had in her hands. "I meant hypothetically," Fu Shuyan corrected herself. "Let''s say that you have been chasing a woman for years but in return, you only got harsh words, rude remarks and insults. Will you still be willing to be with her if she was to suddenly return and say that she is willing to marry you?" Fu Qi Hong''s expression changed for a second before he sighed. He placed his hand on his forehead and said, "I wasn''t rude for no reason. What Miss Mo did was borderline harassment." "And now she is no longer willing to care for you," Fu Shuyan swirled the wine in her hand before saying, "The world doesn''t work as you want it to, most probably Miss Mo is either not willing to pursue you anymore or she simply doesn''t know that you have any interest in her." "Did you come here to poke a pin in my daydream bubbles?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a slightly annoyed expression, causing Fu Shuyan to laugh. She shook her head and then replied, "Of course not. I came here because there seems to be trouble in the Imperial Star ." "Trouble?" Fu Qi Hong felt his head throb when he heard his sister say that there was trouble as he knew that if his sister thought of something as trouble then it was most likely very troublesome. "What kind of trouble?" "A serial murderer is running amok in the city at the moment," answered Fu Shuyan as the smile on her face dropped and was replaced by a sullen expression. "It seems like the woman knows how to change her appearance and the device she is carrying is an advanced one because no one can detect it." "Apparently, this woman is targeting mers with red hair and grey eyes." Her words caused Fu Qi Hong to turn pale. **************************** Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My fairies please please please, support the book. The golden tickets have dropped too much and the daily power stones seemed to have gone down as well. Please support me, my lovely readers. *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 859 859: Serial killer (2) "You have to be kidding me?" No sooner Fu Shuyan finished speaking, Fu Qi Hong''s eyes widened, and with his complexion turning blue from white he questioned, "Didn''t we already catch the murderer and execute her? Why are you saying that the serial killer is still on the loose?" He made the murderer confess her crime and she even told everyone in the confession room how she killed the mers. Her confession was way too detailed for being a scapegoat. "It could only mean two things. Either the woman was an accomplice and saw everything the real murderer did or she was fed hallucinating pills," Fu Shuyan had investigated the matter long and hard before concluding. "Personally, I believe that it is the second case. No serial killer would keep an accomplice next to her lest they are betrayed by them." "Which means that we killed someone innocent?" Fu Qi Hong clutched his head with his hands, a dreadful look on his face as he asked his sister, "Since you already know about it, that woman must also be aware of it right?" By that woman, he meant Madam Wei who had been trying to attack the Imperial family for a long time. He didn''t even have to ask, the expression on the face of his sister was enough to answer his question. Fu Qi Hong immediately tapped on the monitor screen and sure enough, the news of the big mistake that the Imperial family had made was all over the internet. People were condemning him and his sister while also questioning if their mother was doing anything to keep the people of her nation safe and secure. "This is too much!" Fu Qi Hong felt his blood pressure rise as he looked at the messages that were displayed on the screen, under the post of the Imperial family. "We can only accept it for now," contrary to Fu Qi Hong, Fu Shuyan was rather calm. She sipped on the wine in the glass before saying, "The good thing is that most of the comments are from bots hired by Madam Wei. So there is no need for us to worry too much about the sudden loss of control." "But still" her expression changed as she continued, "We need to find the real culprit as soon as possible or else, things might go awry soon." Her lashes lowered as she looked at the news that was playing on Fu Qi Hong''s monitor. Fu Qi Hong''s expression also morphed into that of a solemn one as he realized that they had been played by a murderer. "That damned woman, she better not fall in my hands." ***************** [Seed Detector. Skill level 1] After three weeks of continuous rejection from Mo Qiang, Xiao An and Xiao Jiao finally could no longer hold on anymore. They had expected the woman to give up but now she was about to leave for the survival reality show and yet she hadn''t even touched the ginseng and the fanged rabbits. She really meant it when she said that she was going on a strike. Not once did she heed their threats and they couldn''t even do anything to her either. Once or twice Xiao Jiao wanted to punish Mo Qiang but she thought of the danger that the woman went through because of them and couldn''t bring herself to hurt her. In the end, they could only submit to Mo Qiang''s strike and hand over another skill. "Seed detection? What is this thing?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at the screen that was in front of her. [It is a levelled-up function where you can enter the name of the crop that you want and the system would provide you with the information for the particular crop. The name of a destination can also be added to display the crops found in that very location.] Mo Qiang''s eyes widened, she had to admit that it was indeed a great skill. Now at least she wouldn''t have to think of a way to search for the crop like a blind woman. "I don''t think that it is enough," Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she sighed with a shake of her head. "However, I will let it slide since you two are being so generous." Xiao An and Xiao Jiao: "" Honestly? You know never mind. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Now, shall we test out this skill?" Mo Qiang thought as she straightened up. She was leaning against the many bags that Shao Hui was taking with him. And don''t get her wrong, she had filled her space ring to the brim with his luggage. But the mer had so much luggage that her space ring was crying at the moment. Mo Qiang tapped on the screen in front of her and instantly entered the name of the island where she was going with Shao Hui. The second she tapped on the search bar, the results displayed in front of her were enough to make her smile. "Looks like this trip will be worth it," Mo Qiang nodded with her finger resting under her chin. "I was thinking that it was going to be boring but if this is the bounty that I will be getting then." Her eyes turned into the shape of gold coins as the jingle jingle of gold falling in her palms made her entire body brim with endless energy. "Qi Qi?" Shao Hui who walked out of the house looked at Mo Qiang with a slightly shocked and confused expression. Could somebody tell him why his wife was giggling like a pervert in the middle of their garage? "Oh you are here?" Mo Qiang who was smiling as if she was going to win a billion-star coins lottery turned to look at Shao Hui and was stunned when she saw him. He was dressed in a black shirt that had a golden print on it, with white beige shorts. Shao Hui saw her looking at him and questioned, "What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?" ********************* [Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands will be released in three hours. Please do check it out.] *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 860 860: Meeting unwanted acquaintances "Why are you dressed like that?" Mo Qiang looked at his clothes that were perfect for a holiday but the thing was that they were going to a survival contest. Were these clothes right for such an event? "Is there something wrong?" Shao Hui asked with a tilt of his head. He pointed to his chest while looking rather proud, "Don''t look down on these clothes of mine. This shirt is developed by a well-known scientist, it can ward off the attack of weapons." Mo Qiang looked at her assessing screen and deadpanned, "Only f grade attacks can be blocked by it." "What? No way!" Shao Hui was startled when he heard that only F-grade attacks could be blocked by the shirt. He carefully looked at Mo Qiang who looked back at him like she was looking at an idiot. That gaze hurt his pride. Shao Hui puffed his cheeks and then said, "It''s fine, maybe I made a mistake with it. But there is no denying how good these pants are, they can block any poison" "E and F grade. They can only block E and F-grade poison," Mo Qiang broke the happy bubble in which Shao Hui had wrapped himself. No sooner did she finish speaking than Shao Hui, who was smiling, stopped smiling and turned to look at her with a dumb look. "Then the goggles" "Grade F." "The earrings" "Grade E." Just like that Shao Hui continued to tell Mo Qiang about each accessory that he was wearing and with each accessory being brought out, Mo Qiang ruthlessly squashed every single one of it. In terms of usefulness. By the time they were done, Shao Hui was kneeling on the floor while Mo Qiang was staring at him with her arms crossed and sporting a bad headache. "How much money did you spend on these useless things?" Mo Qiang asked while a nerve throbbed on her cheek right next to her ear. Please don''t tell her that it was more than a hundred million. Because she would cry. She would really cry if this stupid mer wasted more than a hundred million on these worthless things. "Only two hundred million." Shao Hui opened his mouth to answer but he did not dare to look at his wife at the moment. "Only? Only? Only!?" Mo Qiang crouched down a level with each ''only'' that she uttered until she was looking at Shao Hui. Her expression was twisted between disbelief and disgust as she questioned, "What do you mean by only? How dare you put ''only'' in front of two hundred million? There is no ''only'' in front of that sum, there is only tragedy!" "A tragedy that includes my heart and soul. Do you have any idea how much my heart is aching at the moment?" Mo Qiang asked with her eyes wide like that of a cat. "Butbut the woman who sold me these things said that they were indeed really useful," Shao Hui stated while twiddling his thumbs. "She said and you believed her?" Mo Qiang asked with her voice rising. "If I say that I am the empress of this world, you will believe that too huh?" "I didn''t think" "I didn''t think that she would lie to me, right?" Mo Qiang mimicked Shao Hui. As she raised her hand and pinched the cheeks of her husband. She wanted to slap him but she couldn''t. She was his wife and he was her husband. If she raised her hand on him, she would be sent to prison under the DV case. "Youwhat is your bank password, tell me everything. I will hand the password after changing it to Jie Jie, you can ask him to pay for you whenever you want," Mo Qiang said to the mer while kneading his face with her hands. "But I am a grown-up," Shao Hui quibbled. "Then tell me, my dear," Mo Qiang smiled at the mer instead of getting angry at him. "Which grown-up will hand two hundred million star coins for these worthless things? Hmm?" Shao Hui wanted to say something but he knew that there was no point in fighting Mo Qiang as she was right. He pursed his lips and whimpered trying to make use of his pretty face causing Mo Qiang to sneer, "You better hand it when I am asking politely or else I will take it by force." "My virtue?" "Your money!" Mo Qiang snapped. "I might be a thief but I am not a shameless molester!" Xiao Jiao and Shao Hui: "" with all due respect being a thief is not a respectable thing either. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui was not willing but Mo Qiang didn''t give him a chance. She threatened him to either take the money out or she would leave him alone to handle the survival reality show. Even with the contract signed and everything Shao Hui knew that Mo Qiang would do what she said, so he could only hand the passwords of his banking card to Mo Qiang who changed it and sent it to Xie Jie who was shooting at the moment. When he found that Mo Qiang had asked him to take charge of his little brother, he was speechless. He was many things but when did he turn in his application for being a nanny? "Let''s go," Mo Qiang ignored the complaints filed by Xie Jie as she knew that the mer would help Shao Hui nonetheless his grumbling attitude. Shao Hui sighed heavily as he got on his feet before stepping out of the garage. The second he stepped out they found a tortal [travelling portal] swirling in front of them. The Survival island where the shooting was going to take place was far from the Imperial Star. Thus for the sake of avoiding travelling for days, the director and producer of this reality show asked the travelling agencies to activate temporary tortals for them to travel straight to the Survival Island from their respective homes. Looking at the familiar tortal, Mo Qiang took out a motion sickness pill and popped it inside her mouth. "Man, I hate this way of travelling." ***************************** Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands is up and running. Please add it to your library and support the book through Powerstones! It will motivate me to continue writing. P.S. If I get a 5k collection this month, I will release ten extra chapters of the new book. ****************************************** Chapter 861 861: Meeting unwanted acquaintances (2) "And here we have our next team! The upcoming and rising idol, Nino and his manager Miss Mo Qiang!" The announcer spoke in the microphone with a beaming smile. But if one were to see the expression on his face clearly, one would see that there was a twitch going on his face as he said Mo Qiang''s name. ''Was this the same Mo Qiang? No, there might be a mistake. There is no way this woman could be the manager of the rising idol, Nino,'' Yi Yazhu thought while looking at the entrance of the tortal. He prayed to every god and goddess in the heavens while hoping that the woman just had the same name and was not the same Mo Qiang. However, his prayers were dashed the second Mo Qiang came stumbling with Shao Hui. Her complexion was rather pale while she supported Shao Hui whose face was blue as he dry heaved. Most probably he threw up everything inside the tortal already. "I never get what I want do I?" Yi Yazhu muttered with a defeated look on his face. He raised his head and looked at the sky overhead before saying, "One day. I just want one day where I am not running for my life. Can you give it to me please?" Of course, there was no answer, so Yi Yazhu had to go back to doing his job as even if he was hanging on the edge of the cliff, his boss would want him to do his job. F*cking capitalists. "I feel sick," Shao Hui said to Mo Qiang as he leaned against her. However, Mo Qiang made sure that the two of them did not look overly chummy lest someone thought something was going on between the two of them. "Miss Qiang, you are here?" A sweet voice called out to Mo Qiang and Shao Hui who was leaning against Mo Qiang with a sickly and frail appearance immediately perked up. He was used to getting sick every now and then but protecting his wife was important. This sickly sweet voice was causing the alarms in his head to go off. ''I can get sick later on but for now, I need to guard my wife,'' Shao Hui stood in front of his wife. Mo Qiang on the other hand who was pushed back by Shao Hui was stunned. So in the end, was he sick or not? Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and sighed. If this continued, this woman would not understand what jealousy and possessiveness were by the time she was lying in her coffin. [Forget about such a thing happening. There must be some bug while creating her soul, she needs a complete reconstruction of the soul for her to understand what it means to be jealous.] [Unless it''s jealousy evoked by the wealth of a person.] Xiao Jiao: "" She hated to admit it but honestly that was indeed the truth. "Who are you?" Shao Hui looked at the mer in front of him. Though the mer was nowhere as beautiful as him or Xie Jie, the mer had his own kind of beauty. His hair was dyed silver and he was wearing red lenses as if portraying a vampire. He gave out a rather wild feeling and Shao Hui did not like it one bit because the mer was looking at his wife as if she was some juicy piece of meat that he wanted to gobble. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, you are Nino right?" Nan Yan turned to look at Shao Hui and called him by his stage name. He held his hand in front of Shao Hui before saying, "I am Nan Yan, your manager and I are acquaintances." These two were acquainted? Shao Hui felt his mind explode as he looked at Nan Yan. How were they acquainted? And how far? In what way? All kinds of thoughts erupted in Shao Hui''s head as he looked at Nan Yan with a wary expression. "Mister Nan, how are you doing?" Mo Qiang smiled at the mer as she held out her hand and shook Nan Yan''s hand. "I am doing very well. I am surprised to see you here, given that Brother Jie refused to sign the contract of this survival show," Nan Yan stated as he turned and looked at Shao Hui. He carefully assessed what the mer had that he didn''t for him to be chosen by Mo Qiang. ''I have been trying to reach out to this woman for her to agree to become my manager but Madam Shen refused every time. Why is it that the newbies can get her but I can''t?'' Nan Yan thought while looking at Shao Hui from head to toe. Was it because of Mo Qiang''s lack of experience? ''If that is the case then I don''t mind it,'' Nan Yan thought with a sigh as he looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at him. Was it just him or did this woman get prettier than the last time? "Ah, that must be because Nino was coming here and it would have caused a little trouble," replied Mo Qiang as she looked at the mer in front of her. She then turned to look at the woman next to Nan Yan and greeted her politely, "How are you doing Assistant Dong?" "I am perfectly fine. It is a pleasure to meet you here," Dong Liwei smiled at Mo Qiang. She was not lying when she said those words as she knew that with Mo Qiang''s presence, Nan Yan would reign in his temper. It was such a big help for her. ^.^ On the other side, Jiang Zu who stood next to Chen Han was biting his lip. He glared at Shao Hui who was standing next to Nan Yan and felt an urge to rush ahead and scratch the face of that mer. Why? Why was it that Shao Hui was still living a wonderful life while he was trying his best to survive by sucking up to all kinds of women? "Sister Han, should we go and greet little Hui?" Jiang Zu asked as he turned to look at Chen Han with a smile on his face. Since he couldn''t get what he wanted, he might as well disgust Shao Hui a little with his presence! ********************** my dear fairies there is a sudden drop in the golden tickets and gifts along with comments and powerstones. Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* [please take a look at my new book: Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 862 862: Friction Guide to Reign My Tycoon is up and running. Please, please, please support my book as much as you have supported the other two. I promise to make it worthwhile. *********************** "You still want to greet him?" Chen Han was stunned when she heard Jiang Zu say that he wanted to greet Shao Hui. Even though the Imperial Entertainment had completely locked and shut away every single information of Shao Hui for the sake of protecting him before reintroducing him as Nino- they knew who he was. Not to mention, there was no way Chen Han would forget the humiliation that she had faced under the hands of Mo Qiang and Shao Hui. Jiang Zu only smiled at Chen Han politely before saying in a sweet voice, "Sister Han, I know that Hui Hui had forgotten us after hitting the lottery and getting a slot in the Imperial Entertainment but we are still his friends right? How can we just ignore him?" "We have been friends for more than ten years." He turned to look at Shao Hui before adding swiftly, "No matter what, the memories that we sharethey can never be erased." Chen Han was touched by the sweet words that Jiang Zu said to her. She raised her hand and then rubbed Jiang Zu on the head. She said to him, "You are really kind Zu Zu. Even though that mer had treated you so unjustly, you are willing to take the first step all for the sake of maintaining our childhood friendship." Jiang Zu did not answer, he just smiled at Chen Han. First step? Maintaining friendship? Hah. As if, the only reason he wanted to greet Shao Hui was because the mer was talking with Nan Yan. Presently, Nan Yan was one of the most popular actors in the entertainment circle. As long as he could get along with Nan Yan, Jiang Zu was certain that his life would become way more comfortable. Not to mention, Nan Yan was the young master of the Nan family. His sister, Nan Yin had quite a few shares in Imperial Entertainment. As long as Nan Yan was willing to help him out, Jiang Zu knew that it would not be difficult for him. ''That isn''t all,'' thought Jiang Zu as he turned to look at Mo Qiang who was smiling while saying something to Nan Yan, in return the mer smiled back at her and slapped her on her arm like they were old friends. Seeing them act so close, Jiang Zu felt bitter in his heart. ''I heard that she was indeed the one who got Shao Hui the opportunity to join Imperial Entertainment,'' Jiang Zu bitterly thought. After he heard from Shao Hui that Mo Qiang was the one who got him the slot at Imperial Entertainment, he at once started investigating the matter. At first, it was out of spite as he wanted to laugh in Shao Hui''s face after finding out that he was lying but the more Jiang Zu searched the more he realized that it was indeed Mo Qiang who helped Shao Hui. One of the cleaners at the Imperial Entertainment company told him that one day Mo Qiang came and knelt in front of the company. Everyone thought that she was making a joke out of herself. However, an hour later not only was Mo Qiang invited to the topmost floor by Shen Miao but she also struck some sort of deal that no one had any idea about. Apparently, it was a secret. Mo Qiang just didn''t strike a deal, she struck a pot of gold. Not only did she get Shen Miao to accept Shao Hui but she also somehow managed to get her second husband a chance to work in the Imperial Entertainment company. That wasn''t all. Jiang Zu narrowed his eyes. He heard from his cleaner friend that Xie Jie was learning acting under the film Emperor Master Fu while Shao Hui was taken as a disciple by none other than the gold medalist writer and singer, Master Cai. Master Cai! Who was Master Cai? It was rumoured that as long as Master Cai touched a sheet of lyrics, he would create magic. Not a single song that Master Cai had released in the past was a flop. Such a genius was Shao Hui''s master! Just the thought was enough to make Jiang Zu envious of his bones. These two alone were enough to make Jiang Zu upset and angry for days but then he found out that Master Shi, the third husband of Shen Miao actually fired a bunch of people from the company. The reason? They bad-mouthed Mo Qiang. Of course, those people who were fired went to complain to Shen Miao, and as a result, what they heard from Shen Miao was ''Well deserved. You are fortunate that my husband only fired you, if it was me, I would have buried you in the entertainment field.'' What did those words mean? It meant that Mo Qiang held a certain weight in not just Master Shi''s heart but the entire higher-ups of the Imperial Entertainment company. Including the CEO, Shen Miao. The fact that Mo Qiang had such power meant that Shao Hui and Xie Jie also had a bit of power. At least the last time even though the Nan family suppressed Shen Miao, she did not terminate the contract that she signed with Xie Jie. If only ''If only I was the mer next to Mo Qiang,'' Jiang Zu thought greedily as he eyed Mo Qiang. Compared to Mo Qiang, Chen Han was like a pebble on the ground, even for the sake of bringing him to this survival show, she had to owe a bunch of favours to many. Mo Qiang felt a shiver dance down her spine, she was about to turn around and see what was going on when "Nino, how are you doing?" A sickly sweet voice that felt familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time spoke from behind her. While next to her, Shao Hui stiffened. He turned to look at Jiang Zu and Chen Han. His expression turned even more sullen. Mo Qiang on the other hand looked at the mer with a frown. ********************** Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 863 863: New guests "Quick, turn the angle of the camera at Nino and Zuzu," the director of the show, Lu Shuyu turned to look at the cameraman who stood behind her. Upon hearing the command of Luo Shuyu, the camerawoman nodded and immediately turned the angle of the camera at Mo Qiang and the rest. [Wow, it seems like Nino doesn''t like Zuzu. Just look at that stinky glare, he is practically asking Zuzu to get away from him.] [ Who is this mer? How dare he look at Zuzu like that? ] [Who cares? He looks cuter than Zuzu, even his frown is cute.] [Get lost. Someone dares to glare at our Zuzu? We will not leave him so easily!] [Our Zu Zu is the cutest!!!] All sorts of comments filled the screen causing the traffic of the live broadcast to turn even more crazy. Soon the live broadcast room crossed more than five million viewers, which wasn''t bad. "This is great! I did not know that these two mers had friction between them," Lu Shuyu was pretty excited when she saw that the two trending idols were at odds with one another. As long as she played with this angle properly, the survival show might become a hit. "Are you sure this is alright?" Kang Ling who was the assistant director, asked Lu Shuyu who seemed to be lost in excitement. "I don''t think it will be right to play around with such a messy situation. We should stick to the script that we set before." "You don''t know," Lu Shuyu waved her hand as she said excitedly, "It''s the spice that the people want. Only when we give them adequate drama and spice, will they like our show." Lu Shuyu firmly believed that she had finally got the spice and drama that she had been hoping for. "Who are you?" Before Shao Hui could say anything rude, Mo Qiang pointed at the two people in front of her and remarked, "I mean I do remember seeing you but I can''t remember. Do you remember them?" She turned to look at Shao Hui, who calmed down when he heard the words of Mo Qiang. "I do. They were my childhood friends but after we grew up, we sort of became distant," that was right, he was here to participate in the survival show. If he showed his feelings on his face then everyone would be able to see and hear what he said to Jiang Zu. As Shao Hui now knew that Jiang Zu liked to act as a victim, he immediately turned to look at Jiang Zu with a smile, "It has been a long time, Zuzu?" "Indeed it has been," Jiang Zu was inwardly upset at Shao Hui, missing the opportunity to fumble. But he still smiled at Shao Hui, no matter what he wouldn''t be the one who would drop the ball! If Shao Hui could act cordially with him, so could he. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang, this time around, he was a bit more wary as he could see that there was something wrong with that woman. She did not say anything too rude, however somehow she pulled back Shao Hui. ''It is like she is holding his leash in her hands. All it needs to calm Shao Hui down is her words,'' thought Jiang Zu, and this was not good for him. He came here after finding out that Shao Hui was going to be on this show, Jiang Zu wanted to step on Shao Hui''s head and make him lose everything. Maybe once Master Cai saw the difference between the two of them, he would abandon Shao Hui and take him. Jiang Zu couldn''t help but think of such a possibility. While Jiang Zu was lost in his own thoughts, Mo Qiang was also eyeing the mer. She had a very good idea of what was cooking inside the head of the mer. "Brother Nan, are you doing well?" Jiang Zu then turned to look at Nan Yan. He called him ''brother'' sweetly as if the two of them were well acquainted. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nan Yan on the other hand narrowed his eyes. He just saw the small friction that took place between Nino and this mer, since this mer was not on good terms with Mo Qiang and Shao Hui "Are we acquainted?" Nan Yan sharply questioned Jiang Zu. "Unless I am friends with you, please refrain from calling me ''brother ''." Jiang Zu stiffened under the cold words that were spoken to him. However, he did not show any signs of anger instead he only lowered his head like a pitiful bullied wife and nodded. "I under..understand, I apologise as I have been too presumptuous." His expression was so vulnerable that no one could ignore him. [How can Nan Yan say such a harsh thing to Zu Zu? No matter what, he only called him ''brother'', was it worth the reaction?] [Nan Yan is only a nepo baby why is he acting so high and might?] [Who are you calling a nepo baby? My Yan Yan achieved everything on his own!] [Do you want to die, is that what you are after?] In the comment section, Nan Yan and Jiang Zu''s fans ended up fighting which excited Lu Shuyu so much that she started clapping her hands while silently urging the two to fight more. However, the fight came to an end as Yi Yazhu who received another notification turned on his mic and announced excitedly, "Everyone please join your hands and clap for none other than Jin Weimin, the one and only film Emperor of the current times and Chang Rong, the most popular thriller and horror movie script writer and director!" No sooner did he finish speaking than a mer with long red hair that was left loose to the middle before being braided at the end. His grey eyes were filled with warmth despite the cold colour and next to him was a woman with her black hair tied in a bun and her black eyes staring at everyone through her glasses. The two of them looked quite a match made in heaven as they stepped out of the tortal. -*****************************- My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* **************************** [please take a look at my new book:s Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands. As well as Escaped My Ex and Got Snatched By His Rival. This is my first time trying such a genre! I hope that you will support me, my dear readers! *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 864 864: Death Ball Hey everyone if you like reverse harem and if you are a fan of Guide to Raise and Tame books ---- You can check out Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands! It''s a wonderful mix of adventure, actions and ahem snu snu... ************************** "Oh my dear heavens! Is that really Master Jin?" One of the young idols who was presumably called Wan Enlai exclaimed. His exclamation caused everyone to turn and look at the pair that had walked out of the tortal. Even Shao Hui was looking at Jin Weimin with sparkling eyes. Only Mo Qiang was the one who was not interested in these two people who were walking towards their group at the moment. She was instead looking around the forest that was scattered outside the small dome-shaped protective shooting location that was created around them. As Mo Qiang came to find vanilla, cocoa, along with a few more crops, she had no desire to chase celebrities. However, even after looking around for a while she did not find anything. ''It seems like I need to delve deeper into the forest,'' Mo Qiang thought while looking in a particular direction. "Wi" Mo Qiang whipped her head to look at Shao Hui with a warning gaze and only then did the mer change his words. "Miss Qiang, it is Master Jinshould we go and say hello to him?" Shao Hui asked excitedly as he looked at Mo Qiang with a careful expression. Even though he seemed to be asking, his eyes which were glittering with stars, were enough to let Mo Qiang know that she couldn''t say no. A headache rose in Mo Qiang''s head as she nodded. "Let''s go," since she couldn''t refuse it, she might as well go along with him. The two of them walked over to where Chang Rong and Jin Weimin were standing. "I am thankful for your support," Mo Qiang heard Jin Weimin say with a sweet smile on his face. He was unlike Nan Yan, he seemed like a mer who was gentle and polite. Even his face resembled a little doe. "Go," Mo Qiang said to Shao Hui while standing far from the bustling crowd. "Meet your idol and come back." Shao Hui turned to look at Mo Qiang, he wanted to ask her if she did not like Jin Weimin and Chang Rong but he didn''t get a chance as Mo Qiang had already pushed him forward. "MMaster Jin!" Because of Mo Qiang''s sudden push, Shao Hui came to stand in front of Jin Weimin who smiled at him. "Youare you Nino?" Jin Weimin asked in a polite note. "Youyou know me?" Shao Hui felt like he was in a dream. The film emperor Jin Weimin knew him! The film emperor! Jin Weimin''s smile widened when he heard Shao Hui''s exclamatory question. He nodded and replied, "Of course, I have heard your debut song''s teaser and I must say you really justify Master Cai''s work. I am glad that Master Cai found you." "T..thatthat" Shao Hui stammered for a long while but he couldn''t say anything and blushed like a fool. "I apologize in his stead," seeing that Shao Hui.txt had stopped working, Mo Qiang walked over to where Shao Hui was standing. She curled her lips and remarked, "He is a big fan of yours because of this he is acting like this." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jin Weimin turned to look at Mo Qiang and his eyes flashed with surprise. Of course, he knew who Mo Qiang was as her name was rather famous in the Imperial Star. However, he heard from Senior Fu that Mo Qiang had changed as well and offending her was nothing but a foolish move. "It''s alright, this is not the first time something like this has happened." [Thats true. I totally get Nino, if I was in front of Master Minmin, I would have reacted in the same way] [But Mo Qiang is rather calm, it seems like she doesn''t chase celebrities.] [That''s because she chases his highness the third prince.] Who knew which sentence struck gold but a second later a large spacecraft was gifted to the live stream. [Woah, woah,woah? Who is this rich master?] "Alright since everyone is here," Lu Shuyu walked over to the small group of celebrities and their managers. With a sweet smile on her lips, she clapped her hands and said, "Then shall we start with the next step?" "Are we not going to take a break?" Li Qiu, a scriptwriter and author asked. She was looking rather pale because of the small journey that she had inside the tortal and did not seem too eager to try anything at the moment. "We are of course going to take a break," said Lu Shuyu with a nod. "But before that, why don''t we have a friendly game? It will help everyone to get to know each other better. It''s called Death Ball." Everyone: "." "Don''t you think that the name of the game is in serious contrast with the aim you have set?" Mo Qiang remarked. Friendly match? With a game called Death Ball? "Ah, don''t worry. Only the name is dangerous, everything else is completely normal!" Lu Shuyu said with a straight face, she then turned to look at her assistant who brought a ball which was neither too big nor too small. She threw the ball in the air and explained while catching it, "The rules of the game are simple. There will be two teams. Each one will hold five members, all you need to do is to throw the ball and hit it in such a way that it will hit your opponent." ''W..Wait, isn''t this dodgeball?'' Mo Qiang suddenly felt an epiphany. "However," Lu Shuyu''s expression changed as she suddenly held the ball in her hands and then threw it in the air a second later. The second the ball was thrown in the air, Lu Shuyu raised her arm and struck the ball with her fists. BANG! Everyone turned to look at the crater that formed on the ground where the ball fell and gulped in fear. Thisthis was done by a small ball? "If you get hit by the ball, it''s going to hurt a lot but don''t worry we have medics waiting to heal you. Anyone who gets injured will be healed in a jiffy." -***************************** Chapter 865 865: Death Ball (2) - This was indeed a Death Ball. Everyone looked at the small crater that was neither big nor small and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Wan Enlai snuck close to his manager and said to him, "Brother Bolin, I will be relying on you then." Long Bolin turned to look at Wan Enlai and shook his head. Even though he was a man, he was just as terrified of the Death Ball. And that was because he was a man who stayed in the studio all day long and was only responsible for arranging the proper resources for his client. He had no physical strength at all! The rest of the women were not in good condition either while the mers were simply terrified. "You are trying to kill us!" Nan Yan exploded as he looked at the ball and then at Lu Shuyu. He pointed at the Death Ball and stated coldly, "If that thing hits any single one of us, our future will on stake." "We have also a great way to stop that other than the medics of course," Lu Shuyu made a flattering gesture. "There is another rule to this game and that is don''t let the ball touch the mer members of the team. Instead, if the women or men fail to protect the mers and get hit, the mer member who was being protected will be considered eliminated." "Basically, you are asking us to get hit left and right. What happened to the equality that you all talked about?" Mo Qiang questioned as for some reason she was feeling a bit scared of whatever was heading towards her. And turned out her suspicions were correct as soon as Lu Shuyu revealed the members of the two teams. While one of the teams held three women, a man and a mer. The other team held four mers and one woman annnnnd, you guessed it right. The one with the four mers and one woman team belonged to none other than Mo Qiang! Damn it! She looked at the list that was displayed in front of her and turned to look at Lu Shuyu. "Director Lu, by any chance if I teased your husband. I would like to solemnly apologize," Mo Qiang bowed her head as she spoke to the woman. Upon hearing her sudden apology, Lu Shuyu was stunned. She blinked her eyes and laughed, "What are you talking about? That is such a cold joke. I am not even married yet." Mo Qiang, whose head was bowed, smirked when she heard the words of Lu Shuyu. She then raised her head and spread her hands in front of her along with her legs. She crouched slightly and demanded in an angry and disbelieving expression, "If I did not tease your husband, what is the meaning of this? Why did you put all the mers in my team except one!" Mo Qiang pointed to Nan Yan, Jin Weimin and the other two before exclaiming, "Do they look like they can even protect themselves? In fact, they seem so delicate I am worried about my safety while protecting them." What was more Jiang Zu that pretentious mer was on her team along with the young Wan Enlai. She was certain that the young one wouldn''t be able to protect himself while the other one would pretend to be frail. This was simply asking her to be a human shield! "This was something that was chosen after random shuffling," said Lu Shuyu with a polite smile on her face. "I call that bullshit!" [Haha, I never knew that Mo Qiang was such a funny person.] [Just look at her expression. If possible she would have bitten Lu Shuyu.] [I think it is unfair to leave Mo Qiang alone.] [Hahahaa, I think it is brilliant!] "There is no point in fighting," Lu Shuyu had long seen the reactions of the audience. Seeing that they were enjoying the sight of an agitated Mo Qiang, she decided to go through with this decision. She tilted her head to the list that was displayed and said, "It was randomly chosen and the list is completely fair. So, I believe it is better to accept your fate, Miss Mo." "Argh!" On the other side, Shao Hui was looking at the list with disbelief on his face as well. How could this happen? How come he was in a different team than his wife? Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to stay in the same team and be protected by her! What was this? How was he going to rely on his wife if he was her opponent and ''Why is that mer in the same team as Qi Qi!'' Shao Hui glared at Jiang Zu who caught his glare and smiled at him. That smile! He was planning something. And he was planning something vulgar and crude! Shao Hui knew Jiang Zu too well, that smile was one that Jiang Zu flashed him every time something big happened. He clenched the scroll tablet that was the size of a small block in his hands. His grip was so tight that the scroll tab almost cracked. "If you dare to touch her, I will beep you," Shao Hui muttered under his breath. Long Bolin who stood next to Shao Hui: "." Wow, someone is pretty possessive of their manager. Of course, he did not think that there was anything wrong with Shao Hui being possessive and protective of his manager as there were a lot of cases where celebrities snatched capable managers for themselves. It was just his first time hearing someone say that they would murder if their manager was snatched. Jiang Zu on the other hand was pleased by Shao Hui''s reaction. He indeed had a plan, since Mo Qiang could help Shao Hui to get a spot in Imperial Entertainment ''If I were to please her well in bedwill she make a slot for me? In fact, it doesn''t matter if she is pleased or not, as long as she gets in my bedMo Qiang will have to listen to me.'' ***************************** My dear fairies, can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* **************************** Chapter 866 866: Dangers of a game Hey everyone if you like reverse harem and if you are a fan of Guide to Raise and Tame books ---- You can check out Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands! It''s a wonderful mix of adventure, actions and ahem snu snu... ************************** Mo Qiang who stood on the side of the playing ground suddenly felt a shiver climb up her spine. She looked around the ground as she could sense someone scheming against her. "Whats the matter?" Xiao Jiao, who was lying on top of her head, was questioned. "I feel like someone is cooking something against me," Mo Qiang answered as she looked around. Even though she did not have a high EQ, she was indeed a smart woman and her gut sense were never wrong. "Yeah they are cooking a scheme on how to use you as a meat shield," Xiao Jiao told Mo Qiang with a roll of her eyes. Mo Qiang: "" She couldn''t deny it. "Alright everyone let''s start with the death ball! The winning team will get a wonderful meal cooked and presented by our finest chefs while the losing team will get a single ingredient to pass the day!" Lu Shuyu raised her hand in the air, as she fist-pumped the sky. "Everyone take your position!" Mo Qiang who was responsible for keeping the mers safe was naturally pushed in the front while Shao Hui was pushed back. Shao Hui who wanted to deliver the ball to his wife: "" Dang it. "Nino, stay back alright?" Chang Rong said to Shao Hui with a gentle smile on her face. There was a chivalrous air around her as she continued, "I am certain that Miss Qiang would try to eliminate you first." As the mers were protected by the women of the team Mo Qiang fought long and hard with Lu Shuyu before adding another clause to the game. The team with all the mers eliminated would lose. Chang Rong and everyone were certain that Mo Qiang did this because she was furious at the small and petty scheme that the production team pulled at her. Of course, no one blamed her as her situation was indeed a bit pitiful. "I got it," Shao Hui sighed as he stared at Mo Qiang who had her back on him. He almost pouted when he saw that Mo Qiang did not even look at him. "If you get hit, I will kill you," Mo Qiang said to the four mers who stared at her with a shocked expression on their faces. Only Jin Weimin, who had seen all kinds of characters in his life, was still smiling while the other three looked at Mo Qiang as if she had gone crazy. "I am not crazy," Mo Qiang had her arms crossed as she stared at the four mers. She looked down at them and questioned sharply, "Tell me what is the basic need of survival?" "Monitor?" Mo Qiang: (?????? ) "Internet?" Mo Qiang: ?????_???? "I think it''s a first aid box?" Jiang Zu answered with a cute voice. "In survival, we will get injured many times, so isn''t it right to have a decent first aid kit that can help?" Mo Qiang: ЩХ(?_?) Mo Qiang: ?(???? ߩ Jin Weimin looked at Mo Qiang who seemed an inch away from losing her temper and sighed. He rubbed his forehead before saying, "It''s food and solutions. Unless we have the energy to continue living, what will other things do?" "He is right," Mo Qiang pointed to Jin Weimin. She was glad that there was at least one smart person in this team. "The reward of this game is food. If you fail then don''t think that I will let you off just because you are mers!" The mers: "" [Hahaha! Mo Qiang is amazing, she doesn''t care about the beauty of the mers at all. Instead, all she cares about is food.] [I understand her. What can she do with four beautiful mers if her stomach is empty.] [She is still the same. Even though she is on the live stream she is acting like a thug.] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Compared to others she is like a fresh breath of air, what are you talking about, at least she is not as dual-faced as others.] The fans started a fight among themselves in the comment box while Mo Qiang stared at the mers and said, "I don''t care what you think but for me, this is a war. So run like your lives depend on it or else, I will show you that the harm done by the Death Ball was nothing but cute pinches." The mers: "" she is indeed terrifying enough already. [I really want to see them run for their lives.] [Lol I think that Mo Qiang is putting too much trust in them. I have seen Litle En run and he let us just say that he runs like a toddler juggling balls.] Pweet. The sound of the whistle echoed and Chen Han, who was the server of the second team, raised her hand and smashed the ball in the direction of Wan Enlai. This was a decision that she came up with after a long time. She couldn''t hit Jin Weimin as the latter was the film emperor, if she offended him then he would definitely make things difficult for Jiang Zu. Nan Yan could not be offended either as he was the young master of the Nan family. He was even more hard to please than Jin Weimin. Of course, she would not target her sweetheart Jiang Zu either. So the only one who was left was Wan Enlai. When Wan Enlai saw that the ball was heading his way, he immediately tried to run away. But he was a bit clumsy with his feet. The second he turned on his feet, he felt his shoes skid and with a thump, he fell on the floor. Just as everyone thought that the ball was going to hit him, Mo Qiang rushed in front of the mer. With his arms stretched forward she shot the ball back at Chen Han. No sooner did she send the ball back, Chang Rong rushed forward and sent the ball at Jin Weimin, whose eyes widened. He did not expect his lover to take him out like this! *************************************************************** Chapter 867 867: Dangers of a game (2) "Ah!" Mo Qiang skidded to a halt as she sent the ball back to the opponent''s court but she might have rushed to the battlefield alone with a sword instead of standing in the arena. It was simply too chaotic of a game, in fact, it would be right to say that Mo Qiang was being beaten black and blue by the opponent team as well as her own. Wan Enlai was simply a hazard on the ground as he slipped and tripped on the smoothest surface while Jin Weimin was simply impossible. He did not run nor did he hide, he was like some powerful general ready to sacrifice himself. On the other hand, Nan Yan was an explosive firecracker. Forget about hiding behind Mo Qiang, he rushed forward to throw the ball back himself. Of course as he was a mer who only did cardio and did little to no strength training, the mer''s hit did not reach the other side of the court. Instead, it was Mo Qiang who was hit now and then. Mo Qiang did not even want to start on Jiang Zu who ran into her arms now and then. If he was not running into her arms, then he was running into her back or sides. Throughout the match, he ran into her so much that Mo Qiang started to smell like Jiang Zu. "What is he doing!" Yin Fu who was watching the live broadcast stared at the screen while holding the tablet in his hands. He knew a white lotus when he saw one, after all, most of his brothers were the same kind of person. But why was Jiang Zu joining in the mix? What was this mer doing? How dare he dig his corner! Wasn''t Jiang Zu one of those who hated Mo Qiang? How was this hate? He was clearly trying to pounce on his wife! Beside him, Xie Jie was not in a good mood either. Just now Jiang Zu jumped on Mo Qiang in such a way that their lips almost met. Fortunately, Mo Qiang dodged or else Jiang Zu would have kissed her and that too on the live stream, Xie Jie feared to think about what others would have thought if Jiang Zu had succeeded. "Hehow dare he! To my wife he actually." Yin Fu was so angry that he was trembling with anger. He couldn''t even vent his anger as he was pregnant and needed to be careful with his body. Xie Jie sighed and then poured a glass of water for Yin Fu. "Drink some water and calm down. We can not do anything," for now at least. He would deal with this mer once Jiang Zu goes to sleep. How dare he try to pull a stunt like that on his wife! Yin Fu gulped down the entire glass of water and turned to look at Xie Jie. "Go and tell Hui Hui to get that parasite off our wife. If he cannot do it then I don''t mind releasing the information that I have collected." Years ago when Jiang Zu came to their house and confronted Mo Qiang over how she had molested him, Yin Fu felt that there was something fishy and immediately started to look into Jiang Zu. Though he did not find any evidence that would prove that Mo Qiang did not harass that mer, the information that he found was enough to nail the mer to the pillar. The only reason he was holding back was this mer indeed helped Shao Hui when he did not have enough money to admit his father to the hospital but that did not mean that he would let this mer dig his corner. He was pregnant and his wife and he were going to start a family. This was no time for a mer to intervene between them. Especially someone like Jiang Zu! "I got it," agreed Xie Jie as he too wanted to teach Jiang Zu a lesson. On the other side of the Imperial Star. A mer in a white uniform with golden tassels saw what was going on as well. His green eyes narrowed as he looked at the mer who jumped into Mo Qiang''s arms, his lips almost touching Mo Qiang''s and twisted the arm of the spy that he had caught. "AHHH!!" The woman screamed in agony as she tried to get up from the floor. With her free hand touching the shoulder blade of the arm that was twisted, the woman cried in pain. "I swear I did not mean to hide the information but they caught my child and I had to hide the truth." "Even if it meant that it would lead an innocent person to death?" Fu Qi Hong turned to look at the woman who had exchanged the documents that were supposed to prove the identity of the person who was caught and made the scapegoat for the serial killer. The woman''s eyes were filled with fear as she pleaded, "I am just a common woman with no powers, what was I supposed to do?" "The same thing that you are doing now! You should have pleaded with the imperial army and forces," snapped Fu Shuyan as she waved her hand and the guards immediately caught the woman and dragged her away. "No! Please! I am innocent! I just exchanged a few documents I did not kill that woman! No!" The woman screamed and yelled as she was dragged away. "How selfish," Fu Qi Hong snorted as he turned to look away from the woman. He then glanced at the livestream and his anger started to bubble again. "What''s wrong?" Sensing that something was wrong with her brother, Fu Shuyan asked. Fu Qi Hong angrily closed the live broadcasting interface and snorted, "Some stupid idiot is attracting bees and butterflies." He was the most beautiful mer of the Imperial Star and yet he never dared to throw himself as confidently as that mer into Mo Qiang''s arms. Who was that mer? And how dare he do something like that? However, just as Fu Qi Hong thought that Jiang Zu could only stoop so low, the mer showed him that he could stoop even lower by jumping in the arms of Mo Qiang again and tackling her on the ground! "Where is my gun!" ***************************** Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 868 868: Nothing is more important than benefits Hey everyone if you like reverse harem and if you are a fan of Guide to Raise and Tame books ---- You can check out Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands! It''s a wonderful mix of adventure, actions and ahem snu snu... ************************** Pweet! "The winner of this match is Sister Chang!" Lu Shuyu announced loudly into the microphone. She turned to look at Yi Yazhu who should have made this announcement and she shook her head. ''Young people, they really don''t know how to pay attention.'' However, she did not blame Yi Yazhu as at that moment, no one cared about the winners. Everyone was looking at Mo Qiang who was pressed down by Jiang Zu, whose body was pliant against Mo Qiang. Even Chang Rong who won the match had to admit that Jiang Zu was really a bold mer despite his calm and gentle demeanor. He actually dared to do such a thing to Mo Qiang in front of everyone. "Are you thinking that he is too ." Jin Weimin placed his fist under his chin. He had no idea what to say to other than calling Jiang Zu ''shameless'' but after a long pondering, he changed his words and said, "Proactive?" Chang Hao was still holding the Death Ball in her hands, she smiled at Jin Weimin and rubbed the back of her neck. "Well, who am I to make such remarks on others but indeed, this mer is the first one who impressed me with his actions." "Zuzu!" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "QiMiss Qiang!" Shao Hui and Chen Han rushed to the two of them. ''How dare that mer!'' Shao Hui was inwardly seething at the shamelessness of Jiang Zu. He knew that Jiang Zu would try something but he never expected that he would try something so shameless. How dare that mer jump into the arms of his wife like such? On his side, Chen Han was raging and seething inside as well. This was because she blindly believed that it was Mo Qiang who had deliberately set Jiang Zu such that he would fall onto her. Both of them had their own thoughts as they ran towards Jiang Zu and Mo Qiang. [Does anyone other than me think that Jiang Zu deliberately threw himself on Mo Qiang? No one? Just me, alright.] [Upstairs, I think so too. This mer really threw at Miss Qiang in every way possible.] [Nonsense! Zuzu is naturally clumsy so he ended up falling here and there.] [Exactly! Why would he try to charm someone like Mo Qiang? Even if that cockroach has turned for the better, have you all forgotten how she used to live before?] [I don''t know how she lived before but all I saw was that your precious Zuzu tried to jump on her at every chance. Enlai is also clumsy but he fell on the ground. Why was it that your idol fell on Mo Qiang? He caused their team to lose!] [Haha, I am looking forward to seeing Mo Qiang lose her temper. She wanted to win this match so desperately and ended up losing lol.] "II am sorry!" Jiang Zu who got what he wanted raised his head while pressing his hand on Mo Qiang''s bosom. He quickly removed it before sitting upright and scampering to the side, "I really didn''t mean such a thing to happen. I am so sorry." Mo Qiang''s face was covered by her bangs thus Jiang Zu could not see her expression but he was certain that she must be overjoyed. After all, he had used these tricks with Chen Han and Lin Xuelan, and both of them loved it very much. "" Mo Qiang mumbled something, causing Jiang Zu to turn and look at her. He blinked his eyes and said, "Excuse me? What did you say?" "I said you should be very sorry indeed!" Mo Qiang exploded putting a stop to the fight in the comments section as well as halting Shao Hui and Chen Han in their stride. She glared at the mer and sat up straight. With her hands in front of her, she said to the mer, "You, my friend do you even know what you have done? You have caused us to lose our dinner for tonight! You shouldn''t just be apologizing to me but the entire team!" "Tell me what are we going to eat in the night? Unless you dig your head inside the ground and take out some treasure I don''t think I am going to forgive you! " Jiang Zu: "" The entire cast and the celebrities: "" Oh, so she was such a woman. "Pfft, ahaha!" Nan Yan clutched his waist as he laughed out loud. He was afraid that this frail mer would end up winning Mo Qiang''s heart but it seemed like he gave Jiang Zu too much credit. ''It seems like Mo Qiang is one of those women who pay little to no attention to anyone''s advances when her benefits are at stake,'' Nan Yan covered his mouth as he looked down at Jiang Zu who was staring at Mo Qiang in shock. Most probably he did not expect that his hard work throughout the entire game would go down the drain. His expression was really hilarious. "She is really something," Chang Rong was surprised at first but then she couldn''t stop herself from laughing. If there was someone else they would have definitely cottoned on the signs that Jiang Zu was giving them but Mo Qiang was worried about her meal being ruined because of Jiang Zu''s lack of attention. How could she not be worried? She ran here and there while protecting these damsels of mers and now her stomach was sticking to the back. Now because of this mer, she had to rely on some unfavourable nutrient solutions and Mo Qiang was not looking forward to it at all. Shao Hui shared a look with Chen Han who was staring at Mo Qiang with a frown on her face. Mo Qiang was such a woman? Then what of the matter where Jiang Zu said that she harassed her and even tried to sleep with him? "Humph," Shao Hui knew what Chen Han was thinking. He rolled his eyes and then walked over to where Mo Qiang was and said to her, "Don''t worry, manager. I will share my meal with you." He then turned and glared at Jiang Zu at an angle where the camera would not catch his expression. He mouthed to him, ''Watch your back.'' Jiang Zu paled upon seeing Shao Hui''s reaction as he couldn''t help but feel that he went for the wool but ended up getting shorn. ************************************* Chapter 869 869: Its stinky "Are you alright?" Shao Hui asked as he looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting in the small capsule where the doctors treated her wounds. Mo Qiang sighed and answered, "I am alright but" She looked down at Shao Hui who was spraying a sanitizer on her clothes and skin while very carefully wiping her hands, bosom and every place that Jiang Zu touched. "You do not seem to be alright. What in the world are you even doing?" ''I am spraying thot repellent on your body, what else?'' Shao Hui thought viciously but on the surface, he smiled at Mo Qiang and said to her, "It''s nothing. I am just worried that you might have caught something." He smiled and said in a low voice, "You don''t know Qi Qi but Jiang Zu had always had some really close relationships with many women. I don''t know whether he did something with them or not but I did see him getting more and more resources in the past." "Are you saying that he caught one of those diseases?" Mo Qiang suddenly felt goosebumps break all over her skin as she realized what Shao Hui was telling her. "I am not certain," Shao Hui said with a sigh. "However, it''s better to be safe rather than sorry right? You should stay away from him. I cannot emphasize this enough." Mo Qiang, who did not expect Shao Hui to lie to her, nodded solemnly. She had to agree with Shao Hui, if Jiang Hui really caught something then she would be in trouble if they got in any more contact with one another. She had heard that those diseases in this era also mutated and some were simply contagious. Even if they had skin-to-skin contact, they might end up catching something dangerous. ''I am going to be a motherI should keep myself clean at all costs,'' Mo Qiang thought with a pondering look on her face, even though she was not ready for this child as it happened unexpectedly that did not mean that she would do anything to harm him or her. "Don''t worry I will stay away from him," Mo Qiang agreed at once. She did not want to catch anything that would hurt her child and her! Her life was really precious too. Shao Hui smiled sweetly when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. He looked around and then reached forward before kissing Mo Qiang on the lips. His tongue licked the seams of her lips causing Mo Qiang to stiffen. She was about to push him when the sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor of the capsule. Seeing that someone was coming Mo Qiang hissed against Shao Hui''s lips, "What are you doing?" Was he trying to be caught already? She was about to push him off when the door opened and Mo Qiang''s heart leaped to her throat. If this mer was caught then she was certain that his career would end before it could even begin. However, Shao Hui pulled away from Mo Qiang just in time and came to stand next to her. He looked polite and obedient as if he was not trying to do something just now. "Are you alright, Miss Qiang?" Lu Shuyu walked inside the medical room and looked at Mo Qiang who was staring at Shao Hui. The mer was pretending as if everything was as usual. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''I knew that this mer was freaky,'' Mo Qiang thought with a quaking body. She was worried about her body getting eaten clean by this mer, in some really drastic ways and situations. Lu Shuyu saw that the woman was shivering and got worried. "Is something the matter with you, Miss Qiang?" Lu Shuyu asked with concern. If something happened to Mo Qiang, it would not be good because the audience seemed to like Mo Qiang and her funny personality. "It''s nothing." Mo Qiang sucked in a breath as she glared at Shao Hui who looked everywhere but her. She turned to look at Lu Shuyu, "I am fine. I was about to come outside in a second." Lu Shuyu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Mo Qiang was fine. She smiled at Mo Qiang and told her, "Don''t worry, after seeing your hard work the audience donated a few captains and spacecraft as gifts for you. We used that to change your rewards." In fact, the reason why Lu Shuyu changed the reward was only because Mo Qiang had to fight a war against her opponent''s team as well as her own team. Some of the audience were calling out the production team. They complained about how Mo Qiang was treated unjustly as Jiang Zu was the cause of the loss. In the end, Jiang Zu''s manager called and pleaded for the reward to be changed. If not, Mo Qiang''s newly found fans along with Jin Weimin and Nan Yan would create a big fuss. Mo Qiang arched her brow as she jumped off the bed inside the medical room and turned to look at Lu Shuyu before saying, "Is that so? Now, I am curious what you got us." Lu Shuyu smiled and said, "It is definitely better than the previous reward." Except it was something that even the finest chefs couldn''t deal with. ''It will be fun to watch,'' Lu Shuyu thought with a smile that only made Mo Qiang raise her guard. "Don''t smile like that," Mo Qiang said to Lu Shuyu. "Why?" "Your smile is fear-inducing." Lu Shuyu: (?_? ) Listen here you She closed her eyes, taking a moment to calm down and said to Mo Qiang and Shao Hui, "You should come outside if you are alright." Mo Qiang looked at the director who having a hard time controlling her anger and snereed. This was just a small payback, compared to all the clownery that she had to do, this was nothing. She nodded and walked out of the medical room with Shao Hui. However as soon as she walked out she heard Jiang Zu cry, "Ew it is so stinky!" ****************************** My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 870 870: Qi Qi skills Hey everyone if you like reverse harem and if you are a fan of Guide to Raise and Tame books ---- You can check out Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands! It''s a wonderful mix of adventure, actions and ahem snu snu... ******************************* "What are you calling stinky?" Mo Qiang asked with a sullen expression on her face as she looked at the bucket of fish that was placed in front of the mers. Even though the fish was indeed a bit stinky, it was not so stinky to the point that it needed to be condemned in such a way. Not to mention if the fans of this mer believed and took his words to heart, how would she sell fish? This was a delicacy! A delicacy for which she almost lost her life. How dare this mer who did not even understand the worth of this fish, call it fishy! Mo Qiang roared in her head. This was her lifeblood, hearing someone say that the fish that she raised were stinky while connecting ''ew'' in front was as if someone had called her stinky. She couldn''t withstand it. Jiang Zu was surprised by Mo Qiang''s question. He blinked his starry eyes and stepped back before saying, "I was talking about this thing called fish. It smells really bad like it has been left to rot for days" "You really have no respect for the Princess of Purification, do you?" Shao Hui spoke up, causing Jiang Zu to pause in the middle of the sentence. He glanced at the mer whose face went rather pale before continuing, "Do you have any idea how hard it must be for the princess of purification to purify these things and make them edible again? These things were found inside the toxic ocean water." "Do I need to tell anyone about how toxic the water of the ocean was? It was so toxic that it could melt the flesh of a person in a matter of seconds, even if someone was wearing protective gear, they would end up losing their hands in a matter of minutes." The more Shao Hui thought about it the more angry he became. "Don''t even get me started on the beasts that were found inside the ocean. Princess Purification basically put her life on the line to bring these things to our table. How can you talk about these things in such a manner?" "What do you mean? Why are you getting angry with Zuzu? What wrong did he do? Didn''t he just say a few words?" Chen Han couldn''t help but say when she saw that Shao Hui was attacking Jiang Zu again and that too for no reason. "He just had a different opinion than the rest. Is he not allowed to?" "I am only telling the truth," Shao Hui stated with a cold voice, he flicked his hair such that it was pushed back behind his shoulders and then said, "I am not saying that he is not allowed to have an opinion. I am wise enough to understand that everyone has different thoughts and beliefs but even if you have a different opinion, you should state a respectful manner." "If you condemn and use a tone that''s similar to a bully to put your opinion forward, I don''t think that''s opinion at all. It is you being a jerk." Once he finished speaking, Shao Hui realized that Mo Qiang was looking at him with softened eyes and suddenly felt itchy all over. So his wife felt happy when he scolded others for her? Then he could do that all his life. [I agree with Nino. My father has bought the fish a few times and though they stink they do not stink to the point where one will gag.] [Right, right. This fish is also an A-grade recovery fish! I heard that the soup made from this fish helps in mending bones and illnesses. It''s really a good thing, one can almost imagine how hard it must have been on our Princess Purification.] [You all are such bullies, just because Zuzu said a few words does not mean that he is saying anything against the Purification Princess.] [Right, why are you treating our family''s Zuzu like that? Do you think there is no one to protect him?] [I saw Enlai cover his nose too! That thing must be really stinky, so why is everyone getting angry at Zuzu for calling a stinky thing, stinky?] [This is not about factual information, it is about being grateful. I am not surprised that these brainless Zuzu fans do not understand something so simple.] "Alright, everyone calm down," Jiang Zu noticed that things were going awry, so he immediately stepped in to stop the situation from escalating. He only said those words because he wanted to push forth his delicate young master image and nothing else. Who would have thought that the matter would reach him, offending and saying rude things to the Purification Princess? Who did not know that the Purification Princess was one of the most idolized people in the Imperial Star? Even though no one knows how she looks, someone created a fan club for her and that club already had more than ten million followers. If he dared to say anything against that woman, Jiang Zu was certain that the fans of Purification Princess would eat him alive. ''This mer, he really is trying to find trouble for me,'' Jiang Zu thought angrily as he looked at Shao Hui who glared right back at him. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I didn''t and wasn''t looking down on anything that the Purification Princess had done for the Imperial Star and everyone else. It''s just that the scent of these things was too strong for me," Jiang Zu lowered his head as he immediately apologised, "But even so if I have offended anyone with my words. Then I would like to apologize." Once he finished speaking he bowed his head even more. Seeing that he had backed down, Shao Hui did not find fault with him either. However, he did seem to have offended Chen Han who glared at him as if she wanted to eat him alive. "Now that things have been resolved, how are we supposed to eat this thing?" ******************************** Chapter 871 871: Qi Qi skills (2) Nan Yan questioned as he looked at the fish that were neatly stacked in the bucket. "This thing is giving the highest ranking, that is to say, the S-rank chef, a run for their money. I heard that even the only S-ranked chef couldn''t deal with this thing and ended up getting a scolding from the Empress," with his fingers under his chin, he carefully studied the fish in front of him. Even his chef who was an A-grade chef could not do anything when faced with this thing as it smelled fishy and had a taste that he couldn''t do anything about. Not to mention this thing wasn''t sold like steak and eggs, they were sold as a whole and it was a mess to clean them. Nan Yan''s appetite simply fell to the bottom of the floor when he thought about how the director and the production team brought this for him to eat. Somewhere in a faraway star "I wasn''t scolded!" Ling Chu snapped as he slurped a warm glass of honey water. In front of him lay a wonderful grilled steak which was neither too raw nor too cooked. It was juicy and perfect, each bite was soft enough to melt in his mouth. Of course, he only learned how to cook steak after he read and followed the instructions of the recipe written on the site. Never did he expect that by following that easy recipe he would create such a magical thing. Sure enough, his master was right, less was more sometimes. That was certainly true in the case of this steak. "However, that thing does not go well with anything," Ling Chu murmured as he agreed with Nan Yan. Though the fish had a miraculous effect on others, there was nothing that could change the fact that the thing tasted awful. "Isn''t cooking it rather easy?" A voice broke the silence of his room causing Ling Chu to choke on his honey water. He coughed and sputtered while looking at Mo Qiang as if she had gone crazy. It was easy? Where was it easy? Just like Ling Chu, everyone else in the production team was speechless. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all looked at Mo Qiang as if she was trying to hold the sky with her hands. "What do you mean by easy? How can this thing be easy?" Nan Yan could not help but say as he looked at Mo Qiang like she had grown another head. Mo Qiang frowned as she said, "Isn''t there a guide on how to clean and cook fish? Don''t tell me that no one knows how to deal with it?" The only response she got was silence. Mo Qiang: "" Well she did not expect that to happen. She thought that leaving a guide on the site was enough for the people to learn but it seemed like she expected too much from these people. "Come here, I will show you how to deal with this thing," Mo Qiang said to the crowd as she picked up a large fish from the bucket casually. She then walked over to the makeshift kitchen that was left in the middle of nowhere by the production team as it was not going to be used. Mo Qiang picked up the knife and rolled it in her hand, like she was performing a trick before saying, "First we will deal with its scales." She skinned the scales of the fish as she threw them aside, her knife smoothly glided through the scales as she said to the people who were watching her, "Pay attention to the angle that I am using." After she was done dealing with the scales she cut open the underside of the belly of the fish and cleaned everything that was inside of it. "This is important to do or else you might get a bad stomach or something worse as this is where the intestines of the fish are found," Mo Qiang explained as she cleaned the fish from the inside. Once she was done, she immediately moved to the next step which was to neatly cut off the flesh from either side of the fish. "There you go, what was difficult about this thing?" Mo Qiang said to the rest as she shook her head and began preparing for fish soup. Seeing how skilled she was in dealing with the fish, Nan Yan and the rest were a bit shocked. "Even if it''s cleaned properly, I don''t think that it will taste any better," Wan Enlai couldn''t help but say as he looked at the fish that Mo Qiang had cleaned. After all, he had asked this thing to be cooked in his family and it was a disaster as it tasted so bad. Nan Yan and Jin Weimin agreed with him. No sooner did they finish speaking Mo Qiang raised her head and questioned, "And whose fault you think this is?" "But this is what we have so let''s just make do with it for tonight?" Jin Weimin said to the other two mers as he turned away and looked somewhere else. He completely forgot that it was them who caused the team to lose while Mo Qiang did her best to get a decent meal for the team. Mo Qiang snorted when she saw how the mers were acting. They would sooner or later swallow their words back along with their tongues, how dare they treat her precious delicacy in such a manner? With her hands working as swiftly as possible she dealt with the fish before turning the mince meat into fish balls while using the remaining to cook a milky white fish soup. As the scent of the fish soup wafted over the entire surrounding a silence slowly stretched all over the place. ****************************** My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 872 872: A wager Hey everyone if you like reverse harem and if you are a fan of Guide to Raise and Tame books ---- You can check out Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands! It''s a wonderful mix of adventure, actions and ahem snu snu... ******************************* "Whatkind of scent is that?" Nan Yan sniffed the air and was surprised to smell a scent that was so tantalising and tempting that he almost drooled. "I think it is coming from the pot in which Miss Qiang is cooking fish soup," Jin Weimin answered with a polite smile on his lips as he looked at Mo Qiang who was busying herself with the two fish that Director Li handed them. He hadn''t expected Mo Qiang to be so good with her hands that she actually cooked something so good with the things that even the chefs couldn''t deal with. Of course, he not once doubted that Mo Qiang was the Princess of Purification as the woman was known for her arrogant attitude. If Mo Qiang was the one who awakened the powers of the Princess of Purification, then she would have told the entire world about it. Mo Qiang who was indeed the Princess of Purification: "" I feel like my ears are itching. "I didn''t expect, Miss Qiang to be so skilled," Jiang Zu spoke up suddenly as he looked at Mo Qiang. His eyes flashed with an even more determined glint. He didn''t know that Mo Qiang was such a skilled woman. No wonder Shao Hui suddenly changed his plans and started clinging to Mo Qiang. He must have realized that staying with Mo Qiang was better than letting go of her. Something that even the S-class chef could not do, was done by Mo Qiang. This alone was enough to become the talk of the town for days. "My, myit seems like the losing team is going to have a good meal," Chang Rong remarked as she smelled the scent of the fish soup that was simmering on the energy stove. "I bet it just smells good and nothing else," Chen Han remarked sourly as she looked at Jiang Zu who was looking at Mo Qiang sourly. She couldn''t understand how Mo Qiang could do anything that Ling Chu couldn''t do. Long Bolin on the other hand lowered his head and continued eating his meal. Since he and Mo Qiang were fellow agents, he was not going to mock her but Chen Han and Chang Rong were women who held respective positions in the entertainment industry. He did not want to offend anyone of them by saying anything rude. So it was better to stay quiet as he was Wan Enlai''s agent. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It is delicious," Shao Hui said with so much conviction that the four women at the table who were sitting next to him turned to look at him. Realizing that he might have said something which might cause trouble, Shao Hui immediately added, "Miss Qiang had brought this soup for me in the past and it was rather delicious. If not for the fact that I needed to keep in mind what I needed to eat. I would have finished the whole pot." "You are surely lying!" Chen Han smacked the table with her fists. "I don''t believe that she could make anything decent." "Oh yeah? Then why don''t we make a bet?" Shao Hui asked with a raise of his brow. Chen Han turned to look at Shao Hui who seemed rather confident and said, "What bet?" "A very fair one. Because I am different from a certain someone who would bend the rules for a person," Shao Hui scathingly shot back. He thought for a while and then took out a diamond VIP card that he carried with him. "Isn''t that" Chang Rong began and Shao Hui smiled at her before nodding, "This is indeed the Diamond VIP card that can be used at the All Hail Mother Nature site. It gives you a thirty per cent discount and you only need to recharge it once every three months." He turned to look at Chen Hao and said, "If Miss Qiang''s soup doesn''t taste good, then I will transfer the ownership of this card to you but if it does then you will transfer the ownership of this island to me." The reason Jiang Zu, despite coming from a small company and having a pitifully small fandom, was able to come to this reality show was because Chen Han reached above and beyond to get the authority and the ownership of this island. She purchased this island at a price that was simply exorbitant. Even though this rotten island did not have anything of value, Chen Han snatched this from the previous owner because she wanted to bargain with Lu Shuyu. For the sake of Jiang Zu, she even went against her mother who asked her to not do something so foolish but Chen Han did not listen and went ahead with the deal. Thus, the reason why Chen Han could bring Jiang Zu to this show was because she was able to strike a deal with Lu Shuyu and nothing else. He did not know why but his wife was really interested in this island Shao Hui knew that Mo Qiang was rather interested in this island, if that was the case then he would do everything in his power to get hold of this island. "Are you stupid why would I wager my island for the sake of a card?" Chen Han was a businesswoman and at once turned vigilant when she saw that Shao Hui was betting his card for her island. Was there something of value in this place? Was that the reason why this mer asking for the island? Shao Hui snorted. He put away his card and snapped, "Yes you are right, this rotten island that doesn''t have even a favourable environment is indeed not worthy of a Diamond membership. I only did it out of fit as I cannot hear you say nonsense about my manager. But since you don''t want it, let''s forget it." If not for the fact that he wanted to please his wife, would he even agree to this useless bet? Shao Hui only wanted to make this woman bleed and gain the love of his wife in exchange. Too bad, Chen Han was smart to escape his little scheme. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 873 873: A wager (2) -- Shao Hui only wanted to show his wife that even he could be useful in ways that she did not expect from him. But did he rush things? Was it wrong of him to put such a wager in front of Chen Han? Maybe he did. For the woman was now vigilant against him. However, his train of thought was broken when there was a sudden ringing sound. "Excuse me," Chen Han said as she stood up from the chair. Now that they have done playing the game, Lu Shuyu has removed the restriction where they could not call their family. "It is an important call." After she was done speaking, she turned on her heels and then came to a stop not far from the dining table. She answered the call with a single tap of her finger. "Mother" "You fucking bastard! Have you lost your mind!" As soon as Madam Chen appeared on the screen, she glared at the stupid daughter who had only made things difficult for her ever since she fell in love with that scheming mer called Jiang Zu. She had tried to stop Chen Han but this daughter of hers seemed to be living in the world of fantasy. Even though Madam Chen had tried everything to separate her from Jiang Zu, Chen Han would still find a way to get close to Jiang Zu. Just like how she borrowed money in the name of Chen''s family for the sake of buying that island. Even now their family was paying for the mistake that Chen Han had made. "Don''t you remember that your grandmother needs the soup made from the fish that is sold on the All Hail Mother Nature site? Why are you refusing such a good wager? If we can get our hands on the card, then we can at least get that fish before it''s sold out!" Madam Chen said while clutching her head with both of her hands. She couldn''t believe that Chen Han had forgotten such a grave matter! "Mother, but there is no certainty that I will win this bet. So why bother?" What was more if the ownership was given to Shao Hui, he might try to kick Jiang Zu out of the show. Chen Han did not want anything to threaten Jiang Zu. "Don''t take me as a fool !" Mother Chen said in a harsh voice as she glared at Chen Han through the hologram. "I know very well that the only reason you are refusing is because you don''t want that little mer''s position to be taken away right? Ah Han, is that mer more important than your grandmother? Everyone in the house including your sisters are taking out their savings to buy that fish and yet you are unable to take out an island that is of no use to you?" "Have you gone mad?" Chen Han flinched under the harsh words of her mother but at the same time, she hated Shao Hui. Why did he have to make such a bet, now because of him, she was getting scolded for no reason. "Go and try your luck, even if you don''t win try to send a bowl of soup to your grandmother!" Mother Chen ended the call on a harsh note causing Chen Han''s head to ache. She knew that her mother was not going to forgive her if she did not get her hands on the bowl of soup today. She sighed and turned to walk back to the table. As she sat down, she said to Shao Hui, "I am willing to bet." "Oh? But I don''t want to bet anymore," Shao Hui did not know what happened but he was certain that it was most probably because of the matriarch of the Chen family. If not for the fact that Chen Han looked just like Madam Chen when she was young, he would have thought that this woman was a product of her father''s affair. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to Mother Chen who was a genius, Chen Han was an idiot. "Are you really going to be like this? You just made the wager!" Chen Han snapped at Shao Hui. She could not believe that the mer was treating her like this, she was supposed to be his friend damn it. But he was treating her as if they were strangers. It was bad enough that he was not stretching out his hand when he could help her grandmother without her handing the ownership of the island to himhe was also treating her like they were enemies. Jiang Zu was right. Shao Hui was a selfish attention-seeking brat. Shao Hui turned to look at Chen Han and casually shrugged, "I am not saying that I will not continue with the bet. But now the bet had gone higher, if you want to continue with the bet then you also need to hand me that small company that is not doing a good business." "You... it''s just a pot of soup!" "Is it?" Shao Hui tilted his head and asked. Was it? The fish soup was said to have healing properties. Except for the Zerg Poison, it could heal everything, it was like ambrosia to those who were dying and suffering from untreatable diseases. There was a reason why despite its fishy taste, people were eating it without a second thought. Because it gave them hope. No matter how anyone looked at it. It was not just a pot of soup. It was more than that. Chen Han bit her lip before agreeing, "Fine. If it tastes good then I will hand the rights to these two things but if it doesn''t let me have two bowls of that soup." She needed to send them to her grandmother who was sick and on the verge of losing her life. Shao Hui noticed the desperation in her eyes before nodding. "It''s ready!" Mo Qiang''s voice broke through the surroundings as she opened the lid of the pot. "Fish soup with of course chewy and fresh fish balls in it!" As Chen Han smelled the scent of the soup, she knew that she had lost the wager in every way possible. ****************************** My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* **************************** Chapter 874 874: Can’t take another one Hey everyone if you like reverse harem and if you are a fan of Guide to Raise and Tame books ---- You can check out Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands! It''s a wonderful mix of adventure, actions and ahem snu snu... ******************************* Everyone including the people from the production team went over to the small kitchen where Mo Qiang had finished cooking. They heard her say, "I am not a good cook, so forgive me. My official husband is a really good cook and can stew a much better soup than this one." She rubbed the back of her neck and chuckled a bit sheepishly, "I can''t cook as well as him." Everyone who was drooling at the scent of the soup: "" If this was bad then what was good in her eyes? On the other hand, at the Mo house, Yin Fu was giggling foolishly as he shook Xie Jie by his shoulders. He shyly covered his face with one of his hands and exclaimed happily, "Did you hear that? She said that my cooking is really good. Qi Qi praised me in front of others." Xie Jie looked at Yin Fu who was giggling happily and then looked down at his hands. Why could he not cook? He never thought that not knowing how to cook for his wife was a bad thing as Mo Qiang was not worthy of eating his cooking. But now Xie Jie was regretting it. If he had known that Mo Qiang would one day do such a thing and even praise Yin Fu just because he knew how to make fish soup, he would have learned how to cook as well. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he thought about this, he turned to look at Wen Gui who upon sensing his gaze looked up from the television and said to him, "Don''t even look at me. I cannot help you in this matter." "But father-in-law" "Nah, do not try to butter me up. With all seriousness, I can teach Xiao Jiao to make a juicy steak but I cannot teach you or that idiot," Wen Gui waved his hand. There was a time when he did try to teach all three of his sons-in-law, how to cook. One of them blew up the kitchen. The other one didn''t even have the patience to deal with the skin of the monstrous eel. Xie Jie actually cooked the eel along with its hard skin. That day nearly the entire family lost their teeth along with their lives. Xie Jie did not deal with the poison gland of the eel either. When he asked Xie Jie why he cooked the eel without skinning it, Xie Jie told him that it would be a waste. It was only then did Wen Gui remembered that Xie Jie and his brother lived a life where they didn''t get anything to eat. Thus, they cooked anything they could get their hands on. As both of them were more or less immune to the Zerg Queen''s poison, the small poison found in the beasts did not bother them. But it was a bother to them! If he were to teach this mer how to cook, he would find new recipes cooked for their family every day. Like omelettes with egg shells. He had no desire to eat such a filling meal. ''I have to look for a decent mer to become my daughter''s bed servant. Since neither of these three mers seem keen to divorce,'' Wen Gui thought as he looked at his daughter, it was such a shame that only one of the mers knew how to cook while the other two had no idea how to even deal with the ingredients. Not only that mer had to be good at cooking but he should also be cute and delicate! Xie Jie looked at Wen Gui''s expression and his face darkened. Just because he couldn''t cook, his competitors were going to be increased? His father-in-law had to first ask if he agreed. Humph. Back on the Survival island, Jin Weimin served a bowl of fish soup for himself and took a sip from it. His eyes widened as soon as he took a sip. Seeing his reaction, Wan Enlai asked, "Does it taste bad?" "No, it tastes really delicious," Jin Weimin answered as he blinked his eyes. He could not understand how the correct cleaning of the fish could deal with its fishy scent. He picked up a pair of metal chopsticks and then lifted the juicy fish ball that was served in the bowl. With a little hesitation, he placed it inside his mouth and no sooner did he do that than Jin Weimin felt a burst of flavourful explosion in his mouth. Even though the fish ball only had salt and pepper. The umami taste of the fish was carefully maintained making it really delicious. Not to mention the rush of energy that Jin Weimin felt as soon as he finished eating and drinking the soup. "I have never eaten something so good. The soup is a bit bland but it tastes really good," he praised as he looked at Mo Qiang who smiled and said, "I learned it from my daddy." Wen Gui: I am so proud of my daughter. With Jin Weimin agreeing that the fish soup tasted delicious, everyone in Mo Qiang''s team rushed to get a bowl or two. Mo Qiang did not stop them as she too was feeling a bit hungry. "I want a bowl too!" Shao Hui moved forward, feeling annoyed that Jiang Zu that annoying mer was getting a chance to drink the soup cooked by his wife. That merwhat right did he have to eat the cooking of his wife when he treated her like that in the past? Though he was not good, he was willing to apologize, but Jiang Zu was not willing to do that either. "Alright," Mo Qiang knew that the mer could be childish at times, so she did not refuse him. Seeing that Shao Hui had made the first move, everyone else also rushed forward and started asking for a bowl or two of the fish soup, including Lu Shuyu. The only one who didn''t move was Chen Han as she couldn''t bring herself to plead with Mo Qiang. However, when she thought about her grandmother, Chen Han knew that she couldn''t sit still anymore. ****************************** Chapter 875 875: Can’t take another one(2) Chen Han was not the only one who wanted to taste the fish soup that Jin Weimin praised. As the mer was famous for his honesty and integrity, no one doubted that the fish soup was not good enough. What was more, "It''s really good!" Wan Enlai who finally got his hands on a bowl, shared one with Long Bolin and said to him, "You should try it as well, Brother Bolin." Nan Yan sighed as he took a sip from his bowl and muttered under his breath, "What a shame, what a pity that she is already taken." His assistant, Madam Li glanced at him and sighed before saying, "Don''t keep repeating the same words and finish your meal. If you don''t then Master Nan you will not get another serving." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did Nan Yan stop speaking and start focusing on his meal. Even Jiang Zu, who usually acted like a frail mer, drank two bowls of soup as he wanted to nourish his body. He glanced at Mo Qiang once in a while and his eyes flashed with an unknown set of thoughts that no one could understand. Chang Hao also had nothing but praise for Mo Qiang. With such temptation who could resist? The audience clamoured for the special holographic effect to be turned on, especially the King of delicacies as he sent captains after captain as a gift for the effect to be turned on. Under the ruckus caused by the audience, Lu Shuyu could only turn the effect on. The holographic effect was something that allowed the viewers to eat and touch the data of the live stream. It allowed them to have a similar sensation as standing next to Mo Qiang and eating the soup that was cooked by her even though they were not there. [It is really good! Now I feel like my father has been slacking off in the kitchen.] [Hot dang! When I read the stick to the basic method on the site, I thought they were kidding me. After all, this thing could not be saved with mock spices, so how could just boiling it and cleaning it will help? Now I think that I was the fool here.] [Delicious! So delicious!] Ling Chu sat in his apartment that he had rented and pursed his lips tightly. Even though what he tasted was the information provided by the data, Ling Chu had to admit that the soup stewed by Mo Qiang was indeed delicious. With the minimum possible spices, not only was she able to retain the taste of the fish, but she also got rid of the fishy smell. No wonder the Empress said that he was lacking. This was what she meant by telling him that the dish that he cooked was lacking. As he looked at Mo Qiang, for some reason Ling Chu suddenly got this feeling as if he had met his destined partner or something of the sort. ''No, what am I even thinking! That woman said that she was married and there was no way he was going to be someone''s concubine!'' Ling Chu thought as he looked away. After a second he calmed down and then muttered, "Maybe I should go and visit Mo Qiang on the dead star once she is done with the shoot." Who knows maybe Mo Qiang would be able to provide him with the help that he wanted. On the other side, Mo Qiang had no idea that she had ended up catching the attention of another troublesome mer. She was sitting in the chair and calmly finishing her soup. She pretended not to notice the heartbroken expression on Chen Han''s face when she noticed that the pot of soup was gone. It wasn''t her fault that Chen Han kept hesitating! Mo Qiang was kind enough to not stop Chen Han from drinking the soup already. If she was going to regret it then so be it. Chen Han was indeed regretting, she wanted to get a few bowls of soup but her pride stopped her from doing so now that the soup was gone, Chen Han was feeling a bit ridiculous. Even Jiang Zu who was harassed by Mo Qiang drank and ate the fish soup so why did she hesitate? "Zuzu " Chen Han walked over to where Jiang Zu was sitting. Jiang Zu, who saw her coming, immediately sipped from the soup and drank more than half of it. Only when a pitifully small amount was left, did he turn and look at her, "What''s The matter, Sister Han," Jiang Zu asked with a small smile on his lips. Chen Han looked at the small amount of soup in his bowl and shook her head. She smiled back at him and said, "Never mind it was nothing." She was going to ask Jiang Zu to hand her the bowl of soup that he was drinking from. He had yet to take a sip and she could send it to her grandmother but Jiang Zu drank more than half of it in one gulp, how could she send something that someone already drank to her grandmother? She could only act as if it was not a big matter. "Oh, I see," Jiang Zu nodded with a sweet expression. He then said to Chen Han, "I am really jealous sister Han, your team got to eat Iron Boar meat and we only got a few bowls of soup." "If you want then I can share it with you," Chen Han, who was used to abiding by Jiang Zu''s whims, foolishly suggested causing Mo Qiang to roll her eyes. She turned to look at Shao Hui and whispered, "This friend of yours, did she leave her brain in the womb of her daddy?" Shao Hui: "" Unbeknownst to the two of them, Daddy Chen was thinking the same thing. He couldn''t believe that he actually gave birth to an idiot. "This is why I asked you to not watch that stupid movie when you were pregnant!" Mother Chen scolded him while pacing in the living room of her house. "Why did you have to watch that stupid movie where the female protagonist was blind and foolish?" "Sorry. I will remember to not do it the next time," Daddy Chen spoke without thinking and made a funny face when he realized what he just said. Mother Chen on the other hand clasped her hands in prayer and said, "There is no need. You have given birth to one idiot, I am worried sick to the bones because of her. I can''t take another one." ************************************************** Chapter 876 876: Saving her from a attack A very serious note: I have been accused of writing a S*xual assault chapter. It''s the chapter with the title It''s going to rain. In the chapter, Xie Jie teased Mo Qiang in her dream. I am yet to fathom how it was accounted as SA. However, for the readers who liked that comment, Xie Jie''s power brings out the unconscious desires to surface. I think I did mention somewhere in the previous chapter that Xie Jie controls the unconscious mind and not the entire mind. The things that happened in the dreams were based on Mo Qiang''s suppressed desires. Like when he controls the dreams of others, he brings out their suppressed desires. Like if an assassin is caught in a dream, it is because somewhere they feel sorry for what they did and in the end kill themselves. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dreams do not have the power to kill, assault or destroy a person( You have to be a person with a brain to understand this small concept ). Nor does Xie Jie, at most he could be a catalyst to make a person feel desperation and off themselves. I have indeed mentioned that if Xie Jie killed a person he or she would die in real life. But Xie Jie holding a gun and shooting them means that he made the person kill themselves with the weapon in their hands. It''s the projection of their unconscious desires so strong that they cannot ignore it. I did not go deep into this matter as it''s boring to read about the subconscious and unconscious mind in a fantasy book. Similarly, Mo Qiang teased and touched herself with her own hands while she was asleep. How do you even expect Xie Jie to touch her body when he is not even in the same dimension? Much less her room? An imaginary bullet in the dream will not kill the person. But the fear would, be that they would go crazy and want to kill themselves. I thought that this was given since I mentioned that XJ brings unconscious desires to the surface. ''I want to die because I hurt or killed them,'' an assassin''s inner unconscious voice. Xie Jie activates the voice and makes the assassins act on it as they bite the poison in their teeth. Not to mention the s*x scene if the two of them were active participants in the dream, they did not do anything in the real world. Xie Jie did not touch Mo Qiang''s body. He touched her body in dreamland. Her main body remained pristine and clean. The vibrators never entered her body. Even though she felt the sensations it was Xie Jie playing with her mind as he wanted her to remember it and know he did it. What''s more Mo Qiang is the kind of character that can jump inside the mouth of a snake and come back out alive. She knows her limits and she is chatty and mouthy. If she did not like it she would have said NO. But she made light of the situation and joked in that scene. There was no sexual assault. Me being a victim of one know very well that smut is a grey area and I have never crossed that line. However, comments and allegations as stupid as these make me stop writing smut. I did stop in Guide to Raise and I don''t know whether to continue or not with such serious allegations being thrown at me, this is not only humiliating but also undermining the experience of many SA victims like myself. Being touched in a dream =/= sexual assault. To those who liked the comments please remove the book from your library. This is a fantasy romance! ***************************************************** On the other side, Chen Han was also worried about the current situation. The recovery fish soup was gone from the pot and no one was willing to share even a sip of the soup with her. ''Does it mean that I will lose this island along with the opportunity to save my grandma?'' Chen Han thought worriedly as she looked at the people who were relishing the Recovery Fish soup. She could almost imagine the scolding that she would receive from her mother. But more than that she was upset that she lost the opportunity to rescue her grandmother. If only she had gotten her hands on the bowl of that Recovery Fish Soup then Shao Hui looked at the frown on Chen Han''s face. He knew that the reason why Chen Han was frowning like that was because she did not get her hands on the bowl of the Recovery Fish Soup. He also knew that this was most likely due to Grandma Chen''s condition deteriorating even further. He thought for a while before turning to look at Mo Qiang, "Wife, can I" "Do you want to give Chen Han a bowl of fish soup?" Mo Qiang already had a very good idea of what Shao Hui wanted to say to her. Shao Hui''s eyes widened when he looked at Mo Qiang. He pursed his lips for two seconds before parting them as he said, "Can I?" "If that is what you want." Her response surprised Shao Hui. He thought that she would refuse him outright as Chen Han had insulted Mo Qiang a lot of times. Sometimes the things that Chen Han had said were not only rude but rather rattling. It could be said that both Chen Han and Mo Qiang were like Fire and Water. Thus, he never expected that Mo Qiang would agree with his suggestion. Seeing the shock on his face, Mo Qiang arched a brow and then casually remarked, "What? Do you not want to give her the bowl of soup?" "No, I thought that you would most probably refuse it," Shao Hui placed his hands on his lap and lowered his head. He indeed thought that Mo Qiang would do that, given that she was a petty woman. "Huihui, Huihui," Mo Qiang shook her head. She placed her hand on Shao Hui''s lap and then said generously, "I am not such a bad and miserly woman that I will refuse you from handing out two or three bowls of soup. Do you think that I am such a petty woman?" She paused and added, "Given that you want to hand the bowls of soup, I believe there must be a reason. I respect your decisions." She smiled at him with a pleasant expression. "Qi Qi," Shao Hui was so touched by Mo Qiang''s words. That was right, his wife was such a good woman. Why did he even foolishly think that she would refuse him? That was equivalent to embarrassing his wife! "You are giving me creeps," Xiao Jiao who followed Mo Qiang rubbed her little arms with her paws and then said to Mo Qiang, "Out with it. What are you trying to do by handing out such words to this fool?" Mo Qiang''s expression went: (?>????) She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and then said to her, "I am just giving a small compensation to the poor unfortunate soul. Once I get my hands on this island and turn it into a treasure chest, I am sure that Chen Han will have a seizure if she does not get anything in return." Mo Qiang''s expression twisted into a vindicative one as she clenched her fingers and snickered, "That''s why I might as well give her a small, very, very small injection. I don''t want her dying after all. What if she dies because of a heart attack after seeing the wealth this island is bringing me? Wouldn''t I become a sinner? " She wanted to see Chen Han beat her chest and slap her thighs after finding out the real value of this island. It would be truly amusing. ''All those things that she has said to the previous owner as well as to meI will make her pay for everything,'' Mo Qiang sneered as she looked at the woman who was sitting alone on the dining table with the grand meal. No one wanted to eat the dishes that Lu Shuyu brought as a reward in the face of Mo Qiang''s soup. Only Chen Han did not have a single sip, it was such a great sight. Mo Qiang felt her heart slowly filling with warmth. Xiao Jiao: "" I knew it. Her sudden kindness was already suspicious enough. On the other hand, Shao Hui did not think that there was any other reason beyond the kind heart of his wife, for her to agree to his suggestion. He glanced at Mo Qiang lovingly and said to her, "Then I will go and hand her two bowls of Recovery Fish soup. Though she was not kind to me, her grandmother had treated me very well when we were children." **************************** Chapter 877 877: Crisis Hey my lovely fairies, please check out my new book ---- Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands. This book is really close to my heart, it has action, adventure, drama and a lot of ahem snu snu... kikiki... some really exciting scenes are waiting for you. *********************************************** I forgot to add, the terms and safe words were already discussed between XJ and MQ. There was no SA as they share a dom and sub relationship. /////////// Shao Hui remembered Old Madam Chen''s kindness even though the old woman did not make a lot of difference in his and his father''s life, it was she who gave him the small opportunity to run away from the hospital back then. A reminiscing expression flashed in his eyes as he recalled what happened when he ran out of that small, unregistered hospital that was close to his house. ''Get out! Get out of the car right now,'' Shao Hui banged on the window of the driver''s seat. ''I said get out now! Or else I will'' Click. The door of the car against which he was banging opened and out stepped a woman with a slightly seedy body and wrinkled face. ''Ah Hui, it seems like you are not having a good day,'' she glanced at the empty socket of his eye that was bleeding. Drops of blood dripped down Shao Hui''s face and chin, before splattering on the floor. It seemed especially scary, given that the mer was already pale to begin with. ''Grandma Chen,'' Shao Hui opened his mouth in a beseeching voice as the woman raised her hand and said to him sternly, ''Don''t try to beg me. I cannot help you as I have to live in this Star. If your mother finds out that I helped you escape think what she might do to this old woman?'' Old Madam Chen stared at Shao Hui sternly whose face turned even more ugly when he heard the things that old Madam Chen said to him. But a second later, Shao Hui heard Old Madam Chen say, ''However, I am a lonely old woman with no strength and weak strength. A young mer like you can easily overpower me, right? Not to mention that this car doesn''t have a lot of energy. If I wanted to help you, I wouldn''t have offered you a space car that''s running out of energy core, unless you snatched it from me,'' She did not say anything further but Shao Hui knew what he needed to do. He could only push Old Madam Chen in a way that she wouldn''t receive a lot of injuries and take the car for himself. ''I am sorry, grandmaand thank you,'' he had whispered as he took the car and ran away. Though it shut down after driving for three hours, it was enough for Shao Hui as it gave him the window to escape and he was able to find Mo Yan. Back to the present, He relayed what Old Madam Chen did for him to Mo Qiang who did not comment on Shao Hui''s speech. She understood the importance of someone''s help when one was in a desperate situations. Thus, she of course understood what Old Madam Chen''s significance was in Shao Hui''s life. Even though she did not help him to the point where she would endanger her and her family''s life, Mo Qiang did not blame her. "Very well, if that is the case then you can take the bowl of Recovery Fish soup," Mo Qiang said in a light voice. "We should repay those who have helped us but do so in front of the camera." The two of them were having their meal behind the camera as the managers didn''t need to show their faces all the time on the cameras and as Shao Hui followed her, he was also away from the prying eyes of the cameras. "I got it," Shao Hui was amused by the words that Mo Qiang said to him, of course, he knew that she was only looking out for him by showcasing the difference between him and Jiang Zu. But he had to admit that even though Mo Qiang wasn''t someone who worked in the entertainment field, she was better at creating opportunities for him than his actual agent. The mer swayed his waist and then walked away. Mo Qiang watched him leave and leaned back on the chair, she was sitting. Her eyes fell on the slender yet muscular waist of Shao Hui and she hummed. This mer, even though his temper was not the best she had to admit that he looked really pretty. Especially when he walked, his pace was unhurried and elegant but there was a snake-like charm as he slithered past everything that came in between him. "When are you" Xiao Jiao was going to ask Mo Qiang when she was going to start looking for the crops when she saw Mo Qiang turn her head and look in a direction vigilantly. Seeing this Xiao Jiao turned and looked at the direction in which Mo Qiang was looking. "Whats the matter?" Xiao Jiao asked with a frown. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I sensed a murderous aura" Mo Qiang had worked as a thug when she was young. She knew this feeling very well. It was the same kind of feeling that she had when someone tried to attack her in a gang war. Having learned how to survive in the world, the hard way, of course, Mo Qiang knew how to detect danger. And just now she clearly sensed it. The desire to kill someone. Her if she was being specific. "I will go and take a look," XiaoJiao said to Mo Qiang. It was not good for Mo Qiang to summon her spirits here at that moment. So, she could only take the responsibility to investigate the situation on her own. Mo Qiang nodded as she turned her gaze away from the dark corner as if she hadn''t seen or noticed anything. While the two of them were busy with this sudden crisis, Shao Hui walked over to where Chen Han was sitting. "Here," he said to her. "This is my share, I will give it to you." "I don''t" "I am not giving it to you to drink either," Shao Hui sneered as he stared at the woman coldly. "I know that Grandma Chen is sick. These two bowls of soup are for her and not you." "Do you think our relationship is so good that I will hand you my share to drink?" Chapter 878 878: Lies, Deception and Jealousy A/n: Those who are still supporting the reader. Please read the chapter titled A Dream too erotic. The dom and sub relation was established there. How could there be any SA when the terms were already discussed? ******************************** Shao Hui snorted and then spoke to the woman with a cold expression, "I am only handing you these two bowls because you were once my friend and your grandma has treated me well. I am not selfish enough to ignore the plight of the woman who has once cared for me." He paused and added, "You can throw the bowls away if you do not want them." With that, he turned on his feet and walked away leaving Chen Han alone. [.I think Nino is too kind. Madam Chen has not once treated him cordially and yet he is willing to share such a good thing with her.] [I agree. At least he is much kinder than a certain someone who ignored Madam Chen when she asked for a bowl of soup from him.] [Don''t blame Zuzu! He did not do anything wrong. Nino eats and drinks this Recovery Fish Soup now and then, for him this is not a big thing.] [That''s right, Zuzu was drinking it for the first time and didn''t pay attention to Chen Han. Why are you blaming him? If Madam Chen wanted the Recovery Fish Soup, she should have told Zuzu.] [Lol. Nino and Madam Chen don''t even have a good relationship. But Nino still shared a few bowls with her, who are you trying to fool?] [Even if I had that delicious soup to drink every day, I would have still not shared it with anyone.] The netizens fought in the comment section while Jiang Zu''s manager rubbed her forehead inside her office at the Imperial Star. If she had known that Jiang Zu would make so many mistakes then instead of sending him with Chen Han. "I thought that if he attended the show with Madam Chen, he would bring more attention and exposure to himself, who would have thought that he would create so much trouble? I am afraid that he might actually end up creating a rift between the two of them!" Manager Xun snapped as she banged her hands on the table. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her assistant behind her flinched as he did not know what to say. He glanced at the livestream and he too felt that Jiang Zu was a fool. For the sake of small-term benefits, he was actually ignoring the long-term benefits. "Why don''t you call him at night, Manager Xun?" The little assistant said, he wiped his sweat off his forehead and then continued speaking, "The contract''s terms state that the contestants will be allowed to have the night off without getting recorded. You can take the time to discuss everything clearly with Jiang Zu." "I am going to do that but what about the damage that he has already done?" Manager Xun snapped. Her delicate brows furrowed in an even ugly manner, "The netizens who do not understand the dynamics between them already sensed something amiss. How could Madam Chen not understand?" The reason she took Jiang Zu under her was because she thought that the mer was a smart one. But . "Send some more bots," Manager Xun said to the little assistant. "Clear the matter up before Boss Xie finds out about it, he will not be happy if Jiang Zu''s reputation goes down in the slumps anymore." Xie Xia was a rather smart mer, he was also the youngest CEO of the Imperial Star. Even though the company that he was running was not as big as Imperial Entertainment, it was not that small either. This was because Xie Xia knew how and when to nip the problem in the bud. If he sensed that there was something wrong with Jiang Zu, then she would lose another artist. Not to mention Jiang Zu was the most popular among all her artists. She couldn''t let him self-destruct himself. "I understand," While the two of them worked hard to clean the mess that Jiang Zu had created, Chen Han looked at the two bowls that she brought to the courier station. Manger Xun was indeed right. The netizens could see the difference between Jiang Zu and Shao Hui''s attitude, so how could she not see it? Shao Hui whom she had treated so badly and never paid attention to, was willing to help her and yet ''Did Zuzu really have no idea about my grandmother''s current situation or did he know but couldn''t care less?'' Chen Han pondered. If it was the former then she could still forgive him but if it was the latterChen Han couldn''t help but shiver. She had been nothing but kind to Jiang Zu. The very thought that he ignored her plight was enough to make her heart turn cold. "Sister Han?" A sweet voice called and Chen Han turned to look at Jiang Zu whose eyes were slightly red. Seeing him like this, Chen Han was surprised. She turned to look at him completely and questioned in a slightly panicked voice, "What''s wrong, why are you crying like such?" "I am sorry, Sister Han. I did not know what happened to me, I never ate something so good and you know that I have had a weak body ever since I was a child. When I heard that the Recovery Fish soup could help me, I I don''t know what took over me and I drank everything." "Even though you told me that your grandma was sick I completely forgot about it in the face of my healthI am so sorry, Sister Han. I don''t know how to punish myself how can I even be so selfish." As he spoke he raised his hands and started slapping himself on both the cheeks. His slaps were harsh and ruthless, in just a few hits he had turned himself into a pig. "Wuwuwu, Sister Han, please forgive me." **************************** Chapter 879 879: Lies, Deception and Jealousy Hey my lovely fairies, please check out my new book ---- Guide to Reign My Tycoon Husbands. This book is really close to my heart, it has action, adventure, drama and a lot of ahem snu snu... kikiki... some really exciting scenes are waiting for you. *********************************************** Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Han looked at Jiang Zu, seeing how pitiful he looked, she couldn''t bear to blame him. "It is alright," Chen Han smiled softly and patted him on the head. "You are right, your body has been weak since you were a child. There is nothing wrong with you drinking the soup. It''s my fault too, I did not remind you about the condition of my grandmother." Though she said that somewhere, she did blame Jiang Zu. The strong relationship that she had with him seemed to have received a crack, Chen Han understood that Jiang Zu was much more concerned about his health. There was nothing wrong with it. But when she thought of what she had done for him, Chen Han couldn''t help but get angry. She had almost given up on her entire savings and even caused trouble for her family, all because she wanted to bring Jiang Zu to this show. Compared to that, what had Jiang Zu done for her? Even Shao Hui with whom she did not have a good relationship, knew that the condition of her grandmother was not good and came to help her. Yet Jiang Zu just went ahead and told her that he completely forgot about her grandmother''s sickness. Chen Han couldn''t help but blame him for doing such a thing. "You can go back," as she was not in the mood to talk about it, Chen Han asked Jiang Zu to leave. "I still have something to do." With that, she turned on her feet and walked inside the courier station. Jiang Zu stared at her with a heartbroken expression as if he was a child who knew what he did was wrong but had no idea how to deal with the situation. He lowered his head before nodding and turned around to walk away. However, as soon as he was away from the line of sight of the camera, his delicate face scrunched up and his expression turned malicious. "Shao Hui!" Jiang Zu angrily gritted his teeth after turning off his microphone. He never knew that Shao Hui was so skilled. He actually waited for him to make a mistake and then caused all his hard work to go down the drain. "Shao Hui, you are really smart," Jiang Zu bit his thumbnail as he cursed Shao Hui a million times in his heart. Ever since he was young, Jiang Zu had hated Shao Hui. Even when he was just a child, the second he met with Shao Hui, he hated him with all his heart. Shao Hui was loved by his Daddy and his family was rich, what was more he was good-looking and the girls around him liked him a lot. Chen Han and Lin Xuelan were the closest to Shao Hui. Jiang Zu would never forget how they protected Shao Hui and even cared for him. While he, who was just the son of a small servant in the Shao Household, could only watch them by the sideline. His parents didn''t like him and even despised him for being born a mer without a core. If only they had given birth to a girl who had the chance of becoming a mecha morph then they would have escaped the fate of being servants. Jiang Zu never liked Shao Hui. Thus when he got the chance he created a rift between the three friends and snatched Chen Han and Lin Xuelan for himself. He wanted them to care for him and him alone which was why his lies became even more out of the proportions. He also dragged Mo Qiang into the mess as he thought that she was useless to him. This was the extent of his hatred towards Shao Hui, he wanted that mer to lose everything and become ostracized by everyone. While he would enjoy the affection and love of those who cared for Shao Hui. ''Only I can snatch your beloved woman Shao Huiyou are not supposed to snatch them back,'' Jiang Zu''s eyes flashed as he thought about something and stepped out of the cornrow where he was standing. But as he stepped out, he didn''t forget to summon a few drops of tears to make himself look like a vulnerable mer. ****** On the other side, neither Mo Qiang nor Shao Hui knew the twisted thoughts of Jiang Zu. Mo Qiang was back in her room, with all the running around she was covered in sweat and dirt. Thus, the first thing that she did after she stepped inside her room was to clean every inch of her body. "Argh, I really hate this," Mo Qiang, who had not exercised for days, felt like her body was crumbling after running around. Her bones ached while her muscles throbbed, it was really a bad situation for her as she had to go and look for the crops tomorrow morning. There was also the matter of the ginseng refining. Mo Qiang stepped out of the cleaning room and then draped a robe over her naked body. With her hands running through her hair, she took out the mutated ginseng from her space and then carefully looked at it. "Hmm" She had already thought about it carefully and the only way she could think of refining this mutated ginseng was to "Bury it in a mountainous soil and fill it with green energy." Ginseng in her times grew on mountains where the soil was fertile and nutritious for this thing to grow. Since this thing did not return to its original state at the Death Star, Mo Qiang could only hope that the soil of this island where there were many bumpy mountains would work. Thump. The sound of someone knocking on the door caused Mo Qiang to turn and look at the door before putting the ginseng back in her space ring. As she crossed the room and opened the door of her room, she was surprised to see Shao Hui standing outside. "What are you doing here?" ************** Question: Why did Shao Hui come to see Mo Qiang? A) Fight with her.B) He missed her.C) He heard Jiang Zu''s plan.D) He is feeling frisky. Chapter 880 880: Please you Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************* "What are you doing here?" Mo Qiang looked at the mer who stood outside the door of her room with a raise of her brow. She then peeked out of the room and looked left and right in the corridor before turning to look at Shao Hui. She said to him, "You should go back, if someone catches you, you will be in trouble." And so would she, as the money that she was waiting to fly into her account would certainly disappear. She brought this mer to Imperial Star Entertainment because she wanted him to become a top idol and advertise the All Hail Mother Nature site. Only then would the FPs get higher and she would be able to finish her tasks much more quickly. So, Shao Hui getting caught was a big no-no alright. "Can I come inside?" Shao Hui knew what Mo Qiang was worried about but he wanted to spend some time with his wife. At home Yin Fu with his boisterous and shameless personality took all of Mo Qiang''s attention, so Shao Hui could only take advantage of that mer''s absence and get close to his wife. Though he could not get pregnant for the time being, it did not mean that he could not test the process of getting to that position. Mo Qiang looked at the mer who was seeking a thrill and did not know what to say to him. She was just thinking about asking him to go back when "I think we should add a scavenger hunt in tomorrow''s games," Lu Shuyu''s voice came from the other end of the corridor, and Mo Qiang felt her heart jump a beat. She knew how much Lu Shuyu liked to stir trouble in the live stream as it brought more and more traffic to her broadcasting channel. If she found out that this mer and she were husband and wife, she was worried that Lu Shuyu would come up with all sorts of angles that would prove troublesome for them. "Get in!" Mo Qiang clasped Shao Hui''s wrist and then pulled him inside the room. Once the mer stumbled inside because of the impact of Mo Qiang''s pull, mo Qiang closed the door and pressed her ear on the surface of the door. She needed to wait for Lu Shuyu to walk away with her assistant before she could send Shao Hui away but the more she waited the more Mo Qiang realized that Lu Shuyu was here to have a long talk with her assistant. The two of them went down to the small resting room that had a glass door and windows. This was to make sure that no one would go frisky inside the resting room. Mo Qiang did not know anything about this matter but she heard Chang Rong say that the resting area was turned completely transparent after a few incidents of the celebrities getting rowdy inside the resting area scattered all over the internet. As the resting area was public anyone could go inside. So sometimes a few idols and actors were captured in a compromising situation and their videos were used to blackmail them. Because of this, the resting area turned completely transparent for every shooting location. This way the celebrities knew not to let loose and no one dared to use the resting area for anything other than resting purposes. It was all good but ''How am I supposed to send him back to his room now?'' Mo Qiang slammed her fists on the door. A tear hung from her left eye as she stared down at the floor. With the transparent resting area, there was no way Lu Shuyu would not see Shao Hui stepping out of her room. And once she noticed him "It will be game over for us," Mo Qiang rubbed the back of her neck as she felt tension climb even higher. Shao Hui also more or less understood the situation but instead of feeling scared and annoyed, he was glad! Glad that he could stay in the same room as his wife. If the two of them spent some time together, Mo Qiang was bound to find all the good points in him. Shao Hui clenched his fists and thought. ''Waitother than my cute face is there something good about me?'' Shao Hui inwardly questioned. He stood in the middle of the room, as he silently battled with himself and by the time he finished the battle "Wuuu." Startled Mo Qiang turned to look at the mer behind her, she saw him covering his face and sitting down on the floor. Seeing him like this, even she who had seen all kinds of things was scared silly. Why was this mer sitting on the floor like that? "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Qiang walked over to the spot where the mer was sitting and then crouched down. She glanced at Shao Hui who had buried his face in his hands and poked him on the forehead, "Are you regretting coming here now? Isn''t that too late?" "No! I do not regret coming here, I am regretting being an idiot !" Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui and Mo Qiang: "" The exclamation of the young mer echoed in the room as three imaginary crows flew past their heads. "Well I am glad that you are so self-aware," Mo Qiang said with a light-hearted chuckle as she looked at the mer. Shao Hui, on the other hand, moved his hand up and down as he said to Mo Qiang, "You should be telling me that I am smart in such a situation! Why did you agree with me!" Seriously! As he spoke, he reached out to hold Mo Qiang''s arms but as soon as he touched her shoulders, Mo Qiang winced. "What? What''s wrong with you?" Shao Hui asked as he looked at Mo Qiang whose face was scrunched in pain. "It''s nothing," Mo Qiang sighed as she rolled her shoulders. "My muscles are a bit sore." "Then how about I massage them?" **************************** Chapter 881 881: Please you (2) 18+ chapter. Please skip and avoid it, instead of blaming the author for writing SA scenes lol. "I can massage your stiff shoulders and body!" Shao Hui exclaimed before he could stop himself. He placed his hand on his chest as he said to Mo Qiang, " I used to do this for my father, however after his skin became too tender to touch, I stopped but I still remember massaging him." He paused and added, "I know a lot of techniques. I bet once I am done, you will sleep like a baby." Mo Qiang looked at the young mer who was staring at her with confidence. She wanted to refuse him but then she heard Shao Hui say, "Anyway I cannot leave the room for an hour or two until Director Lu leaves, so why don''t I massage your body? There is also the sandalwood oil that I brought with me, it will help you soothe your nerves." Honestly, the offer was indeed tempting. Mo Qiang had been working hard for ages, and even when she was the one who designed and built the massage centre, she did not get a chance to get one herself. She was too busy running here and there. Not to mention when she returned home ''You are going to be a mother.'' ''Wahhh, I did not get a bouquet of roses.'' ''The fanged rabbits and mutated ginseng.'' ''We need to attend a realist show.'' Strictly speaking, she did not even get a single day of rest, if anything she was forced to run here and run there. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang did not get a single hour of peace. Now that Shao Hui was giving her such a tempting offer then "Very well," Mo Qiang walked over to the bed where she picked up the towel that she had discarded and then worked on the knot of her robe. With a swift pull of the belt, she undid the robe and left it to slide down her body. Shao Hui''s cheeks turned red when he saw the bare back of his wife and sucked in a breath. However, the sight did not stay in front of him for long as Mo Qiang tied the towel around her body. Though the towel was too small for her voluptuous body, it hid what it needed to hide and cover. "Come here and help me." She turned to look at him before getting on the bed. "Yes!" Shao Hui said to her as he climbed to his feet and walked over to the bed on which Mo Qiang was lying and switched the function of the bed. With the tap of a button, a small cushion was created between Mo Qiang''s body and the bed, this way the bedsheet wouldn''t be stained by the drops of oil. Shao Hui then climbed up on the bed and took out the sandalwood oil that he had brought with him. The bottle was exquisite and really pretty as it was designed by Mo Qiang. Even the small flowers carved on it were rather lifelike. Shao Hui liked this bottle a lot as it was not only pretty but also very cute and to his liking. "Then I will start," Shao Hui said to Mo Qiang as he poured a generous amount of oil into the palm of his hand. After he was done pouring, he placed the bottle on the side of the bed where the cabinet was. He rubbed his hands after freeing his other hand and then placed them on Mo Qiang''s calf. The cold oil mixed with the warmth of the mer caused Mo Qiang to shudder. It was a pleasant feeling and goosebumps erupted all over Mo Qiang''s body as she felt Shao Hui''s hands gently massage her calf. His finger kneaded and brushed against her skin with the right amount of pressure and Mo Qiang hummed in delight. Shao Hui on the other hand looked at his wife''s legs that were fair and long. With a layer of oil smudged on her skin, she looked even more delectable. His eyes fell on Mo Qian''s face seeing that she had her eyes closed with a pleased expression, he said to her, "Wife can I go higher?" He did not want to get kicked out of the bed lest she did not like it. ''Oh?'' Mo Qiang opened her eyes and turned to look at the mer whose cheeks were flushed. She smiled at him as she said, "If that will make me sleep like a baby then you can." Mo Qiang had no qualms against Shao Hui playing around a little, she did not want to hold the small incident where she did not get hurt too much against him. More importantly, since they might noit get a divorce, what was the point of avoiding him? He would only cry like a baby if she did that. When Shao Hui heard the permission of his wife, his eyes brightened and he let his hands skim over her legs. With each brush, his hands reached a level higher until his fingers were brushing against the insides of Mo Qiang''s thighs. "Mhmm," Mo Qiang moaned as Shao Hui used both of his hands to part her legs to the side, his thumb massaging her inner thighs while his fingers brushed against her bottom. Upon seeing that Mo Qiang was not stopping him, Shao Hui grew bolder. He picked up the bottle of the sandalwood oil from the cabinet where he poured a generous amount of it on Mo Qiang''s bottom. His other hand pushed the blanket to the side until it only covered Mo Qian''s front while her back was exposed to him. ''No wonder the two of them are so obsessed with her,'' Shao Hui thought with a gulp as he looked at Mo Qiang''s bare skin which was flawlessly pale, her back was slender but not too slender. Her bottom was full and her shoulder blades were prominent and strong. The sight was enough to make him gulp. *********************************** My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! *--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 882 882: Erotic rhythm Both chapters are 18+. To those who find adult content queasy please skip these chapters. For the sake of avoiding conflict, there is nothing but Shao Hui''s massage skill and a green tea face-off. ***************** Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************* "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang turned to look at the mer who stopped midway. "I thought that you were quite bold just now, is that the limit to your boldness?" She glanced at the mer who seemed to have frozen in place. "Of course not! I can I can do a better job than this," Shao Hui stated even though smoke was coming out of his ears. Though many people believed that he was a wild mer in his youth, Shao Hui was not only shy but he was rather tamed. He had only seen naked women on the screen of his monitor and not once touched a single one. It could be said that his first kiss was with Mo Qiang and she was the first woman he had touched. So..he was a bit nervous. And he was nervous because he feared that he would not be able to perform as she had expected. "Is that the case," Mo Qiang looked at the smoke that was rising from the ears of the mer who had teased her in the examination room and felt the urge to tease him even more. Instead of lying on her front, she pushed her body and turned around such that she was lying on her back. Her front was exposed to Shao Hui whose face turned stiff when he glanced at Mo Qiang. His eyes moved slowly as if he were tracing every curve of Mo Qiang''s body. "Are you enjoying the view?" Mo Qiang asked while lying on the bed as she reached forward and stretched her leg. With the tip of her toes, she tipped the chin of the mer in front of her. "Don''t get lost in the view so much that you forget what you were supposed to do." Shao Hui swallowed hard. Now he understood why Yin Fu said that when Mo Qiang was in bed, her switch would flip into something else. "I know," Shao Hui ignored the slight panic in his heart as he reached his hands forward and caught the leg with which Mo Qiang had tipped his chin up. His fingers curled around Mo Qiang''s ankle as he kissed the side of her leg. "I know very well." Mo Qiang smiled at the mer. She was no longer as unconfident as she was before because she knew that even if these mers were not good people, they were at least sincere to her. Shao Hui reached forward to the cabinet from where he picked up the bottle of oil, he undid the lid of the container and then turned it over such that the shiny oil dripped down the bosom of the woman underneath him. The stream of the cold oil trickled down Mo Qiang''s bosom, down the valley of her bosom and her abdomen before pooling around her core. Mo Qiang shivered as the slightly cold yet warm oil brushed past her quivering lips. "Qi Qi," Shao Hui softly cooed as his hands reached forward. With his fingers brushing against the curve of Mo Qiang''s bosom, Shao Hui stared at his wife whose eyes were closed and her lips were slightly parted. Seeing the red flush on her cheeks, Shao Hui was pleased as he cheered himself up. ''You can do it Hui Huijustjust grab them even if you are scaredsooner or later you will have to do it,'' Shao Hui told himself again and again but as soon his hands reached close to Mo Qiang''s bosom He started to tremble. Not only did he start to tremble, but he vibrated as if he was sitting on a human-sized monitor which was set on silent mode. The shaking of the bed caused Mo Qiang to open her eyes, she looked at Shao Hui who was holding his hands over her bosom like a creep but was trembling like a little leaf. "Good grief," Mo Qiang sighed. She raised her hands and caught Shao Hui''s hands in hers. She then brought them to her bosom before saying, "You can take one or two leaflets out of Jie Jie''s book." That mer had taken the role of her dom so seriously that every time they arranged for a scene in her dream, that mer would torment her to the point that she would feel her legs shake in real life. ''Softso softhow could this be so soft?'' Shao Hui muttered in his head as he clasped hold of Mo Qiang''s bosom. His fingers kneaded and moulded the perky soft cups as he rubbed the oil on them. His fingers skimmed over her bosom as he used them to twist and pull the hardened buds. Under the kneading and rubbing, the buds quivered with pleasure and turned a bright pink colour which pleased Shao Hui. With his eyes fixated on the hardened buds, Shao Hui lowered his head and then took one of them in his mouth. "AH!" Mo Qiang''s back arched off the bed as she pushed her bosom further into Shao Hui''s mouth as he licked and sucked on the bean that quivered in his mouth. Every time his tongue flicked the hardened bud, Mo Qiang would let out a delightful moan that caused his member to harden and press against the fabric of his pants. "Did it feel good?" Shao Hui asked as he pulled away from Mo Qiang''s bosom. His eyes fell on the swollen pink bud and a smug expression etched on his face. See? He could do it too. "It did," Mo Qiang gave the answer that Shao Hui wanted and that only emboldened him even further. With his hands twisting around Mo Qiang''s body like entwined snakes, he skimmed them all over her skin. Further and further he went down before coming to a stop in front of the one place that he had been craving to touch. His eyes swept over Mo Qiang''s face and her closed eyes before he gulped and then let his hand slide down as he cupped her core. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **************************** Chapter 883 883: Erotic rhythm (2) Shao Hui waited for Mo Qiang to tell him off or to say that he was going too far. The two of them were not that close for him to do such a thing but the woman did not say anything, instead she moaned. Thats right. She moaned! Shao Hui''s expression turned as proud and mischievous as that of a cat who had licked the cream off the milk. He stared at Mo Qiang while the heel of his palm brushed and pressed against her core. He took in every frown and every flush of Mo Qiang''s cheeks as gasped and struggled against him. And her body twisted to one side when his fingers brushed against her core. "Mhmm." Mo Qiang threw her head back as she felt Shao Hui''s long and calloused fingers brush against her opening. True to his words the mer had relaxed all the nerves in her body even though he had teased her. "I heard that if a woman gets off spectacularly her body relaxes by considerable degrees," Shao Hui muttered as his fingers brushed against Mo Qiang''s core. Was it because he was a musician? Or it was because of some other reason but the way he touched her it was too beautiful. "Ah!" Mo Qiang gasped as those fingers that were teasing her were thrust inside of her. Shao Hui rhythmically pumped his fingers inside of her core and whenever Mo Qiang felt that he would stop, he would curve his hand and turn it around. The tips of his fingers scratched the inside of her core. As he thrust and pulled his fingers in and out of her core, Mo Qiang gasped and shuddered. It did not take long with her loud and clear moans for Shao Hui to know where her sweet spot lay. And once he found it, the thrusting of his fingers became even more fervent. Moans spilt past Mo Qiang''s lips, she could feel the tremors of her core and the wave that crashed again and again against the edge of the cliff on which she was standing. And as that final thrust met with her sweet spot, Mo Qiang screamed out loud as her body shuddered and the wall that was slowly crumbling finally shattered as the wave crashed over her, causing her body to jerk and tremble. Her back raised from the surface of the bed and she let out one last shrill moan before falling back on the bed and closing her eyes. "What a heartless woman," Shao Hui looked at Mo Qiang as he wrenched his fingers from her core. He raised his fingers to his mouth and then licked them one by one. "She did not even ask me if I needed a hand." He sighed and looked down at his pants that were restraining his little brother and sighed again. Looks like he would have to make do with his hand again. Shao Hui looked down at his hand and remarked pitifully, "It is alright my dude you and I had a long relationship. You should be happy that I am not breaking up with you despite having a gorgeous wife." The hand if he could speak: "" No, but I do want to break this stupid relationship. Thud. The sound of muffled thuds caused Shao Hui to raise his head and look at the door. He immediately adjusted his pants and little brother before striding towards the door of Mo Qiang''s room. The reason he was surprised at the sudden knocking was because it was one in the morning. Who came to look for his wife at one in the morning? Shao Hui walked over to the intercom and pressed the button to open the video feature. And as soon as he did that "Hah! This bastard really has some guts!" Shao Hui exclaimed with a furious look on his face. Two nerves along with a third one throbbed on his face as he looked at Jiang Zu who stood on the other side of the door. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew that Jiang Zu was a shameless mer but he never expected that he was this shameless. Even though he knew that Mo Qiang could not marry him or take him as her concubine, he still came to look for her. Wasn''t this because he was confident enough to seduce her? Shao Hui clenched his fingers when he thought about how Jiang Zu was once again trying to dig his corner. When he was a child, this mer tried to take away his friends when he grew up Jiang Zu stole the digital cards and opportunities that belonged to him. He often cried and made a fuss by saying that he was the son of a servant and he needed them more than him. But "Is it alright for you to steal my wife too just because you were born in a poor family?" Shao Hui muttered under his breath his eyes glowing dangerously. He raised his hand and then pushed his hair back with a frustrated expression on his face, "Darn this son of a bastard." He turned around and coevered his wife completely from head to toe and when Mo Qiang whined because of the heat, Shao Hui tied his belt around the Qi Qi roll, he had made by rolling his wife in the bedsheet. Other than her head, even her toes were covered. ''Jiang Zu! You are not worthy of seeing my wife! Much less touch her!'' He roared in his head as he covered Mo Qiang''s bed with a transparent dome. Only then did he turn on his feet walk over to the door and press the button to open the door, however, he did not want Jiang Zu to run and step behind the wall such that the latter wouldn''t be able to see him and scream his name. "Miss Qiang?" Jiang Zu sweetly called Mo Qiang''s name and Shao Hui clenched his fists on his sides. It was this delicate vulnerability that caused everyone to favour Jiang Zu instead of him. In their eyes, he was a mer who did not feel anything as he was cold and arrogant with a hint of wildness. But just because he did not show it on the face, did it mean that he could not get hurt? ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 884 884: Shao Hui exploded Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************* Sixteen years ago, when Shao Hui was seven years old. ''Hui Hui, do you like it? I made it just for you,'' Chen Han said to him as she handed him a small brooch that was made from the special element found in Cloud Star. The element was rather similar to gold in terms of colour and shine and the midst of the brooch lay an amethyst that resembled Shao Hui''s eyes. ''It is pretty,'' Shao Hui exclaimed as he hugged the brooch close to his chest and praised Chen Han, ''It is really beautiful. Where did you get it?'' ''Humph, it was really difficult you know,'' ten-year-old Chen Han puffed out her chest as she patted her chest and said, ''But I somehow managed to get it. How is it? Aren''t I awesome?'' ''Yeah! Sister Han is awesome,'' Shao Hui smiled at Chen Han as he held the brooch in his hands tightly. This was the first gift that someone else other than his father gave him. He was really happy to get this brooch. ''What''s going on?'' A new voice joined them. It was one other than Jiang Zu who looked at the two of them, with his arms hugging the teddy bear that Shao Hui had given him, he walked over to the two of them. ''Zu Zu! Look at this sister Han gave it to me, isn''t it pretty?'' The naive mer who knew nothing of the hatred that Jiang Zu had for him, showed the brooch to Jiang Zu. ''Isn''t it pretty?'' Jiang Zu''s face lowered, he smiled and nodded, ''It is really pretty.'' Shao Hui was really happy to hear the praise from his friend. He joyfully showed it around to everyone but his joy did not stay for long The brooch broke the very next day. Present, "Miss Qiang, are you inside?" Jiang Zu asked in a sweet voice as he took the liberty to step inside the room. His eyes carefully looked around the small room and was about to fall on the bed which was at the end of the room when someone covered his eyes and pulled him. "AHHH!" He screamed as soon as darkness fell over his eyes. "Shut up," a harsh voice sounded in his ears as Jiang Zu stopped screaming, this was because he knew the voice that hissed in his ears too well. As Shao Hui pushed Jiang Zu onto the floor, the mer fell on the carpeted floor. Out of instinct Jiang Zu stretched out his hands in front of him as he cushioned his fall. However, two seconds later, he whipped his head to look at Shao Hui. Anger burst through his eyes like invisible flames as Jiang Zu snapped, "What is the meaning of this?" "I should be the one asking this," Shao Hui coldly sneered as he looked down at the mer. "What are you doing in front of my wife''s room? And that too" he sniffed the scent that Jiang Zu was wearing and his eyes widened even more. Shao Hui reached forward and clasped hold of Jiang Zu''s collar before exclaiming in rage, "Is that aphrodisiac that I smell on your clothes?" He was someone who lived with the King of Seduction and Aphrodisiacs. So of course, Shao Hui knew very well which scent Jiang Zu had used. He couldn''t believe the shamelessness of this mer. If he wasn''t herethen Shao Hui feared the consequences that Mo Qiang had to face because of him. Because this mer was targeting her as she was married to him. "Does it matter?" Jiang Zu sighed as he pulled away his collar and freed himself from Shao Hui''s clutches. "Aren''t you used to it by now?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Used to it?" Shao Hui felt something snap inside of him as he looked at Jiang Zu. Jiang Zu on the other hand did not seem to realize the impending danger as he straightened his collar and answered, "Yes. You have always lost your precious things to me in one way or another. Whether it was something materialistic or something personal, like your friends and pets. Isn''t this something you should have gotten used to after all, you have faced the same situation many times." ''This bastard!'' A nerve dangerously throbbed in Shao Hui''s cheek as he glared at the mer who smiled at him as if he had done nothing wrong. Jiang Zu tucked a strand of hair behind his ear as he said, "Anyway, everyone has always favoured me over you. You are short-tempered, rude and even ungrateful to many things as they come easily to you. Unlike you, I have been grateful for even an ounce of kindness shown to me." He placed his hand on his chest a soft expression etched on his face. "Not to forget, I am more amicable and gentle than you can ever be, so, of course, everyone would like me better." Jiang Zu raised his head and smiled at Shao Hui before saying, "Your wife will want me toojust like how your mother said to you that she would rather have me as her son than you. In the end, you will be left alone with only a rotten corpse that breathes and lives, with no signs of recoveringugh!" "Listen here you little shit," Shao Hui felt the urge to rip this mer into pieces by tearing him bit by bit but he controlled that particular urge. The only reason he did not do it was because the room where his wife was sleeping would be stained with the blood of this mer and she would smell the scent of Jiang Zu''s blood. It was unacceptable to Shao Hui! "I have been letting you do whatever you want but don''t think that just because your parents were poor and you were born in a poor family, it is my fault and I need to pity you all the time," Shao Hui lifted Jiang Zu from the floor and pulled him close to his face before saying, "It is not my fault that your parents did not use a fucking condom when they should have slept that night. If they had then a trash like you wouldn''t be in the world." ********************** Chapter 885 885: Mo Qiang the Immortal? "What did you say?" Jiang Zu was certain that he missed something. There was no way Shao Hui said such a thing right? Even though he had treated Shao Hui like he was a pebble under his shoe, Shao Hui had always been courteous towards him. "I said that it''s not my fault that your poor parents decided to have a child when they couldn''t even raise themselves," Shao Hui snapped. His voice harsh and his eyes flowing with rage . "You always act like I owe you something but what do I even owe you? Just because you are jealous of me and my background, I need to give in to you all the time?" "I did not ask your parents to give birth to you! They chose it themselves, so why should I be blamed for it?" Shao Hui threw Jiang Zu away from him causing the mer to stumble. With his hand clutching his neck, Jiang Zu rubbed his neck. Just now he thought that he was going to die. "Have you forgotten that I helped you when your dad was dying," Jiang Zu rebuked Shao Hui angrily. "How could you do this to me? How could you say such vicious words when I have shown you kindness when you needed it?" "Then what about the kindness that I showed you all along when you were growing up?" Shao Hui asked with a livid expression. "Your parents failed to do their duties so I took over, I did everything that I could for you. In the end, what did you give me in return?" "Even a beggar would be more grateful than you if I was to show even an ounce of kindness to him or her that I have shown you." "Shao Hui!" Jiang Zu exclaimed feeling angry and frustrated that the mer had compared him with a beggar. "Don''t scream," Shao Hui shushed him as he took a step forward and Jiang Zu took one back. Seeing this Shao Hui smiled and activated his powers as he said, "Don''t step back." Jiang Zu who wanted to step back paused in his actions as he looked at Shao Hui who came to a stop in front of him. "You do know that I can kill you if that''s what I want?" Shao Hui said to the mer who stiffened as he looked down at Jiang Zu who was two feet shorter than him. "You know what I can do and you also know that I can make you jump off a building if you piss me off. Since it will be suicide, you will not be able to pin the blame on me and even if you do." Shao Hui''s purple eyes shone even more brightly as he smiled at Jiang Zu and added, "My mother as useless as she is for the sake of protecting her Hunting Guild and Shao Yun would do everything in her power to suppress it." "Not to mention, your family will be killed off for leaking the secret of the Shao family outside. Because no matter what you do, you are and will always remain the servant of the Shao family." "You!" Jiang Zu rushed to slap Shao Hui but the latter stopped him by slapping the hand that Jiang Zu had raised with the back of his hand. "I will suggest if you stay away from my wife," Shao Hui said with a cold look in his eyes, even though he was smiling. "I don''t care about the brooches or the friends you have taken away from me as they were never really close to me. But my wifeshe is out of the bounds do you understand? If I see you near her, I will kill you with bare hands." "I don''t know how I will do it but somehow I will manage it." After speaking Shao Hui caught hold of Jiang Zu''s collar and started dragging him out of the room. He threw him out of the room and said, "Now go back to whichever hole you came out from." He closed the door after leaving those words, causing Jiang Zu''s face to turn livid red with rage. How dare Shao Hui treat him like that! ''The more you want to protect her, the more I will try to snatch her away,'' Jiang Zu clenched his fists. He himself did not know why he was obsessed with the idea of ruining Shao Hui but- ''The young master is also pitiful. Even though he has so much money, he has no one to play with honey, why don''t you make a doll for the young master? We will gift it to him on his birthday?'' ''You are right, darling.'' And that doll was finer and more beautiful than Jiang Zu ever owned. "Eww, I remembered something nasty," Jiang Zu muttered as he turned on his feet and walked away. **** "Wake up" "Wake up" "WAKE UP YOU SHITTY VIXEN OF A MASTER!" Xiao Jiao who had been waiting for the morning finally exploded when she saw how peacefully Mo Qiang was sleeping. "Uff!" Mo Qiang was rudely awakened by Xiao Jiao''s squirrel kick and was thrown off the bed. She was covered in the blanket and somehow managed to escape from an injury. "Jiao Jiao, how many times have I told you that I don''t like being woken up like this." "And I don''t like it when you waste time on useless things," Xiao Jiao snapped with an annoyed and disgusted expression. "I still don''t understand, why you humans have to complicate the copulation mechanism?" "It is simple. It''s because of pleasure," answered Mo Qiang shamelessly causing Xiao Jiao''s fur to puff in anger. "You! Shameless! Have you forgotten, that lust is also one of the deadly sins?" "If I care for the seven sins so well I might become an immortal. Do you want me to become one?" Mo Qiang asked with a tilt of her head and Xiao Jiao opened her mouth before closing it again. And after a second later, she replied, "No." "See? I am doing it for you and the heavens." Xiao Jiao: ??? (?_? what should I do? I can''t even kill her because I love her. ********************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 886 886: Purple Oriole Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************* "Everyone, are you ready?" Lu Shuyu who seemed to have cooked up another terrifying game for the participants seemed really happy as she waved her hands and greeted them in the morning. "I don''t know why but every time I see her smilemy stomach hurts," Mo Qiang remarked as she walked next to Shao Hui who was smiling blissfully. Long Bolin who was behind her, rubbed his abdomen and agreed, "You are right, Madam Mo. I feel the same, even though I shouldn''t be saying this but Director Lu is indeed crazy." "Did you think that all those rumours about her being crazy were nothing but lies?" Nan Yan questioned with his hands behind his back as he looked at Long Bolin who shook his head in response. "I just thought that they were exaggerating as it is the case most of the time, never did I once think that the rumours were actually toned down," Long Bolin stated with a look of staring at the horizon. [Hahaha, looks like they are having a hard time as well.] [I look the same when my mathematics teacher asks me to come to the front and solve a problem.] "Good morning everyone," Yi Yazhu smiled at the participants, even though he was a tad bit annoyed at the fact that Mo Qiang was here, he somehow managed to calm himself down after tossing and turning in the bed last night. However, ''Why is it that this woman who caused such a torment to me, had such a good night''s sleep? Look at her skin it''s practically glowing and I ? I have to apply two layers of the Pearl foundation before my skin can recover its natural glow,'' Yi Yazhu thought while gritting his teeth. Mo Qiang who sensed someone looking at her, turned her head to the side and met her gaze with Yi Yazhu who stiffened and looked away. However, Mo Qiang''s gaze only deepened when she saw the mer avoid her gaze. She returned her gaze to Lu Shuyu who was staring at them excitedly. "You all will truly love this new game that I came up with," she said to the participants and Jin Weimin smiled at her gently before saying in a soft voice, "I think you have a different dictionary than us, Director Lu. What is love in yours, it''s hate in our dictionary." "True," Chang Rong agreed with her lover as she looked at Director Lu and questioned, "What kind of torment have you brewed for us this time?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gosh, you have so little trust in me," Lu Shuyu rolled her eyes. "Just for this, I will be raising the difficulty of the mission from level three to five. Muahahaha!" Mo Qiang and the rest: ( ?) !! (?_?)? "Ahem, everyone, today''s game is particularly exciting and thrilling for those who like to hunt!" Yi Yazhu exclaimed, causing Chang Rong and the rest to look at him with a deadpan expression. Hunting? Where did he think that they, who worked in the entertainment industry, would have picked up hunting as a hobby? Not only was it too violent for the mers and against the gentle character of the women who had a particular setting to follow. It was also something that many people condemned. There was also the matter of many anti-hunting groups that would start boycotting them if they were caught hunting. "Don''t worry, this is not a normal hunt!" Yi Yazhu said with a smile on his face. "The hunting that we have come up with is equivalent to cutting and weeding the dangerous plants from your backyard. This island is manifested with Purple Oriole. It''s a tiny bird but it is proven to have poisonous feathers! " "With its poisonous feathers and voice that could turn any person deaf, the Purple Oriole is a dangerous creature. It is allowed to be killed at first sight and unfortunately, this island has a large amount of this dangerous beast!" Yi Yazhu moved his hands to the side and the screen lit up with the image of the Purple Oriole. Though it looked rather cute with its round body and red eyes with a miniature beakthe attributes that were displayed next to its body were enough to scare anyone. "Director Lu, are you kidding us?" Long Bolin was terrified out of his wits when he saw that such a thing was set as their hunt. Wan Enlai nodded next to Long Bolin, "I heard that those who hear the cry of the Purple Oriole will be in a daze for a week!" "As the touch of its poisonous feathers'' don''t even get me started on it." "This is indeed a bit dangerous," Chang Rong turned to look at Lu Shuyu as she spoke in a gentle voice, "What if we get hurt?" "Don''t worry, the protective suits have been prepared along with the antidote. Even if you are hurt, you will be fine," Lu Shuyu waved her hand and dismissed the worries of the contestants, causing them to look at her as if she had gone crazy. Mo Qiang rubbed her forehead as she sighed, "I was a fool to even come here." She might have as well used a little money and bought this island from Chen Han after making a personal trip to this island. Now because of her miser-like attitude, she had to suffer like this. She was not a huntress damnit! Shao Hui however did not look worried. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and patted her on the arms, "Don''t worry, Qi Qi. I know how to hunt a little, I will help you as we are a team" "The teams will be decided by random raffle game!" Lu Shuyu announced at that exact moment causing Shao Hui to turn and glare at her with a dark expression. This woman! She had been coming in between his pursuit ever since yesterday! Lu Shuyu caught Shao Hui''s glare and stiffened. Why why was it that she could see a Four-Fanged Panther behind that mer? His gaze was simply too terrifying! **************************** Chapter 887 887: Make mistakes when young 18+ content. Skip if you feel queasy but remember that in case this chapter has something linked with the future chapter, do not blame the author for SA. Please admit and remember that you have skipped chapters instead of being stubborn about it. "Are you upset?" Mo Qiang looked at the mer who seemed to be very angry with the fact that the two of them were separated once again. Shao Hui''s cheeks were puffed as he sat inside the tent where everyone was collecting their protective suit. He said, "Of course, I brought you here because I wanted to spend some time with you. Instead, the two of us have been separated again and again." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to play with his wife! Not with Chen Han! Even now Shao Hui was furious at the fact that he was paired with Chen Han. The only reason he did not throw fists at Lu Shuyu was that the woman was smart enough to change his wife''s partner from Jiang Zu to Jin Weimin at the last second. If not, he would have fought to the death with Lu Shuyu until either the fish died or escaped. ''That damned woman,'' Shao Hui seethed when he thought about how he had to spend the rest of the day with Chen Han. Mo Qiang patted him on the head as she collected her protective suit and said, "There is no need for you to get angry like this, though we are in different teams we can still have fun." "But I wanted to be with my wife," Shao Hui whispered, he looked like a little child who had lost his favourite candy. With his face lowered and lips pursed in a thin line, he clenched his fists and said, "Once we go back home, you will no longer pay attention to me as I am not good enough. SoI wanted to spend some time with you here." Shao Hui knew that he was not as good as Yin Fu with his words nor was he as good-looking as Xie Jie who could use his face to please Mo Qiang. He was just a stubborn, short-tempered mer with nothing else other than his soft and sweet voice that women liked. Mo Qiang was surprised when she heard the words of her youngest husband. She did not think that Shao Hui was this insecure when it came to their relationship. With a sigh, she ran her hand through her hair. This sigh scared Shao Hui as he was worried that it was he who made a mistake by asking for more. He was the one who was too greedy, with what he had done it was good enough that Mo Qiang wasn''t divorcing him. So why was he greedy to ask for more? His mother was right. He was simply too unlikeable as a mer. "I am sorry" Shao Hui began but the rest of his words trailed off as he realized that Mo Qiang had caught his wrist and was pulling him to one of the dressing rooms. "Whatwhere are you taking me?" Shao Hui asked with a light tremor. "To a frivolous adventure," Mo Qiang answered. The two of them were still young, so what was wrong with making a few mistakes? Shao Hui did not understand what Mo Qiang was saying, but as she pushed him inside the dressing room and locked the door behind her, he seemed to have realized something. "Wife" "Mmh," Shao Hui gasped when Mo Qiang knotted her fingers in his hair and tilted his head up before kissing him. Her warm tongue slithered inside his mouth as it tasted every nook and cranny. He raised his hands and placed them on Mo Qiang''s bosom. His fingers crumpled the fabric of the shirt that she was wearing. While light tremors shook the tips of his fingers. And they became violent as Mo Qiang wrapped her arm around his back. "Qi Qi" he moaned against her lips when Mo Qiang licked the seams of his lips. "Shhh don''t make too much noise," Mo Qiang said to him as her hands worked on her shorts that dropped on the floor as soon as she undid the button of the shorts. "If we get caught you will have no way to explain why are you standing in the dressing room, half naked with my hands cupping your member inside your underpants." As she spoke, her fingers stroked his hardened member with the tips of their nails while she bit on the shell of his ear. Shao Hui hissed as he raised his hands and covered his mouth with both of them. He did not know that Mo Qiang was this wild, not like he was complaining. Mo Qiang smiled as she kissed his neck and the mer shuddered, his member thickening in her grip as his pre-essence started to drip down the head of his member. Seeing how they did not have much time, Mo Qiang knelt on the floor with her heels in the air. She took out Shao Hui''s member and gave it a slow pump. "Mhmm" Shao Hui arched his back off the wall against which he was standing. However, Mo Qiang didn''t give him a chance to breathe as she took his length and licked it from the base to the head. Her tongue curled around the head of his length as she took it in her mouth. Shao Hui who had not expected Mo Qiang to suck him off and that too where everyone or anyone could catch them, felt stars exploding behind his eyes as he bucked his hips. As Mo Qiang bobbed her head down his length, Shao Huoi reached out and grabbed her head as he started thrusting inside her mouth. He was surprised to see that the woman did not have a gag reflex which made it easier for him to go as deep as he wanted. "QiQi" he gasped and groaned as he bucked his hips back and forth. Sweat dripped down from his forehead as he felt a sweet wave crash against his abdomen. "Ah!" He gasped when he tried to pull out but Mo Qiang grasped hold of his length with her mouth and when he tried to move out, her teeth scraped his length causing him to shudder as he released his essence inside her mouth. "Hahhahhah" Shao Hui looked at the woman who licked the remains of his essence off her lips. "Well, that was quite hot." ***************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 888 888: Coz I like you Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "Wiwife, spit it out! I am sorryI didn''t do it deliberately," Shao Hui panicked when he saw that he actually climaxed inside Mo Qiang''s mouth. This was the first time someone had touched him like such and he grew too excited and ended up doing such a thing. "It''s fine," Mo Qiang was not disgusted as Shao Hui who often liked to eat honey and fruits did not taste bad. She got up and neatly wiped Shao Hui from the wet wipes that she carried with her, before helping him dress up. "Wear your protective suit and come out, we can''t stay inside for long." After speaking she turned on her feet and then walked out of the dressing room, leaving a fuming and shy Shao Hui inside. With his hands covering his cheeks, he gushed in his head. ''Oh my god! Oh my god! Qi Qi kissed me, she even sucked me off and didn''t even mind it when I climaxed in her mouth. This is so exciting!'' On the other side, as Mo Qiang stepped out of the dressing room with her lips swollen, she was stepped by Chen Han. "Even if you are married, you should control yourself a little. What if you cause him to be caught?" She said to Mo Qiang who arched her brow. She turned to look at Chen Han who had stepped out of the dressing room which was allotted to the women. She curved her lips and retorted, "Before saying anything to me why don''t you correct the gaze with which you look at him? Do you think that I don''t know what lies inside your heart?" Mo Qiang had always wondered what kind of relationship Chen Han and Lu Xuelan had with Shao Hui. The three of them were good friends and should have remained so even if Jiang Zu was thrown into the mix. It was only after she carefully studied the way Chen Han looked at Shao Hui and provoked him into fighting with her did she realised that Chen Han most probably liked Shao Hui. However, Shao Hui was a mer who wouldn''t lower her head in front of a woman. Even when his father was in danger, he asked for help from Jiang Zu and not the two women next to him. It showed how reluctant he was to trust women around him not to mention these two women really never gave him the reason to trust them. Compared to Shao Hui who was stubborn and had a spine of iron, Jiang Zu was easy to tame. He only needed money and fame to kiss someone''s arse. He was also vulnerable and showed off his weakness easily. A mer like him was someone who brought a sense of accomplishment into the hearts of men and women. Shao Hui on the other hand was difficult to win as he would rather face his trouble than trust someone with it. He also did not have any liking towards gifts and money. The reason he opened his heart to her was because Mo Qiang respected him. She gave him the space that he wanted, the career he cared for and took care of his daddy who was the most important figure in his life. Even though Daddy Shao''s body was covered in wounds and looked really ugly with a burning smell coming from his wounds along with a putrid scent of acid, Mo Qiang had never shown any disdain for him. This was one of the most important reasons why Shao Hui grew close to Mo Qiang. There was also the fact that she controlled her temper and did not say anything harsh to him when he stabbed her. Shao Hui''s temper was like that of a wild cat that had received a lot of injuries and beatings. It took a long time for her to even crack the ice that surrounded their relationship. The respect, care and patience that Mo Qiang had shown to Shao Hui was not something that every woman could do. To Chen Han and Lu Xuelan, Shao Hui was rather a difficult mer to deal with and together with their own biassed attitude along with Jiang Zu fanning the flames from the side it could be said that they just ignored Shao Hui altogether. But the animosity that Chen Han had shown towards her from the starting point was rather weird. Now that Mo Qiang knew the reason, she was not at all amiable with Chen Han. "He is my husband, so you better put that gaze awayits upsetting," Mo Qiang whispered in a threatening voice before turning on her heels and walking away. Chen Han whose inner feelings were ripped out from the bottom of her heart and put to display, was livid and ashamed. Indeed. She indeed liked Shao Hui and still had some hate and love towards him, in the past she never showed it on the surface because Shao Hui and Mo Qiang''s relationship was not good. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, she vociferously asked Shao Hui to get along with Jiang Zu because she wanted Shao Hui to marry her alongside Jiang Zu. This was the reason why she had so passionately governed and tried to smoothen their relationship. However, with Mo Qiang and Shao Hui getting closer, she could no longer control her emotions. She wanted Shao Hui to pay more attention to her and deliberately picked fights with him every now and then. But Chen Han bit her lip. She turned and looked at the dressing room where Shao Hui was changing his clothes and felt wronged. Why did he willingly give everything precious to him to Mo Qiang but refuse to even look in her direction? She knew him better than Mo Qiang and yet Shao Hui threw every gift that she brought him and shattered it into pieces while stomping on her heart. Just like that brooch that she brought for him, it took her so long because she chose every material by herself and Chen Han even designed it with her own hands. Yet Shao Hui smashed it into the ground because it was not expensive enough. Even though it did not use expensive materials, it was her heart and Shao Hui ruthlessly broke it. ************************************************ Chapter 889 889: Coz I like you(2) Yi Yazhu stood outside the dressing room and then peeked inside the room. He really did not want to do this but when he thought about the call that he just received, he could only grit his teeth and change his appearance into that of a janitor. His little brother''s illness flared up again and even though the money that he earned from this gig was rather huge because it certainly carried a lot of risks, that old dog of a father snatched most of his earnings once again. Even though Yi Yazhu went to the bank and told them not to let that stupid Daddy Yi take his savings, they told him that there was nothing that they could do, Daddy Yi made a fuss and even started accusing everyone of assaulting him. He even accused some married women of sleeping with Yi Yazhu. The workers pitied Yi Yazhu and his siblings along with their old grandfather but they did not want to be blamed for something that they had not done just for the sake of pitying someone. So they handed Daddy Yi the money, as the mer had the right to take Yi Yazhu''s savings. ''It''s my own damn fault,'' Yi Yazhu muttered in his head. He and his family were escapees from the ruined Ke Jin dimension, their mother was one of the traitors who ran away from war and she took all of their savings with her leaving them with nothing. If not for his aunt they would be dead by now. But the fact remained, that he had no ID number and even the bank account that he had belonged to his daddy who was the resident of the Imperial Star and the only one who had a monitor ID to register for one. Now that he was broke again, for the sake of buying medicine for his young brother he could only steal. Again. "Okay everything is in place," he muttered as he took a look at his reflection in the camera of his monitor and then cleared his throat a few times before his voice altered. He then snuck inside the dressing room, there were a few reasons why he came to the dressing room and did not go to the rooms of the celebrities. Firstly, it would be difficult and it would be considered trespassing if he was caught it would be difficult for him to explain anything. However, if he was caught in the dressing room he could always say that he picked up the thing. Secondly, there were no cameras, meaning he was safe. Thirdly, the things that were left behind by the celebrities in the dressing room were often useless and not that expensive. So they did not care for those things, if he was lucky, he would find something good! Yi Yazhu walked inside the dressing room with a mop and then looked around. His eyes sharply looked around the mer dressing rooms where he picked a bracelet, an earring and a few other things. Just like he expected they were not too expensive but only a few things were enough to make up for half of the medical expenses for his brother''s treatment. "Now, if I can only get a few more goodies," Yi Yazhu muttered under his breath as he walked to the women''s side. He looked around and didn''t find anything other than a single necklace and its price was not that high. Not enough to make up for the expenses. Thus, he continued to mop while walking inside and at the same time, he looked around before his eyes finally fell on a small ring. His eyes brightened and he immediately rushed to grab it but as soon as Yi Yazhu reached to grab it, another hand reached out and grabbed it. Mo Qiang looked at the little thief who appeared in her dressing room out of nowhere while the little thief looked at Mo Qiang with his heart thumping wildly in his chest. Why was this woman here? Why was Mo Qiang here? Yi Yazhu roared in his heart but then his eyes fell on the naked top of the woman and his face burned heavily. Shit, she was still changing? In his hurry to get the medical expenses for his brother''s illness, he ended up rushing things. Now he was going to be imprisoned not only for stealing but also for acting like a peeping tom. Maybe he would be the first mer who would be accused of such a title. Now he could only hope that Mo Qiang does not recognise him or else he would lose his anchoring job as well. "Youhave you gone crazy for my ring or what? Every time I see it getting misplaced or stolen, you are therewhy? Do you want to become the ghost haunting my ring or what?" Mo Qiang was simply exasperated. She just took off the ring for a second because it was getting in the way. But then she suddenly felt someone snatch it, never did she think that she would catch this little thief in action again. "Just what is your problem? You want to use this ring to propose to your beloved or what?" Mo Qiang asked again, sounding a little angry. Yi Yazhu wanted to cry but had no tears, he too wanted to ask why his hand always went around Mo Qiang''s ring. This was the ring that got his face to be covered with pee but now he was holding out again. "Will you believe me if I say I did not come here to steal it?" The little mer spoke with a soft expression, he looked like a little bullied wife. "Then what are you here for?" Mo Qiang asked with an angry expression. She really had to give it to this mer, he knew how to fight till his last breath. However, she also wanted to see what this mer would say to her so she waited. "So? Why are you here?" "Because I like you!" **************************************** sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 890 890: Fake confession is not a confession Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** Thank you deferr for your super gift! I am so sorry for the late thank you message! "What did you say?" Even though Mo Qiang was prepared for all sorts of excuses, she never thought that she would hear such a thing. Mo Qiang was not the only one who was stunned, Yi Yazhu was just as shocked. What did he say? Did he just say that he liked this woman? Bah! Bah! Bah! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was so disgusted that he immediately spat in his heart three times. However at the same time he did not know what to say to correct this mistake, he had already jumped down this pit, so he might as well continue digging. Because if he did not get out of this situation then he would be locked up in prison. If he got locked up, who would take care of his siblings and granddaddy? That old dog of his family would end up selling everyone if he saw the bills of their family rising with no income. ''Ahhh whatever!'' Yi Yazhu screamed in his head with a disgusted and panicked expression. "I am not lying! I really like you, I fell for you the second I saw you taking care of that traitorous woman and showing her her place. This is why I want to keep possession of yours close to me," Yi Yazhu let words spill from his mouth as he threw one lie after another. He was willing to do anything to get out of this situation, even if Mo Qiang was to take his virtue, he wouldn''t complain. Yi Yazhu knew that his position in this dimension was not better than that of a slave. So, if his body could save him from being sent to prison, then he would willingly hand it over. As long as he could save the lives of his younger brother and protect his family, he did not care what the price would be! After he was done with the fake confession, Yi Yazhu waited for Mo Qiang to say something. However, even when he waited for two minutes he did not hear Mo Qiang speak. What was going on? Was the path to prison the only way out left for him? He did not want to go to prison. His head was lowered when he was speaking to Mo Qiang, but when he did not see Mo Qiang speak he raised his head and found Mo Qiang looking at him with- Disgust. Yes, that was right! The woman was looking at him with disgust! Her expression was something like (?????? ) Yi Yazhu : ?(?? - ??)? What was this? Why was she looking at him like that? He had hardly told any woman that he liked her, but each time he said those words to a woman, he never saw them looking at him with a disgusted expression. They would either look at him with lust glimmering in their eyes or with triumph in their eyes. But disgustnever. "What is the meaning of this?" Before he could stop himself, Yi Yazhu lost his temper. He couldn''t help it, anyone would be upset if they confessed to someone and looked at them as if they were some sort of disgusting bug. Even if it was a fake confession, this reaction was too much. It hurt him right in his heart, alright. If not for the fact that he was a big bad mer, he would have shed a few tears right then and there. It hurt that bad. "I am sorry," Mo Qiang evaded his eyes as she held a hand in front of her. "I really am grateful for your feelings but I...I don''t like people with sticky fingers. I mean I don''t think I can date a thief." Xiao Jiao and Xiao An: "" So she draws a line at theft huh? Fortunately, she had no idea that the three mers killed people left and right if they crossed them. Yi Yazhu was speechless. He thought that he was lowering his head by confessing to Mo Qiang but it turned out that he was thinking too much and the woman looked down at him just as much. His face flushed red and he shivered with rage and humiliation. He pulled out his hand from Mo Qiang''s grip and said angrily, "Fine since you have rejected me. Can I go?" However, as soon as he pulled his hand away the trinkets that he had stolen from the dressing room fell on the floor. The small trinkets made tinkling sounds as they fell on the floor before bouncing two or three times. Yi Yazhu: "" Mo Qiang: "" Xiao Jiao and Xiao An: "" What a flashy love. Yi Yazhu closed her eyes and cursed. He turned on his feet to make a run for it, but was caught by Mo Qiang who pulled the back of his collar and said, "Explain." She was pointing at the trinkets on the floor. "Will you believe me, if I say that they just stuck to my body for no reason?" Yi Yazhu blinked his eyes innocently and said to Mo Qiang with a flattering smile. Mo Qiang smiled back as she said, "Why not? Just let me pull that super powerful magnet out of your body." Yi Yazhu: "" "Did anyone tell you that you are a rather violent woman?" He said with a sullen voice. "Oh loads of time," Mo Qiang answered with a smile. "However, I only hear these words when I am beating someone to their deaths, do you want me to arrange for the same setting before you tell me why you were stealing?" "I wasn''t stealing!" Yi Yazhu refused to admit that he was stealing, as long as he refused to admit it. He would be fine. "Then what were you doing? Were you strip dancing in the middle of the dressing room and everyone threw their jewellery on you for your excellent performance?" Mo Qiang deadpanned as she crossed her arms in front of her. Her breasts swelled as she crossed her arms. And Yi Yazhu immediately turned his gaze away. **************************************************************** Chapter 891 891: Not the prison! "You should dress up first," Yi Yazhu said to Mo Qiang, even if she was not his type, she was a woman and her physique was something that many mer would adore. It was not a surprise that he felt a bit hot and bothered by her appearance. Mo Qiang looked down and realized that she still wasn''t dressed properly. She was used to walking bare as it was something that was accepted in this world. Of course, she only did it when she was alone, who asked this mer to barge in when she was changing? "Keep an eye on him," she said to Xiao Jiao as she pointed to Yi Yazhu. "I need to talk to him." This mer was really something, he actually dared to steal things in the dressing room where celebrities were changing their clothes. Mo Qiang had no desire to turn a blind eye to this situation, unless this mer had a good reason for this theft, she was going to call the police. Yi Yazhu did not look too old, some young children got used to stealing as a thrill and could not change their habits unless they were given the right treatment. If this mer was one of those children then he needed some help. She turned on her feet and walked inside to change her clothes. When Yi Yazhu saw that Mo Qiang was foolish enough to leave him alone, his eyes brightened up and he turned around to rush out of the dressing room. Did that woman think, a tiny squirrel would be able to stop him? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He glanced at Xiao Jiao and snorted. "He is looking down on me too much," Xiao Jiao hissed angrily when he saw that the mer was running away after snorting in her direction. She flew to Yi Yazhu and raised a paw before slamming it on the back of his head. Yi Yazhu had not expected something like this to happen, he did notice Xiao Jiao flying behind him but he did not take her seriously. After all, what could that little squirrel even do to him? Her paw was so small that she couldn''t even hit a fly with it This was his last thought before he fell straight on the floor. His jaw smashed against the hard floor and Yi Yazhu let out a groan that was filled with pain. "Humph, who are you to look down on me? Even Mo Qiang thinks twice before offending me," Xiao Jiao said to Yi Yazhu as she caught the seam of his pants and started to drag him back to where he was supposed to be. When Mo Qiang stepped out of the dressing room, now dressed in a light greyish-black sports protective suit, she saw Yi Yazhu sitting on the floor sporting a large bump on the back of his head and a swollen jaw. "Did you find a squirrel with the spirit of King Kong inside her body?" Yi Yazhu said to Mo Qiang, that he couldn''t believe that a little squirrel was able to bring such damage to his body. Just a single hit and his jaw was almost smashed. "Be glad that I asked her to watch over you and didn''t ask to kill you on the spot if you tried to run," Mo Qiang remarked as she pulled the gloves on her hands. She then crossed her arms and crouched down. With her eyes staring right into Yi Yazhu''s eyes, she questioned, "Why did you steal? I am telling you if you dared to lie to me, I would call the police and hand you to them. I will also tell them about your true identity, don''t forget that you caused me to be embarrassed in front of others the last time we met." "But your spirit also peed on my face!" Yi Yazhu felt wronged. Why was this even happening to him? "Only when you stole something you shouldn''t have," Mo Qiang had a clear conscience, she did not hurt anyone who did not hurt her first. Even if Yi Yazhu wanted to blame someone, he could only blame himself and no one else. Yi Yazhu bit his bottom lip when he saw Mo Qiang looking at him without an ounce of mercy. His eyes flickered as he was torn between revealing his identity as an unidentified refugee who had illegally created fake documents to find work in this dimension or to hide the truth and come up with another lie. Mo Qiang of course caught the little struggle in his eyes and sneered, "Looks like you have no desire to speak the truth, then you can go to the police station." "Wait!" Seeing that she was serious, Yi Yazhu immediately stopped her. He could not go to prison, if he was taken away then not only would his identity be exposed, but his young siblings would also be in danger. All five of them were mers and just like him, his siblings were also really good-looking. If someone were to find out that they were refugees with no monitor star ID, his siblings would be played to death by some cruel women. Compared to such a thing happening, Mo Qiang was a better bet. She clearly had a lot of chances to jump on him, many women would have killed to get such a chance but she never looked at him in that same disgusting way. In fact, she looked genuinely disgusted when he confessed to her. "II am a refugee" Yi Yazhu confessed with his head lowered and his fists clenched on his knees. "I came to this dimension after my mother betrayed the Imperial army of the Ke Jin dimension. She is a branded traitor but she escaped and left our family to bear the burn of her betrayal. Fortunately, someone helped us and we were able to run away but II have no money and no ID number." "My brother was born with a weak immune system and is currently waiting for medical treatmentI did not steal willingly! Please let me off," as he spoke, Yi Yazhu kowtowed in front of Mo Qiang. *********** **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 892 892: Nothing is more important than one’s life Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** Yi Yazhu really couldn''t let himself be caught and dragged to prison. His siblings were all waiting for him at home, if he was sent to prison, what would happen to them? So, when Mo Qiang did not say anything, Yi Yazhu gritted his teeth and hugged her tight. "Hey! Wait! What are you doing!?" Mo Qiang was lost in thought, as she was wondering whether to believe in this mer or not, he hugged her out of nowhere. "Let go of me. I am married, I am married!" She tapped on the arms of the mer''s arms. "I am not letting go of you," Yi Yazhu was also in a desperate condition. He refused to leave Mo Qiang as she was the key to his siblings'' survival. If this woman refused to let him off then he, his granddaddy and his brotherseveryone would die. While hugging Mo Qiang, he desperately screamed in her ear, "If you call the police then remember, my brother will die. If he dies then my granddaddy will die, if he dies then my other three siblings will also die. If they die then what''s the point of me surviving alone? I will die too! But if I have to die, I will drag you down with me." How did the situation turn to murder and death threats? Mo Qiang wondered as she pushed the mer off her body. "You are choking my neck!" She snapped however the mer did not let go, infuriated she slapped the mer who stared at her in shock as if he could not believe that he was slapped. "You" "I slapped you. Yup, I did that," Mo Qiang was still holding her hands in the air as she said, "I am sorry to tell you this but what you are doing is called molestation." "You are a woman!" Yi Yazhu was shocked silly. He clutched the side of his face and did not know what to say to this woman. This was his first time getting slapped and he was certain that he did not want to do it again. It stung so badly. "So what? Who said that it counts as molestation when it is only done to a mer?" Mo Qiang was speechless at the words of the mer. "Just because you are the fairer gender in this world, do you think you can do anything without qualms? I am sorry to break it to you, but touching a woman when she has no relations, desires and feelings for you is counted as molestation even if you are a mer." Yi Yazhu was robbed of his ability to speak by the woman. He might be the first mer who was accused of molesting a woman. "Get off my lap now," Mo Qiang said to him with an annoyed expression. "I am not sending you to the police station as long as you place those jewellery back where you picked them up." "But then how will I pay my brother''s medical expenses?" Yi Yazhu questioned Mo Qiang in desperation, who liked stealing but he stole because he had no choice. "I will pay for them," Mo Qiang pinched the bridge of her nose as she closed her eyes. Who asked Yi Yazhu to resemble her sworn little friend who died on the street while trying to collect enough money to arrange a funeral for his mother? Even if she wanted to ignore the desperation in his eyes, she couldn''t do it. Yi Yazhu was not lying. He really needed the money, if not he would not have resorted to theft as for why he needed to steal even though he was being paid well by working as a show anchor Mo Qiang did not question it. Everyone had their own troubles and Yi Yazhu was not her friend. She couldn''t ask him something so personal. "YouYou will pay for it? Why?" Yi Yazhu clenched his clothes as he questioned. Was this what he thought? He gritted his teeth and thought, sure enough, every woman was the same. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So what if she refused him earlier, in the end, didn''t she show her true self? Mo Qiang knew what the little mer was thinking and rolled her eyes. "Because I can, the fact that you tried to steal my ring even when you stole so many accessories, means that you are still short on money," she snorted and explained. She did not need another mer to serve her, the three mers who lived with her in her home were enough to make her grind her teeth every night. If she paid attention to one and left the other two alone, it would either end with waterworks or salt in her drink. Why would she add another troublesome brat on top of those three? She was not a masochist! She then glanced at Yi Yazhu and said, "Of course, if you don''t want to then you don''t have to take my money." Yi Yazhu listened to her words and felt dread creep on the back of his neck. She was right, if he wanted he could refuse. Mo Qiang was not forcing him to do anything but when he thought about how his youngest sibling was in danger He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "I need it. I need the money," he couldn''t possibly refuse it. This money was much easier to come by compared with the one that he had earned after stealing things. ''Who would have thought that after refusing to listen to that old bat, I would end up doing the same thing that he wanted me to do,'' Yi Yazhu thought bitterly. But when he thought about how he could treat his brother, he did not think it was too much of a loss to shed his clothes for Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang had no idea what the mer was thinking and said to him, "Very well, tell me how I need to pay the medical expenses and do it quickly, I need to go back to the shooting location." **************************************** Chapter 893 893: Nothing is more important than one’s life(2) "Yes!" Yi Yazhu wiped his tears and stood up on his feet. So what if he had to repay this debt with his body and virtue? As long as he could treat his brother, nothing else mattered! Mo Qiang was not paying attention to the mer at the moment, she was already tapping her fingers on the monitor''s screen as she followed the instructions that Yi Yazhu told her from behind. With everything at her disposal, it did not take long for Mo Qiang to finish paying the medical expenses of the little mer. Though it was a bit pricey, it was not that bad. "There you go, I am done paying the medicalwoah, what are you doing? Why are you taking your clothes off?" Mo Qiang was stumped as she immediately turned her head away from the mer. What was this mer even thinking? What was even going on in his head? Yi Yazhu was surprised when he saw Mo Qiang turning her face away from him. He blinked his eyes and then said innocently, "Did you not pay the money for my brother''s medical expenses because you wanted to sleep with me?" "What nonsense! You are wronging a good woman!" Mo Qiang was like an angry cat whose tail had been stepped on. She rolled her eyes a few times before she said, "I just did a good deed out of the goodwill of my heart, how can you say such a thing to me?" Did she look like some hooligan!? When Yi Yazhu heard Mo Qiang say that she did not want to sleep with him, he felt rather embarrassed. He thought that the woman was trying to win his heart by paying for the expense of the treatment of his brother''s condition. Never did he think that Mo Qiang was just doing it because she wanted to help him. However, even though he was embarrassed, he was happy and relieved. At least he did not have to worry about losing his virtue. He immediately put his clothes back on his body and bowed his head. "I am sorry," since he was in the wrong, Yi Yazhu apologized. "I seemed to have misunderstood you." Mo Qiang peeked at the mer behind her when she saw that he was dressed, she heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn''t be blamed for reacting like that, the last time she met with this mer, he accused her of teasing him. Yi Yazhu also remembered the incident and was even more embarrassed. If he had known that one day Mo Qiang would help him, he would have never accused her of molesting him and wouldn''t have ever tried to steal the ring that she was wearing. "I know it''s late but I am sorry." Yi Yazhu did not want to have a feud with the woman who saved the life of his younger brother. Even if Mo Qiang was not a good woman, she was his benefactor. "I shouldn''t have" "There is no need to apologize," Mo Qiang said to him and just as Yi Yazhu thought that the woman was actually kindhearted enough to ignore what he had done to her, he heard her say, "Instead of apologizing just hand me some compensation for mental harassment." Yi Yazhu: "" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If if I had money do you think, I would be stealing in this room?" Yi Yazhu questioned Mo Qiang with a smile on his face which was not a smile. Mo Qiang nodded as she agreed with Yi Yazhu. After a second she snapped her fingers and said, "You are right, which is why you will be doing it differently." "Excuse me?" **** "I shouldn''t have taken your money," Yi Yazhu, who was dressed in the cleaner''s clothes, was crouching as he dug a pit in the land. Mo Qiang who was standing outside the pit looked down at Yi Yazhu and said, "Well you have already taken it and you have no way to pay it back. So put your back into it a bit more strongly, won''t you?" As she spoke, she aimed at the Purple Oriole and hunted it down. The little bird fell on the ground after being trapped in a small transparent ball and squeaked. "Mo Qiang hunted 675 Purple Oriole, she is leading the current chart by hunting more than 89 orioles." A static voice echoed in the forest and Mo Qiang satisfactorily grinned. "Miss Qiang, if it is alright with you can I go to the west?" Jin Weimin, who was following Mo Qiang, said to her. He glanced at Yi Yazhu who was digging the pit and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who was hunting the oriole without his help. "Why?" Mo Qiang asked as Jin Weimin needed to stick close to her till the end of the game. "II am feeling a bit restless," Jin Weimin answered with his legs crossed and his cheeks flushed red. "It had been too long since I went to the restroom." Only then did Mo Qiang remember that they had been walking in the forest for more than three hours. She nodded and said, "Go, but come quickly if you are in danger make sure that you shoot the gun." The mers were given a gun that would send an emergency signal if they were hurt or in danger. As long as they sent that signal, their team would have to forfeit at once, so Jin Weimin was quite surprised when he heard Mo Qiang tell him that he should fire the emergency gun. "Wouldn''t we lose then?" Jin Weimin asked with a light voice, his head was lowered as he hid the complicated emotions in his eyes. "It''s a game, your life is much more important," Mo Qiang said to the mer, not understanding why he was even asking such a question. "Nothing is more important than one''s life, do you understand?" Jin Weimin''s eyes widened when he heard Mo Qiang''s words as he clenched his fingers and nodded. It was as if he had made up his mind to do something and agreed with her, "You are right, nothing is more important than my life." **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 894 894: Coffee Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "Don''t follow me," Jin Weimin turned to look at the woman who was controlling the flying camera. "I am going to relieve myself, I don''t think this is something that can be shown on the camera?" He made a shushing gesture before turning on his feet and walking away to the east side of the forest. The cameraman chuckled and then turned to look at Mo Qiang who raised her brow and said to him, "I have my own, you don''t need to pay attention to me." As she spoke she turned around and glanced at the surrounding area. Mo Qiang could not detect which plant was which in their mutated forms, thus she activated the seed detection system. [Seed Detection activated.] [Examining the location.] [. ... ... .....] [Examination completed. Please turn right.] Mo Qiang nodded as she turned on her feet and glanced at Xiao Jiao who nodded at her before turning right. The camera followed behind the two of them, as they walked down the thorny trail. Yi Yazhu, who was left behind to dig the pit, was speechless. Just like that? She left him just like that? No wonder she was not treated well by her husband, Mo Qiang was simply too heartless! "Humph," Yi Yazhu snorted as he raised the shovel in his hand. He wanted to throw it down and walk away but when he thought about how that heartless woman might come up with another way to make him work to repay the money, he could only lower his hand. He stared at the shovel that seemed to be staring back at him before sighing. "Let''s just finish digging and bury that Cobalt poison Ginseng." Though he had no idea what Mo Qiang was thinking by burying such a poisonous substance in the land of this forest, Yi Yazhu did not care about it. Why? Because the land was toxic itself! Even if Mo Qiang was to bury thousands of Cobalt Poison Ginsengs, which excreted cobalt blue poison that was used in many poisons, this land was beyond saving. Nothing would happen to it, other than its toxicity increasing. So, without caring about what Mo Qiang was thinking of doing with this Cobalt Poison Ginseng, Yi Yazhu honestly started to work. On the other side, Mo Qiang walked down the trail before reaching a particularly weird plant. It was a blob of green moss and red dots were glowing inside of it. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It is a Bombshell Fly," the camerawoman who was following Mo Qiang could not help but warn Mo Qiang when she saw that the woman had stopped in front of it. "The fruits of this plant explode and leave a burning sensation on the hands of those who pluck it. Miss Qiang, you should avoid touching it." "Many hunters have tried to pluck it but they cannot even hold it properly before the entire thing exploded." "Some even lost their fingers because the acids of this fruit are terrifying." The camerawoman was worried that Mo Qiang would end up doing something foolish, thus she repeatedly warned her by bringing up the accidents of the hunters. She was just short of telling Mo Qiang that she should not do anything impossible for even the hunters. Mo Qiang on the other hand was filled with glee as she could see the appearance of this fruit before it mutated. And it was none other than coffee beans! Coffee! When she was in her own world, she was used to drinking coffee every day, whether sweetened or unsweetened, she would drink it. Though her habit of drinking coffee cannot be called an addiction, it was no less than an addiction. She had been missing coffee ever since she came to this dimension, sometimes she would even dream of lattes and americano. Now this was good, with this plant, she could at least settle her craving for the time being. "I am not going to pluck them," however even though Mo Qiang was eager to pluck these beans, she was only going to draw the map on the monitor by recording the mind waves. There was no way she was going to pluck them in front of everyone. This was just basic preparation for the moment when she was going to purify these fruits and plants. In case Chen Han did not give them the island, of course, she had to take a generous amount of seeds with her. By drawing a map, Mo Qiang wouldn''t have to worry about being lost on this large island. She could just follow the trail and be done with it. "I was just searching for the Purple Oriole," stated Mo Qiang and the woman who was following her, also heaved a sigh of relief. If something happened to Mo Qiang, it would be her fault for not stopping the woman. "I see... I thought you were going to pluck it," the woman said with a relieved expression on her face. She started to trust Mo Qiang even more as the woman was wise enough to know what she should do in such a place and what she shouldn''t. Mo Qiang smiled at the woman. She also noticed the trust in the eyes of the woman and turned her gaze away almost instantly. Forgive me, sister, for I am going to sin very soon. Mo Qiang looked around the forest for a while, it was a slow process but the results of her search were amazing as Mo Qiang soon found cocoa, vanilla, blue and blackberries. There were traces of wheat, tomatoes, carrots and potatoes as well. While she searched the ground for these crops the system identified that there were also watermelons, raspberries, onion, pumpkin and radish. When Mo Qiang found out that there were watermelon seeds on this island, the glint in her eyes became even sharper. ''Even if I have to kidnap that woman named Chen Han to get this island, I am gonna do it!'' Mo Qiang clenched her fists as her determination to get ownership of this island grew. ********************************************************************** Chapter 895 895: Crow beak When Mo Qiang walked over to the spot where the watermelon seeds were, she aimed at the Purple Orioles that were pecking her precious seeds. These beasts! Did they even know that they were eating seeds worth diamonds? "Are you forgetting that this island belongs to these ducks," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang in a reprimanding voice. If they were to speak by logic, these purple orioles were the habitants of this island and they were just trespassers. "What did you say?" Mo Qiang paused in her stride as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao. "Did you just say ducks?" Xiao Jiao: "" Fuck! Her roasted duck! Mo Qiang whipped her head to look at the Purple Orioles that she had caught and immediately sent an emergency message to her sister. It did not matter if she wasted her emergency message of the day, her roasted duck was more important. She would sell Xiao Jiao for her roasted duck! It was that important! Xiao Jiao: ( ???) "I will kick your head off your shoulders if you sell me for a roasted duck, you shitty master!" Xiao Jiao opened her mouth and bit Mo Qiang''s head. This damned host! She actually wanted to sell her for a duck! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How was she any worse than a roasted duck? [A roasted duck has more meat in it.] Xiao Jiao : ?(???) She was going to ignore everyone. On the other side, Mo Xifeng who received the message that said [Save the Purple Orioles at all costs. The happiness of your sister depends on it! If you fail to save them, then I will roll on the ground and cry. I will feel no shame in doing so.] Mo Xifeng: (?_?) Though her sister said it in a joking manner, Mo Xifeng had a feeling that Mo Qiang might just do it. "Is something the matter?" Xie Xia, who ran into her when Mo Xifeng was taking a jog around the town, questioned her. "Yes, my sister asked me to do something," Mo Xifeng told the mer as she raised her head and looked at Xie Xia. Her feelings towards this mer were rather complicated as she had met him when she was dating her ex-boyfriend and that mer often complained that Xie Xia was bullying him. Thus, Mo Xifeng had never shown a good attitude in front of Xie Xia. It was truly embarrassing and childish of her. To think that she believed what her ex told her without questioning it even once. "Listen, Mister Xie," Mo Xifeng pocketed her monitor and said to the mer, "Even though it is late, I would like to apologise to you, in the past I have treated you rather roughly because of my own foolishness. I hope you will not take it to heart." Xie Xia smiled at Mo Xifeng when he heard her apologise. He knew it. He knew that he did not fall for the wrong woman. "It''s alright, Miss Xifeng," Xie Xia said to Mo Xifeng with a sweet laugh. He tilted his head to the side and then said to her, "You didn''t do it deliberately, someone must have provoked you, right?" Mo Xifeng neither agreed nor denied. Seeing that she was not denying it, Xie Xia heaved a sigh of relief. At least he had the chance to pursue this woman. "If you feel bad then you can take me to lunch or something?" Xie Xia brought his hands behind his back and clasped them. With a polite and friendly smile, he said, "Let''s start over." Mo Xifeng instinctively wanted to refuse as she did not want to trouble Xie Xia. She had once gone on a lunch date with a mer friend of hers and the poor mer was harassed so badly that he never asked to go outside with her ever again. "Oh please don''t refuse," Xie Xia sensed what was going on in the mind of Mo Xifeng and said in a hurry. "If you refuse I will think that you still dislike me." Seeing that the mer was serious, Mo Xifeng could only sigh and say, "Very well, then leave the selection of the venue to me." Xie Xia was more than willing to do that, he nodded and agreed without hesitation. If not for the fact that the mer was a famous celebrity who once acted in many movies, Mo Xifeng would have thought that the mer was trying to sell her to some human traffickers, after seeing his enthusiasm. He seemed a bit too eager. "Then I will see you soon," Mo Xifeng nodded and took her leave. Xie Xia who was smiling and acting like a cold yet charming mer, let out a breath and his shoulders slumped. Just now, he was too nervous! "Boss, it seems like Miss Xifeng has some kind of feelings for you too," his assistant who had been hiding and watching from the sidelines said to Xie Xia who rolled his eyes. "What do you know? She was being kind," Xie Xia snorted. "If it was so easy to win her favour then do you think that Mo Xifeng would have been alone till now?" That woman politely treated mers but that did not mean that she fell in love with them in a single glance. The only person who could win Mo Xifeng''s affection was that idiot schemer and that too by stealing his credits! Xie Xia did not wish to bring the old score up and wanted Mo Xifeng to like him for being Xie Xia and not her saviour. "However, her sister is too annoying," Xie Xia who was upset with his future sister-in-law ruining his time alone with Mo Xifeng, complained and scolded Mo Qiang. "She caused me to miss a few minutes when I could have talked with Mo Xifeng!" "There is no worry, Boss Xie," his assistant said with a flattering smile. "I think very soon you will have a lot of time with Miss Xifeng-" "No!" Xie Xia''s eyes widened and he covered the mouth of his assistant. "You crow beak! Don''t say anything! Every time you say something, the exact opposite thing happens!" The assistant widened his eyes and swallowed his words but - CAW! A large crow flew past their heads while cawing. Xie Xia: "" The assistant: "" Shit. **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 896 896: I smell blood Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "Oww," Mo Qiang looked down at the wound on her arm and let out a wince. "Where did your director get these cheap suits ?" As she spoke she poured the healing ointment that she brought. The camerawoman did not say anything, in fact, she herself did not know from where Director Lu got these suits. As far as she knew they were more or less sponsored thus, no one in the production team said a word. But now that the suit had torn in such a simple manner, the camerawoman knew that they had suffered a loss. Fortunately, the suit had a self-sewing system and immediately fixed the hole that was made in the fabric. "It''s a sponsored product," the woman answered Mo Qiang honestly who arched a brow. "Let my lawyer talk to this sponsor." [Aahaha! Guess who will be running for their lives?] [Mo Qiang is amazing. She straight up said that she would be suing the sponsor.] [Straight facts. No nonsense] The camerawoman was speechless, she didn''t think that Mo Qiang would say such a shocking statement. "Is this really necessary?" She asked with a frown on her face. "The contract said that I will receive no injury," Mo Qiang felt that it was absolutely necessary. "That''s the only reason I came to participate in this show." "It''s a simple cut!" "One that drew blood, hello? Are you differentiating between injuries now? That''s some injurist thing to do," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes causing the camerawoman to be stumped. But she became even more speechless when she heard Mo Qiang sigh and say, "What a nasty world. It was bad enough that they used to condemn and mock one gender now they are even spreading hatred towards the type of injuries." It took a long time for the camerawoman to calm down as she said to Mo Qiang, "You can discuss the compensation of this matter with Director Lu." She had a feeling that Mo Qiang was not going to let this matter drop without getting some profits. Mo Qiang''s eyes glinted but she pulled an affronted look on her face. She exclaimed, "What? Do you think I am doing this for compensation? I am not raising my voice against the poor quality of these suits because I am greedy for money. I just want the manufacturers to learn from their mistakes and start making some decent quality suits." "Of course if you are so insistent about compensation how can I refuse?" She added in case the camerawoman was to take back the offer. The camerawoman : "( C ? C ) I assure you, I never was once insistent about this matter. However, it was too late for her to take back the words that she had spoken. She could only hope that Mo Qiang would not open the mouth of a tiger when asking for compensation. The two of them returned to where Yi Yazhu was digging. Naturally, his face was blurred and covered by a rabbit mask, thus no one could see who the mer with whom Mo Qiang was talking was. "Good job, you have done a great job digging this pit," Mo Qiang praised as she slid down the pit. She crouched down and studied the toxicity of the land and was not surprised when she noticed that the toxicity of the soil was way worse than the Ke Jin dimension. This island was where the Purple Oriole lived, with their waste material and feathers falling on the surface of this land, it was not expected that the toxicity of the soil would be touching the sky. However, with Yi Yazhu digging a pit deep enough like this one, Mo Qiang was confident about growing ginseng after purifying it. [Why is she digging a pit?] [It might be a trap. I read about this in the history of hunting. In the past, hunters used to dig a trap in the land and wait for the prey to fall after leaving a bait inside of it.] [You all are interested in the pit? I am more interested in who that mer is whom Mo Qiang is praising. Look at her smile, when she praised himhe is kinda lucky that he is being treated by a woman like Mo Qiang in such a way.] No sooner did these words flash. There was someone who sent a golden glowing message. Each letter of the message was glowing in bold golden letters as the message appeared on the screen [Tell Her to get away from him!] There was a captain thrown on the life broadcast that cost more than sixty million star coins. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Woah! Woah! Woah! Who is this prodigal son? He actually threw sixty million just like that?] [Don''t look at the gift idiot! Look at the intention behind it, this mer sent the gift because he wants Mo Qiang to get away from the other mer. That''s true love!] [True Love? Or one-sided love? Does Mo Qiang even know there is a freaky admirer like him chasing after her?] {User Bamboo-the-ancient-shoots, is now blocked.} [.] [..] [.] [Respect.] The camerawoman who was watching the hustle and bustle in the comment section was also stunned when she saw that a fellow user blocked someone without being the moderator of the channel. This was only possible if the CEO of the company herself was paying attention to it or The camerawoman''s eyes widened and she hurried to separate Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu. How did this woman get to know such a person? On the other side, inside the building of Imperial Star Entertainment, Shen Miao was having a headache as she looked at the unwelcome guest in her office. "For the last time prince, even if you buy my companyI cannot reveal the face of the commoner," she said to the mer. "And you are exaggerating, the two of them are at most good friends. The poor mer is helping Miss Qiang, there is no need to" "WHAT IS THAT BASTARD DOING? WHERE IS HE TOUCHING!?" ************************************* Chapter 897 897: I smell blood (2) Fifteen minutes ago. "Where is Master Jin though?" Mo Qiang who was surveying the pit stepped out of it and looked around. Strictly speaking, Jin Weimin should have been back by now but somehow, he was still missing. "Is he creating a new waterfall? Where did he get so much water from? I don''t think, even I have it." Yi Yazhu and the camerawoman: (???? ??? ???) We have nothing to say about this comment. She turned around and looked at Yi Yazhu before asking, "Did he return to the shooting location?" In response to her question, Yi Yazhu shook her head and said, "No, I don''t think I have seen him. He went missing ever since he went to relieve himself." As soon as these words fell, Yi Yazhu, Mo Qiang and the two members of the production team suddenly felt that there was something wrong. How come Jin Weimin, who went to relieve himself, did not come back even though it had been more than four hours? Mo Qiang however did not panic and even if she was panicking she didn''t show it on her face. She immediately said to the camerawoman, "Call Director Lu and ask her if Jin Weimin returned to the production and shooting location." There could be a high chance that he was injured and went back to the shooting location when they were not paying attention. "I...I am calling!" The camerawoman immediately tapped on her screen and called the production team. She questioned them about Jin Weimin''s return but at that moment the production team was also panicking because Jin Weimin was not in the shooting location either! His monitor was not responding and it was impossible to track him at the moment. When Sister Su heard that Jin Weimin was missing, her eyes widened and she turned to look at Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu. She stammered, "Hhe is not at the shooting location either." "Damn it!" Mo Qiang turned on her feet and then rushed down the path where Jin Weimin had gone, Yi Yazhu who was behind her also followed. A living mer suddenly vanished, who would want to be alone? Even if Mo Qiang was not a perfect woman, at least she would not kill him. The camerawoman and cameraman also chased after them. Now that Jin Weimin was missing they had to look for him. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four people went down the trail where Jin Weimin was headed earlier. The entire trail was filled with all kinds of shrubs and plants, which made it difficult for the four of them to walk any further down the path that was in front of them. However, Jin Weimin walked down this path which meant that even if they could not walk on this path without tripping every three steps, they had to continue marching forward. "What was that mer thinking why did he have to go down this way to freshen himself? Does he pee gold or diamonds that he was afraid to be seen?" Mo Qiang cursed as she tore off the large branch that smacked her on the face. Her nose swelled as she threw the branch on the ground. She turned to glare at Sister Su and Brother Bai before snapping at them, "Couldn''t you have invited one simple mer?" Sister Su and Brother Bai: ( ????? )( ????? ) ( ????? ) [Why is she getting at Brother Weimin? It is not like he went missing deliberately. He could be in danger.] [Lol, you are missing Mo Qiang''s point. She is asking why Jin Weimin went down this dangerous trail and even if he did then why did he not fire the emergency gun that was given to him.] [I agree with Mo Qiang, here. I am Brother Weimin''s fan as well but going down this trail despite seeing how dangerous it is, he was asking for something to happen to him] [You are not Minmin''s fan! If you were then you would have never stood against Min Min!] [Is this fandom filled with fools or what? How could you say that your Minmin is not at fault? Look at the trail even a five-year-old child would stop going down the trail after realising how dangerous it is.] The fans started their own war as they scolded one another while Mo Qiang scolded Yi Yazhu. "Why did you not alert anyone when you noticed that idiot was missing?" Now that Mo Qiang''s temper had flared up, she was no longer acting restrained. "Miss Qiang, you will be banned from speaking," Sister Su said to Mo Qiang who turned and smiled at her before saying, "If you ban me, have you thought about who will look for that idiot? If you can go down this dangerous trail without me, be my guest." As she spoke she stepped to the side. However, no one dared to walk in the front because the trail was really scary. "I thought so," Mo Qiang snorted as she turned to look at Yi Yazhu who drew an exasperated expression on his face. He said, "I did not have any idea that the mer went missing Alright? I was too busy digging the pit and by the time I noticed that the mer did not return it was too late and I thought that he might be with you. After that, it slipped my mind." "Anyway, I was in charge of digging the pit not babysitting a fucking grown-up!" "How about I turn that baby face into a fucked up pit?" Mo Qiang raised her fist and aimed it at the mer, Yi Yazhu covered his face as he ducked, only for Mo Qiang to lower her head. She spat on the ground before saying, "I am surrounded by idiots!" Mo Qiang was going to say something more when the leaves of the trees in the forest rustled because of a bunch of Purple Orioles flying away as they were startled by Mo Qiang. But that was not what attracted the attention of Mo Qiang instead it was "I smell blood! I smell BLOOD!" **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 898 898: Brutal Killing Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** [Blood, what did she mean by that she smelled blood?] [No, don''t scare me. I don''t want anything to happen to brother Min Min.] [Mo Qiang is right, I just turned on the See, touch and Hold option. It is just as she said, I can smell blood as well.] [I smell blood too!] [Brother Min Min!] Jin Weimin''s fans immediately got worried when they sensed something amiss. However, no matter how worried they were, they couldn''t burst through the screen and look for Jin Weimin with Mo Qiang, they could only urge Mo Qiang to look for Jin Weimin as soon as possible. "I am running as fast as I can!" Mo Qiang snapped when the barrage started to get even more noisy. "Do you see four legs instead of two? And stop rushing me, if I slip or fall because of you all after losing my focus, we might miss the right time to save Jin Weimin." As soon as Mo Qiang turned angry the barrage turned silent. Though Mo Qiang''s tone was filled with anger, what she said was right and the netizens realised that if they continued to trouble Mo Qiang, the situation would become even more dangerous in case she was to slip and fall. Mo Qiang took a sharp turn to the right where she swung the sharp laser dagger and cut down the thick patch of blob in front of her. She was in such a hurry that she did not even have the time to feel overjoyed when she heard the notification that a patch of sugarcane had been found. However, she had to stop when "Ouch!" Yi Yazhu cried out in pain. In his hurry, he did not see where he was going and his foot ended up knocking against a large gnarled piece of blob mess that Mo Qiang had cut off. The sharp spear-like daggers pierced his calf, causing Yi Yazhu to scream in pain. Mo Qiang paused in her stride when she heard the sudden scream. She turned around and noticed Yi Yazhu sitting on a small boulder with the legs of his pants burnt. The edges of the holes were still smoking while his wounds were already festering and had turned bigger and bigger until the pus inside the boil was close to bursting. Which looked terrifying. Mo Qiang knew that if this wound was not treated on time and the pus-filled boil was to pop, Yi Yazhu''s skin would get injured all over again and wherever the pus touched his skin, new boils would appear. She immediately went around and marched to where Yi Yazhu was sitting. "Does it hurt a lot?" Mo Qiang asked as she crouched down and sat on her heels. She looked at the large boil and frowned before starting to look for the small machine that could dry any pus in ten seconds along with an ointment to ease the sting and burn. Yi Yazhu sniffed. He had been holding back his tears but as soon as Mo Qiang showed concern and asked him if he was hurting, his tears started to flow as he cried, "It hurts! It hurts a lot." No one had ever cared for him, ever since he was young his mother had berated him for being a mer and when he grew up his daddy blamed him for being a mer. His daddy often said, ''If only you were a daughter or a son instead of a mer then your mother wouldn''t have left me!'' ''Since it is your fault that we have no women in our house, you should work harder!'' Yi Yazhu had worked harder and never cried even when he was in pain because no one had cared for him. So when he saw someone caring about him, he couldn''t stop crying. "Calm down, it''s alright," Mo Qiang said with slight annoyance. However as she cleaned his wound and applied medicine, her actions were really gentle. Yi Yazhu sat on the boulder, with his hands pressed on either side of his body. With his long hair falling behind him and the fringes rustling on his forehead, his eyes continued to look at the woman who was seriously treating his wound with care. He did not know it himself but a few seconds later his eyes couldn''t help but turn softer. "You can stay here though this wound is not that deep, it will still hurt a little until it heals completely," Mo Qiang did not want to pull Yi Yazhu around with her when his wound was yet to heal. She turned to look at the camerawoman and said, "Let''s go," after speaking she turned on her feet to leave but Mo Qiang suddenly felt someone pull her back. A bit confused, she turned her head and looked at the mer who was holding the sleeves of her suit with his fingers. "What''s wrong?" She questioned. "Is your wound still hurting?" That should not be the case. The ointment that she used was a really good medicine when it came to treating wounds, there was no way the wounds on Yi Yazhu''s skin were still burning. Yi Yazhu shook his head and replied, "I want to go with you, it is scary here." As soon as he finished speaking a purple oriole squeaked angrily, its sharp cry was no different than an eerie laugh that was often played in the horror movies. Coupled with the dark forest and the smelly gases, it was indeed a bit terrifying to leave a mer like Yi Yazhu who was thin as a stick behind. "Can you walk?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown, time was running out and she couldn''t wait for the medicine to heal Yi Yazhu completely. It was going to take twenty minutes at least and did she have even ten minutes to spare? No! "I can try," as Yi Yazhu did not want to be left behind he somehow pushed himself off the boulder but as soon as he stood up, his feet stumbled and he fell forward. "Woah!" "Hey!" ********************************************************* S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 899 899: Brutal Killing (2) Trigger warning: Extreme gore, blood, psychopathic killing and torture. ************************************ Mo Qiang reached out and held the mer in her arms, everything happened in such a short time that she did not have the time to think about anything. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hugged Yi Yazhu to stop him from falling while Yi Yazhu reached out and hugged her as well, as he was afraid to fall. However, the angle at which the two of them were standing, caused Yi Yazhu to fall in such a way that his lips skimmed over Mo Qiang''s. Mo Qiang: (O_O)! (O_O)! Yi Yazhu: ( @o???? ? o????A) The two of them separated at once, and even though it was an accident, Yi Yazhu felt his face burn. Did it count as a kiss? Was his first kiss taken away just like that? No, no. It was not a kiss. How could it be counted as a kiss? "Here," Mo Qiang, who was just as flustered, reached out and held her hand out to Yi Yazhu. "Hold my hand lest you fall again." Yi Yazhu glanced at the hand that she had held out in front of him and blushed even more. He did not know what to say or do in this situation either, so he pretended to be calm just like Mo Qiang. They were on live broadcast, so of course he could not talk about the little accident that happened just now. Without saying anything, he clasped Mo Qiang''s hand in his fingers. [Woah, what kind of I- drama is going on here?] [They kissed, right? I think they did.] [I assure you that they did indeed kiss! Even though the mysterious mer''s face is hidden by a sticker, my sixth senses are tingling.] [Idgf can you save Brother Min Min already] Back to the present. Fu Qi Hong was breathing fire as the jealousy that he was feeling at that moment was no joke. He had been waiting for such a dreamy scene to happen with him, why did it happen with that mer who had no reason to be next to Mo Qiang? He turned to look at Shen Miao and asked, "Are you not going to do anything?" "I am," Shen Miao said to the prince. "I am going to call the police." "Why?" Fu Qi Hong furrowed his brows as he questioned, "Isn''t this a matter of a mer getting lost?" "I am afraid not so," Shen Miao shook her head as she stated, "You see, Jin Weimin is a natural redhead." ****** "The scent is coming from here, everyone scatter around and start looking for him," Mo Qiang pushed a large tree trunk that had molten to the point that it was leaking poison. The scent of blood was thicker in this region thus, Mo Qiang was certain that Jin Weimin was somewhere around this area. "Why did he come here?" Yi Yazhu questioned as he looked at the terrifying cliff in front of him. There were mountainous walls on the side that had venomous moss and horrifying bugs scattering up and down those walls. They might have ended up coming to the deepest part of the forest because there was not even a flicker of light in this region and everything was deadly quiet and dark. The only light that illuminated the forest was the one that was coming from the cameras. "HIHIHIHI!" The cry of a purple oriole jolted the camera guys and Yi Yazhu. Instinctively, the three of them hid behind Mo Qiang like she was the Elf woman, the superhero woman from the comics created for little Children. Mo Qiang closed her eyes before breathing in and out. She then turned around to look at the three with an angry expression on his face before saying, "Do you want to die!?" "I asked you all to scatter and look for that idiot, not to act like one yourself!" Mo Qiang had villain-like features to begin with, so when she twisted her eyebrows and widened her eyes along with scrunching her mouth and chin, she looked even more terrifying. Yi Yazhu and the two camera operators: "" This forest is scary but Mo Qiang is more scary. Immediately, two teams were formed and they started to look for Jin Weimin. Sister Su followed Mo Qiang while Brother Bai followed Yi Yazhu. The four people went around looking for the lost mer as Sister Su who followed Mo Qiang said, "Maybe he returned? I don''t see why a mer like Jin Weimin, who is gentle and loving, would come to such a place. I mean this seems a bit unbelievable" "Ouch!" Sister Su was still speaking when Mo Qiang''s foot got caught in something and she fell face forward. Yi Yazhu and Brother Bai hadn''t gone too far thus they rushed back almost immediately wehen they heard Mo Qiang''s cry. "What is it? What happened?" Yi Yazhu asked however Sister Su did not answer him or it was better to say that she couldn''t answer her. At that very moment, her camera was pointing at Jin Weimin who was lying on the floor. He was a mess. The lavish earrings that he wore were torn from his ears and were used to pierce his pink buds. All kinds of ambiguous marks filled his body while several slashes were made on his body. A blindfold was tied around his eyes and his hair was ripped off his scalp in places. As for the many chains that he wore around his neck, they were tied around his wrist and were digging into his skin. Blood pooled under his body looking extremely bright under the glare of the camera. Yi Yazhu gasped when he saw the condition of Jin Weimin. With his hands flying to his mouth he murmured, "Who did this? Who was the one who did such a terrible thing?" "Don''t move the camera any further, he is not wearing anything," Mo Qiang sharply said to Sister Su when she felt the flash move higher. Her sudden outburst stopped Sister Su, however even if her hand stopped her eyes did not. And what she saw almost made Sister Su pass out. Jin Weimin''s length had multiple cuts on it. Even if he somehow survived this tragedy, he was going to become a waste as there was no way he would become a father after losing his most priceless asset. **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 900 900: Under arrest? Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** [Brother Min Min! What happened to him?] [Tell me this is a joke! Tell me this is a sick joke please someone!] [No! No! No! I refuse to believe it! Brother Min Min must be fine! This is just a poor joke by the production team.] [.I hate to be the bearer of the bad news. But by some freak of accident did that murderer sneak inside the shooting location?] [I also heard about it. The mad murderer who had been killing redheads around the Imperial Star is still alive and the one who was killed by the Imperial army was actually an innocent woman.] [This is what happens when you give charge to a mer.] [Don''t you start on His Highness, the third prince now!] Brother Bai turned his head away, his eyes were red as he asked, "IIs he alive?" "I need to get close to see it," Mo Qiang replied as she rummaged in her space ring and then took out a jacket with which she covered the lower half of Jin Weimin. Though she said that she needed to get close to see Jin Weimin''s condition, the truth was Mo Qiang did not even have the slightest hope towards Jin Weimin''s survival. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With so many injuries and such a large blood loss, it would be a miracle if this mer was still alive. Sister Su stayed where she was but Yi Yazhu walked close after a little hesitation. A life was on the line they could not hesitate at such a moment! "Is he breathing?" Yi Yazhu tentatively asked as he came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang. He glanced at Mo Qiang who held a finger in front of Jin Weimin''s nose and was trying to feel his breathing. Mo Qiang pursed her lips and shook her head. She was crouching next to Jin Weimin and held her hand in front of his nose and mouth. "No breath," she announced, causing everyone''s hearts, including those who were watching the live broadcast, to fall to the bottom of their stomach. Not breathing? Doesn''t that mean that Jin Weimin was dead? As soon as those words came out of Mo Qiang''s mouth, half of the fans refused to believe that Jin Weimin was gone while the other half urged her to examine Jin Weimin''s breath carefully. All in all, not one, not even one of the fans of Jin Weimin wanted to believe that he was gone. "There is a pulse," Xiao Jiao, who was sitting on Mo Qiang''s head. "Instil some of your green energy inside his body and ask that mer to perform CPR, this mer can be saved." "The soul is yet to leave his body." Of course, this was only because Mo Qiang had green energy within her body. Green energy, if Xiao Jiao was to explain it it was the core energy that was found inside every living being. As long as Mo Qiang was to instil enough energy inside Jin Weimin''s body, his life could be saved as for the damages to his body- They were too severe. Xiao Jiao did not believe that they could turn around the damage to Jin Weimin''s body. Of course, who knows maybe there might be a miracle in the future. When Mo Qiang heard that there was a pulse, she immediately grasped Jin Weimin''s wrist. Her eyes widened as she sensed his pulse. It was weak and rather soft but it was very much there. "We have a pulse! Youhelp him breathe, I will pump his chest," Mo Qiang said to Yi Yazhu who did not waste any second as he knelt on the ground. With his lips touching Jin Weimin''s lips, Yi Yazhu started blowing air inside Jin Weimin''s body while Mo Qiang started pumping Jin Weimin''s chest. All the while she continued to inject her green energy into his body. The two of them worked for a while until sweat started dripping down their forehead. Seeing how hard they were working, Sister Su and Brother Bai felt rather useless. "Miss Qiang, is there something that I can do?" Brother Bai asked. "Go and bring some ointments to stop bleeding from the bag that I brought with me," Mo Qiang said to the man. "We need to stop his bleeding before he is taken to the hospital." Mo Qiang was talking about the small pouch that she had tied around her waist but it ended up being left behind when she was treating Yi Yazhu''s wounds. "I...I got it!" Brother Bai replied as he dashed past Sister Su. It did not take long for him to return as he had thrown the equipment to shoot the live broadcast. Sister Su wanted to do the same but she was worried that they would be blamed for doing something to Jin Weimin and decided to continue broadcasting. At least this way, they would have a piece of evidence. "Here!" Brother Bai handed the ointment to Yi Yazhu who took it with trembling hands. "WhatWhat should I do now?" Yi Yazhu was really scared as he had not seen something like this before, he did not know where to put his hands and feet. "Apply the ointment all over his body," Mo Qiang said to the mer. "Someone come and continue blowing inside his mouth." However, Sister Su and Brother Bai hesitated, they could not blow inside Jin Weimin''s mouth as they were worried about being blamed for taking advantage of him. People were rather sensitive these days. "God damn it! Do you think this is the time to worry about such things?" Mo Qiang sensed their hesitation and immediately ignored their shocked gazes as she swooped down and continued with the CPR. On the other hand, Yi Yazhu applied the ointment to stop the bleeding on Jin Weimin''s body. "We have got a breath! We got a breath!" Yi Yazhu exclaimed when he felt Jin Weimin''s chest rise and fall. "What are you doing? What the hell do you think you are doing?" A roar echoed at that very moment. **************************************************** Chapter 901 901: Under arrest (2) Mo Qiang felt someone push her away. As she was not prepared the impact caused her to stumble, Yi Yazhu was not any different as he was thrown to the side. "Umph," Mo Qiang groaned as she turned to look at the woman who was holding Jin Weimin in her arms with a wild look in her eyes. She looked like someone who had lost her precious treasure. "What happened? What happened to him?" Chang Rong turned around and demanded. Mo Qiang stared at Chang Rong who seemed to be too agitated. It did not seem like she was in any state to hear or tell them anything. She ignored the throbbing of her back and said, "I have no idea. I only know that he went to relieve himself and never returned, so I came to look for him." Chang Rong, who was hugging Jin Weimin, clasped him even tighter as she turned and glared at Mo Qiang, "Why did you not go with him? Why did you have to leave him alone? If you had followed him" "Don''t you dare blame her!" Shao Hui who had rushed to this deeper side of the forest, immediately exploded as soon as he came to a stop behind Mo Qiang. "Is it her fault that he came to this side of the forest? Not to mention he had the emergency gun with him, he could have fired it at any moment. What do you want my wimanager to do about it?" "She was his partner in the game and not his bodyguard. Do you expect her to follow him around even when he is peeing?" Shao Hui did not like how Chang Hao was blaming his wife for what happened to her lover. If anything it was Jin Weimin''s fault. He could have stayed with Mo Qiang but he suddenly went missing. Was it his wife''s fault that Jin Weimin wanted to court death? Chang Rong opened her mouth to speak but was interrupted by Nan Yan. "Alright, everyone calm down," he said to the emotional crowd. "Who caused this accident to happen is not important right now, what''s important is that Miss Qiang had somehow managed to make Brother Jin breath again on his own. We should send him to the hospital at once, lest he loses consciousness as well as his breath again." No one refused this suggestion, Chang Hong immediately picked up Jin Weimin and then rushed past Mo Qiang. Her hands and body were trembling as she strode past everyone. "Poor Miss Chang," Wan Enlai muttered with a sympathetic expression on his face. "I heard that she was about to marry brother Min Min." "Such a terrible thing who could do such a thing?" Long Bolin rubbed his arms. He hated to admit it but he was scared out of his wits. This kind of murder scene was something that even men would be terrified of. Fortunately, Mo Qiang did not panic in the face of such a brutal and violent scene or else Jin Weimin would have lost his life for certain. "Are you alright?" Shao Hui asked Mo Qiang, but he did not even pay attention to Chen Han whose injuries were not light. When Chen Han saw how careful and considerate Shao Hui was towards Mo Qiang, she clenched her fists. "I am fine, this is not my blood," Mo Qiang replied to Shao Hui. Only then did Shao Hui heave a sigh of relief. He hated to admit it but he was scared upon seeing Mo Qiang covered in blood and thought that she was also hurt somewhere. Only heavens knew how scared he was when he heard that there was something wrong with Mo Qiang''s team. Fortunately, his wife did not run into that psycho murderer. Yi Yazhu looked at Shao Hui who was openly showing concern for Mo Qiang and his eyes dimmed. He stared at his bloodied hands and pursed his lips. Just like always he was alone once again. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''No! No! This is not the time to feel sorry about yourself, Yazhu!'' Yi Yazhu shook his head and cheered himself up. There were many who were in a situation worse than him, there was no need for him to feel sorry about it. At least that was what he thought until he jinxed it. "Mo Qiang, Yi Yazhuyou two are under arrest." Yi Yazhu stared at the woman in the military uniform, who stood in front of them while smiling at him and Mo Qiang. The fact that she told them that they were under arrest seemed to be funny to her. However, it was so not funny to him! How How did this happen? Yi Yazhu questioned in shock. Thirty minutes earlier, The team sent Jin Weimin to the hospital in a rush. With Jin Weimin in the hospital, the shoot had to be naturally put to an end. "How could this happen? How in the world could this happen?" Lu Shuyu paced around in the hospital''s corridor as she rubbed her face with her hands again and again. "I paid serious attention to the security, how could that vile beast sneak inside the shooting location!" Lu Shuyu exclaimed while clutching her head. This was her long-awaited reality show and with such a strong cast, she was bound to make it big, but now that such a thing had happened, she was certain that there was no way she was going to even get a decent second shot. The fact that a murderer was able to sneak inside her shooting location was something that would be counted as her responsibility and lack of attention and caution. Assistant Director Xue was just as anxious. They had indeed paid a lot of attention to the security of the cast, so how could Jin Weimin meet the murderer? Lu Shuyu who was pacing around in the corridor was panicked and confused while Chang Rong stood in front of the emergency department. Her eyes were fixated on the hovering red light. It was as if she had turned into a statue if not for the fact that she was breathing, everyone would have thought that she was dead. **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 902 902: Unjust arrest Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "Will Brother Min Min be fine?" Wan Enlai questioned in a soft voice. He was worried about agitating Chang Rong any further than she already was at the moment. "I don''t know," Long Bolin pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and turned to look at the red light on top of the emergency room. "We can only hope for the best now." Though Jin Weimin was able to keep his life. Who knows what might happen inside the emergency room? With that many injuries, his life couldn''t remain the same. "The murderer was really crazy though," Nan Yan remarked in a whisper. "She hurt Brother Min Min everywhere but she left his face alone. It was as if the murderer wanted him to keep remembering the cause of his tragedy." "YAN''ER!" Sister Si hissed at Nan Yan. As his manager, she could not let the celebrity under her make such scandalous remarks. Nan Yan rolled his eyes but he closed his mouth promptly. Jiang Zu on the other hand was in the arms of Chen Hao. This time around he was truly trembling in fright because he dyed his hair red as well! Because he wanted to clash with Jin Weimin and hype himself up a little even if it meant negatively, Jiang Zu was willing to do so. Who would have thought that such a small decision of his would put him in harm''s way? He was lucky that the murderer went to look for Jin Weimin and didn''t come to look for him first. If she had then he would be the one lying in the emergency room! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to escape this tragedy. If not then the consequences would have been unavoidable! Never again. He would never dare to do something like this ever again, even now Jiang Zu was getting the shivers just because of his thoughts alone. "Sister Chen, ca..can you get me some calming solution?" Jiang Zu asked with a trembling voice. Chen Han looked at the mer who was shivering like a little beast born a few minutes ago and nodded. She said, "You sit here and stay with everyone, I will bring some calming solution for you." Jiang Zu nodded as he sat next to Wen Enlai. He dared not to say a single word and sat next to Wen Enlai honestly. However, how could it be possible for the tail of a dog to straighten up at once? A few minutes later, Jiang Zu turned his attention to Yi Yazhu and questioned, "Did you see the face of the murderer?" Yi Yazhu had been sitting next to Mo Qiang silently till now, he did not expect that someone would suddenly target him. Much less ask such a question, this was a delicate matter and situation, how could Jiang Zu ask such a scandalous question? "I" "You can take a look at the live broadcast''s recording," Mo Qiang came to Yi Yazhu''s aid at once. She did not like how Jiang Zu was finding trouble with Yi Yazhu. "We did not see anything, but if you think that we missed out on something then you can take a look at the recording. Maybe you will see something that we didn''t?" "That''s not what I meant, I was just asking if there was any evidence," Jiang Zu refuted Mo Qiang''s subtle claims that he was trying to stir trouble. Mo Qiang curled her lips and retorted, "Sure, a serial killer whom even the imperial army could not capture would leave enough evidence for me to catch her." Her voice was extremely mocking. "Mo Qiang, why are you bullying Zu Zu again?" Chen Han who returned saw Mo Qiang sneering at Jiang Zu who was trembling even more than he was when she left him. "Sister Han!" Jiang Zu happily called Chen Han feeling really relieved that she was still caring towards him. Shao Hui on the other hand rolled his eyes and snapped harshly, "Which eye of yours saw that Qi Qi bullied your Zu Zu? She was only stating some facts and if he cannot even withstand something so simple then he shouldn''t ask stupid questions. Especially in situations like these." Chen Han frowned at the scathing remark of Shao Hui. She did not even say anything harsh and yet the mer jumped at her as if ate explosives for breakfast earlier in the morning. ''Isn''t he being too protective of Mo Qiang?'' Chen Han was not happy upon seeing Shao Hui''s protectiveness of Mo Qiang. But when she looked at the virginity mark on Shao Hui''s wrist that was in the shape of the ancient lotus flower, her eyes softened. At least Shao Hui was not stupid enough to hand his body along with himself to this woman completely. She turned around and looked at Jiang Zu before asking, "What did you say this time around?" Chen Han hoped that Jiang Zu would not cause too much trouble this time around but of course, her hopes were doomed to be dashed. A second later, she heard Nan Yan say, "He asked whether or not Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu saw the murderer. Do you think that if they saw the murderer, they would have stayed quietly in the hospital?" When Chen Han heard Nan Yan''s response she turned and looked at Jiang Zu exasperatedly. No wonder he was being scolded. What was he thinking by asking such a question? "Zu Zu" She began but was interrupted by the sound of footsteps. Including Chen Han everyone else turned to look at the source of the sound and were stunned when they saw the guards of the Imperial family marching down. "Who called the Imperial Army? Didn''t I ask you to call the police?" Lu Shuyan turned and hissed at her team members. No one responded as they indeed called the police! They had no idea how in the world the Imperial army came in between. Everyone was filled with disbelief, only Mo Qiang very calmly looked at the woman named Sun Ah Chy who paraded down the corridor in her flashy attire before coming to a stop in front of her. "Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu, you two are under arrest." ********************************************************************* Chapter 903 903: Unjust arrest (2) Sun Ah Cy''s announcement took everyone by surprise. No matter how they saw it, Mo Qiang was the saviour of Jin Weimin, Yi Yazhu also helped in saving the life of Jin Weimin. So was it not unfair that the Imperial Army was arresting these two? What in the world were they even trying to do?! Forget about Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu even Lu Shuyu and the rest of the people in the hospital were filled with indignation and confusion. "Why!?" Shao Hui, who could not believe his ears, couldn''t help but question Sun Ah Cy. "Why will you arrest them? They have done nothing wrong given that they saved Jin Weimin''s life. If they hadn''t done CPR, at the right time that mer would have died!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Ah Cy turned to look at Shao Hui who was panting heavily. She smiled at the little mer and said in a light voice, "You seem quite worried about your manager. It seems almost odd that you are so concerned about her." "You" Shao Hui wanted to retort Sun Ah Cy but Mo Qiang stopped him. She had met with Sun Ah Cy the last time she was summoned to the Imperial palace and that small meeting was enough for Mo Qiang to know that this woman was crazy. Not only was she crazy, she would do anything to bring harm to those who condemned or went against her. "Forgive him, he is only asking this question because he is shocked by the sudden turn of events," Mo Qiang pulled back Shao Hui as she glanced at the small camera that Sun Ah Cy had brought with her. It was smaller than the ones that were used at the shooting of the show but Mo Qiang who had lived alone as a woman, with a man targeting her for her body alone was rather sensitive to the glares of the cameras. Because she was abandoned as an orphan in the orphanage, Mo Qiang was a woman with nothing and no one to protect her. She was the perfect victim in the eyes of many men, thus even the slightest negligence would cause her the lose all her dignity. Thus from a very young age, Mo Qiang could detect the glares of the cameras even if they were hidden well. Her senses were trained in doing so. When the woman who was controlling the camera noticed that Mo Qiang was looking right at her, she flinched and immediately looked away. She did not know why but, under Mo Qiang''s gaze, she felt rather guilty. "Is that so?" Sun Ah Cy laughed. "His shock might be greater than the wits in his mind then, how dare he question the authority of the Imperial Army?" "He was not questioning the authority of the Imperial Army," Mo Qiang answered back calmly. "He was questioning the arrest and the intention behind it. As everyone saw in the live broadcast, we at most gave Jin Weimin a CPR and nothing else, not to mention Yi Yazhu and I remained in the eyes of hundreds of the netizens from the start to finish." "So how come we are under suspicion?" Mo Qiang'' smiled calmly as she added in a subtle voice, "This was what Nino was asking about." "Questioning the arrest?" Sun Ah Cy raised her hand and slapped Mo Qiang in the face. She used her aura to hurt Mo Qiang as badly as she could because this arrest was driven by her grudge rather than the desire to bring Jin Weimin to justice. "QI QI!" Shao Hui screamed in horror when he saw blood oozing out of Mo Qiang''s mouth. "You cannot use your aura on commoners! That is the law!" Nan Yan who was sitting still could no longer stay calm when he saw Sun Ah Cy use aura on Mo Qiang. Even if he forgot about the fact that Mo Qiang was not a suspect, he could not forgive this woman for using her aura on Mo Qiang! "Given that Miss Mo is now a suspect in a murder case, she is no longer protected by the law of commoners," Sun Ah Cy smirked in pleasure upon seeing Mo Qiang wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. She then turned to look at Yi Yazhu who flinched under her gaze. Sun Ah Cy then announced to everyone, "This mer, he is the son of a traitor. His Mother, General Yi betrayed her country and this mer along with his family came to the Imperial Star. He has no ID and no rights in this place as he is nothing but a refugee." "And yet, Miss Mo had helped him by paying the medical expenses of his brother. The fact that she has helped a refugee who holds no relation to her is suspicious enough." "To add to the list, Miss Mo has a record where she had groped and harassed multiple mers in the past. Her hands are unclean as she has touched illegal drugs and drinks. There is also the fact that she has been diagnosed with excessive aggression." Sun Ah Cy recounted the private medical history of Mo Qiang''s predecessor to the public without even batting an eye. "Given that she holds such a record, even if she has gotten better there can always be a relapse." "Is this how the Imperial army works these days?" Mo Qiang spat on the ground. "By publicising the medical history of someone who is just a suspect? If this is how things are getting done, it is not a surprise that an innocent woman was executed the last time." "Miss Mo, it seems like you have a lot to say about how the imperial army conducts its investigation," Sun Ah Cy narrowed her eyes at Mo Qiang who continued to smile. With her hands in the pockets of her pants, "Contrary to it, I have nothing to say about it. People who are drunk on power will never listen to the voice of rationality. Even if I bring enough evidence to prove that I am innocentif Commander Sun was to announce that I am guilty without a set of proper evidencewho am I to go against you?" **************************************** [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 904 904: Ruined face Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************************** Mo Qiang didn''t seem to have said anything but at the same time, she seemed to have said everything. She pointed out two important points, first: She and Yi Yazhu never left the eye of the camera which meant that they were under the surveillance of more than just one person. Secondly: She also pointed out ever so subtly that there was some friction between the two of them. And there was a possibility that Sun Ah Cy might try to imprison and execute her. This was something that Sun Ah Cy had not expected, she was truly surprised by how skilled Mo Qiang was with her words. Just a few words and she cleared off all kinds of traps that Sun Ah Cy could have dug for her. It was fascinating but at the same time, it was terrifying as Sun Ah Cy realised that the woman in front of her was in no way an idiot. "You are wise, Miss Mo," Sun Ah Cy said to Mo Qiang who smiled at her words. With her lips curled in a soft smirk, Mo Qiang countered smoothly, "Compared to Commander Sun, I am still lacking in many ways." Sun Ah Cy''s eyes twitched. She disliked Mo Qiang to begin with but the more she listened to the words of the woman, the less she liked her. "Handcuff the two of them," Sun Ah Cy said to the guards behind her and none of the guards held the power to refute her. They immediately obliged with the order. One of the guards rushed towards Mo Qiang while the other one went to Yi Yazhu. While Mo Qiang was rather calm, Yi Yazhu was a worried wreck. He was worried about his family and siblings. Now that their identities were out in the open, what would happen to them? The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. ''Ah Chu, Ah Hao, Ah Linlin, Ah FangI am sorry. Its big brother who was too lacking and couldn''t keep you all safe,'' Yi Yazhu felt like crying but he dared not to shed a single tear as he was worried that he would be beaten up. Who would have expected that a good deed would turn into something troublesome? On the other hand, the guard who was responsible for handcuffing Mo Qiang was trying to catch Xiao Jiao. "You little shit, just come here!" The guard scolded Xiao Jiao. As Mo Qiang was a criminal, she was stripped of every right that she had as a commoner which included the right to have pets. Xiao Jiao snarled at the guard. She was not happy, she was not at all happy. ''These bad humans! They actually wanted to scheme against Mo Qiang!'' Xiao Jiao thought angrily as she realised what was going on at that very moment. It was bad enough that they were trying to kill her host but it was worse that they were trying to separate her from her host. How dare they! Who were these measly humans to separate her from Mo Qiang? "Why are you being so kind to her?" Sun Ah Cy snapped at the guard. She said to her, "Just catch her by hook or by crook. How can such a rare pet be handed over to a criminal? It''s better for this flying squirrel to get another master and home." "Yes!" The guard agreed with what Sun Ah Cy said and jumped to catch Xiao Jiao who was flying in the air. She was going to catch this squirrel and then throw her right in the cage - "AHHHHH!!!" The guard screamed as she realized that the little flying squirrel upon whom she was looking down, held a strength that was not supposed to be within a body as small as this one. Everyone looked in horror as the pet squirrel of Mo Qiang caught hold of the finger of the guard and with a flick of its paw, the squirrel threw the guard to the other side of the corridor. "Who dares! Try and separate me from my host again! I will kill you!" Xiao Jiao screamed at the crowd that was staring at her. Mo Qiang was the only one who stayed with her this long even though she was bad-tempered and had a foul tongue. In the past, she had always been alone. Ever since Mother Nature''s power started depleting, and the rest of her kind lost all of their powers, only Xiao Jiao who was loved and adored by Mother Nature was given enough power to sustain her heavenly form. However, with each passing of the nature fairy, she became more and more lonely until she was all alone. Mo Qiang had given her a chance to become someone''s friend and a family that cared for her she would never let anyone touch Mo Qiang! Sun Ah Cy had not expected such a thing to happen. Her eyes widened and she said to Mo Qiang, "You..are you trying to attack the imperial army?" "What?" Mo Qiang felt like Sun Ah Cy had a screw loose somewhere in her head. "My hands are handcuffed." How could she attack someone? "But your beast attacked someone!" Sun Ah Cy spoke up as if it made sense causing a nerve to throb in Mo Qiang''s forehead. Did she mean to say that as long as her beast attacked someone, it was equivalent to her attacking someone? She had to be kidding her. Mo Qiang sneered and said, "First set up a beast court with a beast judge along with rules and regulations of beasts. We will talk then." "You" "What, you? What, you?! Commander Sun, you are not making any sense," Mo Qiang retorted. "She is a beast, she is my pet whom I love and dote on. She had never been away from me and your guards are trying to grab and catch her, it''s only normal for my pet to get angry and retaliate." Sun Ah Cy clenched her fists as her jaw tightened. She stated coldly, "A criminal is not allowed to keep pets. This is the law of the imperial army as people like you can always use these poor beasts for their benefits." "Then you can continue catching her," Mo Qiang shrugged. "If you can, that is." *************************************************** Chapter 905 905: Ruined face (2) Of course, Sun Ah Cy was going to take away Mo Qiang''s pet squirrel. Something like this, she found no shame in doing so because ever since she found out that Mo Qiang and Fu Qi Hong were a thing, she had been looking for a reason to suppress Mo Qiang under her feet. Now that she finally had a reason to do so, how could she let it slide? She wanted Mo Qiang to lose even the smallest thing, only then this woman would understand why she shouldn''t have gone against her when she had staked her claim on Fu Qi Hong before her. "Take her!" Sun Ah Cy ordered and the guards looked at one another before charging forward. They wanted to refuse but did they have the power or position to do so? Of course not! Then what was the point of hesitating? The ten or so guards immediately rushed at Xiao Jiao. Half of them tried to capture her while the other half waved the cage in the air, in an attempt to catch Xiao Jiao inside of it. However ten minutes into the battle and they all only had one thought in their heads They might have as well gone against Sun Ah Cy! "I am telling you not to come any closer!" Xiao Jiao hissed at the bunch of women who were now crouching on the floor after they suffered defeat at her hands. Even though no one understood her threat, they instinctively scrambled away from the flying squirrel. Sure enough, the old saying was right. Pets indeed take after their master. Mo Qiang was a ruthless woman and her pet was not a good thing either! "Commander Sun," one of the women whose face was scratched by Xiao Jiao walked forward and said to Sun Ah Cy, "We really tried, we really did but that thing is too fierce." "Shut up!" Sun Ah Cy was humiliated and embarrassed by this bunch of good-for-nothing. They could not even catch a small flying squirrel. It was bad enough that they could not catch it, but they also got injured by that thing. Her face! It felt like it had been slapped left and right by Mo Qiang even though her hands were tied. Mo Qiang curled her lips on one side. She saw that Sun Ah Cy was not in a good mood and said to her, "If Commander Sun is not feeling reconciled, then you can try catching her as well?" Sun Ah Cy turned her head to the side and glared at Mo Qiang. Small flames were flowing out of those pair of fierce eyes, and if not for the fact that the woman could not kill with her gaze, Mo Qiang was certain that she would have been buried six feet deep in the ground. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Take them away!" Of course, Sun Ah Cy was not foolish enough to jump into the same trap, she turned on her feet and ordered the guards to drag Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu with them. "No!" Shao Hui watched his wife being dragged away and immediately gave chase. How could it be possible? How could this happen? It was his fault. It was because he was greedy and wanted his wife to be close to him. If he had not brought her here, if only his foolish self had been satisfied with what he had then nothing like this would have happened. Why did he foolishly ask his wife to accompany him, did he not learn anything from his childhood? He was the kind of mer who could never bring happiness to anyone! Even his mother did not like him and only wanted to use him. He was ill-tempered, rude and arrogant. A mer like him did not deserve any happiness, if not for him, his daddy would be fine! "Let go of her! She has done nothing! She is innocent, let go of my" "NINO!" Mo Qiang knew what Shao Hui was going to say in his agitation. She twisted her neck to the back such that she could see Shao Hui whose eyes were red with frustration and sadness, "Everything is fine. Calm down, I am not dead yet." How could he calm down? How could he when his wife was being taken away from him? They were supposed to get closer, not further. Seeing the self-blame in Shao Hui''s eyes, Mo Qiang''s eyes softened. She said to him, "I will be back." Her voice was confident and firm which gave Shao Hui some hope while it gave annoyance to Sun Ah Cy. She turned around and lashed her whip at Mo Qiang''s face, "Shut up! Who allowed a suspect like you to speak?" Since she could not kill this woman for now, she might as well ruin this face of hers. Wasn''t this terrible face that seduced Fu Qi Hong? Then let it be destroyed. "Ahhh!" Even though it was Mo Qiang who was hurt, the one who screamed was Shao Hui. He clasped his face in his hands and stared at the long gash on Mo Qiang''s face. Blood seeped from it and dripped down on the floor, however, the blood that dripped on the floor didn''t seem to be from the wound on Mo Qiang''s face but the gash on Shao Hui''s heart. "No! No! Don''t touch her! Please! Please!" Shao Hui seemed to have gone back to the time when his daddy saved his mother only to get abandoned. Only if he had kept his mouth shut and not said to his daddy that he wanted his mother and daddy to get along and their family to be like others his daddy would not have gone to look for his mother. He wouldn''t have jumped in the face of danger. Just like that if he had kept his mouth closed and kept his desires to himself, if he had accepted that he was destined to be unloved as the heavens hated him as well - his wife-his wife would be safe and sound at that very moment. Now her face was ruined and it was his fault. "No! LET GO OF HER! DON''T TOUCH HER!" ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 906 906: Golden Time is lost Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************************** "Stop it! What do you think you are doing?" Chen Han who had rushed after Shao Hui immediately caught his wrist and pulled him back. "Are you trying to get yourself killed? Mo Qiang is now guilty of murdering someone and she is arrested by the imperial army. How can you go against them?" Chen Han couldn''t believe it. Shao Hui, who had always been rational and cold-hearted towards her, was actually willing to throw caution to the wind for the sake of Mo Qiang. "What does this have to do with you?" Shao Hui didn''t expect that someone would come to stop him. He tried to free himself from Chen Han''s grip and said to her, "This is a matter of life and death, my wife can be seriously injured because of that whiplash. Why are you stopping me?" He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was taken even further from him and his eyes were filled with rage and tears. He was angry at himself and the heavens for giving him such a life, was he asking for too much? He only wanted to get close to his wife and nothing else. A bit more peace and the good health of his father, that was all he wanted. So why was he being punished like this? At the same time, he was upset. If only he had the power to stop this from happening and save his wife. But he was a nobody with nothing in his hands. Shao Hui did not want to give up and immediately tried to chase after Mo Qiang only to be stopped by Chen Han again. "Shao Hui! Don''t be wilful! You will lose your life at this rate," Chen Han snapped harshly at the mer who was not willing to listen to a thing that she was telling him. "Do you want to die!? If something happens to you, who will take care of Daddy Shao?" Only then did Shao Hui stop struggling. He stared at the procession that had taken away his wife and clenched his fists. He would never forgive this! He would never forgive that woman for using a whip and lashing it at the face of his wife. Sooner or later he would cut the face of Sun Ah Cy in the same manner. For a gentleman and mer, even a span of a hundred years was too short for revenge. He would definitely bid for his time and one day he would make that woman suffer. "Let go of me, why are you still holding onto my hand?" Shao Hui watched Mo Qiang being taken inside the mecha craft that was used to bring and take criminals away. Even though he did not see it clearly, he was certain that Mo Qiang had looked in his direction and smiled at him. Since his wife was still able to smile then it means that she might have a way out of this situation. Chen Hao let go of Shao Hui''s hand, who flicked it away from her in a hurry. The force with which Shao Hui pulled his hand away was not light, causing the space ring that he wore on his thumb to fall on the ground with a clattering noise. A few of the articles inside the space ring fell out and scattered all over the ground. Shao Hui cursed inwardly as he realised that he had not locked the space ring properly after taking out the gun that was used to deal with the Purple Orioles. At that moment he found out that Jin Weimin was attacked and in his hurry to arrive at the spot where he was found, Shao Hui forgot to lock the Space ring. "What are you doing?" Shao Hui was annoyed and frustrated enough as it was in the current situation. Now that his articles were scattered all over the place he had no other choice but to pick them up one by one. "I...I just wanted to keep you safe," Chen Han also did not expect such a thing to happen, she clearly came here to protect Shao Hui but somehow ended up offending him. "I will help you pick it up." "Of course, you have to pick them up! If you hadn''t held my hand so tightly would the ring have gotten off my thumb and fallen?" Shao Hui spoke with a disgusted expression. He went forward and picked up the small pillow and toiletries set that had fallen on the ground. While Chen Han went to pick up the shiny piece of jewellery that had fallen out of the Space Ring. However, as soon as she picked it up, her eyes widened as she recognised the piece of jewellery. It was the brooch, the very same one that she had gifted Shao Hui when the two of them were very young. "But..but why is this here?" Chen Han muttered as she questioned no one in particular. This piece of jewellery was something that Shao Hui had thrown away right? As far as she knew this brooch was shattered and thrown into the trash as it was not expensive enough, this was what Jiang Zu had told her. ''He threw it awayBrother Hui, he threw that brooch away. Even when I told him not to,'' an eleven-year-old Jiang Zu who worked as the servant of Shao Hui, cried and told Chen Han about how Sha Hui heartlessly threw the brooch away that she had gifted to him. ''What did you say?'' Chen Han did not want to believe it. She trusted Shao Hui, and even though she was young, she had some sweet and tender feelings for Shao Hui already. If not then she would not have gone out of her way to find an expensive gem that resembled Shao Hui''s violet eyes. So when she heard that the brooch was shattered and thrown---- Chen Han felt like it was her heart that had been thrown in the trash. ******************************** Chapter 907 907: Teach Mo Qiang a lesson ''Did he really throw it away?'' Chen Han had asked Jiang Zu who nodded with teary eyes. He wiped his tearful eyes with the back of his hands and said to Chen Han, ''Yes he threw it away. He said that Sister Han was being too tacky by handing him something so cheap and disgusting.'' ''Even if I said to him that it was your heartfelt feelings he stomped on it and then asked me to throw it away. I could only do as he asked, of course, I was asked to hide the truth as well but wahhhh!'' Jiang Zu cried even harder as he threw himself in her arms and said to her, ''But I couldn''t watch Sister Han''s sincere feelings being thrown away like that, so I came to tell you the truth.'' Back then she hated Shao Hui for being too cold to him and with Jiang Zu crying and praising her for her devotion, Chen Han ended up believing everything that mer said to her. And when she asked Shao Hui to wear it, he often made excuses. So her doubts turned into the belief that Shao Hui really threw it away. But now Chen Han looked at the pieces of brooch lying on the palm of her hand as she caressed the withered and lacklustre ornament. Even though the ornament had lost its shine with the passing of time, Chen Han knew that it was the very same brooch that she had given to Shao Hui. "What are you doing standing there?" Shao Hui snapped at the woman. He marched over to where Chen Han was standing and snatched the ornament from her. "If you don''t want to help me then you can go back inside, why are you holding my possessions and not returning to me?" He did not look at the ornament and casually stuffed it inside the space ring. After putting it away, Shao Hui turned on his feet to leave but was stopped by Chen Han. "Wait!" Chen Han reached out and caught his hand again causing Shao Hui to turn around and angrily push her away, "What? is wrong with you? Can you not see that I don''t want to talk to you?" He only wanted to call home and talk with his brothers and in-laws at the moment. And yet Chen Han was repeatedly stopping him again and again. "I I just wanted to ask how you still have that brooch?" Chen Han knew that what she was doing was annoying in the eyes of Shao Hui but she was worried that if she did not get the answers to her questions, she might not be able to sleep tonight. "What brooch?" Shao Hui had no time to recall the brooch that was once a very important part of his childhood in the face of Mo Qiang''s arrest. "What are you talking about? Let go of my hand, I need to talk to my mother-in-law and" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The brooch that I gave to you!" Chen Han hurriedly said with a hint of anger. Why was he still thinking of Mo Qiang when she was in front of him? She clasped Shao Hui by his arms and questioned him, "The very brooch that had gems like your eyes and outer body made of mock gold. Why is it with you? Did you not throw it away because it was too cheap?" "What nonsense! When did I throw away that brooch?" Shao Hui sneered as he slapped Chen Han''s hands off his arms. "I have always kept it with me, to you I might be a mer who cares for money and luxury but to me, you and Luo Xuelan were always my dear friends. I have kept every gift that you two gave me." "ThenThen what -what happened?" Chen Han asked with her pupils violently contracting as her hands trembled in fright. She had a feeling but the feeling was too foreboding for her to accept. "Why don''t you ask this to the person who told you that the brooch was thrown by me?" Shao Hui mockingly smiled at Chen Han. "Compared to me, that precious friend of yours will be able to give a better answer." "Now if you will excuse me, I have to go and save my wife." With that he turned on his feet and walked away, leaving Chen Han alone with her own thoughts to torment her. On the other side, Inside the Mecha craft, Mo Qiang was sitting inside a small cell that was designed to temporarily keep prisoners. "It seems like you are quite well-loved, Miss Mo," Sun Ah Cy taunted Mo Qiang whose face was ruined by her. She was quite pleased when she looked at the long gash on Mo Qiang''s face and sneered mockingly, "However, I wonder how much your husbands will love you when they see your ruined face." Mo Qiang didn''t panic as she had already been comforted by Xiao Jiao. On the island where she was going to bury the ginseng, there were some really good herbs that could lighten this scar once it was healed and with spiritual water added to the ointment, it wouldn''t be long for the scar to disappear completely. Thus, she was not worried. However, Sun Ah Cy''s continuous teasing was something that Mo Qiang could not take. She smiled and said to the woman, "There is no need for you to be jealous, Commander Sun. Maybe if you worked a little on that temper of yours, you will be loved as well. Then you wouldn''t have to resort to such cheap tricks as ruining the face of someone." Yi Yazhu peeked at Mo Qiang, he could not understand what this woman was doing. Could she not see that they were in a perilous position? Why was she provoking this woman? "You!" Sun Ah Cy was successfully provoked by Mo Qiang. She turned to look at the guard behind her and said to her, "Open the doors! I want to teach this unruly woman a lesson." ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 908 908: The limit of being petty Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "This Commander Sun, we cannot do that." "We cannot do such a thing, Commander Sun." The guards who stood outside the prison cell spoke one after another. They fearfully glanced at Mo Qiang and hoped that this woman would not say anything anymore lest she provoked Sun Ah Cy even further. Sun Ah Cy was the commander of the Imperial army and they were nothing compared to her, if they were to let her act as per her whims, it would be them who would suffer as they were the ones who made the mistake of letting Sun Ah Cy inside the prison. With her position, Sun Ah Cy would be able to get away from the mess but they would be dragged into an unreasonable mess with no one to turn to! They were not in a situation where they could allow this woman to act as she liked. "Did you not hear what I said? Open the door!" Sun Ah Cy however did not want to listen to anything. She had enough of Mo Qiang, this woman was not only troublesome but for some reason the third prince favoured her as well. It was one thing that this woman was annoying like a pest but it was a completely different matter that she was favoured by the third prince, Fu Qi Hong. ''I cannot understand, what the third prince sees in this woman. She is ugly and she is boisterous and she is also a fool,'' Sun Ah Cy thought angrily as she stared at Mo Qiang who was staring at her without an ounce of fear in her eyes. This won''t do. She wanted to make Mo Qiang beg and shiver in fear when she was in her presence. Only then would she feel better. Sun Ah Cy wanted to show Mo Qiang that the two of them were like heaven and earth. While she was destined to fly high, Mo Qiang was destined to remain on the ground. The guards stiffened, they stared at one another and sighed. It seemed like there was no way Sun Ah Cy was going to leave Mo Qiang alone. The guard on the left pressed her thumb on the lock of the prison and watched the prison door open with a click. She looked at Mo Qiang and shrugged casually. It was not her fault, she did not ask Mo Qiang to cause trouble by saying whatever came to her mouth. It was her who was being too chatty. Mo Qiang watched Sun Ah Cy step inside the prison with superior air and calmly smiled at her. "Are you going to beat me up again, Commander Sun?" Mo Qiang asked with a soft chuckle. "I hope you will keep in mind that I am guilty until proven innocent. So you cannot hit me too harshly." Yi Yazhu and the guards were stunned and speechless when they heard Mo Qiang''s words. Was this woman crazy? Why was she still running her mouth? Shouldn''t she be kneeling on her knees and begging for forgiveness? ''Does she have some hidden fetishes? Or something? Why is she still provoking that woman?'' Yi Yazhu questioned in his head as he looked at Mo Qiang with a frightened look on his face. "You have one sharp mouth, Miss Mo," Sun Ah Cy snereed as she summoned her whip, it was an A-grade whip and each hit of it was equivalent to having one''s bones broken. Even if the person was an A-grade mecha morph, they would end up begging on their knees when this whip hit them. Compared to them, Mo Qiang was just a commoner. She didn''t even have a core, so this whip would cause her pain which could almost break her mind. "I am praised for that by many," Mo Qiang smiled at Sun Ah Cy with a grin on her face. Even though her face was covered in blood and the gash that ran from one end of her forehead to her neck was still bleeding, she did not even wince once. It was as if she could not feel pain at all. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then how about I ruin that for you?" Sun Ah Cy sneered as she raised her whip and hit Mo Qiang right across her mouth. As soon as the whip lashed against Mo Qiang''s mouth, her lips burst open and blood started to seep from them. "AHHH!!!" Yi Yazhu screamed as he looked at the condition in which Mo Qiang was at the moment. His eyes contracted as he closed his eyes not wanting to see the torment that Sun Ah Cy was inflicting on Mo Qiang. However, even if he closed his eyes, the sound of a whip lashing against Mo Qiang''s skin echoed in the prison and Yi Yazhu felt his heartache and squeeze. It was his fault, Mo Qiang was in this situation because of him. She tried to save his brother and ended up being called a traitor and murderer. If she had not saved his brother and left him to fend for himself then Mo Qiang would not be in this position. "Beg! Why don''t you?" Sun Ah Cy sneered at Mo Qiang as she lashed her whip at her again and again. "If you beg me, I might think of letting you go?" Mo Qiang however did not beg, in fact, she did not even give Sun Ah Cy the satisfaction of hearing the pain in her voice. The more she was like this, the more Sun Ahy Cy wanted her to scream in pain. Harder and harder she hurt Mo Qiang. She was about to hit her even more when "Commander Sun!" Another woman rushed down the prison and looked at Sun Ah Cy reproachfully. "What do you think you are doing? These two are yet to be proven guilty! How can you hit Miss Mo like this? Are you trying to kill her!" Chief Ren could not help but harshly rebuke the woman upon seeing Mo Qiang''s condition. ******************************************* Chapter 909 909: The limit of being petty (2) Mo Qiang''s clothes were torn and her skin was bleeding. A pool of blood had pooled around her body and there were deep gashes on her skin. It was terrible to look at! If one were to see, one would think that the crime for which Mo Qiang was caught and apprehended was proven! "I am just teaching this unruly woman a lesson!" Sun Ah Cy said to Ren Yiming. "She doesn''t know how to talk to her superiors, isn''t it only right for me to teach her a lesson?" Ren Yiming felt annoyed. She really could not understand why Sun Ah Cy was sent to her battalion. She understood Sun Ah Cy very well and had a very good idea why she was beating Mo Qiang. This woman, she was arrogant and conceited Ren Yiming was certain that Mo Qiang might have rubbed her in the wrong way and this woman started using her whip on Mo Qiang. More than teaching Mo Qiang a lesson on how to respect her superiors, Ren Yiming stared at Sun Ah Cy and knew at once from her expression that Sun Ah Cy she wanted to take Mo Qiang''s life once and for all. "Please think before you act," Ren Yiming said to Sun Ah Cy with an annoyed expression. "She is yet to be proven guilty, what do you think others will think when they see her in this condition? Won''t the netizens and the commoners believe that the Imperial army is filled with a bunch of unreasonable soldiers?" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ren Yiming turned to look at the guards and scolded them fiercely, "What did I tell you? Why did you open the door? If either one of them dies who will be taking responsibility, will it be you or will it be me?" The guards who were scolded were also upset and angry. They did not want to open the door either but Sun Ah Cy forced them to do so. Now that such a thing had happened, they were being scolded. The guards were angry but they dared not to say anything. They lowered their heads and admitted their mistakes. Who asked them to be in a lower position than these two women? "Chief Ren, are you really scolding us for this woman?"Sun Ah Cy did not take Mo Qiang seriously. Mo Yan was a news of the past and there was no one in the Mo family other than Mo Xifeng who could deal with her but she had heard about the relationship of the two sisters. Neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng were close to one another and even if they were close, she was a commander while Mo Xifeng was just a commoner, how could she even touch her? "Commander Sun, I know that you do not fear the Mo family but you should at least fear Her Majesty," Ren Yiming stated in a cold voice. "Her Majesty asked us to bring these two back safely and without touching a strand of their hair." Of course, she only did that because General Wei pushed her in doing so along with the rest of the court that was under General Wei''s command. Even Sun Ah Cy and a few of her underlings supported Mo Qiang''s arrest and sent countless memorandums. It could be said that this was more of a forced arrest based on the benefits of many. There was not an ounce of evidence but for some reason, the entire court was targeting Mo Qiang. Ren Yiming had no idea what was going in the head of the ministers but she knew that this was wrong and everything about Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu''s arrest was unfair. However, there was little to nothing that she could do as even her majesty had to bow down in the face of the entire court of ministers. Sun Ah Cy clicked her tongue when she heard Ren Yiming mention her majesty. She did not like how the current empress was suppressing them at every turn. What did Her Majesty mean by bringing Mo Qiang safe and sound? She was a criminal and should be treated as one. So what if she was the daughter of the previous general? "I was just doing my job," Sun Ah Cy did not have an ounce of worry. She did not do anything to Mo Qiang when her status was that of a commoner but now it was different. She glanced at Mo Qiang who had her head lowered and smirked. ''That''s right, keep that head lowered in front of me kid,'' Sun Ah Cy thought as she turned on her feet and walked out of the prison. However as soon as she stepped out of the prison and the door was closed, Mo Qiang raised her head and smirked. She whistled through her broken lips and said, "Oi, Commander Sun? Do you want to make a bet with me?" Sun Ah Cy paused and turned her head to look at Mo Qiang. She was surprised to find Mo Qiang still smiling. "What kind of bet?" She said slowly feeling a bit confused. For some reason, she had a feeling that Mo Qiang might have played her right into her trap. Mo Qiang smiled hiding a small wince as she replied, "Nothing big obviously. Let us bet on whether the third prince will slap the hell out of you after he finds out that you have beaten me like this or he will simply ignore it." She tilted her head to the side, "Given that he has some tender feelings for me, I think. He might just be disgusted by you after finding out what you have done." That''s right, she took all of these hits to make sure that Sun Ah Cy would never get what she wanted. Was she crazy? Maybe? But if someone asked Mo Qiang it was worth it. "You!" By the time Sun Ah Cy realised what Mo Qiang was after it was too late. She tried to barge inside the prison once again but this time around Chief Ren did not let her. ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 910 910: Scheming Qi Qi Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "Open it for me," Sun Ah Cy said to the guards but this time around, neither of them listened to her. They were worried that in case Sun Ah Cy went crazy once again, they would be the ones who would be blamed and maybe punished this time as it was a repetition of what happened earlier. And more importantly, Chief Ren was standing right behind Sun Ah Cy. Was this woman crazy? Just a few seconds ago, Chief Ren asked her to refrain from attacking Mo Qiang and yet she was doing the same thing all over again. "Commander Sun, what do you think you are doing?" Chief Ren was thinking the same thing, she could not believe that despite all that scolding that she just handed to Sun Ah Cy. And yet this woman was once again doing it. Even though she just asked her politely not to beat Mo Qiang up. "You are misunderstanding, Chief Ren," Sun Ah Cy said to the woman. She turned on her feet and looked at Chief Ren before saying, "I just wanted to treat Miss Mo''s injuries." No matter how impulsive she was, Sun Ah Cy was not foolish enough to hit Mo Qiang in front of her superior. She just wanted to wipe the traces of Mo Qiang''s injuries as she did not want Fu Qi Hong to see them. Just now she ended up getting too furious when she was provoked by Mo Qiang and did not think of anything else other than teaching Mo Qiang a lesson but now that Mo Qiang had said those words sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''How could I forget such an important thing?! If Qi Hong sees her in this condition then he would certainly blame me,'' Sun Ah Cy thought fretfully. She was now regretting making an impulsive decision like hitting Mo Qiang when she knew that Fu Qi Hong, with his position, could see her at any time. Ren Yiming looked at the flustered Sun Ah Cy and coldly said to her, "One should be prepared to face the consequences of their actions. I asked you to not touch them as their crimes are yet to be proven but you did not listen to me. Now that the situation is like this, then you can only blame yourself for being too impulsive. Take this as a lesson and try to keep your anger in control next time." After speaking, Ren Yiming turned around and left. Even though she did agree or deny her stance was clear, the door of this prison was not allowed to be open unless they reached the Imperial Star. "That damned old hag," Sun Ah Cy gritted her teeth and ruthlessly scolded Ren Yiming. She even cursed her countless times in her head. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and spat, "Don''t be too happy. The third prince is a mer with a very strong sense of justice. With what you have done to him, do you think that he would feel pity for you?" "We will see it soon, Commander Sun," Mo Qiang smirked until the small dimple on the side of her cheek became more prominent. Sun Ah Cy gave a deep look to Mo Qiang before turning on her feet and walking away. She had to come up with a way to deal with this problem, since she could not deal with Mo Qiang''s injuries then Sun Ah Cy could only stop Fu Qi Hong from seeing Mo Qiang. Once Sun Ah Cy left not only the guards but also Yi Yazhu heaved a sigh of relief. It was only when he could no longer hear the sound of footsteps did he turned to look at Mo Qiang. He said to her, "Was that necessary? I mean taking a beating as severe as that just for a bet? Are you that eager to get the third prince, his Highness''s attention?" His tone turned sour when he said those words. Even Yi Yazhu did not understand why he felt upset all of a sudden. "Are you stupid?" Mo Qiang raised a brow at Yi Yazhu''s question. "Who will take a beating as seriously as this one just for some attention? It is just a bonus to the main event." "I just wanted to disgust and scare that woman which was why I said those things." "ThenThen why did you do it?" Yi Yazhu was confused as he could not understand, for whatever reason Mo Qiang would do such a thing. Mo Qiang leaned back on the wall, with one of her hands resting on the knee of the leg which was ninety degrees bent. She smiled and said, "Have you thought about why my mother was only given an exile while her sin was big enough for our family to be executed?" "NNo" Now that he thought about it, Yi Yazhu realised that what Mo Qiang said was indeed right. Even though Mo Yan was accused of deliberately destroying a mecha craft and betraying the nation, she was only exiled and no harm was done. Usually, even if the crime was not proven, the guilty would be executed. As once the brand of traitor was stuck on their forehead it was impossible to prove their innocence. And yet, Mo Yan was the only exception who never faced such an ordeal. "The fact that my mother was not harmed and our family escaped intact shows that the Empress has more than enough respect for my mother," Mo Qiang''s lips sharply curled up as a twisted expression etched on her face which looked even more terrifying given all the scars that she received. "Only fools will believe that General Mo''s time is gone. If you look deeper into their disregard, you will realise that my mother is their biggest nightmare." She then pointed to her injuries and said, "Think about how my mother will deal with that woman once she finds out that Commander Sun has beaten me like this." Her eyes flashed with contentment as she stated in a giddy voice, "That woman is going to become minced meat. I am telling you." Not to mention three husbands of hers were just as dangerous as a nuclear bomb. Sun Ah Cyhehethat woman was going to suffer. ********************************** Chapter 911 911: Murderous reactions "What did you say? Who was arrested? Say that again!" Yin Fu sat up straight in his bed. He had just returned from college and was taking his well-deserved nap when he received Shao Hui''s call. At first, he thought that he was half asleep because all he knew was that his wife went to participate in a reality show. So how in the world did she get involved in a murder case?! Where did they take his wife? The island of prisoners!? There was no way Mo Qiang could actually murder-no there was a fifty per cent chance of her doing such a thing given her temper. But his wife was smart enough to make small slits in the body and puncture the lungs before throwing the body in the toxic water where it would drown to the bottom without floating on the surface and with his wife''s skill, the chances of the blood being spilt were also rather close to the minimum. So it was possible for Mo Qiang to murder someone but it was impossible for her to be caught for it. "Its our wife," Shao Hui was in his room as he sobbed consistently. "I don''t know what went wrong, all of a sudden Brother Jin Weimin was attacked and then the guards from the imperial army came to capture our wife even though she only did her best to save Brother Min Min." He wiped his tears and continued, "That womanCommander Sun did not listen to a thing and took Qi Qi away. She She even whipped Qi Qi''s faceI am worried sick just thinking about how painful it must be for Qi Qi. No one is there to take care of her wounds either." Shao Hui burst out in tears as he cried, "It''s my fault, I was too greedy to make her fall for me as quickly as possible and brought her here. If I hadn''t done that then she would be fine." "This is not your fault," Yin Fu waved his hand, he understood Shao Hui''s hurry. His wife, with her curvaceous body and strong waist could rock any mer''s world. As her husband it would be a shame if they did not let her suck their essence to the last drop. Even Xie Jie agreed with him as he admitted liking the side of Mo Qiang which got turned on in bed. So, there was nothing wrong with Shao Hui wanting Mo Qiang to take him as hard as possible. The one who was in the wrong was none other than "Who the beep is this commander Sun?" "She" BOOM! SHATTER! "What what broke?" Shao Hui gasped while Yin Fu slid down his bed and rushed out of his room as fast as possible with his pregnant belly. "Ah Gui! Calm down!" As Yin Fu peered down the second floor, he saw Mo Yan standing in front of Wen Gui who was holding a gigantic hammer in his hands. On the side, Mo Xifeng was on the floor even though there was no blood or injuries on her body as she was an S-class mecha morph, Yin Fu knew that Mo Xifeng was hit by Wen Gui when she was stopping him from leaving. "Get lost!" Wen Gui swung his hammer at Mo Yan, at that very moment he cared for nothing and no one. It did not matter that the person in front of him was his wife or daughter. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only thing that he cared about was Mo Qiang. Her injuries - those bastards! They injured his daughter so badly even though her crime was not proven. "Ugh!" Mo Yan slid to one side, she had completely forgotten how strong Wen Gui was after years of not dealing with his angry side. She looked down at her hand which was stinging and trembling because of the impact that it had just blocked. However, she still ran after Wen Gui as she could not let him look for her majesty. Not only because she was worried about Wen Gui getting locked up - But also because she got jealous every time the two of them were alone. "Ah Gui! Listen to me, we need-" "What''s going on? Since when did daddy-in-law get so powerful that he defeated mother-in-law and Sister Xifeng?" Shao Hui asked Yin Fu who rolled his eyes and replied, "You don''t know? Our father-in-law was the number one assassin in his days. I heard from our mother-in-law when I asked her, apparently he used to be the leader of Dark Knights and ranked First which was why he was called One in those days." Shao Hui''s face turned even paler. Finding out that his father in law was the number one assassin was not in his bucket list. "ThenThen should I come back?" Given how angry his father in law was at the moment, who knows maybe Wen Gui would skin him alive? No matter what, this matter was related to him. "You" BANG! "Should stay where you are," Yin Fu was about to tell Shao Hui to come back but he changed his words at the last moment. Wen Gui was not in any state where he could decipher what was right and what was wrong. He was even attacking his wife and daughter in his anger. "But what made daddy this angry?" Yin Fu questioned as he turned to look at the giant television in the room. It was hovering in the middle with four screens that were playing - Mo Qiang being taken to prison and her condition. "Ah Hui," Yin Fu said in a sweet voice as a menancing expression etched on his face, with eyes filled with murderous glint. "Tell me, who is this Commander Sun?" He was going to give that woman a rather good gift. "How dare she ruin my wife''s face!" On the other side at the Imperial Star Entertainment, "Move," Xie Jie said to Assistant Chu. "You cannot leave, Brother Jie," Assistant Chu said to Xie Jie. "You need to finish this audition for the second male lead. If you leave now then it will be disastrous!" "I don''t care! Move out of my way" "Are you going to give up on the opportunity that your wife got you?" ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 912 912: Welcome to Qi Qi show Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "Master Fu!" Assistant Chu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Fu Shinian walking over to where the two of them were standing. "How are you doing, Little Chu?" Fu Shinian asked with a dashing smile that seemed to illuminate the dark clouds that were hovering over Xie Jie''s head. Seeing the bright smile on Fu Shinian''s face, Assistant Chu sighed. If only Xie Jie knew how to smile like that, then he wouldn''t have to work so hard to make this mer popular. Fortunately, Xie Jie looked rather beautiful and did not need much attention other than his lack of control over his temper and occasional outbursts. Buthow much Assistant Chu hoped for Xie Jie to learn how to control his temper. It was to the point where he was praying for Xie Jie''s temper to get better than his salary. "I am doing very well, Brother Fu," Assistant Chu smiled at Fu Shinian who nodded and turned to look at Xie Jie. With one of his arms wrapped around his waist and the other one resting under his chin, Fu Shinian said to Xie Jie, "You did not answer my question. Are you going to give up on the opportunity which your wife had fought for? Don''t forget that she was treated like a trash can just for the sake of getting this contract that you have signed," Fu Shinian reminded Xie Jie. After all, he knew better than others that sometimes people got so used to having something that they forgot how they got it in the first place. He glanced at Xie Jie who had his lips tightly pursed and said to him, "This role is not something that you can get through just luck and skills alone. This is something that your wife got for you by sending a bunch of bribes to the higher-ups." "As much as you hate to admit that it was through special recommendations that you could get this chance to audition. More than half of the newcomers and old veterans are here after being recommended by their sponsors. So do you really want to waste this chance?" Fu Shinian agreed that Xie Jie couldn''t audition in his current situation but - He closed his eyes and said to Xie Jie, "One day before the day of the audition of the first movie that I received I ended up being caught in an accident and lost my child. Miao Miao asked me to rest at home but I did not want to lose the opportunity given to me." "So even though I lost my child, I gave the most brilliant performance of my life," Fu Shinian opened his eyes and gazed right into Xie Jie''s. "It was to show the heavens that no matter what they threw at me, I would rise higher than ever. So are you going to waste the opportunities or will you rise higher and return to your wife like a victor?" Xie Jie clenched his lips before releasing a breath. He then marched down the corridor where the line for the audition was and signed his name before taking a number. Behind him, Assistant Chu heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and said to Fu Shinian, "Thank you for your help, Brother Fu. I was really worried that Brother Jie would leave, I don''t know what made him react like that." "His wife is arrested under false murder charges," Fu Shinian answered the question that Assistant Chu had in his mind from the second Xie Jie demanded to leave. "What did you say?" Assistant Chu''s voice rose a pitch higher as he questioned, "And how are you certain that she is arrested under false charges, Brother Fu?" Fu Shinian smiled upon hearing Assistant Chu''s question. He said to him, "That''s because I know his wife well. If she wanted to kill someone, there was no way anyone would have caught her. If she was caught then the murder was most likely not committed by her." Assistant Chu: (O_O) Just what kind of woman did Xie Jie marry? Assistant Chu was suddenly really worried about his future. The wife of the client under him was a mafia boss. ''There is no murder that I cannot commit,'' Assistant Chu imagined a very scary image of Mo Qiang in his head and trembled with fright. Damn ithow did that mer fall for a mafia boss? No! Don''t tell me, Assistant Chu gasped it was a ''if you cannot pay me with money so pay me with your body,'' transaction? Given that Xie Jie was poor, there was a very high chance of something like this happening. ''Dear heavens.'' "Achoo! Achoo!" Mo Qiang, who was locked in the prison, rubbed her nose. She sniffed and sadly spoke, "Looks like I am already being cursed by a lot of people." "Brother Min Min is quite popular after all," Yi Yazhu glanced at the woman who seemed to be cutting a sorry figure. "You shouldn''t have done that, even if you wanted to deal with that woman, there was no need for you to sacrifice your body." Even though the two of them had different genders, for some reason they were locked together. Yi Yazhu got a very bad feeling that this was deliberately done by Sun Ah Cy. He was a mer and Mo Qiang was a woman, the two of them should have been kept in different prisons but the guards put them together. ''I wonder what that woman has planned this time around,'' Yi Yazhu thought worriedly. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I didn''t sacrifice my body," Mo Qiang replied calmly. She was not foolish enough to do such a thing, the spiritual energy not only cushioned the impact but also healed her injuries the wounds on her skin were now only scary on the surface, but from the inside, they were healed completely. Yi Yazhu looked at her injuries with a look of disbelief on his face and said to her, "Fine, if you want to go crazy just do what you want. However, don''t bite me in your crazy fit." "You little-" "MISS QIANG!" *********************** Chapter 913 913: Welcome to Qi Qi Show (2) Yi Yazhu was about to take a nap when he heard someone call Mo Qiang. He raised his head and turned to look at the mer who had come running and immediately sucked in a breath. He knew of course, he knew that Fu Qi Hong was a charming and beautiful-looking mer. But as he stared up at the man who was dressed in a pearly white uniform with a cape on the side, his eyes couldn''t help but widen. Why was this mer so beautiful? He was so beautiful that he seemed to be glittering with his own light. The shimmering lamps around them seemed to have dulled in the presence of Fu Qi Hong. Even though the mer was panting and the strands of his hair were sticking to his forehead, Fu Qi Hong looked so beautiful that Yi Yazhu despite being a mer himself wanted to take several peeks at him. ''No wonder the third prince was declared the dream lover of mers, women and men,'' thought Yi Yazhu. He used to believe that people were most likely exaggerating about Fu Qi Hong''s beauty but now that he had seen face to face, he had to admit that the pictures on the Internet really did not do any justice to Fu Qi Hong. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and thought, ''There is no surprise that this woman actually went through so much trouble to bring his highness here. He is so beautiful, that women might commit crimes and go to war just for a peek of him.'' It also made sense why that woman named Sun Ah Cy was going crazy after misunderstanding Mo Qiang''s importance in the heart of the prince. "Miss Qiang, are you alright?" Fu Qi Hong asked in desperation. His eyes were filled with raw concern as he looked at Mo Qiang. Behind him was Xiao Wan who gasped in surprise. Earlier he was stopping Fu Qi Hong from coming to the prison. He told his highness that there was no need for him to worry as Commander Sun would not touch Mo Qiang, as his majesty had ordered so but- "What did Commander Sun do to you, Miss Qiang?" Xiao Wan asked, feeling terrible for Mo Qiang. She was dragged into this deranged battle of throne and control and yet Commander Sun despite having no evidence treated Mo Qiang like such? Was she crazy? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, your highness. You are here?" Mo Qiang who was sitting in the corner of the prison raised her head, however, the strength and colour on her face that was just there a second ago was gone and she looked deathly pale. These changes happened so suddenly that Yi Yazhu had to take a double take. What in the world was going on? This woman looked like she was about to get better but suddenly she became so sickly that she resembled a dying person. ''What kind of talent is this?'' Yi Yazhu muttered in his heart. If Mo Qiang could have heard his question, she would have told him that it was Qi Qi''s talent. All she needed to do was to suppress the spiritual energy and her complexion turned sickly. ''Sun Ah Cy! Oh Sun Ah Cy, Since I cannot sleep on this hard floor and you were the one who snatched my comfortable bedI will make it impossible for you to sleep either,'' Mo Qiang snickered in her mind as she looked at Fu Qi Hong pitifully. "Miss Qiang? Are you feeling alright, can you see me?" Fu Qi Hong asked agitatedly when he looked at Mo Qiang whose eyes were in a daze. She seemed to be looking at him but for some reason, her attention was not on him. "Your Highness, cough I am finebutbut can you clear up the misunderstanding between Commander Sun and you? Coughcough." Mo Qiang coughed so hard that she spat blood. Of course, this was the blood that she had been swishing in her mouth ever since Commander Sun slapped her and caused her teeth to rattle. She tearfully sniffed and with an expression of extreme fear on her face, she said to Fu Qi Hong, "Your Highness, I am just a small commoner. I know that there was a time when I tried to touch the sky without thinking about how lacking I am but I promise that I have learned my lesson." "I even stopped bothering you but," Mo Qiang pulled all the acting skills that she learned on the streets from her seniors who taught her how to act pitifully in case she was caught stealing or when begging. "Butbecause of the misunderstanding that Commander Sun had that day, she has been waiting to punish me. Just because you said to her that I am your lover, she beat me up so badly that I...coughcough I think I am going to die." She raised her head and looked at Fu Qi Hong tentatively before saying, "I am scared that I will die while sleeping in this prison. My face is already ruined and II am afraid that I will be killed your highness, please tell Commander Sun, that I really don''t dare to even think of you, much less dare to touch and crave you. How can I even think of making you my lover?" A melancholic expression etched on her face as Mo Qiang sadly stated, "Commander Sun is right, she is like heaven and I am the earth. How can I even dare to compete with her?" Fu Qi Hong stared at the ruined face of Mo Qiang and the many injuries on her body. Surprisingly he did not mind her ugly appearance, instead, he felt heart-wrenching guilt towards Mo Qiang. Because of him she was treated in such a way. But what made him furious was - Sun Ah Cy, you dare spout nonsense in front of Mo Qiang! If my love life gets ruined because of you, I will never forgive you, Fu Qi Hong roared in his head. ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 914 914: Challenging authority Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. **************************\\ "Miss Qiang, you do not have to worry about such foolish things. I will talk with Commander Sun, there is no way I will allow her to touch you again," Fu Qi Hong was livid. It felt like all the work he did to become somewhat of an acquaintance with Mo Qiang was thrown into a pit of burning magma by Sun Ah Cy. And Fu Qi Hong was certain that he did not like it one bit. This was the first time he had truly felt something for a woman and Mo Qiang was one of those few women who treated him like any other mer. She did not look at his beauty but his wisdom and strengths. Any woman would give anything to be acquainted with him but Mo Qiang certainly held no interest in him. More than his power, status and beautyShe cared more about his ability and she cared even more about a peaceful life which was why Fu Qi Hong was certain that Mo Qiang often ignored him even though she knew what he felt for her. It was through sheer willpower that he was able to get close to Mo Qiang, with how much she ignored him, Fu Qi Hong was certain that he would spend months to get a hi from her in the message. And that months of hard work ''It all got ruined because of that woman!'' Fu Qi Hong clenched his teeth in hatred. He was really furious at Sun Ah Cy and her stupidity. "Miss Qiang, don''t worry. I will ask for someone to treat your injuries and the imperial family will spare no expense to treat your scar," Fu Qi Hong said to Mo Qiang as he turned on his feet and marched out of the prison like a man on a mission. Xiao Wan followed behind him, he darted one last worried look at Mo Qiang who pulled a rather worried expression and called after Fu Qi Hong, "Your Highness, please don''t. I am really scared I will never talk to you again if that makes Commander Sun happy." She played this act until the sound of footsteps disappeared and along with it disappeared the pitiful and scared expression from her face. "You do realise it''s terrifying right?" Yi Yazhu said to Mo Qiang who was no longer looking sick and instead looked rather comfortable. The way she changed her face scared him. Even the antagonist in his favourite serial was not as apt in changing her expression as Mo Qiang. "What is? No wonder you were often caught when stealing. This is rule number 808 when pickpocketing. It is wise to do such a thing when you are caught." "The second you get caught you have to hide the purse or any valuables that you have stolen and then act all pitiful make it seem like they are making the biggest mistake by catching and apprehending you," Mo Qiang taught Yi Yazhu with a stern voice. "Cry like your daddy is on his deathbed." She was such an expert that Yi Yazhu could not help but ask, "Just how many people have you stolen from?" "Want to know?" Mo Qiang smiled at the mer who nodded. She smirked and then turned to look away before making a sly face, "Not telling you." "You!" Yi Yazhu looked at her sly expression and his cheeks turned red. Damn, why did this woman look good while acting all smug and rude? ************ "I knew that you all were foolish to the point of making an idiot seem like a genius but never had I expected that the people in my court would be this foolsih," Fu Zhao was smiling like usual but her red eyes were filled with chilled rage. None of the officers in the office dared to raise her or his head. Sun Ah Cy who had not expected to be called to the office by Her Majesty, the Empress the second she landed, was slightly confused and shocked. She stared at the floor under her feet and not once raised her head to look in those terrifying eyes of the Empress. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s wrong? You have nothing to say after causing such chaos?" Fu Zhao chuckled lightly under her breath. "The Imperial army was already under the scrutiny of many because of the misjudgement the last time and the death of an innocent woman." "To add to the mix, a woman whose crime was not proven was beaten until her face and body turned into a bloody mess." Fu Zhao narrowed her eyes a fraction as she continued, "Now the netizens are doubting the capabilities of the Imperial army as well as the Imperial family. And someone (Yin Fu) is actually actively rallying against the Imperial Army. I will not be surprised if a rebellion takes place by tomorrow morning." "Tell me how are you going to fix it?" Fu Zhao interlocked her fingers and questioned in a deadly voice, "Or can you even fix this, Commander Sun?" "Your majesty, I was just trying to shorten the time of investigation," Sun Ah Cy said to Fu Zhao who smiled and leaned back on her throne. With her feet crossed she said, "Just what kind of interrogation you had in mind that you could not have waited for the official investigation to begin?" Sun Ah Cy lowered her head even more as at that moment, she had no answers to Fu Zhao''s questions. From the moment she raised her hand to Mo Qiang, she never expected that she would be questioned by Fu Zhao. What kind of identity and power did Mo Qiang even have for the Empress to step in? None! At least that was what Sun Ah Cy thought when she arrested Mo Qiang a few hours but now as she sat in the office while being grilled by the Empress and her sharp questions- Sun Ah Cy realised that maybe she underestimated Mo Qiang. But what could that woman with her foolishness even achieve!? ****************************************** Chapter 915 915: Challenging authority (2) This was something that Sun Ah Cy could not understand. "Your majesty, I was only doing this for the sake of Imperial family" Bang! Fu Zhao banged her fist on the table, her expression turning sombre. Even the crown princess, Fu Shi stiffened when she noticed the anger on her mother''s face. ''Damn this idiot,'' Fu Shi thought angrily. Given that she had made a mistake Sun Ah Cy should have just apologised and let the matter be swept under the rug but she was pulling out excuses one after another. How in the world did she even get involved with that woman in the first place? She should have known that with her arrogance, Sun Ah Cy would sooner or later flip her boat very soon. General Wei also turned to look at Sun Ah Cy but she was rather calm and there was no sign of agitation on her face. From the very beginning, she had wanted to tarnish the reputation of the Imperial family and at the same time, she wanted to take Mo Qiang''s core for her daughter. As long as the woman was dead it didn''t matter to Wei Yunrou what would happen to this chaotic situation. Mo Qiang''s core which was compatible with the weakened body of her daughter was the only thing that Wei Yunrou was after, after all. No matter what, she had to get her hands on Mo Qiang''s core this time around. Mo Li had come up with a fantastic plan to deal with all of their troubles, as long as there was not an unpredictable variable everything should go according to their plan. As for Fu Shi, that woman was incompetent to begin with. Even if she were to realise that she had been played by them, it would be too late and with that greed to conquer the throne, S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''She will still follow me,'' Wei Yunrou smirked knowingly as she knew that all the chips that she had set were in the right place. "You say that you did it for the sake of the imperial family and yet you ignored my orders as if they were not spoken in the first place. Do you already take me as dead?" "Of course not, Your Majesty," Sun Ah Cy stood up and bowed in front of Fu Zhao. She seemed to have realised that she had something wrong and immediately apologised, "It was I who was too presumptuous. Forgive me for not being able to discern what was wrong and what was right." Fu Zhao stared at the woman in front of her, if truth be told she would have rather executed this woman here and now. But Sun Ah Cy was the only heir of the Sun family and it would be troublesome if she was to tip the balance of the court by upsetting Duke Sun. At least she needed to wait until she had gotten a rather strong reason to execute Sun Ah Cy other than feeling frustrated. After a long pause, Fu Zhao said, "Commander Sun and Chief Ren would receive ten lashes each. Three months of their salary will be docked and given as compensation to the Mo family. Of course, this is only for now, in case it is proven that Miss Qiang was and is truly innocent then you will have to pay for the insult and humiliation you have given her." Chief Ren gritted her teeth but lowered her head at the same time to accept the punishment. As much as she hated it, there was no changing the fact that she was in charge of Sun Ah Cy and ended up failing in her duty miserably. Sun Ah Cy was not as willing but she had no choice at the moment, now she only hoped that Mo Qiang would be proven and branded as a murderer such that she would not have to suffer the consequences of losing her temper even if it meant that Mo Qiang would have to be killed. "Meeting adjourned," Fu Zhao waved her hand and sent the court''s official out of the office. She knew that even if they were punished and scolded, these officials were too ambitious to fall back. No matter what they would still charge ahead with the plan that they have come up with. "Number two,'''' Once the women and men stepped out of the office, Fu Zhao called the leader of the assassination team. "Your majesty," Two appeared in front of Fu Zhao as if she had melted out of the shadows. "What do you need us to do?" "Keep an eye on Wei Yunrou. I have a feeling that she is planning something completely different from my daughter," Fu Zhao said to Two. Fu Shi created this mess because she wanted to discredit Fu Qi Hong and Concubine Qi. This was all because Concubine Qi refused to take out any more money for the birthday banquet of the Emperor as well as for the sake of gaining control over the team which was led by Fu Qi Hong. Fu Shi was an idiot who did not even realise that in her attempt to discredit Fu Qi Hong, she would end up discrediting the entire Imperial family. And this was something that Wei Yunrou had been looking for from the beginning. But what confused Fu Zhao was ''Why would Wei Yunrou go after Mo Qiang?'' "Protect Miss Mo, no matter what the situation keep her safe." "Yes, Your Majesty." On the other side, Sun Ah Cy pulled the gemstone bow tied around her neck and threw it on the ground. "That damned old hag!" Sun Ah Cy bitterly cursed Fu Zhao. She was so angry that she did not even care about the fact that she was still on the military base. "Commander Sun, please watch your words. Anyone can hear you and it will be troublesome if word were to reach Her Majesty," her assistant reminded Sun AhCy who glared at her causing the woman to purse her lips and fall silent. "I-" Bang! ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 916 916: Question of reputation Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. **************************\\ "Commander Sun," Fu Qi Hong walked inside the office that belonged to Sun Ah Cy. His lips were pressed in a thin line as his long hair fluttered behind his back. Sun Ah Cy was surprised to see Fu Qi Hong walk inside her office. In the past she had many times tried to get this mer to come inside her office but he had refused again and again. No matter what suggestion or excuse she made, Fu Qi Hong would often turn her down. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, when she saw Fu Qi Hong striding inside her office on his own accord, Sun Ah Cy momentarily forgot everything. In fact, as she stared at the beautiful face, which was a perfect mix of the Empress and the concubine she even forgot her name. It was not Sun Ah Cy''s fault either as Concubine Qi''s ancestors'' genes were designed and programmed according to the genetic design of the legendary sirens. Fu Qi Hong inherited everything from his father, he was beautiful enough to cause destruction of dimensions and galaxies much less just a woman. Losing their mind in his presence was something that always happened to women. "Your Highness, what brought you here?" Sun Ah Cy sweetly asked, her eyes greedily staring at Fu Qi Hong''s face. If only she could see this face drowning in lust under her every night, she thought while skimming the tip of her tongue over her teeth. "Will you like something? I brought the new wine that is being sold on the Mother Nature site." "There is indeed something that I would like," Fu Qi Hong smiled and replied in a low voice. When he smiled, his face lit up with a glow of its own causing Sun Ah Cy''s eyes to widen in awe. "Then" SLAP! The sound of a harsh slap echoed in the silent office, Sun Ah Cy had not expected Fu Qi Hong to slap her all of a sudden. She felt her teeth rattle and shake with the impact and even though the sting on her cheek slowly faded, Sun Ah Cy could still feel her teeth vibrate. "Your Highness" Sun Ah Cy''s aide began but was stopped by Sun Ah Cy who raised her hand to halt her. She raised her hand and touched the cheek where Fu Qi Hong had slapped her and remarked with a perverse smile, "As much as I adore the fact that your hand has touched me, your highness. Can you tell me the reason behind this slap?" "You already know the reason, Commander Sun. Unless you went blind and deaf as you went crazy in the past few hours, you should remember what you have done," Fu Qi Hong stated coldly. He had always kept a polite distance with Sun Ah Cy and his relationship with her was neither warm nor cold. This was because he did not wish to cause trouble for his mother. But if his silence made Sun Ah Cy emboldened enough to believe that she could do anything that she wanted, including hurting his loved ones then she was certainly wrong! "Miss Qiang," Sun An Chy answered in a frigid tone. At this point, she would be a fool if she could not understand the reason for Fu Qi Hong''s slap. "You slapped me because of her? I never thought that Your Highness would be so impulsive." "And I thought the same, pity I gave you far more credit than you deserved," Fu Qi Hong retorted with a smile which was not a smile. His eyes were glaring down at Sun Ah Cy as he said to her, "I hope you will learn your lesson and stay away from Miss Qiang." With that, he turned around on his feet and was about to head out of the office when Fu Qi Hong heard Sun Ah Cy say, "I would have never said a word if the woman you chose was better than me, your highness. But the woman you are so desperately protecting is not even worth your time. She is not fit to carry your shoes, no in fact she is not even fit to touch the very ground where you have placed your feet!" Sun Ah Cy raised her head and questioned, "Then why the hell do you want her? Have you forgotten what she did to you? Such a disgraceful woman, why would you even crave her?" Sun Ah Cy could not understand why Fu Qi Hong would even desire that woman. The very thought of Mo Qiang touching Fu Qi Hong in places where she had no right to leave a bad taste in her mouth. Why? Why would he choose Mo Qiang and not her!? No matter how much Sun Ah Cy thought about it, she could not understand Fu Qi Hong''s driving point that made him love Mo Qiang to the point where he was willing to give up on her and many other women who would bring him happiness and comfort. Compared to Mo Qiang who had nothing but the name of a fallen family, she was the heir of the duke and an A-grade Mecha morph. Where could Mo Qiang even compare with her? "Commander Sun, what do you see when you look at me?" Fu Qi Hong paused and turned to look at Sun Ah Cy over his shoulder. "What?" "Other than my beautiful face and position, is there anything that you can see?" Fu Qi Hong asked as he repeated his question. Upon hearing his question Sun Ah Cy fell silent. "That''s right, other than my face, you cannot see anything else," Fu Qi Hong chuckled lightly. His lips were curled up in a sharp smile with which he glared at the woman who had condemned Mo Qiang as if she was beneath her in many ways. "You are right, Miss Qiang is indeed incomparable to you in many ways. But at least she sees me as a mer and a human being instead of a vessel to take out her lustful desires. A possession to own!" ********************************************************* Chapter 917 917: Question of reputation (2) Sun Ah Cy flinched upon hearing the words that Fu Qi Hong spoke to her. "What''s wrong?" Fu Qi Hong asked Sun Ah Cy with a calm expression without much agitation shown on his face. "Did you think that I do not understand the reason behind your pursuit? I might be a mer but I am wise enough to know who truly sees behind this face of mine." His expression turned solemn as he continued, "No one knows what lies in the future. My face, which is prettier than the rest, might get injured or old one day. When that happens I am afraid that women like you will leave me alone but Miss Qiang? She will stay with me." "Because she can see more than just my face," Fu Qi Hong turned his face away and said, "This is why I will choose her, I will choose her again and again over you." He left those words and left the room. As the door behind him closed, the aide of Sun Ah Cy peeked at her mistress. And when she saw the expression on Sun Ah Cy''s face, she immediately lowered her head at once. This was bulls*it. Everyone in the Imperial Star knew that Sun Ah Cy had been pursuing Fu Qi Hong. With her talents and skills, it was only right for Sun Ah Cy to be married to the only prince of the Imperial family. This was also what Fu Shi promised her in exchange for the support that the Sun family could bring her. However, now Fu Qi Hong was telling Sun Ah Cy that he would never choose her. Was this not equivalent to blatantly slapping her face? If Sun Ah Cy were to lose the mer she loved to a woman with no identity and core, where would she put her face? And for what reason? Just because she wanted Fu Qi Hong for his face and power? "What nonsense!" Sun Ah Cy roared, her mecha vibes losing control as everything inside her office was shattered to bits. The reason she had dealt with Mo Qiang so horribly was to show the difference between the strengths of Fu Qi Hong. Sun Ah Cy wanted to show Fu Qi Hong that he was making a mistake but he told her even after seeing Mo Qiang''s pathetic condition that he wanted her. Was he crazy? Her aide lowered her head even more and tried to become as inconspicuous as possible. ''This is not going to end nicely,'' she thought with a worried expression. Sun Ah Cy was not the kind of woman who would give up on what she wanted and this time around, this was not a matter of just her desire but her face and reputation as well. If the woman who married Fu Qi Hong was better than her then at least Sun Ah Cy would be able to save her face. But if someone like Mo Qiang snatched the prince away, where would Sun Ah Cy put her face? "Gao Yue," Sun Ah Cy called her aide who raised her head. "Y-Yes, Commander Sun," Gao Yue acknowledged the woman who had lost control of her temper. Even though she knew that there was nothing good going to come out of this woman''s mouth, Gao Yue had no choice but to listen to what Sun Ah Cy wanted her to do. "Deal with Mo Qiang," Sun Ah Cy turned her head, looking over her shoulders. A murky look flashed in her eyes as she stated coldly, "I don''t want that woman to hold even the slightest significance in the heart of the third Prince. I don''t care what you do, just ruin the woman until she cannot even raise her head in front of his highness." Gao Yue wanted to refuse as the task was too heavy and risky but when Sun Ah Cy turned to look at her, she felt a chill climb up on her spine. "I understand," with Sun Ah Cy breathing down her neck like a grim reaper, how could Gao Yue dare to say no? ******* On the other side, Fu Zhao was meeting with Mo Yan who had come to look for her with Mo Xifeng. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "From your injuries, it seems like Ah Gui was rather upset?" Fu Zhao remarked casually as she looked at the large and small swollen lumps on the head and back of Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng. "Is it funny to you, Your Majesty?" Mo Yan asked in a cold voice. "Let me think. Yes." She didn''t even take two seconds to answer that question. "Nothing makes me happier than seeing you suffer in his hands, General Yan." If not for Mo Yan who interfered between her and Wen Gui, Ah Gui would be her Emperor and he would have given birth to a decent child who could become her heir. Fu Zhao was certain her and Wen Gui''s child would have been perfect for the throne. What was more, even after snatching him away from her, Mo Yan did not treat Wen Gui properly. She allowed that bastard Sun Yahui to bully Wen Gui. Mo Yan closed her eyes, she was already used to Fu Zhao treating her like this, she knew that it was because of her own fault and did not dare to go against Fu Zhao. She let her tease and taunt her. Instead, she changed her question and asked, "For what reason is my daughter being locked up in the prison, Your Majesty? As far as I know, there is not a shred of evidence that will prove that it was Mo Qiang who killed that mer." "This is something that you will have to ask your sister, Mo Li," Fu Zhao smiled with a grim expression. "She was the one who pushed for the arrest of Mo Qiang, in fact, I have to say that your sister was quite desperate to have your daughter behind bars. The more I looked at her, the more she resembled a desperate woman." "Mo Li? You mean" Mo Yan''s eyes widened as she stood up from the chair on which she was sitting. "This was not a determined arrest, Madam Mo," Fu Zhao sipped on her tea as she brought the cup down and stared at the murky liquid. "This was a forced arrest orchestrated by none other than Madam Wei." ******************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 918 918: A duel Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **************************\\ Mo Yan''s expression turned distorted. She had always known that Mo Li, who was the youngest of the three Mo sisters, was not only selfish and greedy but she also liked to compete for everything with Mo Yan. Till now, Mo Yan had no idea why Mo Li hated her so much but then again, human thoughts and emotions were incomprehensible. Her sister who was not as good as her, who awakened as a C-grade mecha morph before joining General Wei''s team and forcefully reawakening as an A-grade mecha morph had some deep-seated grudge against her and Mo Yan had never cared about it. That was until Mo Li targeted her daughter. "She was the one who led the proposal of Mo Qiang getting arrested?" Mo Yan gritted her teeth as she slowly and steadily digested the words that were spoken to her. "Oh, she just did not lead the proposal," Fu Zhao chortled as if she knew some inside joke which neither Mo Yan nor Mo Xifeng knew about. "Your sister, she blatantly used the Mo family''s pride and influence to capture Mo Qiang while cornering me. Which is amusing since the Mo family''s current glory is due to you. And yet your sister used that very prestige to lock your daughter up in the prison." "What do you mean to say, your majesty?" Mo Yan seemed to have understood something. There was a reason why Fu Zhao was saying those words to her. Fu Zhao set her precious tea cup which Mo Qiang had sold to her at a very high price down on the table. She carefully brushed her finger around the rim of the cup before saying, "You are the one who allowed Mo Li to run rampant, Madam Yan. I have many times told you to rein in that woman, she might be your sister by blood but she is your enemy by name." "How many times has she gone against you? It was bad enough that she betrayed you for Wei Yunrou but now she is even targeting your daughter. Have you ever thought about how this situation would end if that sister of yours is not stopped?" Fu Zhao blinked her eyes and leaned back in the chair comfortably. She said, "I cannot control that woman because she is my subject and I am her empress. But you, Madam Moyou are her elder sister and the mother of a wronged child. Don''t you think.it is time for Mo Li to understand that there are consequences to her actions?" "That the reason she can run rampant is because her sister allowed it and not because she is worthy enough to cause the chaos she is causing." **** Mo Yan stepped out of the tea room, her expression was solemn and grim. Even though she did not get along with Fu Zhao as a friend Because of Wen Gui and her past relationship Mo Yan had to admit that Fu Zhao saw things far more clearly than she did. "She is right, the reason this matter escalated to this point was because I was too careless," Mo Yan muttered under her breath. Be filial to your parents, be considerate of your siblings and be kind towards your family, this was what she was taught to do ever since Mo Yan was a child. Her parents often told her that the only thing that she needed to do was to care for her family, to the point that Mo Yan would be scolded for the smallest thing. There was one time when Mo Yan refused to give her toy sword to her sister, Mo Li who was the favorite child of her parents. In return what she got was the beating of the century and refrained from eating anything for a week. Mo Li who saw Mo Yan being treated like this over just a small fuss, learned a lesson. As long as she cried and shed some tears she could get whatever she wanted. And from then on Mo Yan''s torment started. She didn''t hunt an Iron Boar? Punished. She did not get the toy that her sister wanted. Locked up. She did not finish Mo Li''s homework, kicked out of the house. But then there came a day when Mo Li awakened as a C-grade mecha morph while Mo Yan awakened as S grade. That day no matter how much Mo Li cried and made a fuss, she could not get what she wanted and because of that Mo''s parents started telling Mo Yan how very pitiful her younger sister was. They asked her to take care of Mo Li and told her that it was her duty and that she should always take care of her sisters. This was the reason why Mo Yan was so obsessed with Mo Qiang getting along with Mo Xifeng. Her upbringing made her believe so but now when she recalled how her daughter was injured and beaten, while the cause behind it was none other than her sister, Mo Yan''s eyes flashed with anger. "Xifeng, go and see your sister I will head down soon," Mo Yan said to Mo Xifeng, there was something that she needed to deal with first. Mo Xifeng knew what her mother was going to do. So, she nodded and then turned to leave, normally she would have asked her mother to let her follow but Mo Xifeng was too worried about her sister at the moment. As Mo Xifeng turned to leave, Mo Yan marched down the training ground where she knew she would find Mo Li. *** Mo Li, who was swinging her sword at the dummy, felt a chill climb up in her heart. She couldn''t help but look at the entrance of the training ground, feeling as if something bad was going to happen. "Youwhat are you doing here?" Mo Li just turned her head away from the entrance when she heard the voice of the guard stopping someone. She raised her head and turned to look in the direction of the entrance of the training hall and when her gaze fell on the intruder, her expression suddenly changed. ******************* Chapter 919 919: A duel between sisters "How are you sister?" Mo Yan stepped inside the training ground, her flaming red hair fluttering behind her gallantly. With her emerald green eyes that were similar to Mo Qiang, she pinned her younger sister in place. "It seems like you are getting used to using the things that I left behind." Mo Yan''s eyes fell on the sword that she was given and presented by the Empress for her great performance in the war. This sword had been left behind in the Mo house as she did not think that there was any use of it in the place where she was exiled. Nor was she allowed to keep weapons with her. Who would have thought that Mo Li would take this sword and make her her own weapon in Mo Yan''s absence? "What are you doing here?" Mo Li''s pupils contracted. She knew herself how much she had wronged Mo Yan and was rather terrified upon meeting this sister of hers face to face. She turned to look at the guards and scolded them fiercely, "What are you doing? How can you let a criminal inside the sacred ground of the Imperial army? Drag her away immediately!" "There is no need for you to scream so loudly, dearest sister," Mo Yan smiled as she took out the badge that Fu Zha gave to her. "Maybe you are a little too behind the times but I am no longer a criminal and I was allowed to enter the training ground by Her Majesty, the empress." Mo Li looked at the badge that was in Mo Yan''s hands and gritted her teeth. That darned empress! She knew that that woman would not let the disrespect slide. "No matter what, you have no right to be here. You are no longer the general of the army, so it will be better for you to leave" "I believe you have forgotten how this world works, dearest sister," Mo Yan summoned the mecha particles and her right arm slowly turned into that of a mechanical one, which held a long sword. She swept her arm and the sword in her hand moved as well which created a crater in the ground. Her sword was now aimed at Mo Li as she said, "The late empress left a rule that says the strongest ones can do anything that they want as long as they do not commit arson and murder. So, I.Mo Yan, the ex-general of the Imperial Army challenges you to a duel." "Of course, as I am just a commoner, I will put my head on the line for wasting the time of an official. If you were to defeat me, then you can take my head, Mo Li but in case you lose, you will have to step down from the position which I gave you." When Mo Li heard Mo Yan''s words, she gritted her teeth and her complexion turned pale. Now what was she supposed to do? *** "Xifeng! Oh I have missed you!" Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who despite looking like a hot mess, was smiling and muttering sweet words. "I have missed you too sistercan you tell me how in the world did you even get into such trouble?" Mo Xofeng said to Mo Qiang. She was standing outside the prison where Mo Qiang was locked up. The two sisters were separated by a bunch of electric current bars. "As usual, it was because of my kind heart," Mo Qiang sighed, with her cheeks cupped in her hands, she said to Mo Xifeng, "Being kind-hearted is also a problem." Upon hearing her words, Mo Xifeng and Yi Yazhu looked at her and so did the guards. They were right here when this woman received a beating all for the sake of getting Commander Sun slapped. And if the rumours were true then everything happened just as this woman predicted. Mo Qiang and kind-hearted? These two things did not sit well together. "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes at the guards who were looking at her with slightly contemptuous and disbelieving looks on their faces. "Do you have something to say?" The two guards shook their heads like a rattle before turning to look away. Something to say? They dared not! Mo Qiang could even get Commander Sun slapped, getting them fired would be as easy as breathing for her. Mo Xifeng on the other hand sighed. She rubbed her forehead and said to Mo Qiang, "Sister, I am asking you whether or not you see someone at the scene where the murder almost happened?" "No, do you think if I saw someone I would be locked up in the place obediently? I would have raised the ground to the heavens," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and stated, "By the way how are the mers at home? Is Ah Fu doing alright?" That mer was pregnant and Mo Qiang was worried that her arrest might shock him too much. "Daddy is taking care of him," Mo Xifeng did not tell Mo Qiang that Yin Fu was two steps away from launching a rebellion. Not that he hadn''t. He had created small robots with destructible memory and data chips which shouted and claimed how the Imperial Army was locking innocent people up in prison and beating them up. The robots also shouted and yelled at the city centre about how Mo Qiang was unjustly accused and her life was in danger. That the imperial army was trying to kill her and silence the accusations about their mistakes. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This added a layer of protection to Mo Qinag''s safety. Every time someone tried to stop these robots, they would explode then and there causing quite a lot of damage. More than five times imperial guards came to question their family but Yin Fu was so skilled that no one found anything. And the robots were still shouting out all about the corruption of General Wei which was proving quite a headache to the Imperial Army. But without any evidence, they could not lock the Mo family up. Mo Xifeng had a sick suspicion that it was because they were worried that the robots would start shouting something even more ridiculous. "Ah, I am glad. By the way Xifeng, did you catch up on the latest episode of the Murder mystery that we were watching? Can you tell me who was the murderer?" ******************************* [My dear fairies can you please send a few golden tickets and gifts along with comments and power stones? Please continue supporting the author! Your support is my motivation to work hard! ] *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter 920 920: Round and Round Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. **************************\\ Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Murder? What mystery?" Mo Xifeng was certain that she had misheard her sister. She must have because there was no way Mo Qiang was wasting the precious time she was allocated, to tell the truth about what happened on the island. "Oh come on, Xifeng!" Mo Qiang moved her hands up and down frantically. "The one that the two of us started just before I joined the crew, how can you forget it? I have been dying to know who the murderer was, so did you watch it?" Mo Xifeng closed her eyes and then opened them a second later. She really wanted to split open the head of her sister and rearrange her priorities. Because there had to be something wrong with her brain if she was more concerned about a murder mystery than her safety while being locked in a prison. There was something harsh that Mo Xifeng wanted to say but when she saw the excited and eager look on Mo Qiang''s face she could only roll down her words along with her tongue before replying, "No, I did not." "Why!" Mo Qiang questioned in an exaggerated dramatical manner. "Xifeng, oh Xifeng, did I not ask you to continue with the episodes? Why did you not? Now even though I waited for two weeks, I will not know who the murderer is." "Is that important?" Seeing how over-exaggerated her reaction was, Mo Xifeng could not help but remark. This was seriously not the time for them to be talking about a murder mystery. This was the time for them to look for clues. Clues that would prove that there was something wrong with the attack on Jin Weimin and it had nothing to do with Mo Qiang. "Of course it is!" Mo Qiang emphasized looking like an angry bird which was ready to bite Mo Xifeng''s head off. "Do you even know how long I have been waiting for the ending of that episode? I thought that you must have watched the end which was why I was excited about our meeting." Mo Xifeng: (???? ??? ???) "Are you serious?" "Are you underestimating my passion? Do you even know how painful it is? To wait for days and yet not get to know the end of the series that I was watching?" The two guards outside the prison nodded as if to agree with what Mo Qiang said. Mo Xifeng sighed. She pinched the bridge of her nose before saying, "I will go and see the final episode, alright? Is there anything else that you want to tell me?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side before humming. With her finger on her chin as if she was seriously pondering, Mo Qiang stayed quiet for a while. Two seconds later, she smashed her fist into her palm. "Eish, I forgot the most important thing!" Mo Qiang exclaimed and hope surged in Mo Xifeng''s heart, sure enough, her sister must have seen something. "What is it?" Mo Xifeng asked in a hurry. Even the two guards pulled their ears to the side and leaned sideways to listen to Mo Qiang''s words. They also wanted to know if Mo Qiang saw something. "Did Ah Hui take the island from Chen Han?" Mo Qiang questioned with a worried expression. "Tell him to not worry about me, I am fine and snatch that island from Chen Han. That woman took two bowls of fish soup, personally cooked by yours truly." Mo Xifeng, the guards and Yi Yazhu: (* *)(* *)(* *) "Sister! This is not what I am asking you! I wanted to ask you if you saw something?" Mo Xifeng for the first time wanted to smack Mo Qiang in the face. What was this woman doing? She was locked up. In a prison. And she was worried about murder mysteries and a useless island? "I told you," Mo Qiang sat down on the floor and said to Mo Xifeng with a calm voice, "I did not see anything. Everything was finished before I arrived at the murder site. The culprit was gone and I only found Brother Min Min." "If I knew something then I would have told you at once." Mo Qiang hummed before saying, "Did you collect all the purple orioles? I will be upset with you if you miss even one." She was looking forward to eating roasted duck while watching a movie. "I have," Mo Xifeng was exasperated, she thought that after she met with Mo Qiang she would find something but instead she ended up getting a higher blood pressure. "Miss Xifeng, the time allotted to you is up," the guard on the right said to Mo Xifeng who sighed in frustration. If she had known that this was going to happen, then she would have rather looked for the clues herself. "I understand," Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the floor, with dried-up blood covering her face and said to her, "I will come back soon, sister. Till then try to stay alive." "Oh gosh, you speak of such terrible things." Mo Qiang smiled and confidently said, "The one who can kill me is yet to be born." The confidence in her tone was so loud that it shook the guards standing outside. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister when she saw that her spirit was still the same as ever, she nodded and took her leave. However, as soon as she turned around the helpless expression on her face swiftly turned into a ferocious one as she glanced at the corner where the shadow slowly disappeared. No wonder her sister couldn''t say anything just now. ''General Wei! Just you wait, everything that you have done to my familyI shall pay it back ten times to you,'' Mo Xifeng clenched her fists as she turned her face away from the corner and marched out of the prison. But as soon as she stepped out of the prison KABOOM! The sound of explosion followed by the shaking of the ground, caused Mo Xifeng to pause in her pace. "Don''t tell me that mother killed that woman?" ************************************************** Chapter 921 921: Torn arm "Do you admit defeat?" Mo Yan pointed her sword at the neck of the woman who was lying on the ground. "Admit defeat?" One of the soldiers who was standing in the arena stared at Mo Li''s arm which was torn and thrown to the side and gulped. "She must be joking, how can Leader Mo even fight in that condition?" Another soldier also gulped in terror. They had to admit that Mo Yan was like a beast who came to hunt Mo Li down. The two of them were sisters and yet Mo Yan fought with Mo Li as if she was facing her enemy. If that was not bad enough, Mo Yan also tore Mo Li''s dominant arm! They all thought that Mo Yan was nothing but old-school news, since she was so easily defeated and sent to the Dead Star, no one respected her in the army anymore. Even those who had served Mo Yan had followed her to the Dead Star which was why no one was aware of how strong Mo Yan truly was. But upon seeing her power display, these soldiers who had once joked and made fun of her were now burning with anxiety. Who was the fool who said that Mo Yan was weaker and much more vulnerable than General Wei who was spreading such false information? Just now they could not even see Mo Yan move, she was that fast and Mo Li whom everyone respected was pushed to a corner. "You do you think that our parents will stay silent after this?" Mo Li was furious. Not only did she lose her arm but she also lost her face. She wasn''t worried about losing her arm, as it could be easily reattached because the current technologies of the medical field were developed enough. But what she was worried about was her pride and reputation! After losing so pathetically in the hands of Mo Yan, she would never be able to raise her head high. "They asked you to take care of me and give in to me for everything," Mo Li reminded Mo Yan who smiled in return. "You are right," Mo Yan snapped her fingers and the sword along with her mecha arm disappeared. "However, I am no longer their daughter, right? They disowned me the very day I was exiled. Only keeping the pride and honour that I won for the Mo family while refusing to acknowledge anything else." Mo Yan walked forward, she raised her foot and smashed it in between Mo Li''s legs. "Eek!" "I have turned a blind eye to you and your actions, Mo Li. You know why?" Mo Yan leaned forward while staring at Mo Li who was cradling her arm that had been chopped off. A fearful look on her face. "Because you have always been nothing in my eyes. You were like a bug that I could have squashed but didn''t because that would have caused trouble for myself." "Did you think that I fear you? I don''t. Nor do I fear our parents now I don''t care how you schemed against me. But now that you have touched my daughter .I hope this lesson will be good enough for you to remember whom you can offend and cannot." Mo Li''s complexion turned pale. Right now, Mo Yan''s aura was really terrible, it was so strong that she could not even breathe. It was as if someone was holding her by the neck. ''II cannot breathe,'' Mo Li clutched her neck as she opened her mouth and tried to gulp as much air as possible but no matter what she did she could not breathe. Her body started to tremble as the terror Mo Li was feeling at that moment was not something that she could withstand. "Mother, that will be enough," Just as Mo Li thought that her heart was going to explode because of how hard it was pumping, a calm voice called Mo Yan from behind. The two women turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was standing at the entrance of the training ground. "Her majesty allowed you to duel with that woman but she never said that you can kill her," Mo Xifeng reminded Mo Yan who hummed and straightened up. She also retracted her aura allowing Mo Li to breathe. The second Mo Li could breathe again, the latter started choking on air as she tried to breathe in as much air as possible. Mo Yan looked at Mo Li who was cutting a sorry figure but she did not pity her sister. If she took pity on her then who would take pity on her daughter who was captured and thrown unjustly in prison? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s go," Mo Yan said to Mo Xifeng, uncaring of how Mo Li was bleeding or how her parents might come looking for her. Mo Xifeng nodded. She glanced at Mo Li but did not say anything before following her mother outside the training centre. Mo Li who was left inside the training ground, shivered and trembled but the hatred in her eyes only intensified and did not become less. "Mo YanI will make you pay for this humiliation!" Her words were not light and Mo Yan of course heard them, her lips curled up in a slight smirk but she was not worried. She knew that even if Mo Li was to try her best she would not be able to kill her. However, the one she was worried about was General Wei. Mo Qiang was still locked in prison, who knows what General Wei might have planned for Mo Qiang. "What did Qi Qi say to you?" Mo Yan asked. If Mo Qiang had told something important to Mo Xifeng then they might be able to get her out of the prison as soon as possible. Mo Xifeng:. ".She asked me to go watch the murder documentary that we were watching before she left the house," Mo Xifeng answered. Mo Yan: (??????), I shouldn''t have expected a normal answer from my eldest. *********** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. Please continue showing your support through golden tickets and powerstones. Chapter 922 922: Interrogation Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** "This is what happened," Wei Yunrou''s aide relayed everything to her, causing the woman to smash her fist on the table. "Years of hard work, I wasted years to wipe that woman''s name off this dimension and it only took her three hours to get her name back on the wagging tongue of every person," Wei Yunrou sneered with a cold look on her face. She had a very good idea why Mo Yan duelled with Mo Li, it must have been Fu Zhao. That woman must have instigated Mo Yan to deal with Mo Li. With her thick skull, it would be impossible for Mo Yan to know or see through anything. Fu Zhao must have intervened. Most likely, she wanted to use Mo Yan to send a warning to her. This was the reason why Wei Yunrou gave it her all to send Mo Yan away, she wanted to get rid of that damned lapdog of Fu Zhao because she knew that as long as Mo Yan was next to Fu Zhao, there was no way she would be able to take over the throne. "Was Mo Li really removed from her position?" Wei Yunrou questioned with a sharp voice. Her aide hesitated before nodding. She replied, "Her Majesty said that it was the term of the duel and as an honourable knight, Madam Mo Li needs to step down" Bang! Wei Yunrou slammed her hand on the table again but this time around, the force behind the impact was way too strong causing the table to crack and fall on the floor. The aide sucked in a breath and stepped back. "First madam Lian and then the human organ trafficking organisation and now this!" Wei Yunrou felt like she was going crazy, it was funny that despite being trapped in the dead star Mo Yan was nipping and biting off her limbs. She was locked away and yet she had somehow weakened her to this state. Mo Yan, oh Mo Yan why are you not dead yet? "What about the assassin?" Wei Yunrou turned and sharply looked at her aide, her eyes narrowed in anger. "Has an assassin been arranged?" "She has been arranged, however, the entire Imperial Star knows of Mo Qiang''s unjust arrest. If she dies in the prison, it might evoke the fury of the commoner," this was what the aide was worried about. No one knew where those robots came from but they were singing songs and shouting quotes about the Imperial Army using the commoners to hide their faults and failures. At such a crucial junction, how could they kill Mo Qiang? "So?" Wei Yunrou drawled with a hint of anger in her tone. "You want me to do what? After all this trouble and losses that I have suffered, you want me to do what? Clap my hands, shake my bottom and happily cheer on my failure again?" "Why do you think I captured that woman and threw her in the prison?" She did not go through all of this song and dance just to watch Mo Qiang escape her clutches again. "But" "Silence!" Wei Yunrou stared at the window which overlooked the prison. "Mo Qiang shall die, and she will die no matter what. Only when she dies will my daughter get better." Even if she had to kill and give up several of her underlings and colleagues, she was willing to do so. As long as she could kill Mo Qiang and help her daughter get better. Inside the prison, "Achoo! Oww! Oww!" Mo Qiang sneezed, feeling a rather bad ache in her ribs where she was whipped the hardest. "You should have just taken the medicine," Yi Yazhu gave Mo Qiang a look of disdain. "Look at youyou look like you are about to die." Mo Qiang felt somewhat offended.what was this mer even talking about? Why doesn''t he try getting hit by a whip? That too by an A grade mecha whip. Maybe he would understand how difficult it was to bounce back. "Maybe your eyes stopped working for a while but I was indeed going to die," Mo Qiang shot back at Yi Yazhu who rolled his eyes and muttered, "and yet you wasted your chance to get treated all for the sake of showing how pitiful you are to the third prince." "Why are you talking like some jealous lover?" Mo Qiang turned around and looked at the mer with a frown on her face. "Don''t tell me you really like me?" He was still harping on this matter even though it had been hours. "Like? As if!" Yi Yazhu jumped in the air like some cat whose tail had been stepped on. How could he like someone like Mo Qiang? She was too crude for his taste. He liked someone who was a bit more tender. "Since that''s the case then stop acting like that," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes. "If you keep acting like that, I will misunderstand your intentions." She winked at Yi Yazhu, whose entire face turned red and he looked away. "Shameless!" She was really shameless. Just a few hours ago, she was flirting with Fu Qi Hong but now she was flirting with him. This woman really did not know what shame was! Mo Qiang did not know what Yi Yazhu was thinking, currently, she was collecting the spiritual energy from every living being within the prison, usually she did not take so much spiritual energy in one go but there was no other choice. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wounds on her body required a lot of energy and Mo Qiang could not withstand pain for long. Since she did not want to burst into tears in front of everyone in the prison after acting like one bad b*tch, she could only grit her teeth and take a little spiritual energy from everyone in the prison. Sounds of footsteps echoed in the prison''s corridor and Mo Qiang cursed in her heart. She suppressed the spiritual energy within her body and let her complexion turn pale. Since she was acting pitiful she had to do it, till the end. "Mo Qiang?" ************************************************* Chapter 923 923: Interrogation (2) Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the woman. She was dressed in a similar uniform as Sun Ah Cy, however, her expression was on the colder side. With her black hair that was so dark that it looked purplish, with matching eyes, the woman looked down at Mo Qiang. Her expression was so cold that Mo Qiang could not even make out what the woman was thinking. "Yes?" She did not know who this woman was but Mo Qiang had a feeling that this woman was not here to befriend her. "Wow, you are so smart," Xiao Jiao mock praised Mo Qiang. Even though this woman was neck-deep in trouble, she was still in the mood to crack jokes. "Well, that''s one of my biggest flaws," Mo Qiang smugly said to Xiao Jiao. "I am just so fine, it is hard to hide." Xiao Jiao: "" Can I kill her? [You just saved her.] "Tsk." "You are called for interrogation, please follow me," the woman coldly said to Mo Qiang as she turned to look at the two guards and showed them her ID. "Open the door and let her follow me, she is needed in the interrogation room." The two guards had already received the notification about the interrogation. The one on the left nodded and opened the door of the prison. She turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "Come out or else we will have to drag you out." "Treat me a bit delicately," Mo Qiang said to the guards with a light smile. "I am such a vulnerable woman, how can you show your might to me? What will people say?" Guard number 1: "" Guard number 2: "" Vulnerable their foot! Mo Qiang stepped out of the prison and turned to look at the woman who came to take her to the prison room. "What''s up, mate? Everything good?" The woman simply glanced at Mo Qiang who shut her mouth up. Looks like this woman was not used to talking. "I will be taking her," the woman said to the two guards who nodded. However just as the woman turned around on her feet, the guard on the right exclaimed, "Commander Lan! You have to be careful with this woman she is really dangerous." Lan Wangxi turned to look at the woman behind her, Mo Qiang was tall but she was nowhere as tall as her neither did she have a core or muscles that could match hers. "How is she dangerous?" Was this woman poisonous? If not how could someone as thin and small as Mo Qiang be dangerous? "She is really scheming!" The guard cried out. The other one nodded heavily on the side. Lan Wangxi: "" Mo Qiang: "" Well, she certainly left some impression on these two guards. "I see," Lan Wangxi blinked her eyes and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "No need to worry, her schemes will not work on me." And they indeed did not work because Lan Wanxi was a wall. A wall made from human flesh and bones. She didn''t speak nor did she even bother with Mo Qiang. No matter what Mo Qiang said to her, Lan Wangxi stayed quiet and calm. It was as if she was mute! And Mo Qiang would have believed so as well if she hadn''t heard Lan Wangxi talk just now! "Is she not interested in talking or is she just not interested in talking to me?" Mo Qiang muttered under her breath. "The latter." As if some miracle had taken place, Lan Wangxi spoke up and even answered Mo Qiang''s question. But it would have been better if she had not answered that question because she left Mo Qiang to fume. Mo Qiang: ( ? ? *) If she was not wearing her uniform, I would have kicked her bottom, Mo Qiang snorted. "Your Highness, I have brought her," while Mo Qiang was fuming, Lan Wangxi walked inside the interrogration room with Mo Qiang closely following behind. As soon as Mo Qiang stepped inside the interrogation room, she sucked in a breath. She had never been caught and dragged in a court before but as she stared at the many women and men who were sitting around the large white table which was hovering in the air. The table was in an inverted U shape and at the centre of the table was Fu Qi Hong. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Qiang, please sit down on the chair," Fu Qi Hong solemnly ordered Mo Qiang who glanced at the chair which was right in the centre of the room and walked over to it. She sat down, with her hands still handcuffed. When she raised her head, Fu Qi Hong''s heart ached. She was in this condition because of him which was why he would leave no stone unturned to get her out of this situation. "Your Highness, are you not treating the criminal with a bit too much respect?" One of the women, who was most likely from Wei Yunrou''s fraction looked at Mo Qiang and questioned Fu Qi Hong. "It seems like Madam Jiang has taken over the position of the judge rather than just an interrogator," Fu Qi Hong sarcastically mocked the woman. "Why not you come here and sit in my place? I will ask Madam Wu to give up her chair to you as well as decide the verdict without any evidence or testimony, Madam Jiang." "I did not mean it like that," Madam Jiang who was suddenly pushed to the centre of the storm, immediately backpeadaled. "What do you mean then?" Fu Qi Hong questioned sharply. "There is no conclusive evidence against Miss Qiang. We all know the reason for this arrest, and yet you are quick to accuse her and brand the tag of criminal on her head. If you are in such a hurry, why are you even wasting our time?" "Let''s just deal with this case how you like it, Madam Jiang. Now tell me, according to you how should we deal with Miss Qiang?" *********** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. Please continue showing your support through golden tickets and powerstones. ******************************* Chapter 924 924: Great performance Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** Madam Jiang turned silent and no longer said anything. Her face was red as she gritted her teeth hatefully. Even though she did not say a word, everyone knew that she was cursing Fu Qi Hong in her heart. Fu Qi Hong did not pay attention to Madam Jiang, as he was used to paving his own path since he was a child and many people have cursed at him for being too arrogant and noisy instead of reflecting on himself and learning the arts of mers. How many officials called his mother crazy for letting him create his own division in the Crime and Investigation Department? They all asked his mother to send him off to a princess or queen of some dimension as a tribute. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Fu Qi Hong used his own powers to make those officials quiet. He hadn''t cared then and he would not care now. In fact, it would be weird if he suddenly started to care. "Miss Qiang, do you swear to speak nothing but the truth?" Fu Qi Hong asked Mo Qiang who nodded calmly. Despite the situation she was in, she was rather solemn and not panicked. "I swear," Mo Qiang agreed. "Then please take the oath that you will speak the truth and shall not lie in the presence of the Imperial Officials," Fu Qi Hong said as he activated his powers. His eyes which were sea green turned yellow like burning amber. His skin started glowing and maybe it was Mo Qiang who was hallucinating because of the pain, but the mer looked even more beautiful than he did earlier. Her heart shuddered making it difficult for her to look away from Fu Qi Hong. ''What''s going on?'' She questioned Xiao Jiao who sighed and explained, "His father and his tribe were created with the mock DNA of a siren. It is not a surprise that his genetic code is now similar to that of those mythical creatures," Xiao Jiao explained, she also had to admit that the Humans really knew how to focus on useless things. "He is trying to charm you, such that you will listen to him and answer his question truthfully. It''s better to say that you will be eager to please him once he enchants you." Xiao Jiao disdainfully snorted. Even though Fu Qi Hong was not close to the real deal, he was close enough. They could have focused on saving their world but they just had to fixate themselves on things that would satisfy them. In the end, satisfaction was what drove most humans. "Then will this affect me?" Mo Qiang had a bunch of secrets that she wanted to hide. If Fu Qi Hong wrenched everything, what would happen to her? "Of course, it will not affect you," Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes. "You are protected by me and the spiritual energy of this very world. Even if he affects you in some manner, he cannot control you like the rest." Mo Qiang heaved a sigh before blinking her eyes slowly. She looked at Fu Qi Hong, and as their gazes met, she smiled flatteringly at him before saying, "I take the oath to speak nothing but the truth, your highness." The women and men inside the interrogation room snorted in disdain when they saw how Mo Qiang changed her tune but Fu Qi Hong''s brows subtly scrunched up. The others didn''t notice but he did. Mo Qiang was laughing at him, the teasing glint in her eyes was not hidden from him. What was going on? Did his powers not work on Mo Qiang? Fu Qi Hong questioned silently. There was a chance that they did not as Mo Qiang was different from the rest. However, Fu Qi Hong never mentioned or breathed a word about it. He cleared his throat and said to Mo Qiang in a commanding tone, "Miss Qiang, can you tell everyone what happened on the island?" "Sure," Mo Qiang answered as she relayed everything that she did on the island. Of course, she hid the uncomfortable details from everyone as they had nothing to do with her or Shao Hui. She was still relaying everything when "Then how did you kill Jin Weimin?" Madam Jiang intervened in between Mo Qiang''s detailed testimony. "I didn''t kill him," Mo Qiang calmly stated, there was no rise or fall of her heartbeat as everyone turned to look at the truth machine which remained calm. Madam Jiang frowned. This was not supposed to happen, the machine was supposed to ring at this question! Mo Qiang glanced at the machine and looked away, she had a very good idea why the machine did not make a sound. ''I owe you one, Ah Fu,'' she thought gratefully. In case she could return home soon, she would take that mer on a date that she had promised. That poor husband of hers was doing everything in his power to stop her from getting convicted. Her eyes met with a woman who was asleep and Mo Qiang''s eyebrows raised slowly. Let us add Xie Jie to the mix as well, she thought while turning to look at Fu Qi Hong who sat right in front of her. "You are lying!" Madam Jiang banged her fist on the table and refused to accept that Mo Qiang was innocent. "Miss Qiang, we all know that you were the first one to find Jin Weimin''s body. It''s as if you knew where he was, how dare you take the solemn oath and refuse to accept the truth?!" "You are making a mockery of the Imperial family!" Mo Qiang calmly glanced at Madam Jiang, she looked bored. ''Man, if she really wanted to play the role of a villainshe should have at least prepared some decent lines. She sounds like a third-grade villain,'' Mo Qiang complained in her heart. She blinked her eyes and said, "I was not the one who killed him. Instead, it would be right to say that I saved his life. Funnily, enough everyone treats him as dead though." "How can you prove that you did not kill him!?" "My performance has always been more on the longer side." ******************************************** Chapter 925 925: Great Performance (2) "What did you say?" Madam Jiang was certain that she was listening to things, there was no way Mo Qiang who was sitting in the interrogation room would say such a wanton thing. But the reality was different from what Madam Jiang imagined. Mo Qiang turned to look at Madam Jiang and very calmly repeated, "I said, my performance has always been on the longer side and I am proud of delivering nothing but satisfaction. If I was the one who attacked Brother Min Min, then I would have killed him for sure." "Without a single breath left in his body. The fact that the murderer left Jin Weimin with breaths enough for him to be resurrected, I believe that is enough evidence to let everyone know it wasn''t done by me." "I give it my all in everything that I do which is why I perform too well." "Presumptuous!" Madam Jiang''s face turned red and then blue. She had never seen a woman as lawless and callous as Mo Qiang. The words that she spoke and the way she acted, it was way too shameful! "What''s wrong?"Mo Qiang who sat on the chair turned to look at Madam Jiang with a smile on her face. "Don''t tell me that you feel upset because you are not as good as me when it comes to performing well?" Mo Qiang''s words were frivolous. She resembled a thug but no one dared to call her out on it for two reasons, firstly it was they who made her lose the self-control she had on herself and secondly, Mo Qiang was only speaking the truth. No matter how hard it was for some to digest it. "Youhow dare you!" Madam Jiang went red in the face because of anger and humiliation. Even though she never told anyone, she indeed had some problems with her performance, what Mo Qiang said was like a slap on her face. Mo Qiang did not say anything else but she gave Madam Jiang a knowing smile which left the other woman speechless and fuming. "Your Highness, are you really going to let her act so frivolous?" Madam Jiang questioned Fu Qi Hong when she saw that she could not control Mo Qiang''s mouth, she could only turn to Fu Qi Hong. She really did not know how to deal with someone like Mo Qiang! However, Madam Jiang obviously turned to the wrong person for help. Fu Qi Hong, who heard Mo Qiang say that she was used to giving perfect performances, was blushing furiously while looking down at his shoes. It seemed like his waist was going to be at stake, Eeeshwhat a shocking yet thrilling revelation it was. "Your Highness?" When Madam Jiang did not receive an answer, she hurriedly called Fu Qi Hong and Fu Shuyan who was sitting next to her brother rolled her eyes. She raised her foot and smacked Fu Qi Hong on the back of his calf. Was he seriously having eighteen-plus fantasies while at work? Seriously? She was sitting next to him. Fu Qi Hong snapped out of his daze and immediately cleared his throat when he felt the smack on the back of his leg. He raised his head and protectively said, "Official Jiang, you are forgetting something. Miss Qiang is under my control and she is only saying what she feels right. You cannot expect her to say something proper when she is like this right?" Official Jiang wanted to say something but seeing that no one was standing up for her, she could only glare at Mo Qiang and sit back down. Things were getting more and more out of control! The truth and lie detector did not ring and Mo Qiang, she was far from being suppressed. If anything, the way she spoke made others feel like they were on the verge of being suppressed. Mo Qiang snorted in her heart. She knew this tactic quite well, when she used to work her seniors would sometimes use their loud voices and stubborn attitude to push their mistakes on her head. Back then Mo Qiang just started and was thus not good with words, she was suppressed many times but soon she learned how to push back. Official Jiang must be under the illusion that she could suppress her into admitting what she did not do but Mo Qiang was not that simple. She would never give in to any sort of pressure! ''How dare this woman look down on a corporate worker? Does she even know what we have to face for the sake of earning a few yuan?'' Mo Qiang sneered under her breath. Even her boss could not suppress her, Official Jiang was too inexperienced to even face that bald boss of hers much less her. "Miss Qiang, can you tell us why you paid for the medical surgery of a refugee''s brother? He is counted as a traitor given that he ran from another dimension," another woman spoke up and Official Jiang smacked her palm on the table before saying, "That''s right! If you did not do anything wrong why did you support a traitor!?" Mo Qiang sighed inwardly. She knew that these people would drag her down and they would try to do so at any cost. If she was a heartless woman, which she was she would not give herself credit for being kind-hearted, she would have left Yi Yazhu to die. Honestly, what could that mer even do even if he was to make it out of this situation alive? However, for some reason, she did not want to let Yi Yazhu die. Maybe it was because he reminded her of her past or maybe it was because he was pitiful enough - "He is my slave," Mo Qiang lied through her teeth. She left the truth and lie detector in the hands of Yin Fu and left the rest of the situation in Fu Qi Hong''s hands. She hoped that these two mers would not let her lie be exposed. "He serves me quite well, which is why I left him hanging around me. If I am not wrong refugees are allowed to become bed servants?" ********************************************* Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. Please continue showing your support through golden tickets and powerstones. Chapter 926 926: Recommending himself Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** Crack. The sound of something breaking echoed in the interrogation room and Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the table. She thought that it was the truth and lie detector at first but that thing was completely calm. The problem was the table. Countless small cracks appeared on the surface of the table as Fu Qi Hong held it tightly in his hands. His eyes were staring right at Mo Qiang as if they were fixated on her and even though he was smiling, Mo Qiang had a feeling that there was something really dangerous about his smile. "Lover?" Fu Qi Hong questioned in a low voice. There was this timbre to it which made Mo Qiang shiver and curl up inside a hole. It was dangerous alright. Don''t even ask her how she knew it, she just did. The mer was suddenly mad at something and Mo Qiang had no idea about what made him mad all of a sudden. However, she knew one thing though. Since she had lied, she needed to keep sticking to it till the end, like the lie was a boat and Mo Qiang was on the verge of dying. "Yes, the two of us met at a pharmacy," Mo Qiang began her story in a way which would sound romantic but at the same time it would somehow also coincide with Yi Yazhu''s statement. And as she could not tell the entire thing to Yi Yazhu, she could only twist the story around. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He helped me find my ring (He stole it), it was really important to me but he kept it safely with him (that mother*ucker could not sell it ). And from then on, we started to get close (I needed my ring back.)," Mo Qiang took extreme pride in the fact that she did not burst out laughing given that the story sounded ridiculous to her as she knew the truth. "You mean to say that you bonded over a ring?"Fu Qi Hong questioned sharply. Mo Qiang was reminded of how Yi Yazhu tried to steal her ring again and that''s when she met him again. She nodded and agreed, "You can say that, Your Highness -EERK!?" Mo Qiang jumped to the side when the table cracked and a large piece of the table top came flying towards her. She leaned onto one side and watched the piece of table get jammed in the wall leaving nothing but cracks and a large crater where the piece of tabletop was stuck. What the? What did she do now? "Hah! You really deserve to be beaten, Miss Mo!" Official Jiang sneered while looking at Mo Qiang''s surprised expression. She finally got a chance to release her anger somewhere, so how could she miss this chance? With her chest puffed out, Official Jiang glared at Mo Qiang as if wanting to eat her alive. "How dare you bed a mer who is not only a refugee but the son of a traitor?" Official Jiang''s words were cold and filled with contempt. "His Highness, the third prince is a patriotric mer, he is not only loyal to his dimension but he cares for his people. How many times had he put himself in danger for the commoners and yet people like you have no regard for his sacrifices." She thought that she was buttering Fu Qi Hong up but what she did not know was that her words were adding fuel to the fire. Fu Qi Hong could not believe his ears. He! The only prince of the Imperial Family lost to a refugee? What kind of beauty that mer was that Mo Qiang fell for him and not him! ''Jyst what does that mer have, that I don''t!?'' Fu Qi Hong ground his teeth. He was definitely more beautiful than anyone in this dimension, he was certain of it. So where did he lose? His gaze dropped to his crotch and he narrowed his eyes there? "Ahahaha, you are misunderstanding," Mo Qiang waved her hands that were handcuffed, realising that she might get into bigger trouble. "When I said lover, I meant he and I are dating .I neverhaven''t bed him." Yi Yazhu had a brilliant red mark on his wrist, how could she say such a risky lie? The cold air in the interrogation room turned a bit better, it was still cold but it was at least not as cold as before. Mo Qiang turned to look at Fu Qi Hong again, this time the mer''s face was better but it was still a tad bit cold. "I see, so you helped me because you and him are dating?" Fu Qi Hong questioned, his voice still holding that cruel note. "Don''t you dare to lie, Miss Mo," Official Jiang jeered from the side, feeling more than happy upon seeing Mo Qiang being grilled. "His Highness is really serious when it comes to the safety of this Star and dimension." ''That''s not it,'' Fu Shuyan was smiling outwardly but cringing hard inside. She did know that her brother had fallen for Mo Qiang, she just did not know that he fell for her that bad. It was simply hard to look at how whipped her brother was for Mo Qiang and this was when she did not even know what he felt for her. "I guess, even if we are just dating it''s not right to leave him alone in trouble, is it?" Mo Qiang said in a light voice and Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes even more. "I do understand what you are trying to say Miss Qiang but what I cannot understand is why would you date a mer like him despite knowing the troubles that he might bring to you?" "Isn''t there a better option than him? Like someone better, bigger? More beautiful? Someone like" "Ahem! Ahem!" Fu Shuyan cleared her throat as she knew that Fu Qi Hong was just mere inches away from suggesting his own name. ********************************************* Chapter 927 927: Recommending himself (2) "I mean why could you not have gotten someone more normal?" Fu Qi Hong caught himself just in time because he was this close to recommending himself and that would have been really humiliating. As he was the prince of the Imperial family, if he were to recommend himself to a woman, where would his family put their face? Not to mention, he flicked a strand of his hair back and thought, ''She should be proposing to me, since when do I need to offer myself so boldly?'' "I don''t know," Mo Qiang tilted her head to the side. "When you like someone, is it necessary to care about benefits and troubles? If so many variables need to be checked before dating someone, do you even like them?" Her words caused Fu Qi Hong to pause, he stared at Mo Qiang suddenly feeling slightly ashamed of himself. Thats right! He was ashamed, how could he have even counted Mo Qiang on the same list as the other women? She was the one whom he liked which meant that she was different from the rest. By questioning her, he was questioning himself and his taste. How foolish of him! He was perfect, so his choice had to be perfect as well! "I understand, Miss Qiang. You are clear." Of what exactly? Mo Qiang did not understand what was going on. All she knew was that she was somehow back in the prison. But the thing was- ''Why did it sound like an interrogation between lovers rather than criminal and interrogator?'' Mo Qiang thought with a frown while sitting in the prison. Xiao Jiao glanced at her without saying anything. This was not the first time where she had witnessed the majestic performance of Mo Qiang''s low EQ, there was no need for her to pay any attention to it now. It was not as if Mo Qiang would suddenly become enlightened. If it was quite the opposite then she might pay attention to her. Yi Yazhu returned after his interrogation very soon, even though he was taken away right after Mo Qiang, he stayed inside the interrogation room for more than three hours. And the first thing he did after returning was to kowtow in front of Mo Qiang. "What''s wrong? Why are you kneeling in front of me? I am neither your ancestor nor dead!" Mo Qiang moved to the side as she glanced at the mer. She did not understand why this mer was suddenly acting like this what happened in the interrogation room? "If I offended you in some way just tell me there is no need for you to take revenge on me like this,'' Yi Yazhu almost cried when he was in the interrogation room. Fu Qi Hong literally grilled him in every way and he was inches behind from roasting him alive and he was not even joking. That mer looked at him as if he was looking at someone who was soon going to die and he wanted to find a proper casket for him to be buried. Fu Qi Hong only stopped when Fu Shuyan asked him to and told him that it was enough. If not ''I will still be inside the interrogation room,'' Yi Yazhu sobbed internally, what was even more terrifying, he could not even tell Fu Qi Hong that he and Mo Qiang had nothing. Because that would be a sure sort of execution for him, Mo Qiang had Mo Yan to protect her. He on the other hand his father would be the fastest to run if he found out that Yi Yazhu was on the verge of execution. "You are acting like a baby." " Do you even know what would have happened if I did not save your bottom by telling everyone that you and I are dating," Mo Qiang brought her knee close to her chest and glanced at the grovelling mer? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was funny that he was crying over something so simple as if his execution had been fixed. "You do not understand, his Highness, the third prince was looking at me like he wanted to kill me!" Yi Yazhu cried as he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang. Why would this woman even put him through something like this when she knew how much Fu Qi Hong liked her? It was as if she was taking her anger out on him or something and Yi Yazhu couldn''t help but curse for being so petty. It was just a ring! And he could not even sell it off, was there a need to deal with him like such? When Mo Qiang heard his words, her eyebrows raised and she couldn''t help but mutter, "Seriously?" "Of course. Do you think it was a simple matter?" Yi Yazhu questioned Mo Qiang who seemed to be pondering over something. She shook her head and said, "No. It is just thatI never expected him to be so patriotic." Pata what? Yi Yazhu stared at the woman in front of him as if he was looking at an alien. What did she mean by patriotic? Who in the hell was patriotic here? That mer was jealous. J-E-A-L-O-U-S. He would spell it out for this woman in case she did not know that word. Xiao Jiao looked at Yi Yazhu whose face was filled with awe and shock. "Welcome to my world," she chittered, having spoken she turned to look at the floor where she started staring at the pearly white surface as if she was trying to find the answer to the universe. Yi Yazhu who met her gaze was certain that he saw the little squirrel look at him as if she understood this woman better than him. She looked almost human. "Y..you You think that he did that because he is loyal to the star?" Yi Yazhu questioned. "Why else would he do that?" Mo Qiang''s words were more than enough to answer his question but that completely oblivious expression was like the cherry on top. Now Yi Yazhu felt more sympathetic than angry towards Fu Qi Hong. That poor mer, no wonder he was taking his anger out on others like this. ************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. Please continue showing your support through golden tickets and powerstones. Chapter 928 928: 99 Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng returned to the Dead Star. However, as soon as they returned home, they heard a loud yell which shook the very land on which their house was built. "Let me go! I want to see what that mer has that I don''t, for him to seduce my wife when I had my back turned on her!" The two women looked at one another before Mo Yan sighed and said, "Once Qi Qi returns, just tell her to stay at home and not go anywhere. Little Fu is pregnant and his temper is not good as it used to be." Yin Fu was indeed losing his temper at the smallest thing possible now that he was pregnant. Mers were more vulnerable than women and needed the constant care of their wives. Especially if they were pregnant. But Yin Fu was alone at the start of his pregnancy and now that he was in the later half of the term Mo Qiang was still not with him. It wasn''t a surprise that the poor mer was in a much worse mood than Wen Gui when he was pregnant with Mo Qiang. A mer needed his wife and with how Yin Fu had grown up, he needed Mo Qiang more than anything. But her daughter Mo Yan scrunched up her nose in pain. "I will ask sister to stay at home, mother," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Yan but she was certain that Mo Qiang would herself stay at home quietly after this entire hullabaloo was over. Her sister was the kind of person who needed to lie down and recharge her battery before she could go ahead and start another trouble. Of course, the more she stayed inside the house, the bigger the trouble would be when she stepped out. The two of them stepped inside the house and found Yin Fu being pulled back by Shao Hui and Xie Jie. On the side, Xie Li was watching the scene in front of him with a concerned expression while Wen Gui seemed to be in some sort of disbelief. It would be right to say that he was in shock as the poor mer was not even paying attention to the mess behind him. "I said let go of me!" Yin Fu yelled once again as he tried to get away from the hands that were holding him back. "She had to say that for the sake of saving her life! You need to get it together, Brother Fu!" Shao Hui pulled the mer back with all his strength as he tried his best to stop Yin Fu and at the same time protect the child in his belly. Xie Jie took the much faster route and deadpanned, "You cannot get past the security guards and defences." "Oh yeah? Watch me!" "What''s going on?" Mo Yan stepped inside the house and looked at the trouble fest that was going on inside the house. "My baby said that she is in love with a refugee! A refugee!" Wen Gui who had been silent till now gasped. "How can she be in love with a refugee? Do you know how they are? And how they can be!?" "Yeah!" Yin Fu chimed from behind. And of course, neither of the two women understood what they were talking about and turned to look at Xie Li. Compared to the rest of the mers he seemed far more reliable. Xie Li sighed and told everyone what happened in the interrogation room, he then added subtly, "Sister Qi Qi most possibly did it to avoid suspicions but" "My daughter has been seduced!" "My wife has been seduced!" The two mers cried together as they covered their face and cried. "Even though we tried telling them that it is not trueBrother Fu is having severe mood swings and Uncle Gui is just" "My dream of having a nice and soft son-in-law!" "He is drunk." Mo Yan sensed something was off because Wen Gui never made a fuss unless he was drunk. Once he was drunk he would become a crybaby. "Who let him get drunk?" Mo Yan asked as she walked over to where Wen Gui was kneeling. He was crying like a mer who had lost his lover and if she did not stop him, Mo Yan was worried that he might flood the house. "We didn''t want to but we are no match for father-in-law," Shao Hui confessed. Last night Wen Gui was feeling really down. With his wife gone and daughter arrested he couldn''t sit still anymore and went to fetch the wine that Mo Qiang had left to ferment under the floor of the storehouse. The three mers did try to stop him but Wen Gui just used his fingers and pressed the acupressure points to cause all four of them to fall on the floor without being able to move a finger. By the time they could move, Wen Gui was drunk and lost. Mo Yan was speechless. She knelt next to Wen Gui and said to him, "Gui Gui, are you alright?" "Yan''erwewe are ruined Yan''er- our daughter fell for a refugee. We are ruined, wahhhh!!! Our grandchildren are going to curse us to death and everyone will laugh at us for letting our daughter marry a macho mer!" Wen Gui cried as he threw himself in Mo Yan''s arms. Refugees were known for their criminal acts and none of the refugees were good-looking or soft. Every other refugee that Wen Gui saw was terrifying. And Wen Gui who wanted a soft mer was now picturing a macho mer with scars and bruises on his face. And the fact that a macho mer was going to call him -''father in law'', scared the living daylights out of Wen Gui. He wanted a cutie patootie - not an ugly potato! "There, there I am sure that you are misunderstanding something," Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "That mer was good looking and soft right?" Mo Xifeng who saw Yi Yazhu who disguised himself as an old cleaner : (n?) ".Hehe was pretty in an artistic way." Sorry dear sister, I cannot lie. ******************************************** Chapter 929 929: 99 —-part 2 Turned out that even though Wen Gui was drunk, he could and did understand that the mer was not good looking which led to another round of crying and sobbing. "Alright, don''t you want to know what your daughter said?" Mo Yan tried everything to calm Wen Gui down but the mer cried and cried until he could no longer cry. It was only when he heard Mo Yan mention Mo Qiang did he stop crying. Wen Gui sniffed and asked, "What did she say?" Mo Yan: (*䨌`*)?. "Get married, they say, it will be blissful, they said. I feel like a rug under his feet," Mo Yan muttered as she helped Wen Gui get up from the floor and got him on the couch. "You like to be stepped on," Wen Gui grumbled and everyone turned to look away. They stared at anything but Mo Yan as it was really too much to take in. The prideful ex-general liked to be stepped on? "I do not," Mo Yan said in a clipped tone with a smile on her face. She then turned to look at the rest of the family and said, "Qi Qi told Xifeng that she wanted to see this murder mystery when Xifeng went to see her. The thing is" "We never watched any murder mystery," at the prison Mo Xifeng played along with Mo Qiang as if they really watched it together but neither of them had any interest in a murder mystery. Both Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng liked comedy and they had little to do with mysterious and thrilling movies. Of course, the way she acted would make it look like they really were watching the movie together but They didn''t. Mo Xifeng picked on what Mo Qiang was doing when she sensed someone watching them. "Mystery? You" Wen Gui raised his hand and smacked Mo Yan on the bottom so hard that Mo Yan trembled from bottom to top before the tremors went back to her bottom. Mo Yan turned around and looked at her bottom before gritting her teeth. Why was she even wasting her time doing squats at this age? She might as well ask Wen Gui to smack her on the bottom day and night. "My daughter is in prison and you want to watch a show?" "Did you miss the part where I said that it was Qi Qi who asked me to do so?" Mo Yan gritted out through clenched teeth. Wen Gui had a dazed look on his face however a second later he cheered up and said, "Qi Qi, wants it? I will do what Qi Qi wants his daddy to do." Mo Yan: c(`ա;)/ "Sometimes I feel like I was used as an egg donor. That''s the only reason why this mer married me," Mo Yan said to no one in particular and while no one reacted to her words Wen Gui clapped his hands and said, "The only good thing about you is your waist and your egg!" "Hahahaa!" Mo Yan and the rest: (? ? `?) "What a lovely day it is?" Mo Xifeng tried to change the subject as she turned to look at her brother-in-law who nodded and agreed while ignoring the aggrieved Mo Yan. "It is indeed. Even more wonderful to watch a mystery series," Shao Hui said to Mo Xifeng as he played along. "Which series was it again?" Mo Xifeng relayed the name of the series and Shao Hui tuned to the channel which telecasted that particular series and sat down with Yin Fu who was still muttering about how he could eat ten of those refugee mers in breakfast. "Yes, yes you are so beautiful sweetie," Wen Gui chimed along with Yin Fu as he would rather keep Yin Fu next to him rather than a refugee macho mer. He had nothing against macho mer but the thing was the dynamics between his daughter who was shrivelled up fig would not sit well with a macho mer. "Thats right, I am prettier Daddy!" "You sure are sweetie!" "I never thought that I would see them bond over an imaginary macho mer," Shao Hui commented while Xie Jie stared at the horizon and remarked, "See nothing, speak nothing." Mo Yan was still recovering from the taunt along with the shade that was thrown at her, which pierced right through her heart while Xie Li spoke to Mo Xifeng as the two of them pretended to be completely calm. Soon the murder mystery started to play, and the entire family continued to watch the series. They were focused from the start to the end but no matter how long they watched the scenes of the murder mystery It looked normal to them. There was nothing wrong with it. Only Yin Fu frowned and said, "Can you play it again from the start." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui turned to look at Yin Fu and nodded. Even though it had been four hours since they started watching the series, he agreed to play it from the start. And this time Yin Fu did not just watch the episodes he soaked them in. He also started counting something with a solemn expression which turned ominous with every second. "What''s going on?" Shao Hui asked after an hour or so, he had done the same thing but he didn''t find anything crucial. "Did you not see?" Yin Fu asked as he finished counting. "There were corpses with red hair in every episode and to make it even more interesting, the number of the redheads in the episodes is equivalent to the redheads killed by the serial killer." His words fell like a ticking bomb in the main hall and Wen Gui who was on the verge of falling asleep also sat up straight. "Ah Hui, take it back to the first episode," Mo Yan said sharply as she listened to Yin Fu who pointed to the fake corpses scattered all over the place in every episode and they indeed amounted to 99. The last one being a failure. ************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. Please continue showing your support through golden tickets and powerstones. ******************************* Chapter 930 930: Clever but psycho Hey, my little fairies can you show some love to Guide To Reign My Tycoon Husbands? It''s really close to my heart and the adventures and fights in it are also amazing and the snu snu chapters. Hehehe ...you will see an upgraded version of them hehehe. ************************** The serial killer was infamous for the ninety murders that she or he had committed. Not only were they brutal, but they were also terrifying enough to chill someone to their core. Those murders were so very horrifying that no one wanted to even discuss it. Even the imperial family and the imperial army had a headache when it came to those ninety-nine murders which would explain why they shut the entire thing down at once when they caught a trail instead of investigating any further. And now "It feels like a stage was set for someone in particular," Xie Jie said with a solemn expression. He rubbed his swollen eyes and sighed before saying, "I don''t think it was just a coincidence." The fact that the entire series had a total of ninety-nine corpses that had red hair was simply beyond the realm of just a coincidence. Unless the entire scene was staged like that. "Or more like it was supposed to be some sort of grand finale," Yin Fu chimed in from the side. "You might have not noticed it, but with each episode or scene, the death of those redheads turned more and more brutal." "It''s more like that horror movie where the evil spirit keep calling the protagonist every night that she was coming to kill her and every night something odd happened to the protagonist before she finally went crazy and died." "The murderer most probably wanted to corner his or her target with an ''I am coming for you,'' mentality, where the victim slowly turned crazy with fear," Yin Fu had read of such cases but he had never seen someone as psychotic as this person. "Imagine if the target was watching this series, how terrified they must have been every day thinking about how someone would come and kill them but the killer never did." "In the middle of all the killings, the victim would believe that he was safe and then all of a sudden he gets attacked. Just when hope bloomed in his heart and he came to believe that he would survive." This murderer actually killed ninety-nine people and left the hundredth position for the one who was the real target. It was as crazy as it could be. "Brother Fu, please stop talking. It is so scary," Shao Hui rubbed his arms as he shut down the series altogether. Who would have thought that one day they would end up getting entangled with someone so crazy? Shao Hui was scared out of his wits at the very thought of meeting someone as ruthless as this serial murderer. "Who is the writer of this series?" Mo Xifeng asked the important question. Since this person dared to upload such a series, she or he must have left their name on the cast''s list as well. After all, people who have lost their minds can do anything. "There are no names," Shao Hui, who had already watched the series three times as well as the closing credits, answered Mo Xifeng. "The series was uploaded by an unknown source and there were no closing credits." Mo Xifeng frowned and the same frown settled on Mo Yan''s face. If there was no name, how would they track this person down but at the same time they were not surprised. This serial killer had been running amok for ages. If it was that easy to catch him or her, then the imperial family would have already done it. In fact, Mo Yan had to admit that this person was not only crazy but also smart. They wanted to show and announce to the world what they were doing but at the same time, this serial killer wanted to keep his or her identity hidden. A small series one that no one would watch which gave the killer enough liberty to mess around but at the same time it kept her or his name hidden. "This person is really clever," Mo Xifeng frowned and muttered. "I think we should try to contact the hacking team and have someone trace back the IP and Monitor address." Mo Yan was about to agree but Yin Fu said, "There is no need for you to trouble yourself with something like this." He pointed at the corner of the screen which showed the name of the drone which was used to shoot the series and said, "This drone was made by the company of my sister-in-law. All I need is the drone production date and ID, she will be able to tell me to whom this drone belongs." That killer would have never thought that one of the husbands of the woman whom she pushed inside the prison was related to the very woman whose drone she was using to shoot her stupid series. Yin Fu almost ground his teeth to dust when he thought about how his wife was taken away from him. Their baby missed her, he missed her and more importantly, his little Fu Fu missed her. It was wilting at the thought of not being inside his wife and his hands were not sufficing. ''My youth! My youth has been stolen! I demand a refund!'' Yin Fu cried in his head when he thought about how he had been left to live like a widower when he had a strong wife. His waist should be sore because of the rocking on the bed, not because he was waiting for his wife and his body was catching rust due to the lack of use. If this goes on then his Little Fu Fu would turn a shrivelled fig before it could even enjoy its youth. Just the very thought of how he was being made to suffer such a terrible loss of his wife''s warmth- made Yin Fu want to rip the heart of the murderer who threw his wife in prison and see if it was really as black and dark as he expected. How could anyone make a young and beautiful mer like him live a life similar to that of a monk? A tragic death! That serial killer deserved to die a virgin and he would make sure of it! ***************************************************************************************************************************** Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 931 931: Clever but Psycho (02) At the Bei family company. Brother Yin was humming a soft tune as he sat on the lap of his wife. "You seem to be favouring me too much," Bei Heng Jin looked at her husband. Though Brother Jin liked her, he would hardly take the initiative to get close to her. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to her other concubines, Brother Yin was much colder and it was she who had to coax him instead of him coaxing her. Thus when Bei Heng Jin saw that her husband had come to look for her, she already had a very good idea that Brother Yin had something to ask from her. Or else this mer would stay inside his room and play games all day long instead of taking the liberty to visit her. Of course, she could visit her other mer concubines but compared to Brother Yin, they were too flimsy and delicate. She couldn''t even find a middle ground on which she could sit down and talk with those mers. They liked fashionable clothing and expensive gems while Bei Heng Jin liked guns, explosives and art. Only Brother Yin could talk to her as he was apt and skilled in the art of making weapons but the mer was too secluded and stern. He wouldn''t let her touch him for more than two days. Apparently, she hurt his waist too much and he was not looking forward to hurting his kidneys. And he would rather spend those hours gaming rather than in bed with her. Bei Heng Jin reached out and pinched the chin of her husband before asking, "What do you want hmm? I don''t think you would have come to look for me if there was no reason." Especially in the company, given that Brother Yin hardly made his appearance in the company. If not for the fact that Bei Heng Jin wore her wedding ring diligently and never missed it, others would have thought that she was married to an imaginary mer. Brother Yin really did not want to come to the company but his little brother called him and made a fuss. He cried and cried until he was out of breath. Yin Fu told him that some rotten woman had planted the tag of a murderer on the head of his wife and that his wife was in prison. As he was pregnant he needed his wife more than anything. However, his wife was nowhere to be found and ''Brother if you don''t help me then I will come and cry in front of you. I will even design robots that you cannot hack and record my crying voice inside them and play them on repeat if you don''t help me.'' His little brother was so sweet that he was threatening him with his peace. Brother Yin had no choice but to come to look for Bei Heng Jin but this woman was also not easy to deal with as she would pull him on the lap and play with him until she was satisfied. "I want you to find out the owner of this drone camera," Brother Yin sent the identity number of the drone before explaining the entire thing to Bei Heng Jin. "Unless you want to hear the crying soap opera of your brother-in-law, do it quickly." "And stop touching me!" Brother Yin gasped when he felt Bei Heng Jin undo the zip of his pants and take out his member which she started to jerk in her hands while looking at the identity number. "That would be a damn shame," Bei Heng Jin curled her lips as she sent the number to her assistant and relayed to him that she needed the name and address of the person who purchased the drone in five minutes. Because she had indeed listened to the crying opera of her brother-in-law and Bei Heng Jin never ever wanted to hear it again. That mer could cry for days and the way he cried was really tragic. "Let go of me!" Brother Yin pushed the woman as she turned her monitor off and started to nibble on his neck. "I have a very important game and I need to log in as soon as possible." He did not have the time to play with her! Bei Heng Jin whose face was pushed to the side was so angry that she laughed. "You are really cunning, darling. Once you got what you want, you want to abandon your wife?" Bei Heng Jin asked angrily as she knelt and took Brother Yin in her mouth. "In your dreams." Brother Yin groaned and banged his fists on the table as he logged in his game. "Fine, do whatever you want!" He had the talent of handling his game as well as his wife. Who was she looking down on? It was just that because of Yin Fu he had to overtax his waist and hands. That brat better be grateful for his hard work! "Achoo!" Yin Fu sneezed as he rubbed the tip of his nose. He did not have the idea that his brother was multitasking for his sake, as he waited for the name of the owner of the drone, he sipped on his honey milk. Ding. The little ding was the sound of the notification of a message being sent to his monitor, Yin Fu turned his attention to the monitor and opened the message. As soon as he tapped on the message that his brother had sent to him, Yin Fu choked on his drink and nearly lost his life. What a mess! "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Yin Fu coughed his lungs out as he set the glass on the side. When Xie Jie and Shao Hui saw him coughing they hurried over to his side. "What''s wrong?" "Brother Fu, is everything alright!?" "This rotten world argghhh! I really want to die!" Why does such a mess happen to his wife only?! Which god wrote her destiny? Come out, he wanted to have a little chat. **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. Please continue showing your support through golden tickets and powerstones. ******************************* Chapter 932 932: A wild woman "Cough! Ouch!" Mo Xifeng was unprepared for Yin Fu''s scream. She was taking a sip from her own warm honey milk when Yin Fu suddenly screamed, causing her to choke on the sip of milk that she had taken. Her tongue burned a little as she coughed the milk out of her mouth. "WhWhat, cough. What happened?" Mo Xifeng asked as Mo Yan also stepped out of the bedroom. She had just put Wen Gui to sleep and did not want him to wake up any time soon. Yin Fu''s face turned slightly red, as he was lost in his emotions he did not realise what kind of words were leaving his mouth. He lowered his head with an embarrassed look on his face before saying, "I apologise it is just that the information sent to me by my brother is a bit confusing," Yin Fu bit his lip as he explained his mental state to others. Just now he had texted his brother to ask whether the information that he had given him was correct or not. And his brother told him that it was completely correct! How was this possible!? Mo Yan''s eyes widened a little as she walked over to where Yin Fu was sitting. She questioned with a soft voice, "Is the information about the person who purchased the drone already handed to you?" Yin Fu nodded. "Who is it?" Shao Hui asked eagerly, if they knew who it was then they could get Mo Qiang out of the prison. Neither of them knew how Mo Qiang found out about this clue but since they had gotten their hands on the information they might as well use it. "Chang Rong, it''s Chang Rong," Yin Fu closed his eyes and told everyone but before anyone could cheer, he hurriedly added, "However she was reported as dead ten years ago." "What!?" When everyone heard Yin Fu say that it was Chang Rong, they thought that it was the woman who had been with Jin Weimin for three years but now Yin Fu was saying that it was not the same person. And that Chang Rong was dead? A furrow settled between Xie Jie''s brows as he took the information from Yin Fu and carefully read it. It was just as Yin Fu said, the drone was indeed purchased by a woman named Chang Rong. However, the woman in the photo was not the same Chang Rong whom Jin Weimin was dating. Instead "She seems to be affected by ABDoe poison, the poison found in the body of the mutant deer," Shao Hui who grew up in a hunting guild knew the side effects of mutated animal poison and could tell them in one glance. The woman in the photo had a bunch of swollen lumps on her skin which seemed to be bleeding, her uneven head was bald and she looked really terrifying. Her features were just as twisted and odd and even though Chang Rong in the picture seemed to be smiling innocently, she seemed really scary. Even though this poison did not affect a person''s lifestyle other than their appearance, with their face and skin ruined, nothing much was left for the people who were affected by ''ABDoe'' poison. Yin Fu peered at the picture and agreed with Shao Hui before sighing, "It seems that we have reached the end of the investigation again." The woman was dead, who were they supposed to question? And from the information his brother sent, this woman was an orphan. Mo Qiang went through so much trouble to give them a clue but it seemed like it was not enough. "No," Mo Xifeng took the information from Yin Fu before saying, "We will continue looking into this woman''s history. I am certain that we will find something." She didn''t believe that this was the end. Mo Qiang would never be foolish enough to only give her half information. *** Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Argh my back is killing me," Mo Qiang moaned as she drew circles with her fingers on the floor. She had tried to take a nap on the hard floor but all she could remember was the soft mattress at her home which she couldn''t even enjoy. Compared to her, Yi Yazhu was much better. He was a refugee and he had slept on even harsher grounds and to him this was nothing. While Mo Qiang was filled with burning rage as she did not get enough sleep, Yi Yazhu arched his arms on top of his head and said to her, "Miss Qiang is really spoiled and pampered, you cannot even sleep on such a smooth surface?" "Those who only know the rough ground will never know the comfort of a soft mattress, how will they know my troubles?" Mo Qiang did not even raise her head and mocked Yi Yazhu whose face turned red. He snorted and said, "At least I am getting my sleep." Mo Qiang raised her head finally and stared at the mer without showing much emotion on her face. She said to him, "Do you want to get a little pain as well?" She lifted her fist and showed him, "You will sleep better that way. One hit and knocked out for three days." Yi Yazhu glared at her and turned his head to the side. He muttered under his breath, "It is because of you that I am in this trouble. My entire family is in trouble because of you, and here you are threatening me. Miss Qiang really knows how to be grateful." Hearing his words, Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and mused, "Maybe think from the start? You will realise that even if I hadn''t dragged you with me, you will still be locked up." She was telling him that if not for her kind heart, she would have filed a complaint against him. "You just cannot have someone else have the last word, can you Miss Qiang?" Yi Yazhu gritted his teeth and shot scathingly at Mo Qiang. "Why should I? You are not my ancestor," Mo Qiang rebuked. "But I am your lover," Yi Yazhu snickered with a mocking look in his eyes. "Is this how you treat your lover, Miss Qiang?" ****************************************************************** Chapter 933 933: A wild woman (2) "No," Mo Qiang answered honestly and Yi Yazhu sneered. Sure enough, this woman must be sweet as candy with her husbands. She was treating him like this because he was not her real lover but was just a fake one. However before he could curse Mo Qiang anymore, he then heard her say, "I treat my lovers even harshly. It''s all about whips and ropes, you know? Once you get in my bed, you can only climb down when either mine or my lover''s legs start to shake." She turned her head and winked at Yi Yazhu whose face was a brilliant shade of red, "Compared to that, I am treating you really nicely." "Sh Shut up!" Yi Yazhu was too embarrassed to say anything. He knew that Mo Qiang was a shameless woman but he never thought that she would say such words out loud. He was an unmarried mer who had never held hands with a woman before but now he had to listen to Mo Qiang''s bedroom talk, it was simply too much. Yi Yazhu felt a fishy feeling in the back of his throat, and he had no idea whether it was due to embarrassment or anger. This woman was so terrifying with that villain-like face and yet she had a wonderful nightlife while he who was cuter than any mer was left to pick trash in the trash can in the hope that he would find something useful to exchange in the recycle station. ''Sure enough, the heavens were unjust!'' Yi Yazhu exclaimed while swallowing back the blood in his throat. He was not the only one who was angry, the two guards who stood outside the cell where Mo Qiang was locked up were just as angry. They had to admit that even if Mo Qiang was not a good looking woman, her luck with mers was really good. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At least she was physically satisfied! The mers they have dated so far were so delicate that they fainted by the second round in the bed, how would they get the chance to use whips, ropes and handcuffs? And yet Mo Qiang got a lover who could make her legs shake? How lucky! ''I am envious,'' thought guard number one. ''How fortunate! I must ask if Miss Qiang''s lover has a brother,'' thought guard number two. As for Fu Qi Hong who came to look for Mo Qiang in the prison, his entire body was stiff as a block of ice. It was as if Fu Qi Hong had lost his soul. "Your Highness, you cannot even withstand a hit to your palmhow will you withstand whips and ropes?" Xiao Wan asked with his voice full of worry. He knew that Fu Qi Hong loved Mo Qiang and wished to marry her even though she was already married to three mers and had no position left for Fu Qi Hong. One could see how much Fu Qi Hong liked Mo Qiang, given that he could have any woman in the Imperial Star but he was willing and waiting for Mo Qiang to climb up the ranks. However, it would be troublesome if Mo Qiang turned out to be a woman who had a different interest than Fu Qi Hong. Fu Qi Hong liked soft and sweet things, even the wedding night he had planned in his mind though wild was filled with sweet words with careful actions. How could he, who would start crying at the smallest injury and act like the prince in the love stories, withstand such a thing? "Shut up!" Fu Qi Hong hissed at Xiao Wan, since he had planned to marry Mo Qiang and had set his mind on Mo Qiang, he would certainly do everything in his power to get her."I will think of something, you don''t have to worry." Xiao Wan gaped at Fu Qi Hong. Was this really the third prince he knew? For the sake of a woman, he was willing to change himself? Thisthis However, Xiao Wan did not get the chance to think of anything else as Fu Qi Hong was already walking over to the cell where Mo Qiang was locked up. "Your Highness," when the guards saw Fu Qi Hong arrive, they lowered their heads and greeted him with politeness and respect. "Open the prison," Fu Qi Hong glanced only hummed to acknowledge the greetings of the two guards before he ordered them, "There is something that I need to give to Miss Qiang. It is something that my mother had handed me," he added after a small pause. He did not want to look too desperate in front of Mo Qiang having questioned Yi Yazhu as if he was a seductive fox who was caught in the bed of his wife, which was why he brought up his mother''s name. The two guards looked at one another before they bowed their heads. "Forgive us, Your Highness. But General Wei had specifically mentioned that no one can meet with Miss Qiang," one of the guards spoke and before she could finish her sentence, Fu Qi Hong raised his hand and slapped her. "Imprudent!" Xiao Wan shouted loudly. "General Wei is just an official, do you mean to say that even the third prince and the empress need to ask for her permission before entering the prison?" "Is she the ruler of the Imperial Star or it is the Empress? A mere general is stating down rules, and stopping the Imperial Family? Should we start following her word instead of the Empress now?" Xiao Wan reprimanded the two guards furiously, seeing how angry Fu Qi Hong and his aide were, the shadow guard who was hiding in the prison was terrified. These two idiotic guards! They pushed Madam Wei into the crux of the storm just like that! "Wewe did not mean that your majesty!" The two guards knelt on the floor immediately. "Humph, whether you meant it or not, I will relay this matter to the Imperial Mother. I want to hear what General Wei had to say about this matter." ************************ Thank you for your awesome support! A hug from Fairy to her little fairies! Chapter 934 934: Treacherous Heart The guards stiffened. They did not understand how the situation turned into this mess. They only wanted to follow the orders of General Wei because they were worried that she would make things difficult for them if they were to go against the order that she had handed down. But who would have expected that Fu Qi Hong would not only come to the prison but he would also demand to see Mo Qiang? This was simply unbelievable. Fu Qi Hong, the third prince of the Imperial family was the kind of mer who did not pay attention to anyone. Not even his friends. He was self-centred and only cared about himself and his family. So who would have expected that he would come to the prison and that too for someone like Mo Qiang!? "Your Highness, this" "Your Highness, what are you doing here?" Just as the two guards were worried and torn between letting Fu Qi Hong go inside the prison or to keep holding their ground and denying entrance to Fu Qi Hong when a woman walked over. Her silver hair was tied in a braid and was left to dangle on her shoulder as she walked- her braid also moved left and right along with her movements. Her murky yellow eyes fell on the two idiotic guards like a snake before she moved her gaze away and looked at Fu Qi Hong, with a respectful smile. "Did they offend you in some way, Your Highness?" The woman asked with a light smile on her face as she stood up after bowing to Fu Qi Hong. Fu Qi Hong turned to look at the woman. His body shifted slightly to the left as he questioned, "Chief Si Ma, let me ask you something. Is there a place in this Imperial Star where I cannot go?" Si Ma blinked her eyes as she pretended to be surprised and shocked. She then shook her head and replied, "Of course not, there is no place in this Imperial Star where you cannot go." She laughed lightly and then added in a sweet voice, "You are the third prince of the Imperial Family, who will dare to stop you from going anywhere?" "Is that so?" Fu Qi Hong smiled and his fake smile matched Si Ma''s as he pointed to the two kneeling guards before he added, "But these two just stopped me from entering the prison. Even when I told them that it was under the order of my mother, they refused to let me go inside." "Apparently, General Wei has handed down strict orders to not let anyone see Miss Qiang. Why is that? As far as I know when she committed the murder or not is yet to be proven," Fu Qi Hong questioned Si Ma who was finding it harder and harder to maintain her smile. They planned to seclude Mo Qiang and this mer from the world, in fact, it was a good thing that Sun Ah Cy had beaten up Mo Qiang. This way the woman would not resist too much when her core was being wrenched out of her body. They could also push the blame on this mer who was just a refugee by infecting him with Zerg Queen poison. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those who were infected by the Zerg Queen''s poison had no senses or rationality left. They were like beasts who would lose every ounce of control and attack the person closest to them. Once Mo Qiang''s body was torn and her core was in their hands, they only needed to offer the heads of Yi Yazhu''s family to Mo Yan and Wen Gui. Who would dare to question Wei Yurou or their team? They would have no evidence to do so! However, now that Fu Qi Hong was personally taking an interest in Mo Qiang, things were going to become a bit complicated. "What''s wrong?" Sensing that Si Ma did not talk for a long time, a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. Fu Qi Hong earlier thought that it was Sun Ah Cy who deliberately took Mo Qiang''s case into her hands. But now Fu Qi Hong was getting suspicious. Stopping everyone from seeing Mo Qiang, not allowing to treat her injuries and letting Sun Ah Cy arrest her it seemed like Wei Yunrou was planning something. Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes. He was the head of the Interrogation Department, it would be impossible for anyone to lie to him. What was more, he was used to catching the smallest actions of those whom he was interrogating. So, when Si Ma''s eyes moved a little Fu Qi Hong understood something and his heart suddenly chilled. This arrest no, this entire incident was planned. It wasn''t the murderer who was skilled and sharp enough to hide from the Imperial Army. It was Wei Yunrou who was protecting that person! Every single move from Shao Hui participating in the survival show to Mo Qiang getting involved with Jin Weimin followed by his attack Wei Yunrou predicted everything. And even if Mo Qiang had not saved Jin Weimin. ''Since she had come up with such a terrifying scheme, she must have a backup plan to capture Mo Qiang,'' Fu Qi Hong thought while suppressing a shudder. He seemed to have realised that no matter what the outcome of Jin Weimin would have been, Mo Qiang would have certainly been captured. Fu Qi Hong suppressed the panic in his heart when he realised how deep Wei Yunrou''s scheme ran. No wonder she was able to get rid of Mo Yan. Madam Mo was a simple-minded woman who only cared for her family and colleagues. She didn''t have such a dark heart to plan such ruthless schemes, so how could she be Wei Yunrou''s match? That woman was not only good at hiding but she was also patient to the point that she was terrifying. ''This won''t do, I will have to let my mother know about this,'' Fu Qi Hong thought while trying to suppress his unease. If Wei Yunrou could hide her schemes for years to get rid of Mo Yan and could plan for months to push Mo Qiang into prison Just how long could she wait to get her hands on the throne? **************************************************************************************************************************************** Chapter 935 935: Song and Dance for a bottle of ointment? But why? Fu Qi Hong could not help but question as he stared at Si Ma. Why would Wei Yunrou go through so much trouble to capture Mo Qiang? ''Does Wei Yunrou know about Miss Qiang''s powers?'' Fu Qi Hong thought worriedly but then he suppressed his worries. There was no way. His Imperial mother had protected and hidden Mo Qiang''s identity so well, that even if the security matters of the Imperial Family and Imperial Star were breached Mo Qiang''s identity would not be found out as Fu Zhao knew how important Mo Qiang was to their Imperial Star. Then it had to be something else. The reason why Wei Yunrou was stretching an arm and leg to get her hands on Mo Qiang, had to be something else. But what!? This was something Fu Qi Hong could not understand. Si Ma sensed Fu Qi Hong looking at her. Even though the mer did not say anything, his eyes were staring at her with a sharp glint and there was an assessing gleam in them. She sucked in a breath as Si Ma was worried that Fu Qi Hong might sense something amiss, she immediately smiled at the mer and said to him, "Nothing is wrong, Your Highness. I was just trying to recall when General Wei made such an order." "Are you trying to say that she did not pass down such an order?" Fu Qi Hong questioned Si Ma sharply who continued smiling as she shook her head before stating, "General Wei indeed made such an order but that was only applicable to the family members of these two," Si Ma explained with a glance at the two guards who were now trembling. They must have realised that they would have to be punished now that even Si Ma had abandoned them. Though they were upset there was nothing they could do. After all, in war it had always been the useless pawns who were killed first while protecting the general. Since the matter was now a bit troublesome, of course, they would be punished for the sake of cleaning Wei Yunrou''s bottom. Si Ma ignored the trembling guards and turned to look at Fu Qi Hong before saying, "You know how things can become troublesome if we let the family members of culprits and suspects meet them." "Wasn''t one of the culprits killed by her husband and father because she became a hurdle for their family?" Last year a suspect was indeed killed by her family. This was due to the fact the woman was caught under the pretext of economic crime and corruption. As she was an official, her punishment was more or less going to be similar to Mo Yan''s. Her entire family was going to be exiled and they would never be able to step foot in the Imperial Star. Not without the tag of criminals and exiles. This was a rather big blow to that woman''s family and so when her husband and father came to see her in the prison, they killed that woman and announced that they had no relation with her. It caused quite a stir back then. "This is not only to protect the innocent people from the culprits and suspect but also to protect the suspect and culprits from those who might have some bad intentions towards them," Si Ma smoothly lied as if she was not ordered to seclude Mo Qiang from the world. She made it sound as if it was being done for Mo Qiang''s benefit. Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes. He did not believe a word that Si Ma uttered but he did not make it too obvious. He nodded coldly and said, "I see. Then it was the fault of these guards who didn''t understand the order and made their own assumptions?" "Of course!" Si Ma was quick to agree as she turned to look at the two guards. When her gaze fell on the two guards, her murky eyes were filled with a rather dangerous gleam. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was similar to a snake hiding in the dark and bidding it''s time to bite the head of its prey. However, when she raised her head and smiled at Fu Qi Hong, that gaze turned into an apologetic one as she said to Fu Qi Hong, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. It was our fault that we did not teach our soldiers well. These two guards will be punished for their mistakes." Fu Qi Hong did not show any sympathy to the guards. By doing this he would let everyone in the Imperial Army know that even if they were to stay loyal to Wei Yunrou, nothing good would come out of it. The second they became useless they would be abandoned. Si Ma also recognised this problem but what could she do? For the sake of the greater good, some sacrifices have to be made! "Now that this misunderstanding has been cleared up, can you open the prison?" Fu Qi Hong questioned. He could not believe that just handing a bottle of ointment to Mo Qiang would become such a troublesome task. But at the same time, he was glad that he came to look for Mo Qiang. In case something happened to her while he was unaware, Fu Qi Hong would never forgive himself. Since Wei Yunrou was preparing to do something to Mo Qiang, then he would have to make sure that she would not succeed. "Yes, Yes!" Si Ma smiled even though she was reluctant, she opened the prison door with her thumbprint and card. But at the same time, she could not help but question Fu Qi Hong and Fu Zhao''s intentions. Why were they paying so much attention to Mo Qiang? Was it just because of Mo Yan or something else? Did Mo Qiang awaken? Si Ma raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang who was picking her nose and her expression turned disgusted. Yeah right, if someone like Mo Qiang could awaken then she could also become an S-grade mecha morph! **************************** Hugs to every little fairy who is supporting this book through comments, golden ticket, gifts and power stones. You are so amazing! Special hugs to those who chose to give this book a chance. Chapter 936 936: Won’t disdain you The door of the prison opened and Fu Qi Hong stepped inside the small prison room where Mo Qiang was locked up. Mo Qiang raised her head and her gaze met with Fu Qi Hong before her lips curled into a smile as she greeted him with a light bow of her head, "Greetings, Your Highness. How are you doing?" "Instead of asking how I am, you should be worried about yourself, Miss Qiang. Your face looks like someone has sewn a Poisonous insect on it," Fu Qi Hong remarked as he looked at the large whip scar on Mo Qiang''s face. That ugly duckling Sun Ah Cy! He was not going to leave her alone! How dare she touch the face that he wanted to smother with kisses! Fu Qi Hong was so angry that he was trembling with rage. This beautiful face- it was all ruined now! His green eyes which resembled the green lakes, silent but hiding deep secrets skimmed over Mo Qiang''s face and the more he looked at her face, the more Fu Qi Hong wanted to kill Sun Ah Cy. Just from how deep the scar was, Fu Qi Hong knew that Sun Ah Cy wanted to smash Mo Qiang''s skull but held it back because it would have been counted as a grave offence as well as a dereliction of her duty. However, Fu Qi Hong was not satisfied by the fact that Sun Ah Cy had stopped herself in time. For he knew that the woman would have killed Mo Qiang if the situation had presented itself in front of her. "Is it that bad?" Mo Qiang asked with a slight frown on her face. She knew that the scar on her face was hideous but she did not know it was that ugly. Both Fu Qi Hong and Yi Yazhu looked at her as if she had gone crazy. Yi Yazhu could not make any comment in the presence of the prince and could only shoot a few looks at Mo Qiang while Fu Qi Hong looked down at her with a gaze so contemptuous that Mo Qiang felt her insides shrivelled up. Was she looking that hideous? Maybe Fu Qi Hong was so used to seeing his beautiful face that he found hers ugly. "There is no need to think or worry too much," Xiao Jiao remarked from the side while lying on the floor with a blank stare. "You looked terrifying, to begin with, now you look twice as terrifying. There is no big loss." Mo Qiang whipped her head to the side where Xiao Jiao was lying and sneered, "Have you heard about how pets resemble their masters?" Xiao Jiao: ?? She turned to look at Mo Qiang before shooting right off the floor and flying to the highest and farthest corner from Mo Qiang. "Don''t you dare!" "Come here and see I dare or not, you rotten squirrel. Who do you think is the cause of my current condition? How dare you act so haughty?" Mo Qiang had her face turned away from Fu Qi Hong who frowned upon seeing her turn her face away from him. When he said that her face looked terrifying he wanted to tell her that she was foolish to let Sun Ah Cy hit her and not fight back. He was worried about her and nothing else. However, he was used to being harsh on others, especially women. As they often looked down on him. Fu Qi Hong sighed as he crouched down and tipped Mo Qiang''s face to the left such that she was looking at him. Her emerald green eyes met with his and Fu Qi Hong noticed a slight flicker of surprise in them. "Honestly, you are a fool, Miss Qiang," Fu Qi Hong said as he pulled out the ointment and cleaning tools that he brought with him. He sat down on the ground and started cleaning the blood off Mo Qiang''s face. "Huh?" Mo Qiang mused as she felt his fingers clasp her jaw so tightly that she couldn''t even move her head away from his fingers. "You should have fought back," Fu Qi Hong said with a despondent gaze that was filled with heartache. "It would have been better if you had torn her a new hole rather than letting her hit you so cruelly. I would have handled that much better." And he would have protected her with everything on the line to make sure that the Sun family would not get a chance to hurt Mo Qiang. He would have liked Mo Qiang fighting and hitting Sun Ah Cy back much more than seeing her like this. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His heart ached for her and Fu Qi Hong did not like this feeling at all. Mo Qiang hissed as Fu Qi Hong wiped the dried blood off her face and said to him, "That would have been troublesomeand your Highness, you should let your aide clean my face rather than doing it yourself. It will dirty your fingers." Fu Qi Hong paused and turned to look at Xiao Wan who stiffened. ''If I touch Miss Qiang''s face, his highness might really squash my fingers,'' Xiao Wan thought with a troubled smile on his face. He was glad that Fu Qi Hong found someone who cared about him and at the same time respected him. But he truly hoped that Mo Qiang wouldn''t drag him along. Just look at the way Fu Qi Hong was glaring at him! He looked like he wanted to decapitate him for the mere sin of existing. "MisMiss Qiang, my fingers are burned a little on the tips," Xiao Wan said with a light stutter. "I fear that I cannot take care of your wound as the cleaning solution would sting my fingers." "LLet His Highness clean it up for you as we cannot call any other servants." Xiao Wan made an excuse as he took a step away from Mo Qiang. Even if he had the gall of Red Mane Leopard, he wouldn''t dare to touch Mo Qiang in the presence of Fu Qi Hong. ****************************************************************************** Chapter 937 937: Won’t disdain you (2) "Is that so? You should take better care of yourself, Xiao Wan," Mo Qiang said to Xiao Wan. Since the two of them were more or less acquainted she treated him like a little friend. As she spoke she smiled at Xiao Wan and remarked, "You should have applied medicine to your injuries before coming here." Xiao Wan and Fu Qi Hong were truly amazed by how dazzling Mo Qiang''s smile was even though her face was covered in a scar. Fu Qi Hong blinked his eyes and then slowly turned his head so that he could look at Xiao Wan. His eyes moved to Xiao Wan''s head and then skimmed all the way down to his toes. He could not understand just what exactly Xiao Wan had that Mo Qiang was smiling at him like that was it the cute factor or was it his weak and slender body? Fu Qi Hong knew that he was a bit muscular when compared to other mers but that was because he had to take part in the training sessions. ''I know what he is thinking while looking at me like that?'' Xiao Wan thought with a bitter smile on his face. If not for the fact that he had to stay with Fu Qi Hong at all times and was not allowed to leave, he would have certainly turned on his feet and run out of the prison cell. He hadn''t done anything for Fu Qi Hong to look at him as if he was a sly fox who was apt and skilled in seducing women. "I understand, Miss Qiang. I will certainly deal with my injuries once I go back," Xiao Wan politely answered while Fu Qi Hong continued cleaning and wiping Mo Qiang''s wound. It took some time as the wounds on Mo Qiang''s body were simply countless. The more Fu Qi Hong wiped her injuries, the angrier he became. He could not believe that Sun Ah Cy did such a terrifying thing to Mo Qiang just because she was jealous. ''Like she ever had a chance,'' Fu Qi Hong muttered furiously as he threw another ball of cleaning wipe to one side and watched it turn into a puddle as soon as it hit the floor. Even if there was no Mo Qiang, he would have stayed as a bachelor than marry a woman like Sun Ah Cy who only wanted to marry him because she wished to put him on the shelf like a trophy. He was anything but a beautiful trophy. "Stop fidgeting," Fu Qi Hong said to Mo Qiang as he glared at her. "I cannot apply the ointment with you moving your face left and right." "But it stings" "You should have known it would sting when you chose to let that bitch hit you, Miss Qiang," Fu Qi Hong stared at Mo Qiang with a stern gaze as he clasped her jaw even harshly in between his fingers. "You better not move around anymore, as it would be too troublesome if the ointment was to get smudged." "III am sorry?" Mo Qiang stammered as she looked at the mer who was staring at her like a predator. Fu Qi Hong seemed to be staring at her like a lion who would bite her head off if she dared to move. Fu Qi Hong snorted as he continued applying the ointment on Mo Qiang''s face before saying, "This scar cannot be removed as the one who injured you was an A grade mecha morph but it can be lightened." "However, we will first focus on treating your injuries before working on lightening the scar." Fu Qi Hong started to get furious once again when he thought about how this scar that looked like a Giant fifty-six-leg centipede could not be removed. ''That woman just wait! As soon as Mo Qiang is proven innocent, I will make sure that you can not stay in the army anymore,'' Fu Qi Hong did not care about the fact that Sun Ah Cy belonged to the Sun family or the fact that she was in cahoots with Wei Yunrou. He was going to teach her a lesson so good that she would think twice before doing such a thing ever again. Of course, he wanted to deal with Sun Ah Cy at once but- Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Wei Yunrou seemed to have bribed the prime minister''s family as well,'' his mother spoke with a heavy voice. She was staring out of the window as she continued to tell him and Fu Shuyan about the complicated state of the court, ''Everyone thinks that Fu Shi is bound to become the Empress, thus they are getting more and more antsy.'' ''Right now it would not be wrong to say that it''s us against the court.'' ''Though I would love to deal with these traitors, if I were to kill them without a reason, the Imperial family would be declared as tyrants. Not to mention, your eldest sister is biding her time to dethrone me for a very long time.'' ''We need to be careful.'' The memory stopped there but it was enough to quash the anger that Fu Qi Hong was feeling at the moment. He certainly could not do anything to Sun Ah Cy now but very soon he was going to deal with her and the Sun family. "Done," Fu Qi Hong said to Mo Qiang as he finished applying the medicine. "Don''t worry about this injury leaving a scar, Miss Qiang. We will think of something together and." He paused before shyly adding, "Even if it does leave a scar, I will not disdain you." Once he was finished speaking, Fu Qi Hong''s face turned red and he turned on his feet before striding out of the prison cell. He had not thought of saying those words but when he thought about how Mo Qiang was sulking and feeling depressed over the scar on her face, he couldn''t stop himself from comforting her. His poor princess charming! Boo hoo! **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Chapter 938 938: The dumbest one He did it. He finally did it! Fu Qi Hong''s lips curled into a victorious smile when he thought about how he told Mo Qiang his feelings. She should have understood it right? Since he, being the most beautiful, talented and powerful mer of the Imperial Star, told her that he did not care about the scar on her face, she must have understood what he was trying to say, right? "Your Highness, are you alright?" Xiao Wan followed Fu Qi Hong out of the cell and questioned him worriedly. "Do you feel sick?" If not, why would Fu Qi Hong''s face turn red? He must be sick! Xiao Wan could not be blamed for thinking like that, he had never seen such an expression on Fu Qi Hong''s face ever since he started serving Fu Qi Hong. "Your Highness, if you are feeling sick then you need to tell me!" Xiao Wan said to Fu Qi Hong with concern lining every inch of his face. "There is no need to hide anything, it''s not shameful to fall sick." Fu Qi Hong, who was smiling like a fool, suddenly could not smile anymore. He closed his eyes and then whipped around so that he could glare at Xiao Wan directly. "You think that I am sick?" He questioned angrily. "Well, if not ?" Xiao Wan questioned his master with an innocent expression on his face. "I am shy! Okay! Shy!" Fu Qi Hong exploded, feeling both annoyed and angry. This was too much, Fu Qi Hong was willing to accept that it was indeed surprising for him to blush but there was no need to look at him like he was the seven hundred and seventh wonder. However, it was indeed surprising to see him blush and Xiao Wan''s expression turned simply indescribable as he looked at his master. Fu Qi Hong was the kind of mer who despised. No, it was better to say that he loathed women of the real world. There was a reason why he despite being the most beautiful mer of the Imperial Star, and the third prince of the Imperial family was single. It was his utter and pure hatred for women and men in general. He was born with extraordinary charm and beauty having inherited all the plus (and the minus) points of his daddy whose ancestors were created on the mock DNA of sirens. With Fu Qi Hong''s beauty, he was coveted by many. Whether it was a man or a woman. They all wanted to claim him only for the sake of his beautiful face and sweet voice that was no different than an enchanter''s. However, because of his beauty, Fu Qi Hong was not only just praised and loved but the second he became a teenager, odd things started to happen. Sometimes he would find his belongings stolen, and there were times when men and women would try to kiss him forcefully. There was a time when he was sixteen and someone handed him aphrodisiac-laced chocolates on Valentine''s Day. After that, he was locked in the warehouse by a bunch of men who wanted to do unspeakable things to him. But as he was a prince he was well protected by shadow guards and somehow managed to get out of that situation. The men who schemed against him were also suspended before they were expelled after the entire thing was investigated. However, that was just one of many instances. There was another time when a woman tried to steal his underclothes. And no, it was not Mo Qiang. She had just tried to steal whatever she could get her hands on, however, this woman specifically tried to steal his underclothes and that too, the ones that he had worn and were yet to be cleaned. It was such a disgusting sight that Fu Qi Hong wanted to faint then and there but he had no choice but to make a run for it. Such things didn''t happen just one or two times, they happened again and again, to the point where Fu Qi Hong simply gave up on women and men. Once he gave up on the very idea of dating, he became a bit depressed as he thought that no one would ever like him for who he was. And that Fu Qi Hong would have to stay alone all his life. It was then when Imperial Concubine Qi handed him a tablet with all the romantic stories he read as a child. From then on Fu Qi Hong completely threw himself into the world of romance and fiction. He never cared about the women and men in the real world but he would care a lot about the one who never existed. It was then he came to believe that he was special and only a woman who was special enough to take him on would be willing to love him. Xiao Wan had seen his master gushing over fictional characters but he had not once seen him blush over a real woman. So how could he not be surprised? Not only was he surprised he was shocked to the point where he thought he was standing in an alternative world. Fu Qi Hong and blushing? These two things could never go along with one another. He seriously meant it! When Fu Qi Hong saw that Xiao Wan was simply staring at him as if he had done something out of this world, he raised his foot and kicked Xiao Wan on the shin. "Stop looking at me like that," he hissed at his aide. "You are acting as if I am a mer with no feelings." "You are indeed not a mer with no feelings, your highness. It is just that it''s really difficult for me to accept that you are the same person who broke all the teeth of the woman who tried to hit on you before grinding that woman''s teeth and then forcing her to drink it." Xiao Wan had seen Fu Qi Hong do all kinds of horrible things to women, this was his first time seeing him gush over a woman. Surely he needed some time to process it. *************************************************** sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 939 939: The dumbest one (2) Fu Qi Hong :(??) Fwip! Fu Qi Hong anxiously covered the mouth of his aide as he peeked at the cell. A sigh escaped his lips when he saw that no one was looking over to where the two of them were standing. If Mo Qiang were to hear that he was strong enough to knock the teeth out of a woman''s mouth and grind them, would she still like him? She would avoid him with all her might! He glared at Xiao Wan before saying, "Let us just go back." In case this mer said something even more ridiculous, he would be done for. His love story would end before it could even start! And what would he do if Mo Qiang were to start avoiding him? She was the only one who treated him properly. At least she had never jumped on him at the smallest opportunity provided to her. Believe him, he had provided her ample opportunities. If she wanted, Mo Qiang had enough chances to do him and make him carry her child. But she had never done that. ''I hope that the next time we meet, the two of us can sit and talk about our likes and dislikes,'' Fu Qi Hong smiled shyly as he twiddled with his fingers. Inside the prison, Mo Qiang was sitting in the corner looking dumbfounded. Yi Yazhu looked at her and snorted angrily. She must be charmed and proud of the fact that Fu Qi Hong came to look for her and even confessed. Even though it was not a direct confession, it was more or less the same. "Quick!" Mo Qiang jumped three feet in the air and turned to look at Yi Yazhu who jumped along with her. "Tell me, is my scar rotting? Is there pus filling inside of it? Or is it even worse? Like my skin getting burned." Yi Yazhu was speechless when he heard Mo Qiang''s questions. What did she mean by saying those words? Did she not hear Fu Qi Hong indirectly telling her that he would like her even if she was to become ugly? So why was she asking such questions? "Are you trying to make fun of me or something? Why would your wounds be infected and getting worse instead of better? His Highness, the third prince treated you," Yi Yazhu remarked feeling a tad bit annoyed. Was this woman showing off? "Exactly! I was so lost in my own thoughts that I completely forgot that there was one time when I chased after him. I wanted to retaliate for the slap he had given me," Mo Qiang was suddenly feeling really regretful. If only that memory had come back to her a bit sooner then she would have saved her face! Xiao Jiao and Yi Yazhu: (?????? ) "What do you mean by that you chased after his Highness to slap him? How could you do that?" Yi Yazhu questioned the woman, he was half exasperated and half amused. Mo Qiang was indeed different from other women, everyone wanted to kiss Fu Qi Hong while she wanted to slap him. She might be the only one who had such self-sacrificing desires. "What do you mean by how can I do that? Prince or not, he can''t just slap me. I have some pride as well, do you think that my face is similar to the bell which hangs inside the temple and anyone can hit it?" Mo Qiang questioned, sounding offended. She then said, "Anyway that is not important. What''s important is my face! Look at it, and tell me if it''s alright or not!?" She had the face of a villain, to begin with, if a scar was added to it Mo Qiang was worried that this face of hers would scare others into crying and screaming for their mothers. Yi Yazhu was speechless. He didn''t know which part of Mo Qiang''s speech blew his mind off. Was it the fact that she chased a prince to slap him or was it the fact that she was worrying about the price ruining her face as revenge? Not to mention he was also shocked by Fu Qi Hong. That mer was the prince of the nation. The prince! One who was pampered by the Empress herself! Why was he even chasing after a woman who tried to slap him? Was he crazy? "Your face is fine, in fact, it looks like it''s healing a little bit," Yi Yazhu answered Mo Qiang who heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing her sigh in relief, Yi Yazhu could not help but question, "Don''t you think, there might be another reason for him to look and care for you?" Mo Qiang turned her head to the side and blinked her eyes innocently at the mer. She asked, "Another reason? What else could be the reason other than the fact that he was trying to clear up the mess for his lover?" "HiHis lover?" Yi Yazhu squeaked feeling even more speechless. "Yes, his lover," Mo Qiang placed her fingers under her chin with a pondering look on her face. "I have been thinking it was a bit weird for that woman named Sun Ah Cy to seek trouble with me. Most probably the two of them fought and his highness used me as his shield to make that woman jealous." "But he never thought that the situation would escalate to this point, so he came to treat my wound in case the woman whom he was trying to make jealous, ended up in quite a trouble." Yi Yazhu: "." Hold up, let me process that. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. "Are you crazy?!" Yi Yazhu snapped, if not for the fact that he could not smack Mo Qiang, he really wanted to do it. "What kind of stupid theory is that? Can you not come up with a much more reasonable one? Like him falling in love with you?" He was jealous of Fu Qi Hong but now Yi Yazhu only felt pity for that poor mer. Out of all the women, he had to fall for the dumbest one. **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 940 940: Biting the hand that feeds Mo Qiang looked at Yi Yazhu for two seconds before she burst out in laughter. She slapped her hands together as she giggled and chuckled, "W-What a funny joke. You should try to become a comedian, maybe you might earn more money that way." "I am being serious!" Yi Yazhu snapped, feeling a bit annoyed that Mo Qiang was treating his serious words as a joke. "And I am being serious as well," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she leaned back on the wall against which she was sitting and then said to Yi Yazhu, "Are all the women of the Imperial Star dead, that he would fall in love with me?" "Even my own husbands needed six months and twenty days to fall for me. Even now I am not clear about the fact that they love me or my body. Or did they have to fall for me because they had no other choice?" Mo Qiang was someone who was abandoned by her own parents. She never said it but she had not forgotten the pain of being abandoned. Those people who should have loved her unconditionally left her behind in the orphanage which should be enough to tell how unlikeable she was. And if that wasn''t enough, then Mo Qiang would share another instance of how she was the only one who did not get a Valentine''s chocolate or proposal. No one wanted to date her. Mo Yan and Wen Gui liked her because they thought that she was their own daughter and because she was better than the piece of work they had and believed it was their own daughter who changed for the better- if they came to know the truth then she was certain that they wouldn''t like her. Her husbands too. If they had a choice, they would not have chosen her. They chose her because they had no way to back out, in fact, if she was to be honest with herself - she was an acquired taste. A woman who was loved because her loved ones had no choice. One that only those who were poor or had no choice would love. If she had to choose one then only Mo Xifeng loved her without a reason. So how could Fu Qi Hong even like her? And why would he like her when he had all kinds of women in front of him from which he could pick and choose? She had nothing to offer to someone like Fu Qi Hong. It was simply too much to imagine that he would willingly fall for her. That was too much to even see in a dream and Mo Qiang was no dreamer. At least she did not dream with her eyes open and knew what her worth was. Yi Yazhu looked at Mo Qiang with a dumbfounded look on his face. So this woman it was not that she had low EQ, it was because she believed that she was unlovable and no one would love her out of their free will! So even though Fu Qi Hong was showing off his affection to her clearly, Mo Qiang could not see it. No, she did see it but her mind refused to believe it. Yi Yazhu was speechless but at the same time, he pitied Mo Qiang because he knew why she felt this way. Because he too felt the same. If he was lovable, then why would his mother leave him and his sibling? Why was it so hard for his daddy to love him like every other daddy? Wasn''t it because he was not doing enough? If he was like his half-sister who was a successful businesswoman, maybe he would have been loved by his parents as well. Just like that two wilted mushrooms appeared in the middle of the prison. Xiao Jiao: "." She was going crazy! How could she completely forget the fact that Mo Qiang did not remember what she said to Wen Gui and Mo Yan when she was in child form!? Now what to do? Just like that the mushrooms turned from two to three. *** "What do you mean by that His Highness went to look for that woman?" Sun Ah Cy was going crazy. She did not know whether Fu Qi Hong was doing it deliberately or if he was trying to piss her off. She told him to stay away from Mo Qiang and he went to look for her the very next day! If that wasn''t bad enough, Fu Qi Hong also took complete charge of Mo Qiang''s case. He was making sure that she would not be able to touch Mo Qiang even in the slightest. It was similar to watching a mother three-horned chicken safeguarding her eggs. If this wasn''t sheer humiliation then Sun Ah Cy did not know what was! "Why did no one stop him?" Sun Ah Cy questioned her aide as the electric pen in her hand snapped into two halves. "You could have stopped his Highness from getting close to that criminal. What if she had harmed him?" "He was indeed stopped by the guards, Commander Sun," her aide answered with a calm voice. " However, his Highness got furious when he was stopped and even made Chief Si Ma punish the two guards who stopped him." "I heard that he was only satisfied when the two guards were beaten until they could not get up from the ground and-" "And?" Sun Ah Cy questioned in a dangerous voice feeling annoyed and frustrated. That mer, how idiotic he could be! She was giving him the finest delicacy and yet what he wanted was to lick the dirt under his shoes. "And they were beaten by a whip!" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bang! Sun Ah Cy banged her fists on the surface of the table, almost shattering the tablet in front of her. A warning, that mer was giving her a warning! He was telling her not to mess with Mo Qiang or else he would deal with her personally. This time the guards were punished but the next time it would be her! ************************************************************ Chapter 941 941: Biting the hand that feeds (2) "What happened to those guards?" Sun Ah Cy questioned. She wanted to know to what extent Fu Qi Hong''s warning went. "They were kicked out of the imperial army and demoted. From now on they will be in charge of cleaning the mecha crafts," her aide replied and Sun Ah Cy nearly cracked her teeth into bits. Fu Qi Hong was truly crazy. No, he seemed to have gone crazy. For the sake of that woman, he was showing his might. If he was not crazy then what was he!? And Sun Ah Cy was going crazy. She could not understand what part of Mo Qiang was good enough to make Fu Qi Hong go all out like this. Sun Ah Cy raised her hand and then pressed the palm of her hand against her forehead. "I understand, is there anything else?" Sun Ah Cy asked while nursing her headache. Her aide hesitated causing Sun Ah Cy to raise her head and look at her. She furrowed her brows and questioned, "What? What is it?" "I heard from the guards that His Highness told Miss Qiang that he will not disdain her scarred face." "HeHe said that he will not disdain her even though her face had been scarred and ruined?" Sun Ah Cy''s lips curled in a smile which was not a smile as a crazed expression etched on her face. Fu Qi Hong! Oh, Fu Qi Hong! You really surpassed all the limits! For years she had maintained her physique and beautiful face, all for the sake of getting his affections and now he was telling another woman that he would not disdain her scars even if her face had been ruined completely? Then what the hell was she!? A joke. [Mo Qiang: You aren''t one. Jokes have meaning and your life is pretty much meaningless.] Sun Ah Cy clenched her fingers, and the tip of her nails sharply dug into her skin as she breathed harshly. Her aura started to ooze in the room causing her aide to stiffen as she sucked in a breath. She wished the third prince would stop playing hard to get and just accept Sun Ah Cy. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, no one in the imperial Army despite all the rumours believed that Fu Qi Hong truly loved and liked Mo Qiang. How could he when he had some great options like Sun Ah Cy and Miss Yang? These two women were the most demanded bachelor women after Princess Purification. Unless Mo Qiang was none other than Princess Purification, there was no point in Fu Qi Hong wanting her. And no one in their right mind would believe that Mo Qiang could do something so grand. With her chatty mouth and arrogant persona, she would have yelled about how great she was, in the past, she used to do this a lot. Thus, everyone believed that Fu Qi Hong was only playing around with Mo Qiang and teasing Sun Ah Cy. "Ruin her." "Commander?" The aide raised her head and looked at Sun Ah Cy whose eyes were brimming with murderous intentions. "I said ruin that woman," Sun Ah Cy sneered. Though she would have never paid attention to someone like Mo Qiang for some reason she felt like a threat to her now. In the past, she had ignored Mo Qiang because that woman was like a Two-headed cricket, jumping around and making gurgling sounds but completely useless. What was more, Fu Qi Hong had also never paid attention to her. But now the situation was different, Fu Qi Hong was not only paying attention to Mo Qiang. He was actively caring for her. Something Fu Qi Hong had never done for any women. To him, all women were trash and Sun Ah Cy was cool with it. Because at least if she was not special no one was special to Fu Qi Hong. However, Mo Qiang seemed to be ruining all her plans! And Fu Qi Hong too! Ever since they were young, she asked him to just wait for her and only pay attention to his beauty such that it would never fade. She wished for him to stay inside his palace and not walk around the Imperial Army Base while showing off that beautiful face and body. All she wanted from him was to smile for her and her alone. If not for the fact that it was illegal and probably a crime to kidnap him and keep him in her room, Sun Ah Cy wanted to do that long ago. Fu Qi Hong knew how to keep her on her toes, despite knowing what she felt for him. Sun Ah Cy had never complained either. Because that temper made Fu Qi Hong even hotter and sexier. It made her crave him even more but "Ruin Mo Qiang," Sun Ah Cy dropped her hand from her face as she looked straight into the eyes of her aide and commanded, "I want that woman''s reputation to be in shreds by tomorrow. I don''t care what you do, since we cannot kill her then we might as well drug her." "Drug her to the point that she would ride anything and anyone. Make her destroy the reputation of as many mers as possible." "I want to see if his highness would want a slut once he sees what Mo Qiang is capable of." "Is this necessary?" Her aide asked with a frown on her face. "I mean, Mo Qiang is not and might never be a match for you, Commander Sun." "I know," Sun Ah Cy licked her lips as she picked up the bottle of wine that she had purchased to enjoy together with Wen Gui. "But its better to kill a giant ant before it can bite me." She then turned to look at the bottle of wine that was getting emptier by the day and asked, "Why hasn''t my order been delivered yet? Did you not order the wine?" **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Chapter 942 942: Assassination "Uh, about that I did put in a request for the meat and wine to be delivered at once but for some reason, the site owner keeps refusing to sell us anything," the aide responded with a frown on her face. This was her first time meeting with such a weird shop owner. She was willing to pay twice the amount for the meat and wine sold on the site and yet the shop owner kept refusing her order. She even tried to reach out to the help centre and customer care of the All Hail Mother Nature site and yet no one picked up her call. Which was surprising as they picked up the call of her husband at once. However, they ended the call as soon as she started speaking. What was more, after she finished speaking, the aide found a refund in her own account and she was told that the chicken and beef were out of stock. This was when there was a large stock on the site and it was being sold. It was as if the site owners were targeting her and Sun Ah Cy on purpose. But that was simply impossible. Though she and Sun Ah Cy were slightly arrogant, they have done nothing to offend the owner of the All Hail Mother Nature site. They were arrogant but not foolish. At first, the aide thought that there might be a chance of Mo Qiang having some connection with the owner of the site but then she discarded that idea. How could Mo Qiang, the useless daughter of an exiled General, be connected to such an important person? What was more, the Mo family lived in the Dead Star and there was a reason that the star was called Dead Star. Many years ago after the First Zerg war, the Dead Star became the first spot for nuclear weapon testing. Coupled with the toxic fumes and radiation, it did not take long for the Dead Star to be completely ruined. Though there were several instances where explorers and scientists tried to reduce the toxicity level of that Star it never happened because the entire ecosystem of that star was dead. Forget about reviving it, even mutated plants could not be grown on that land. One of the scientists even went crazy because she failed in her research at the end moment, not to mention she absorbed too much radiation from the air and soil of the Dead Star. So how could Mo Qiang even be connected to the owner of the site? Princess Purification might be anywhere but at the Dead Star. Even if that woman had some skills, wouldn''t she become a God if she was to revive that star which was basically announced dead and given up by the entire Research Centre? Sun Ah Cy''s aide thus didn''t believe that Mo Qiang was acquainted with the owner of the All Hail Mother Nature site or Princess Purification. Instead, she believed that it was more or less due to the negative publicity surrounding the Imperial Army at the moment. "Did they tell you why they are refusing?" Sun Ah Cy asked, feeling annoyed and exasperated. She could no longer survive without eating a well-done steak and drinking wine along with it. No matter what the situation was, Sun Ah Cy needed her meals to be cooked from the ingredients purchased from All Hail Mother Nature shop. Even if she could not get her hands on a high-quality steak, she had to get her hands on fish and other lower-quality ingredients. Those things were simply magical as they controlled her stress cycle and even suppressed her mania. She hadn''t had a single mania attack in the past few months. Thus, Sun Ah Cy knew how important it was to purchase the meat and vegetables from that site. "It must be because of the current situation," her aide replied sagely. "The arrest of Miss Qiang had led to a sort of violent reaction from the commoners. They are all questioning us about this sudden arrest when Miss Qiang had done nothing and was not caught doing anything." Sun Ah Cy clicked her tongue. She knew this was going to happen the second she agreed with Wei Yunrou''s crazy plan. But she was willing to take the risk if it meant killing Mo Qiang. However, what she didn''t expect was that the site owner would also support Mo Qiang! Or that he or she would refuse to sell anything to her family and her aide. "Is there no way to turn the situation around?" Sun Ah Cy asked. The wine was not only delicious but it also helped with her muscle ache and relaxed her stressed mind. The thought of not having it was simply unbearable to Sun Ah Cy who loved alcohol. She loved drinking even when she was not accustomed to drinking such fine wine and only had access to solutions that tasted like wine and whiskey. Now that she had tasted such a high-quality wine, it was simply torturous for her to drink solutions, which were not even close to this wine. And this was her last bottle. "Sigh," Sun Ah Cy rubbed her forehead with her fingers, there was an annoyed expression on her face as she said, "Just deal with that woman. Since everyone thinks that she is innocent just serve everyone a reminder of why Mo Qiang was hated in the past." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let her debauchery be known to everyone." "Will that be alright?" Her aide asked with a slightly worried look on her face. "General Wei is planning to kill that woman quietly." "What if this matter raises a lot of concerns and even attracts the attention of others?" Sun Ah Cy leaned back on the chair and calmly said, "What kind of concerns can it even raise other than the fact that Miss Qiang is a woman with no limit?" Her lips curled up in a satisfied smile as she said to her aide, "There is no need for you to worry about this, just drug her with enough dose to knock out a Skeletal Elephant, and she would certainly fall without a fight." ************************************************** Chapter 943 943: Assassination (2) Sun Ah Cy didn''t believe that Mo Qiang would be able to resist the drug which was powerful enough to knock out a giant beast. More importantly, if her reputation was in slumps then certainly no one would care when that woman died, which would happen very soon. She turned to her aide and said, "Just follow my orders if this is executed perfectly then maybe General Wei might hand us some wonderful promotions." It had been years since she was last promoted because she was being suppressed by the empress, Sun Ah Cy could not climb up top the ranks of Chief but as long as Wei Yunrou was on her side, was the Empress something she needed to worry about? Sun Ah Cy smirked when she thought about how Fu Shi was emptying her own family''s treasury for the sake of filling Wei Yunrou''s treasury while Wei Yunrou made sure that the remaining money could be squeezed under all sorts of schemes. ''That fool of a crown princess, she doesn''t even know that she is ruining her own family for her greed,'' Sun Ah Cy sneered. Sooner or later, the Fu family''s sun would set and the Wei family''s sun would rise. And along with that, she would rise as well. Though Fu Zhao was trying her best to govern the entire dimension, with none of the officials except a few supporting her, she would soon be a dead woman. There was corruption, avoidance of taxes as well as many officials extorting resources for themselves and hiding from the Imperial Family. With no money how long could the Fu family last? What would be even more fascinating was she would be killed by her own daughter. Sun Ah Cy curled her lips in disdain. ''Fu Qi Hong, you can run all you want but sooner or later you will be in my bed,'' Sun Ah Cy crushed the electric pen in her hand into bits. Six hours later, Mo Qiang, who was locked up in the prison cell, suddenly sat up straight. Her eyes swept through the now silent corridor and her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "What''s wrong?" Yi Yazhu questioned as he looked at the woman who was sitting on the floor instead of sleeping. It was so late at night and yet Mo Qiang was sitting upright. "Shh," Mo Qiang placed her fingers on her lips, she was still looking around. "There is someone in here. I can feel them watching us," She whispered. Yi Yazhu stiffened when he heard Mo Qiang say that they were being watched. He turned his head to the right and left, but he couldn''t find anything. However, just as Mo Qiang said, there was something weird about the current silence. The entire corridor was silent and they could only hear the snores of the prisoners who were locked far from their cell. The entire prison was completely silent other than that! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "WhWhat''s going on? Is it something dangerous? I don''t want to die," Yi Yazhu stammered as he crawled to one corner of the prison cell. It would have been better if he hadn''t spoken because, at that very moment, two people dropped inside their cell from the ceiling. Yi Yazhu''s eyes widened when he saw the two women, even though he did not know much about assassins and mercenaries, Yi Yazhu knew one thing. Assassins and mercenaries had a tool which allowed them to hide their faces completely. Which meant that in front of them stood two blank-faced women! It was simply terrifying! "Who are you and what do you want?" Mo Qiang asked as she got to her feet. She had a feeling that these two women were here for her. The two women exchanged a glance with one another and even though they did not have any features on their faces, for some reason Mo Qiang had a feeling that these two women had the same thoughts and questions as her. "You can ask the Queen and King of the underworld once you are dead," after a short pause, the woman on the right took out a gun and aimed at Mo Qiang. "There is no need to be scared, it will be really painless." As she spoke she aimed and shot at Mo Qiang whose eyes widened as she summoned Yaya. "Yaya!" The little sheep appeared inside the prison from thin air and immediately created a wall in front of Mo Qiang to protect her. The assassin didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Her feet started to shake as she looked at the shaking floor. [King of The Jungle activated.] [One shot hoe hit activated.] [Two fifty Fps used.] [Strenght increased by +60] Mo Qiang stepped outside from the wall which was covering her, she then swung the hoe that she had summoned from the system and hurled at the woman in the head. The impact of the hit was too strong causing the assassin''s head to explode before her body was hurled past the electric bars, which charred and burned her body in some places. "Oops," Mo Qiang muttered as blood exploded all over her body. "I thought that she would be stronger than that idiotic Madam Lian." She used her Fps for no reason! Yi Yazhu on the other hand was still hiding in the corner with his mouth open in a silent scream. She had to be kidding him! She had to be joking! How could Mo Qiang, that useless woman, be so powerful? What did she eat in the past few days? Mo Qiana turned to look at the remaining assassin, her lips twisted in a terrifying smile. "Well, well, well.Now what do we have here?" The assassin clutched the gun in her hands and screamed, "Die! Mo Qiang, Die!" Mo Qiang thought that she had already shot which was why she dodged the bullet but who would have thought that the second she turned left with her agile feet, the woman sneered and shot her in the left shoulder. **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Chapter 944 944: I like you Madam Sun! Bang! The sound of bullet shooting in the prison cell echoed, causing a disturbance in the air, and yet not one single guard came rushing to see what was going on in the prison. "Miss Mo!!" Yi Yazhu screamed in alarm. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, now he was more or less certain that their arrest was pre-determined. Most probably no one cared about whether they were innocent or not. The one thing that the person behind the scenes wanted from the start was to kill them. So even if it was proven that they were innocent, what was the point? Their families would be given a few million-star coins as compensation while people would perform a small march for them. The two of them would be on the front page of a few news channels before everything would be pushed under the rug. Once Yi Yazhu realised the truth, his expression changed again and again before all the blood drained from his face. No wonder, no wonder the entire situation looked completely bewildering from the start. There was so much evidence to prove that neither he nor Mo Qiang was involved in Jin Weimin''s attack. This scheme might look foolish on the surface but it was rather deep, if they were killed on the island then there would have been a bunch of trouble. Not to mention Mo Yan would have not left the murderer of her daughter alone. As long as there was even the smallest trail of evidence left behind, Yi Yazhu was certain that Mo Yan wouldn''t have sat still. But with Jin Weimin''s involvement, there were a bunch of crazy fans on whose heads this blame could be pushed. Not to mention this was the Imperial Prison. The evidence and clues left could easily be modified and changed. In fact, they could be destroyed as well if that was what the person behind this scheme wanted. They were basically rabbits trapped by a bunch of wolves in their own territory. The island was not under their control but this prison was under their complete control. The fact none of the guards were coming to help them was enough to prove this fact. However, why would anyone want to kill them? Yi Yazhu thought about it for a long time and finally came to two conclusions. One, the mastermind wanted to kill Mo Qiang because of a deep grudge. Second, Mo Qiang''s core. Only after killing a person could the core of that person be taken out. It was because as long as the rightful owner was alive, the core would not respond to anyone else. Even if Mo Qiang''s core was dormant, it was hers to control and use. Unless she was killed, her core wouldn''t become someone else''s. "These people are crazy," Yi Yazhu muttered in shock and terror. Do they not know how painful it was to wrench an awakened or unawakened mecha morph''s core? It was a process that went on for three weeks and the chance of success and failure had always been 50-50%, no one would try such a risky move unless they were desperate. Yi Yazhu stared at Mo Qiang whose shoulder was bleeding while the assassin snickered. "Mo Qiang, your end is near. You don''t know whom you have offended-" Clang! The sound of hoe hitting something harsh echoed in the prison and Yi Yazhu saw the other assassin''s head exploding similar to that of the first one. Mo Qiang seemed more annoyed and short-tempered than usual and her face was scrunched up in a twisted manner which showed that she was not only angry but also frustrated. Blood and flesh flew all over the prison cell, a little blood splattered over his own clothes as well but Yi Yazhu was too focused on Mo Qiang to care about the few droplets of blood on his clothes. "Miss Mo, are you alright?" Yi Yazhu took a step towards Mo Qiang who raised her hand and snapped harshly, "Stay where you are II am drugged." She was not just drugged, she was drugged to the point where Mo Qiang could feel heat explode in her abdomen again and again. Her entire body was burning like she had taken a dip in magma. Mo Qiang did not know how it felt to be burned alive but it must be something similar to this, every fibre of her existence was stinging and felt tender to touch. It was simply excruciating! "Xiao-Xiao Jiao!" sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes! I will start processing the drugs," Xiao Jiao flew next to Mo Qiang and placed her little paws on her forehead. "It will take some time, so bear with me." This was not just a single aphrodisiac drug, it was a bunch of drugs, which were mixed. Xiao Jiao needed to first protect Mo Qiang''s organs from being poisoned. Only then could she start cleansing the drugs. If only one of Mo Qiang''s husbands were here then this would have been settled sooner, Xiao Jiao thought while gritting her teeth and dealing with the drugs inside Mo Qiang''s body. She was a nature fairy, compared to other fairies she was not as fast as others when it came to destroying impurities. If Mo Qiang was in the right state, she could have used her own spiritual energy. But "Don''t use your own spiritual energy, it is spiking the drugs even more. There must be something inside them which is making it impossible for you to clean them. They can only be cleaned by external help." Xiao Jiao was an anomaly and could clean these dirty impurities, if not there would have been only a single way to deal with this drug. ''Good thing that I followed her,'' thought Xiao Jiao worriedly. If she hadn''t followed Mo Qiang who knows what would have happened to her. With this much drug inside her body, even ten mers wouldn''t be enough to satisfy her. "You should sit down, this will take time" Xiao Jiao told Mo Qiang, she could feel a fishy taste bubbling in her throat as she used her spiritual energy at a pace which she was not used to. Mo Qiang hummed as she leaned against the wall and slid down. She should have known that Sun Ah Cy would not leave her alone so easily. ******************************************** Chapter 945 945: I like you madam Sun (2) Yi Yazhu on the other hand was stunned when he heard Mo Qiang say that she was drugged. His gaze fell on Mo Qiang''s flushed face and at once knew what kind of drug had been given to her. His face turned red as he scrambled away from Mo Qiang. Since the woman was trying her best to avoid touching him, he shouldn''t make it difficult for her. Instead, he walked over to the other end of the prison and called out, "Is there someone? Anyone! Please come and help us!" Though Yi Yazhu could see that Mo Qiang was not willing to hurt him, he was worried that she might lose her mind because of the drug. ''I have seen how people can easily lose their minds when such a thing happens,'' Yi Yazhu thought worriedly. He was a refugee who had seen all kinds of scenes while escaping through a spaceship which was carrying all sorts of people. Back then on the ship, he was protected by his grandfather who was skilled in martial arts but some mers were not as lucky as him. They were fed drugs which made them crazy and ultimately those mers would lose their minds before welcoming more than ten and twenty women. It was a terrible sight. In case Mo Qiang was drugged with the same drug then he might die if she got her hands on him. "Help! Someone help!" "Quiet you foolish mer!" A woman who was lying on the floor of her cell spoke up loudly. Her voice was slightly hoarse and she seemed annoyed, with one of her eyes open she looked at Yi Yazhu and said to him in an angry voice, "Do you not know who controls this prison? It''s Chief Si Ma, the loyal aide of General Wei Yunrou and who do you think Wei Yunrou is?" Who was Wei Yunrou? She was the very woman who schemed against Mo Yan and snatched the position of General from her before taking control of the Imperial Army. There were three more generals other than Wei Yunrou but neither of them dared to go against her as those who tried died in mysterious ways. Even the Empress who knew what Wei Yunrou was trying to do, could not deal with her because Wei Yunrou had created such a flawless image in the eyes of commoners that in case anyone were to imprison her or even investigate her - The commoners would be the first to rebel against that arrest. Not to mention the many officials who were successfully bribed by that woman. And that woman was Mo Yan''s number one enemy. It would be surprising if Si Ma sent someone to help Mo Qiang. "But" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sit down," Mo Qiang said gruffly. "I am not in such a position where I will have to beg a bunch of bastards who have sold their souls to the devil." Si Ma who was hearing everything through the transmission gear that the assassins were wearing, frowned. She knew and expected Mo Qiang to be a bit stubborn because of her being Mo Yan''s daughter but she did not expect that the woman would be so foolish as to choose her pride when she could have lowered her head. ''Well if she had begged and pleaded with me, I ''might'' have helped her but since she wants to die in a shameful manner, then who am I to refuse her desire?'' Si Ma thought as she shrugged and then went to report to Wei Yunrou. On the other hand, while Si Ma was heading to meet with Wei Yurnou, Sun Ah Cy was looking at the beautiful mer who was standing in front of her. "Hong''er? Is it true.do you really like me?" Sun Ah Cy questioned the mer while her heart thumped chaotically. She was so happy that she was close to crying. Fu Qi Hong smiled at her with a shy expression on his face. "That''s right, I like you, I have always liked you, Madam Sun. I like you so much that it hurts." "Then then what about Mo Qiang? Why did you go and look for her every now and then?" Sun Ah Cy asked while swallowing hard. Those words were the sweetest thing that she had heard in a while, it made her so happy that she wanted to fly high and scream. At the same time, she wanted to show off in front of Mo Qiang. How dare that woman even try to compete with her? Look at this now, Fu Qi Gong came running to her after finding out how useless Mo Qiang was! ''He must have seen her entangled with a bunch of mers,'' Sun Ah Cy thought giddily when she remembered how she had sent one of her women to drug Mo Qiang. "Ah her? I was just making use of her to make you jealous. I''m glad that it worked," Sun Ah Cy heard Fu Qi Hong say with a smile as he leaned close to her. Sun Ah Cy thought that he was trying to kiss her and immediately puckered her lips. She had wanted to do this for a long time. However, as soon as she leaned forward Fu Qi Hong pushed her way away with his hand. "Your Highness?" Sun Ah Cy called out surprised as she didn''t understand why Fu Qi Hong was pushing her away. The two of them have confirmed their feelings, shouldn''t they kiss now? As for going too fast, Sun Ah Cy did not care about it as she wished she could go faster than this. Fu Qi Hong tilted his head to the side and said to Sun Ah Cy, "Why are you in such a hurry? Since I have already agreed to be with you, shouldn''t you give me a gift?" "There is something that I want from you, Commander Sun. And only you can give it to me." Sun Ah Cy gulped upon hearing his words. Was he -Was he talking about a child? If so then she was more than willing! **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Chapter 946 946: Broke her arm "WhatWhat is it that you want from me, your highness? I will give you even my life if that is what you want." Sun Ah Cy asked with her eyes darkening with desires and lust. Of course, she was looney making empty promises. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if she liked Fu Qi Hong and wanted to possess and obtain his beauty for herself, Sun Ah Cy cared for her life more than she cared for Fu Qi Hong. How could she give up her life for a mer? No matter how beautiful Fu Qi Hong was, in the end, was he not just a mer who was only good enough to satisfy a woman in the bed? Why would she give up on her life for a mer? She licked her lips and waited for Fu Qi Hong to say the words that she had been longing to hear for ages. As long as he said those words, no one would be able to stop her from making Fu Qi Hong her own mer. "I want you to break your right arm." "." "?" ".What did you say, your highness?" Sun Ah Cy was sure that she had misheard something. There was no way Fu Qi Hong was asking her to break her right arm. It was her dominant arm and she needed it for a lot of things, how could she break it? And that too by her own hand? "What? Do you not want to do it?" Fu Qi Hong asked, aggrieved and saddened by her rejection. "And here I thought that you were willing to give up on your life for me, looks like you were speaking nothing but lies to me, isn''t that right, Commander Sun?" "I truly despise it when others tell lies to me since that is the case we might as well forget about this conversation." As he finished speaking, Fu Qi Hong turned on his feet to walk away. A sense of sudden panic gripped Sun Ah Cy''s heart. She didn''t know how to explain it but suddenly she felt terrified. It was an inexplicable feeling, like if she missed Fu Qi Hong this time around, she might not be able to pursue him again. "Wait!" Sun Ah Cy gritted her teeth and called out to Fu Qi Hong who had already taken three steps. Fu Qi Hong paused and turned to look at Sun Ah Cy over his shoulders. He asked, "What is the matter, Commander Sun?" "I will do it." Sun Ah Cy closed her eyes and agreed with Fu Qi Hong''s request. She didn''t want to agree to this barbaric request but Sun Ah Cy thought that it was most likely Fu Qi Hong testing her sincerity. Anyway, breaking her arms was not a big deal, she would get better in a few days. What was important was to get Fu Qi Hong to agree to her proposal. Once he started dating her, she would make sure that he paid her back for all the sufferings Fu Qi Hong made her grow through. "Really?" Fu Qi Hong''s expression was full of surprise which soon turned into delight. He clasped his hands together and brought them close to his face before saying, "I knew it." "I knew that your feelings were much more sincere towards me compared to Miss Mo." The mention of Mo Qiang only made Sun Ah Cy even more determined. She exhaled heavily before smiling at Fu Qi Hong dotingly, "Of course. I am more than just sincere towards you, your highness. That woman cannot even compare to me, as her feelings are shallow and filled with lust." "I on the other hand want to be together with you bound by the solemn promise of marriage." "Then prove it to me," Fu Qi Hong said as he walked close to Sun Ah Cy. He placed his hand on her bosom and looked up at her shyly. "I want you to prove to me, how much you desire me." "Of course, I will prove it to you, Your Highness." As Sun Ah Cy spoke she grabbed hold of her wrist. Her eyes flickered to Fu Qi Hong who was looking at her eagerly, though Sun Ah Cy would have liked it if Fu Qi Hong had stopped her she had no choice but to do what he wanted. ''It''s alright. As long as I can win the affection of this mer, I will get more than just compensation,'' thought Sun Ah Cy. With that thought in her hand, she twisted her arm. "AHHHHHHH!!!!" Sun Ah Cy woke up screaming, her forehead was covered in cold sweat as she looked around the familiar walls and ceiling. Thiswasn''t this her room? But what was she doing here? Wasn''t she on the imperial grounds with Fu Qi Hong? Sun Ah Cy was confused and disoriented, she did not understand what was going on but soon she could no longer care about it as the pain in her arm was simply too severe. She pressed the button to remove the silencing effect in her room and shouted, "Is somebody there? Call the doctor at once!" "Young lady! What''s going on?" The butler of the house came running when she heard Sun Ah Cy''s scream, she rushed inside the room that belonged to Sun Ah Cy and questioned, "What happened, young miss? Why are you calling for the doctor?" "Don''t ask any more questions, Butler Jun. Just call the family doctor! Have her take a look at my arm," Sun Ah Cy was not in any condition to answer Butler Jun''s questions. Not to mention, she herself didn''t know what happened. ''Did I twist my arm while dreaming?'' That was impossible. How could she do such a thing? Someone must have snuck into her room and caused her harm. Though Butler Jun did not understand why Sun Ah Cy suddenly needed a doctor or what happened to her arm, she nodded and agreed. Without delaying for another second, she rushed out of Sun Ah Cy''s room to bring the doctor. **************************************************** Chapter 947 947: Broke her arm (2) "Young Miss''s arm is broken," Doctor Tao relayed to everyone present in the room. She could not understand how in the world, Sun Ah Cy broke her arm while sleeping in her own room and bed but Doctor Tao was wise enough to not ask those questions out loud. "My daughter''s arm is broken?" Father Sun, who came running after hearing that something happened to his daughter, clasped his hands together as if he were praying and gasped, "How can such a thing happen? Wasn''t Cy Cy sleeping in her own room?" "Did someone break inside the room?" Mother Sun on the other hand turned to look at the guards who were supposed to be keeping guard outside the door. The guards immediately stiffened when they were glared at by Mother Sun before the leader of the guards stepped forward and clarified, "I can assure you in the name of my honour, no one stepped inside the room. My team and I have been keeping guard of Miss Sun''s room. No one entered or left the room." Father Sun turned and glared at the leader of the guards before rebuking her harshly, "You mean to say my daughter is lying? If no one entered the room, how did my daughter break her arm?" "I have asked for one of my guards to bring the surveillance recording of Miss Sun''s bedroom, I am certain that we will know the answer to this question very soon," the leader of the guards replied politely yet sternly. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, she questioned herself whether it was time for her to resign from this job. Serving this family brought her more trouble than benefits. Fathr Sun snorted, he turned to look at Sun Ah Cy before questioning her in a soft voice, "Does it hurt a lot, Cy Cy?" "I am alright," Sun Ah Cy gritted her teeth as she let Doctor Tao set her arm. She couldn''t believe that something so humiliating happened to her. She was an A-grade mecha morph and yet someone snuck inside her room and broke her arm. She did not even sense anything! ''Who could it be? Who dared to do something so fearless?'' Sun Ah Cy doubted this was done by Mo Qiang or her family. The Mo family did not have so much power that they could go against her family. Not to mention, Mo Xifeng was a S grade mecha morph, if she was the one who had snuck inside her room, she would have sensed her. But she didn''t, which meant that it wasn''t Mo Xifeng. ''However, if it''s not Mo Xifeng then who dared to sneak inside my room?'' Sun Ah Cy thought while gritting her teeth. Doctor Tao was watching Sun Ah Cy''s expression the whole time while setting her bones, she couldn''t help but shiver when she saw how vicious Sun Ah Cy''s expression became with each passing second. ''I better not make a mistake,'' thought Doctor Tao as she injected a liquid to regrow the broken bones into Sun Ah Cy''s skin. She was afraid that if she made a mistake then Sun Ah Cy would definitely kill her. Fortunately, nothing else happened by the time Doctor Tao was done setting Sun Ah Cy''s bones. "It will take three weeks for Miss Sun''s bones to regrow as they were crushed while her arm was twisted," Doctor Tao relayed to Father and Mother Sun whose expression turned twisted. Three weeks? That was a lot of time. If Sun Ah Cy was to stay away from the Imperial Army for that long, what would happen to her position? "Someone wants to harm our Cy Cy. I bet they are jealous of how skilled and talented our daughter is," Father Yun sniffed elegantly and wiped his tears. "I bet it is the Yang family, our daughter was rumoured to be getting close to his Highness." "They must have gotten jealous and did something like this." Mother Sun glanced at her husband and said, "We will know who was it in a few seconds, calm down." Father Sun said nothing and simply sniffed. It did not take long for the guards to return with the surveillance recording, especially when their lives were on the line. "We will play the recording now," the leader of the guards stated as she took the tape and started playing the footage. She tapped her fingers on the tab before she shortened the footage to the point where Sun Ah Cy was attacked. Soon the footage of Sun Ah Cy lying on the bed started and as time trickled by on the screen, the guards started to get more and more nervous. They hoped that no one snuck inside the bedroom of Sun Ah Cy because if someone did then they would be the one who would be blamed. A second passed by and then another before Crack. The guards stared at the footage in shock because - the one who broke Sun Ah Cy''s arm was none other than her! What was going on? Why did this woman break her arm while sleeping all of a sudden? "Impossible!" Sun Ah Cy roared, she pushed Doctor Tao aside and then snatched the tablet from the leader of the guards. She played the footage again and again but no matter how many times she played it, the truth remained the same. It was she who broke her arm and that too with her own hand. "How could this be? How could this happen?" Sun Ah Cy could not believe what she was seeing. She was indeed having a twisted dream before she woke up but that still did not explain why her arm was broken. Who broke their limbs while dreaming? Sun Ah Cy was bewildered but more than bewildered she was furious. Because she broke her arm and ended up getting entangled in a mess for three weeks. All of this for nothing! In her dream she was supposed to start dating Fu Qi Hong at least but now she broke her arm for nothing! It was too much. **************************************************** Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Chapter 948 948: Karma? Nah, her husbands Xie Jie wiped his hands again and again while washing them with soap and water. Even though he only used a small fragment of his energy to control Sun Ah Cy, the entire situation was still disgusting. He not only manoeuvred her thoughts in the way he wanted but also guided his energy in such a way that the wavelengths which he transmitted in Sun Ah Cy''s dream that the fake Fu Qi Hong touched and held Sun Ah Cy''s hands. Though he never touched that woman with his own hands and only controlled her dreams, Xie Jie still felt disgusted. Originally he planned to break Sun Ah Ch''s right leg as well. Who would have expected that the woman who claimed herself to be a powerful A-grade mecha morph would faint so easily? ''Even Hui Hui is stronger than her,'' Xie Jie clicked his tongue in disgust. His entire plan was thrown into jeopardy because that woman woke up because of the pain. However, he was not disappointed. Even if Sun Ah Cy somehow managed to escape she would not escape for long. "No matter how many times you heal and treat your limbs, I will break them for you," Xie Jie sinisterly said while looking at the mock mirror in front of him. Since that woman dared to touch his wife, he would teach her a lesson on why she shouldn''t have touched Mo Qiang. While Xie Jie was washing his hands in the bathing room inside his room, Yin Fu, who should have been asleep, was also awake. He was sitting in front of his PC, while his fingers tapped away on the keyboard one after the other. Usually, he did not care or bother with the officials. He was also lazy and did not wish to work his senses too hard, but with his wife locked up Yin Fu was in a bad mood. Since he was in a bad mood then everyone else needed to be in a bad mood as well. That night, before anyone could fathom what was happening a bunch of shocking news surfaced online. [Shocking! The Sun family''s backyard is a graveyard of their slaves?] [Commander Sun''s revolting affairs with mers!] [Corruption of Duke Sun and her daughter unveiled!] [Is Commander Sun sick with venerable diseases?] [Illegitimate daughters of Sun Ah Cy unravelled! Why hasn''t the Sun family accepted these poor children?] [Cruelty or ignorance? Commander Sun left her children and lovers to fend for themselves. Is this for her pursuit of the third prince?] [Commander Sun: A woman with ruthless and perverted tastes.] Yin Fu watched the videos and pictures getting released one after another and sneered. Though he had to spend more than forty-eight hours digging up this dirt that the Sun family had burned and buried, it was worth it. He rubbed his belly and said to his unborn child, "I am sorry for making you uncomfortable. But for the sake of your mother''s quick return, this was necessary." By the time the PR team of the Sun family found out about these shocking and thrilling headlines, it was already too late. But they still tried to trace these accounts down while trying to delete them at the same time. During their investigation, they found three shocking facts. First, the accounts belonged to dead people. Two no matter how many times they deleted these accounts, they would pop up at once again. Lastly, the more they deleted the accounts the faster the news displayed by them climbed up. The PR team was still dealing with this issue when the management team was also thrown into chaos. This was because all of a sudden all of their business channels were blocked and shut down. Including the illegal ones. While dealing with the legal ones was simple, the illegal ones were tricky. All of them were next to the Dead Star and the Ke Jin dimension, for some reason these channels were all of a sudden blocked by Mo Yan and Sun Jie. Of course, the management team knew that this was because of what Sun Ah Cy had done to Mo Qiang but they had no way to deal with it as Mo Yan didn''t do anything wrong! Sun Jie was now the new rising star, it was impossible to offend her. To make things worse, they heard that someone had stolen their entire stock from the warehouse. However, they didn''t even find a trace of anyone entering or leaving the warehouse! It was a loss of billions of star coins. Even those channels had to be given up! The PR and Management Teams worked the entire night. But that was not the end either. When Daddy Sun woke up, he found out that his membership at the sauna and massage centre at the Ke Jin dimension had been cancelled as well. He tried to convince and quibble with the person in charge but they were simply brazen and asked him to sue them if he wanted. Daddy Sun was furious, he wanted his wife to deal with this matter but soon he found out about all the dirt that had been thrown and scattered all over the internet and nearly fainted. Mother Sun was long called to the court by the Empress. The two of them thought that they had dealt with these matters very cleverly and that no one would ever be able to dig up these matters which had been deleted from the database itself. Who would have thought that they would be unearthed like this!? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unless the person had some shocking knowledge and talent in hacking this should have been impossible! Not to mention the constant coding that was needed to recover this data. "What kind of inhuman bastard did we offend?" Daddy Sun muttered worriedly BANG! "Care to tell me what is the meaning of this, Duke Sun?" Fu Zhao asked while looking at the woman who was kneeling in front of her. She stared at the woman with a calm gaze, quite satisfied at the sight of Duke Sun kneeling underneath her throne. This woman had been brazen for all her life, and finally, she was forced to lower her head. ***************************************** Chapter 949 949: Karma works faster, her husbands work even faster ****** It wasn''t that she had not tried to unearth this evidence, Fu Zhao had tried many times but Wei Yunrou had planted a lot of spies around her. Including her own daughter and husband. Thus every time Fu Zhao eliminated one of those spies, another one would pop out within a few days. Many times Fu Zhao had thought about taking away the title of Fu Shi as the crown princess but that girl had the support of her father''s maternal family. How many daughters and husbands had she lost because Fu Shi complained or shared her doubts with her paternal grandmother? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The number was simply uncountable and yet Fu Zhao could do nothing as the Ying family was too powerful at the moment. No traces of their crimes could be found. In the end, for the sake of protecting her daughters who were innocent and naive in their own way, Fu Zhao changed her mind and let Fu Shi continue sitting in the position of the crown princess. Anyway, the higher one climbed the sooner and harder they would fall. As the Sun family was one of the loyal supporters of Fu Shi, they were protected by her in every way possible. Every time she arranged for a team to dig up the dirt on the Sun family, someone and somehow the entire mission would be intercepted. And in case the missions were not intercepted the entire team of hackers would be assassinated. If that did not happen something else would happen. Either the leader of the team would be caught in an accident or the entire family of the hackers appointed by her would end up in trouble. Though it looked like the Imperial family was strong, it was only on the surface. The late empress was not only a woman who indulged in debauchery but also someone whose hands were rather loose when it came to spending money. Her grandmother was not any better. With these two spending money like water and filling the harem with all kinds of beauties, the treasury was soon emptied with only a fraction left which was abysmally pitiful. If not for the fact that Fu Zhao killed her mother and grandmother as soon as she turned eighteen, that pitiful amount would have been used up as well. However, before she could stabilise the throne, Wei Yunrou caused trouble for her and Zergs attacked them one after the other. It was similar to hitting a starved camel down. She had to admit that she was incompetent in many ways. But Fu Zhao also knew that she was standing in the middle of Protruding Bones Hyenas with only a single sword in her hands. The smallest mistake and she would be nibbled to death by them. And since she could not leave the country in the hands of Fu Shi, Fu Zhao had to stay alive even if it meant turning a blind eye to the corruption of these officials. With her rotting core which was yet to recover, how dare she make big movements? If she did, her own daughter wouldn''t think twice before cutting her head off. For the sake of avoiding that, she needed to first cut off Fu Shi''s arms and legs. "Your majesty, those allegations are simply false. How can my daughter do something so shameless, I have been loyal to the" "Enough," Fu Zhao raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. "Does Duke Sun think we called you without checking the evidence? Not only did we stay awake all night to check the evidence, but we also sent the reports, videos and everything else to be investigated for their authenticity." "After all, we believed that there was no way an honest and loyal official would do something like this but it seems like we were the ones who were foolish!" Fu Zhao snapped her fingers and the authenticity reports were displayed on the large screen in the court. "You have hidden quite a lot of things from us, it makes us wonder if the others are hiding just as much from us." As she spoke, Fu Zhao gazed at the other officials who knelt at once including Wei Yurnou and Fu Shi. Both of them were wearing sullen faces in the session. However, it had nothing to do with the fact that Duke Sun was caught or that Sun Ah Cy''s dirty life was revealed in front of everyone. It was because of their own losses. Wei Yunrou heard from her subordinates that Mo Qiang was not killed last night and there was no news about her ruining mers either. Fu Shi on the other hand was disappointed and angry with Duke Sun and her carelessness. Duke Sun knew how important she was in her plan to make her mother abdicate the throne. That plan was also going to be set in motion in a few months but now she had to push it back because of this scandal. ''My dream of becoming the Empress, why is it getting further and further away from me ?'' Fu Shi wondered with her head lowered. "Announce my decree! Duke Sun is stripped of her title as the Duke for betraying the Empress and the Imperial family!" "Sun Ah Cy will also be removed from her position." "They will be sent to the Mu 98 star, where they will mine for T-777 mana crystal. From now on the Sun family is exiled till their deaths until or unless they pay the money they stole from the Imperial treasury!" "The illegitimate daughters of Sun Ah Cy shall be given compensation as well as an honourable title!" Duke Sun who heard the decree of Fu Zhao was stunned, she never thought that Fu Zhao would punish her so severely! What was she supposed to do now? Her entire family was exiled. How would she survive? Sun Ah Cy who was also dragged out of her bed was also stunned. Where did everything go wrong? Shouldn''t it have been Mo Qiang who should have lost everything? Why was it her who lost everything?! Chapter 950 950: Something happened "Your majesty please think it through!" Fu Shi and the rest of the officials could not help but say. They have prepared long and hard to drag Fu Zhao down from the throne on which she sat like a bedraggled dog. For their plan the wealth of the Sun family was necessary, if the Sun family''s treasury was emptied what were they supposed to do? Does this mean that they would have to abandon years of planning? The one who was agitated the most was of course Fu Shi, she knew that her mother did not like her. No, it would be right to say that her mother despised her and her father. Her mother was only withholding her desire to remove her from the position of crown princess due to her paternal grandmother and her family. This was the reason why Fu Shi wanted to become the Empress as quickly as possible. She didn''t want to give her mother a chance to have her removed from the position of the crown princess. The more they delayed the more her mother got close to finding something amiss. Today she found dirt on the Sun family, what ifwhat if her mother found dirt on her? Fu Shi was simply terrified of that notion. Fu Zhao glanced at the officials who were kneeling on the floor. She arched one of her brows and smiled knowingly, "I did not know that there were so many kind-hearted officials in my court. You want us to forgive someone who has indulged in corruption, murders of the innocent, debauchery, and lies." "How fascinating!" "Was this the same court that paraded and pushed forth the memorandum of Miss Mo Qiang''s arrest under the premise of guilty till proven innocent?" "Do you think this court is your family''s back garden? You protect your own while pushing those who are unrelated to you in the fire pit! Are you kidding this Empress!" Her roar echoed in the court causing the officials who were kneeling to stiffen and tremble. When Fu Zhao got angry, even Fu Qi Hong needed to kneel, much less the rest of the elderly officials. The entire court knelt in front of Fu Zhao as they asked her to calm down. "Your majesty please calm down." "Please calm down Your Majesty. This is not what we meant." "We just asked for further investigation." "Your majesty,." . ..... One by one the officials begged for re-investigation of the matter, while Fu Zhao coldly looked down at those jumping ants. She knew that they were asking for re-investigation because there was something that they needed from the Sun family. So how could she allow them to turn the situation around? This was once in a lifetime opportunity provided to her by the Mo family. She banged her hand on the armrest of the throne causing it to crumble and disintegrate. "Does the word of this Empress no longer mean anything to you?" She asked in a chilling voice. "Come here!" She said to the mammy who was in charge of taking care of her affairs. " Pass down our orders, Those who spoke in favour of the Sun family shall submit thirty million star coins as a fine. Three of their family properties shall be taken away and given away to the illegitimate children of the Sun family." "Whether they sell it or keep it, ask for their permission before handing them the final compensation. Since these officials of mine are so kind then they might as well help those poor children!" After she was done speaking Fu Zhao got up from the throne and left the courtroom. The officials who ended up losing the egg and the chicken as well were stumped. What was this? They went to help the Sun family but ended up losing even their own family properties. What a tragedy! Fu Shi who was kneeling on the ground was so angry that she felt ulcers develop inside of her mouth. Thisthis was too much bullying. With such a big loss, forget about scheming to get the throne, even the many illegal businesses that she owned would turn into a mess. ''Now I will have to pull the soil from one place to fill up the hole made in another place,'' Fu Shi was having a headache. Because she was lost in her own worries she did not even look at Sun Ah Cy and Madam Sun and hurriedly strode out of the court. In the middle of the court, Sun Ah Cy and Madam Sun seemed to have lost their souls. Till yesterday they had everything and now in just a couple of hours, they lost everything. What sin had they committed to lose everything!? The Empress refused to listen and with the rest of the officials getting punished they had no choice left but to accept their fate. But how could they accept such a tragic fate!? Fu Qi Hong glanced at the mother and daughter pair and sneered coldly. Last night he had to spend quite a lot of effort in pushing the scandals of the Sun family to the top while at the same time barricading them from investigating the Mo family. Someone actually tried to trespass in the Dead Star dimension wanting to confirm whether or not Mo Qiang had any relation to the All Hail Mother Nature site. Fortunately, he was prepared and had those space mercenaries killed at once or else! ''This is good. At least now these officials will stay quiet for the time being,'' Fu Qi Hong thought as he turned on his feet and strode out. Sun Ah Cy had been kneeling on the floor with a blank expression, however, when she saw Fu Qi Hong walk away, the light in her eyes returned and she chased after him. "Your Highness! Please listen to me, Your Highness!" Sun Ah Cy called out to Fu Qi Hong who continued walking but the woman did not stop and chased after him before holding her uninjured arm in front of Fu Qi Hong. She spoke to him in a pleading voice, "Your Highness please listen to me." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I really need to say something to you." ******************************** Chapter 951 951: Something happened (2) "Presumptuous! How dare you, a criminal stop his highness?" Xiao Wan spoke harshly as he took out the gun which he carried with him to protect Fu Qi Hong and shot a bullet at Sun Ah Cy''s shoulder. However, unlike Mo Qiang, Sun Ah Cy was not handcuffed and moved away dodging the attack that was aimed at her. She glared at Xiao Wan but dared not to make a sound. She was still not used to her sudden change in position and status. Just a few hours ago, she was not only worthy of marrying Fu Qi Hong but was also worthy of standing next to him but now all of a sudden, she was no longer worthy of doing so. "Your Your Highness, please listen to me," Sun Ah Cy lowered her head, something she had never done before. Fu Qi Hong had no desire to listen to Sun Ah Cy but when she lowered her head, he sighed and waited for her to say what she wanted. When Sun Ah Cy saw that Fu Qi Hong was willing to listen, her heart warmed up a little. She said to him, "Your Highness, can you take me in? II will do anything as long as I can stay close to you." "Miss Sun, I am being polite by listening to your requests but do you think that you have the right to make such nonsensical requests in front of me?" Fu Qi Hong was simply speechless. He thought that Sun Ah Cy was going to tell him that she was sorry for what she had done to him and apologise to him sincerely. Who would have thought that even in this situation she was trying to make a fool out of him? "But I love you, your highness! I have loved you" "Enough!" Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. Anger was written on his face. "Love? You do not love me, Miss Sun. You love my face and you love the power that I hold. Other than that you do not love anything about me." "You kept telling me that you have kept yourself clean for me, but the truth is that you have more illegitimate children than my mother." "There is also the fact of your corruption with unknown elements. You knew that it would harm the Imperial family but you still did what was best for you and your family." "The murders your family has committed will be pushed on the head of the Imperial family and my mother has to give an explanation to the families of those who died including compensation." The more Fu Qi Hong spoke the more he trembled with anger. "Love!? Hah! You had never loved me. If you did then would you try to ruin my family? Would you betray my mother? Would you lie to me?" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I do not wish for a woman or a man to keep herself or himself clean. I know for a matter of fact that it''s impossible when both women and men are allowed to have multiple mer husbands." "I do not seek what you offered me. What I seek is kindness and respect! When was the last time you showed me that?" Sun Ah Cy was left speechless by Fu Qi Hong''s words, she could not bring herself to say anything. And when she opened her mouth to say something, "Something happened! Your Highness, Miss Mo she!" Fu Qi Hong wanted to go back to his palace to study the pattern of the murder and his killings but when he heard the voice of the guard whom he had arranged just this morning to take care of Mo Qiang after intercepting Si Ma, he immediately dropped that plan. "What happened?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a worried voice. He was really apprehensive, last night he had tried to intervene again and again but Si Ma blocked him every single time. She did not allow him to change the guards no matter what he did, however, Fu Qi Hong didn''t give up and still arranged for a guard to take over around four in the morning. He also sent an assassin along with his mother''s shadow guard; he thought everything would be fine. So what went wrong? "You might as well come with me, Your Highness," the guard said with a gulp. He did not know how to explain the situation to Fu Qi Hong. It was simply terrifying. Not only did someone kill the shadow guard of the empress but they also took care of the mercenary that Fu Qi Hong sent. The guard did not know who it was but the aura around the prison was that of several A-grade mecha morphs. Most likely those two were ambushed by a group of specially trained assassins. Fu Qi Hong hurriedly went to the prison with Xiao Wan and Sun Ah Cy who wanted to see Mo Qiang''s ruined appearance also followed. Last night Wei Yunrou wanted to ruin Mo Qiang one way or another thus she took the risk of exposing her small assassin army all for the sake of Mo Qiang''s core. And even if getting their hands on her core was impossible, they could at least ostracize her and make the commoners despise her such that no one would question Mo Qiang''s death. Certainly, that woman must have either died or lost her reputation right? She did not wish to miss this excitement and hurriedly followed after Fu Qi Hong. She wanted to see how Mo Qiang would escape this tragedy. Fu Qi Hong along with Xiao Wan and the rest of the guards rushed inside the prison. When he stepped inside, the scent of blood flooded his nose and Fu Qi Hong''s pupils constricted. Followed by the scent of blood, there was the sound of a mer crying and begging. ''Mo Qiang!'' Fu Qi Hong''s heart lurched to his throat and he shredded the elegant persona of a prince and ran as fast as he could. "Mo Qiang!" "Mo Qiang!" The closer he got to Mo Qiang''s prison the stronger the scent of the blood became and when he arrived in front of her prison - "MO QIANG!!!" Chapter 952 952: Die? Why don’t you "How is she?" Fu Qi Hong asked worriedly to the doctor who stepped out of the emergency room. "Will she be able to use her hand properly again?" Doctor Xiong sighed and then pushed the button of the mask she was wearing. The mask, which was a thin film of plastic, disappeared in an instant. She then said, "Miss Mo held onto the electric bar for more than an hour, we need to wait for her to wake up before we can test the mobility of her hand." This was her first time seeing a case like this, a woman was drugged with a dose so severe that even a Skeletal Elephant would have lost its sanity. Strictly speaking, Mo Qiang should have ravaged the mer who was locked in the prison with her but she Actually chose to hold onto a high-tension wire for the sake of keeping her sanity intact through pain! She chose to hurt herself rather than the mer. Mers were created by using human DNA, and even though they were created by humans and for humans they were never treated as human beings. Thus, if there had been some other woman, she would have chosen to harm this little mer rather than herself after all the women and men of this era did not consider mers as human. It was simply beyond Doctor Xiong''s understanding that Mo Qiang actually made such a choice. She turned her head and looked at Yi Yazhu who was sobbing silently. His hands and clothes were covered in blood as he had tried to stop the bleeding of Mo Qiang. Fortunately, the mer was quick-witted and somehow managed to save Mo Qiang just in time or else, who knows what would have happened? When Fu Qi Hong heard that they needed to wait for Mo Qiang to wake up, his brows furrowed and he grew even more dissatisfied with their helplessness. Wei Yunrou! That woman was actually raising an assassin''s army. ''That woman, she better start praying,'' Fu Qi Hong sneered. If there was even the smallest slip-up made by that woman, he would not leave her alone. "Then can you tell me when she might wake up?" Fu Qi Hong asked Doctor Xiong who was the doctor of the Imperial family and only served the Imperial family members. Doctor Xiong raised one of her brows. This was her first time seeing Fu Qi Hong worrying about someone other than Fu Zhao and Concubine Qi. "We have pumped most of the drugs out of Miss Mo''s system," replied Doctor Xiong, while studying the reports. "She should wake up soon but if Miss Mo wakes up don''t attend to her alone or see her without taking someone with you, your highness." "Even though she might have held back till now, Miss Mo might end up doing something really frivolous to you upon waking up. We have after all induced her into falling asleep through artificial means." "Her body might be weaker than you expect." "Really? She will do something frivolous to me?" Fu Qi Hong''s eyes brightened when he heard those words. In fact, he had been itching for Mo Qiang to do something frivolous to him, at least that would prove that he held some charm in her eyes. Doctor Xiong who heard the cheery voice of Fu Qi Hong was stunned. Did she hear it correctly? Why did it feel like Fu Qi Hong was looking forward to getting kissed or hugged by Mo Qiang? Xiao Wan pinched Fu Qi Hong on the waist. Truly, it was one thing that his Highness had unspeakable intentions towards Mo Qiang but this was too much. That woman was lying in the hospital for goodness sake! This was not the time to think or talk about such things! Fu Qi Hong snapped out of his thoughts and realised that he had said something rude. He cleared his throat and said, "Really? Such a thing might happen. Don''t worry, Doctor Xiong. I will not attend Miss Mo alone." Doctor Xiong nodded but she didn''t quite trust Fu Qi Hong and left a nurse behind. This woman was not left in the ward to care for Fu Qi Hong but Mo Qiang. For some reason, Doctor Xiong had a feeling that Mo Qiang was more in need of protection than Fu Qi Hong. Once Doctor Xiong left, Fu Qi Hong turned to look at Yi Yazhu. He questioned him harshly, "What happened last night, you better tell me everything honestly. Don''t even think of hiding anything." Yi Yazhu sniffed hard and blew his nose. Last night Last night was one of the worst nights for him. However, at the same time, it wasn''t until he came to realise that there were women who were better than her mother who abandoned her family in need. "Last night we were attacked by two assassins. Miss Mo killed one of them but the other one managed to hurt her and then." He trailed off as the memory of last night flashed in his mind. ''Miss Mo, areare you sure that you are alright?'' Yi Yazhu asked the woman whose breathing was getting harsher by the minute. ''Stop Stop talking and don''t make a noise, please! You are making it even more difficult for me,'' Mo Qiang spoke hoarsely as she tried to control her desires. When Yi Yazhu saw that Mo Qiang was indeed in a wretched condition, he did not say anything to her. However, as time passed by Mo Qiang''s cheeks turned paler and the blush on her skin started to get even more deeper which made her entire face look hideous and scary. Even the way her face was scrunched up was enough to show how much pain she was suffering silently. Yi Yazhu tried to ignore Mo Qiang as she had asked him to do but the more he looked at her, the more worried he became. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought that the woman was going to die because of the lack of medical attention. ''Forget it. I was going to sell my body to her anyway when she paid for the hospital bills of my brother then I might as well,'' he gritted his teeth and found the remaining courage within his heart before saying, "Miss Mo, you can use my body. Take it as the repayment for helping me and my brother." ******************************************************************* Chapter 953 953: Die! Why don’t you? (2) Yi Yazhu didn''t want Mo Qiang to die. They had some differences but there were no grudges as deep as to want one of them dead. What was more, even if a mer''s virtue was important, it was not as important as one''s life. He also heard from Mo Qiang that her husband was pregnant and she was going to be a mother. Though she said that she was not prepared to become one, Yi Yazhu could see that Mo Qiang was eager to meet her child. He who had lost his mother in one way or another, knew the pain of growing up without one very well. Yi Yazhu didn''t want Mo Qiang''s child to grow up without knowing his mother. So he decided that he might as well help Mo Qiang with his body. ''You- are you a fool, little thief?'' Mo Qiang asked him with a painful smile on her face. ''Do you even know what will happen to you if I sleep with you?'' ''I know,'' Yi Yazhu replied with a shivering voice. Despite his determination, he was scared of sleeping with a woman in the prison and he also knew that this was a dangerous trap but he was willing. Because he would rather keep Mo Qiang alive rather than watch her core being wrenched out of her body. So even if it meant that his reputation and life would be ruined after this, he wanted to save Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang looked at him for two minutes. She did not blink nor did she say anything, she just continued looking at him. She smiled at him before saying, ''I am grateful for your offer but my words still stand. I do not sleep with a mer whose fingers are sticky.'' ''Find some decent job and then we''ll talk.'' ''Maybe I will break your waist if that''s what made me charming in your eyes.'' Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yi Yazhu was certain that the woman had gone crazy but he realised that she didn''t go crazy but she was crazy! Because a second later he saw Mo Qiang grab the high-tension electric bar. The voltage, the power that was enough to make anyone spit out blood but that woman held onto it like it was nothing! ''Miss Mo!'' Yi Yazhu screamed in terror when he saw what the woman was doing. He tried to stop her but it was already too late. Both the flying squirrel and Mo Qiang were stuck to the electric bar and they couldn''t be removed. *** Back to the present, Yi Yazhu sniffed and wiped his nose, "I was really scared. Fortunately, somehow I managed to pull her away but her fingers and palm were completely burned to her bones." "She could have simply taken the simplest way of dealing with things but Miss Mo didn''t want the person behind the scheme to succeed thus she refused to give up and continued to hold the electric bar until she was knocked unconscious completely." That drug made it impossible for Mo Qiang to pass out but no one would have expected that Mo Qiang would take such drastic measures. For the sake of protecting the virtue of a mer, she chose to risk her hand. "Of course, she would pick such measures," Fu Qi Hong had a note of pride when he thought about how Mo Qiang chose to protect the mer instead of doing him any harm. He turned to look at the woman who was lying on the bed and his determination to protect her grew even stronger, he was going to make sure that no one touched her. Inside the Wei house, While Fu Qi Hong was determined not to let any harm befall Mo Qiang, there was someone whose heart was itching to skin Mo Qiang alive and feast on her bones and flesh. "You mean to say that Mo Qiang is neither dead nor did she touch the mer in front of her?'' Wei Yunrou asked Si Ma who was trembling from head to toe as she knelt in front of Wei Yunrou. She herself did not understand how it was even possible. They prepared the finest assassins as well as the best drugs to take Mo Qiang down. Those two assassins killed the shadow guard of the Empress and the third prince, so how in the world did they die at the hands of Mo Qiang? Si Ma did not understand this. Earlier she didn''t make a move as she was certain that the woman would definitely sink to her knees due to the drug. However, she found out that Mo Qiang held onto the high-tension electric bar to keep her splintering rationality intact. It was simply terrifying to think of how cruel Mo Qiang could be to herself all for the sake of her pride. She was truly Mo Yan''s daughter in this aspect! Even though they were enemies, Si Ma had a newfound respect for that woman. "That bitch!" Wei Yunrou roared angrily. As she hurled the table against the wall of her office shattering it into pieces. Si Ma closed her eyes and then questioned Wei Yunrou, "General Wei, why do you have to insist on taking Mo Qiang''s corewhy not try for someone else" "Do you think that I don''t want to? If I could, I would have chosen someone else long ago but I cannot because that woman''s core matches my daughter''s!" Wei Yunrou kneaded her forehead. What kind of mother would she be if she left her daughter in trouble like this? Wei Yunrou wanted her daughter to wake up. That was all she wanted but for some reason neither of the cores she chose suited her daughter. After searching for long and hard, she found Mo Qiang''s core suitable for her daughter. But that woman was like an Iron Winged cockroach. No matter how many times she killed that woman, Mo Qiang just refused to die! Even now after she took so many risks, that woman was alive! If anything it was she who lost a loyal dog named Duke Sun! Her right hand seemed to have been chopped off. Chapter 954 954: Chang Jun Wei Yunrou was an unscrupulous woman but she truly cared for Wei Luli, after all, her eldest daughter was her first child and her official husband had saved her life in exchange for half of his. Even though Wei Yunrou now had more than six husbands, she still cared for her official husband quite a lot. So how could she watch her husband shed tears every day and quietly pray to the heavens to save their daughter? Her husband believed in the heavens but she didn''t. Because if there was really someone up there then why would they turn a blind to her when she was on her knees and begging the heavens to save her? Wei Yunrou didn''t believe in any invisible supernatural force. She only believed in her own actions and powers as long as she had the power and the means to obtain what she wanted, she would succeed. It was through her own hard work that she could climb up to the position where she was standing at the moment. Where did the heavens help her? Since they did not help her nor did she take their help in becoming someone from no one Wei Yunrou was quite confident that she would save her daughter without begging in front of the heavens as well. That was why Wei Yunrou was trying her best to get her hands on Mo Qiang''s core which was a 100% match for her daughter. She was not targeting that girl because of Mo Yan but because she truly needed to get her hands on Mo Qiang''s core if Wei Yunrou wanted her daughter to survive. If a core could adapt to another body without the death of the owner, Wei Yurnou would not have made several attempts to kill Mo Qiang. "What are the chances of attacking her again?" Wei Yunrou asked Si Ma. She had undertaken a lot of risks to bring Mo Qiang to the imperial prison. The prison was under Si Ma''s control and indirectly was her own territory. She could kill Mo Qiang and clean up the evidence much better at the prison than somewhere else. After all, this was her own domain. But if Wei Yunrou let this opportunity slip by then she would have to wait for another one. She could wait but Wei Luli could not wait. Her body was deteriorating and it was through illegal means that Wei Yunrou was keeping her daughter alive. However, this was not a permanent solution. Si Ma hesitated. She too was wondering about this problem. If it was possible, she would have liked to assassinate Mo Qiang on that very night which was only a few hours away, but she could not move hastily. The empress had lost a shadow guard last night, Fu Zhao must be furious at the moment and given what kind of woman she was, she would definitely have them killed. They could not move recklessly. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chief Si Ma said to Wei Yunrou, "We need to wait for Mo Qiang to finish her recuperation and return to the prison." It would take three to four days for Mo Qiang''s injuries to heal for whether her hand could regain mobility or not, it was not Chief Si Ma''s concern. She was thinking of planting a spy in the infirmary to keep an eye on Mo Qiang''s recovery. As soon as that woman was done recovering even sixty percent she would drag her back to the prison. Chief Si Ma didn''t believe that Mo Qiang''s family would be able to get their hands on the true culprit of these murders. Wei Yunrou narrowed her eyes. She had the same thoughts as Cheif Si Ma but she still did not want to take the risk. She said to Chief Si Ma, "Get that woman to leave the Imperial Star. Tell her that she can no longer stay here." She paused and added, "In fact, there is no need for you to give her a choice. Just send a few of our women and have that woman dragged and thrown out of the Imperial Star." "In case she makes some ruckus," Wei Yunrou''s eyes glinted with a ferocious gleam and she dragged her thumb across her neck. She said, "Just have her killed. This could be counted as doing something good with all the sins that we commit." If that woman stayed at the Imperial Star then she would become a liability. Wei Yunrou wanted Mo Qiang to die in prison, so not a single mistake was allowed to be made. Chief Si Ma also had the same thought. Letting that woman stay on the Imperial Star was dangerous. Earlier they helped her because she was crucial for their plans but now that woman had become a sword that was dancing on their neck. "I understand. I will send a few guards to have that woman dealt with," Chief Si Ma agreed at once. When she heard Wei Yunrou say that they were allowed to kill that woman, her lips curled into a smile. Earlier she was worried that Wei Yunrou would let that woman go but now that she permitted her to silence that woman, Cheif Si Ma was not going to let her down. After taking her leave, Chief Si Ma immediately called a bunch of women and sent them to the current ''Chang Rong''s,'' house. They needed to deal with that woman as quickly as possible. With just one order, Chief Si Ma arranged for more than ten assassins to kill Chang Rong. She sent ten assassins because she knew what Chang Rong was capable of but as soon as those assassins arrived at Chang Rong''s house, they were greeted with darkness. The house seemed to have been abandoned ages ago as there was a thick layer of dirt covering the ground and the walls. "What''s going on? Did that woman leave already?" One of the assassins questioned while hiding in the shadows. She was looking at her leader while speaking. The leader narrowed her eyes and said to her team, "Look for that woman, chief gave us strict orders to bring that woman''s head to her. We cannot leave this house without killing that woman." Chapter 955 955: Chang Jun (2) ********************************************************* Chief Si Ma''s orders were clear. She wanted to see that woman''s face no matter what the situation. If that woman was alive, Si Ma needed to see Chag Rong''s death and if that woman was dead then Si Ma wanted to see Chang Rong''s body. However, even after searching the entire mansion where Chang Rong lived, including the secret room, the assassins did not find that woman. In fact, with the empty pantry and rotting food in the refrigerator, anyone could see that no one had been living in this mansion for a very long time. The leader of the assassin team panicked. She immediately called Chief Si Ma when she realised that Chang Rong was not at her home. On the other side, Chief Si Ma''s face turned ugly when she heard that Chang Rong had run away from home. She never thought that the dog she had raised for so many years would bite her in the back like this. Though she was furious, Si Ma knew that this wasn''t the time for her to lose control. "Wait for me, I will track her down," the first time Si Ma met with Chang Rong or should she call her Chang Jun? The first time she saw Chang Jun was three years ago, that woman came to her house and asked for her to help her. Though many did not know this the Chang and the Si families were once business partners. But then something happened to Chang Rong, the elder sister of Chang Jun and the Chang parents couldn''t take the blow and soon passed away, ever since then the Chang family quickly vanished from the higher society. No one cared about them as such things happened every now and then. The business world was cutthroat who would have the time to care about anyone? In fact, as soon as the Chang family fell all of their assets were gobbled by those people who were eyeing them like wolves. Si Ma never cared about the fall of the Chang family as despite having a close relationship with their family, she was inherently selfish and greedy. Those who could not help her were bound to be kicked out of her life. Since the Chang family was useless she did not want to bother with them. So when Chang Jun approached her, she sent her away. That woman also left without making a fuss and Si Ma thought back then that she would never have to meet with Chang Jun again but that was until she ran into that woman three weeks later again. Chang Jun asked her to help her in hiding a body, of course, Si Ma rejected that woman after all, who would do something so foolish as helping someone in hiding a body? But then Chang Jun threatened her by revealing the corruption of her family and the businesses that they owned. Since Chang Jun''s mother was a close friend and partner of Mother Si, she had access to a lot of information. So it did not surprise Si Ma that Chang Jun had gotten her hands on the information. In the end, even though she was reluctant she had to help Chang Jun. Si Ma believed it was a one-time thing. However, soon that woman returned and asked her to hide a body once again. It was then Si Ma realised that there was something wrong with Chang Jun and upon closer inspection, it revealed that Chang Jun had something against Jin Weimin who was an uprising star back then and was obsessed with the idea of killing him. Though she never told her anything, Si Ma knew that it had something to do with Chang Rong''s death. But it didn''t concern her so she never put a stop to Chang Jun''s criminal tendencies in fact she let them fester when she realised how skilled Chang Jun was in killing a person. She was a low-ranking C-grade mecha morph and yet she was skilled in killing people without revealing her identity. These skills of hers worked in Si Ma''s favour and she started to train Chang Jun. When Wei Yunrou found out about her, the two of them came up with the plan of using Chang Jun for their own benefit. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They wanted Mo Qiang''s core and she wanted Jin Weimin''s life. This deal was supposed to be perfect and yet! Si Ma was now glad that she had injected a tracker in Chang Jun''s body or else what would she have done? However, when she tracked Chang Jun down, she realised that the woman was in the mansion! She immediately rebuked the leader of the assassin team, "What do you mean, she is not at home? That woman is in the living room, right at the corner." The assassins turned around and looked in the direction where Si Ma told them to look but as soon as they turned around they realised that in front of them was a trash can. The leader of the assassins frowned and she walked over to the trash can before kicking it with her foot. As soon as she did that, a large chunk of flesh fell out of the trash can, causing the entire room to be filled with the rotten smell of deteriorating human flesh. The expressions on the faces of the assassins changed as the leader relayed the information to Si Ma whose pupils constricted even more. Now Si Ma realised that even though she was quick to take necessary actions, she was still a step too late. "Go to the hospital where Jin Weimin is admitted! Go there now!" If that woman showed her face to the world, it would be game over for them. The leader heard the panicked voice of Si Ma and immediately made a move. The team rushed to the hospital at once. They could not let Chang Jun ruin their years of planning and schemes. ************************************* Thank you for supporting the story with golden tickets and power stones. A Hug to every little fairy for supporting Fairytail! Lots of love and hugs to every single one of you who send golden tickets, powerstones, gifts and comments! I hope you have a wonderful day! ******************************* Chapter 956 956: Tear Interest "His heart rate is normal for the time being but continue to monitor his condition. The stab wounds on his chest and sensitive region might start bleeding," Doctor Ji, who was in charge of Jin Weimin''s condition, ordered the nurses. Jin Weimin was the only one who had witnessed and seen the real face of the culprit who had tried to kill him. Given that none of the victims of that serial killer survived, only Jin Weimin could help the Imperial Star forces in catching this killer. Thus, they could not make the slightest mistake. If this mer died then it would be their funeral, after all, he was the one and only key to catching the culprit as well as proving Mo Qiang''s innocence. ''In case this mer dies then not only the imperial family but even the Mo family will come after me,'' Doctor Ji was very much aware of her situation and dared not to slip up. She pinched the space between her eyes and said to the nurses, "Keep an eye on him, if he makes even the smallest movement call me." "Yes, doctor Ji," the nurses repeatedly nodded. They knew and understood why Doctor Ji was panicking, after all, Jin Weimin was not only the key figure in catching the killer but he was also a rather big celebrity. His fans were crowding outside their hospital every day, in case something happened to him, their hospital might get into big legal trouble. Doctor Ji nodded and then turned on her feet before walking out of the ward. However, as soon as she stepped out of the room, Doctor Ji turned around and looked behind her. For some reason, she felt as if someone was looking at her. However, as she turned her body slightly to the side along with her head, Doctor Ji did not see anyone. "What the fuck" she cursed while rubbing the back of her neck just now she felt someone''s gaze. It was as if someone was looking at her with a murderous gaze. Doctor Ji let out a groan and tilted her head slightly to the back. She was going crazy. If she had known that because of this criminal case, she would end up losing so much hair and even get stressed on top of it, she would have never agreed to care for Jin Weimin. She only agreed because her son was Jin Weimin''s fan and begged her to take Jin Weimin''s case. Now it was good, Doctor Ji thought with another groan. Just because of all the trouble she was facing every day, Doctor Ji was now even hallucinating. "I might as well order the A ++ Grape Wine," Doctor Ji muttered as she turned on her body and walked away. However, as the sound of her footsteps vanished from the corridor a woman with a gloomy expression stepped out of the small storeroom which was left open by the cleaner. If Si Ma was here, she would have recognised this woman right away. This woman was none other than Chang Jun. Just now she was nearly caught. Chang Jun heaved a sigh of relief, though she did not fear getting caught, she did not want to be caught without taking her revenge. She looked around and pressed the button of the accessory that would change her appearance. Chang Jin gritted her teeth while swallowing down the pain that was bubbling in her throat. Her bones were twisting and turning as the mask on her face morphed into another person''s face. By the time the pain stopped, Chang Jun was covered in sweat. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her head and looked at the pristine white wall, her face now resembled an old mer whom she had knocked unconscious before coming inside the hospital. That old mer was a cleaner in this hospital, and he was just perfect for her. Chang Jun picked up the robot cleaner that was sitting in the corner. She fiddled with it before pouring an unidentified liquid inside of its liquid storing compartment and then started guiding it to Jin Weimin''s ward. Her hand was holding a dusting rag. "Ah, you are here to clean?" One of the nurses raised her head and looked at Chang Jun who nodded. "I don''t think we ordered a cleaner but you might as well clean it since it''s a mess." The nurse looked at the blood-soaked synthetic tissues and bandages on the floor. Jin Weimin''s private area was almost cut off, even though he somehow managed to keep it intact due to Mo Qiang''s intervention, it was quite a sensitive region. Even the doctors couldn''t deal with it for the time being. Doctor Ji was looking for a way to connect the wounded tissues such that Jin Weimin could get pregnant in the future but it was looking next to impossible. To make things worse, that region started bleeding every time Jin Weimin''s body cleaned itself from the inside. Chang Jun hummed as she started cleaning the ward, however unbeknownst to the nurses, as the cleaning robot floated over the floor, it released an odourless chemical which made one sleepy. Thus, the nurses who were not wearing masks as Jin Weimin was inside a medical pod, sniffed and breathed the odorless sleeping drug. "Eh?" One of the nurses who was walking over to the pod stumbled. She covered her head and said, "Iwhy do I suddenly feel so sleepy?" She was supposed to massage Jin Weimin''s limbs but before doing her job, the nurse was suddenly feeling a wave of dizziness wash over her. This nurse wasn''t the only one, the other three nurses, one of them who was a man, also felt the same. Their heads slowly started to get dizzier by the second, and by the time they realised something was wrong. It was too late. "Hey, what the what did you do?" The man asked Chang Jun before slumping on the floor. Once the nurses were cleared up, Chang Jun walked over to the medical pod. "How are you Min ge?" ***************************************************9*********** Chapter 957 957: Tear Interest (2) ''Ah Jun, do you know I really like Weimin," the first time Chang Jun heard about Jin Weimin was when she was seven and her elder sister, who was only one year older than her, gushed excitedly about this mer. Chang Jun raised her head and looked at her sister before saying to her, ''You are too young to even realise what it means to like someone. How can you so casually say that you like someone?'' ''Oh gosh, I really like him!'' Chang Rong said to Chang Jun while flailing her hands up and down with an annoyed expression on her face. ''I will prove it to you.'' Chang Rong indeed proved that she liked Jin Weimin by chasing after him for years. ''Why don''t you give up?'' Chang Jun asked as she looked at Chang Rong who was sulking in her room after getting rejected by Jin Weimin once again. ''If he doesn''t like you then you will only get hurt again. He has been refusing to date you all these years, I think that he has made his intentions clear to you.'' ''I don''t want to,'' Chang Rong answered with a low voice. ''I truly care for him, ah Min knows it too but he is scared to accept me because of his mother. You know his mother and ours are enemies. She doesn''t like me.'' Chang Jun knew this. The Ji and the Chang families were rivals in business but more than that, their family was related to the Si family which was a family with unclean hands. She sighed and looked at her elder sister who was too naive despite being born in a family like theirs, it was no wonder that her mother was training her as the heir of the family. ''There is no point in chasing after a mer like him since he doesn''t have the guts to go against his mother for you, then you might as well forget him.'' ''Gosh, Jun Jun! I came to ask you for help. And here you are telling me to stop,'' Chang Rong snorted angrily. She then raised her head and smiled at Chang Jun, ''I have liked him for so many years I am sure that one day Min Min will respond to my love.'' She paused and added, ''Even if he doesn''t love meall I need is a little bit of his attention and kindness.'' Chang Rong looked at her hands with a pure expression. ''I will accept that too as well. I just need him to smile at me.'' ''He understands me, you know? If he wanted to reject me he would have said no to me but he never said thathe only said that he could not accept it because of his mother. And not because he doesn''t like me.'' ''He also treats me with kindness at times.'' ''If he smiles then I will know that he feels the same but cannot accept me because of his mother. Even that will be enough.'' However, that day never came. During one of his shoots, Jin Weimin ended up running into AB mutated deer. If not for the fact that her sister saved him in the nick of time, Jin Weimin would be the one who would have gotten infected by the poison of the AB deer. However, despite this even after ruining the life of her sister, Jin Weimin never appeared in front of her. In fact, he turned a blind eye to everything that Chang Rong was suffering from because of him. He never came to see her nor did he send a word. It was as if he had forgotten about the woman who saved him. Chang Rong who finally realised belatedly that there was no way she would be able to win the heart of the heartless Jin Weimin also decided to move on with her life. But then . [Rising Film Emperor engaged to the Movie Queen? The rise of the perfect couple?] This news shattered Chang Rong to the point where her virus flared up and she ended up being rushed to emergency care. However, despite their desperate efforts to save her, Chang Rong died. Once her elder sister died, her parents soon followed as they could not withstand the pain. Chang Jun lost everything in just a matter of a few hours because of this cursed Jin Weimin! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that was all, she might have simply left this mer alone albeit taken a small revenge but not his life. But then she found out that Jin Weimin''s mother was the one who was behind the fall of her family. It was Mother Jin who took the largest chunk of Chang''s family''s shares while she was running around preparing the funeral of her family members. Back to the present, Chang Jun hatefully glared at the mer lying in the medical pod. "All you needed to do was to show her just a bit of kindness when she saved you she never asked you to love herall you had to do was smile for her just oncewas it so difficult?" Chang Jun gritted out as she rubbed the dagger in her hand, with the tip of her fingers. "However, how could the great Jin Weimin whose heart is made of stone do something so simple?" "Even if you Chang Jun curled her lips in a mocking smile and raised the dagger in her hands, "Everyone says that I am crazy for hating mers who resemble you but if they had lost their loved ones so cruelly just because of a coward who could not say a simple no then they would understand my hatred." "Die Jin Weimin! Die and repent in the underworld! I hope that you will plead for forgiveness from my sister in the underworld." The sharp dagger that Chang Jun prepared especially to torment Jin Weimin slashed down but before it could reach Jin Weimin''s heart, someone rushed past the shadows and knocked Chang Jun to the ground before tackling her. "Sweetie, that won''t do. If you kill him, how will my daughter come out?" Chang Jun twisted her head to one side and looked at a good-looking mer who was pressing his foot on her back. Even though he was using just one foot, Chang Jun couldn''t get up. "Who are you?" She asked with hatred burning in her eyes. As she was too fixated on Wen Gui, Chang Jun missed the tears trickling down Jin Weimin''s eyes. Wen Gui smiled sweetly and raised his brows before saying, "I am an aggrieved father whose daughter was pushed to prison because of a crybaby. Now it''s time to pay Tear Interest, darling. My tears are quite expensive." With that, he swung his fist into Chang Jun''s face. Chapter 958 958: Unloved Chang Jun was knocked unconscious by Wen Gui who calmly looked at the woman who was lying on the floor with her eyes rolling in her sockets. "Tsk, this stupid brat. For a family feud and lover''s quarrel, she almost ruined my Qi Qi," Wen Gui muttered as he stuffed the woman in the space ring which could carry a human easily. He then swayed his waist and sashayed his way towards Jin Weimin. He looked at the mer who was sleeping on the medical pod and said, "I noticed your eyes moving just now and I know that you can hear me." "I have no idea who you are or who this brat is but don''t you dare to ruin the life of my daughter," Wen Gui leaned closer to Jin Weimin as he threatened, "You better speak the truth when you wake up, because if I can save you today you shitty brat. I can also kill you if you dare to lie tomorrow." Jin Weimin did not respond, but the light shiver that trailed from his head to his toes showed that he heard what Wen Gui was saying. "Don''t worry, since I came to save you I will not harm you. Yet," Wen Gui said and emphasized the ''yet'' causing Jin Weimin to shiver even more. Seeing that the mer had understood what he was saying, Wen Gui sighed while rubbing the back of his neck. He then took out the pill that Little Lian had made before stuffing it inside the mouth of the mer lying on the bed. This pill was something that Little Lian came up with while she was researching for a new kind of fertilizer. It turned out that the water in the pond cleaned by Mo Qiang had high healing properties which could be used in many kinds of medicinal pills. Of course, they hid this matter from the public as it would be really difficult in case the news of the pond water holding healing properties was known by the authorities and the commoners, they would ruin that pond which Mo Qiang had purified completely. Little Lian had handed him this pill along with the newly developed sandalwood oil. She also told him that he should use both of these things together, as it would be better. ''I don''t know the degree of his injuries as the entire situation has been kept under the wrap but'' ''The healing properties of this pill and the sandalwood oil are a hundred times better than the current medicines which are being used by the medical experts and doctors.'' ''If you use these two things together, even if that mer doesn''t make a full recovery, he will still get out of his comatose state.'' ''For now, we only need that to happen, of course, if he gives the correct testimony then I can provide him with more pills and oils to heal his injuries quickly.'' Jin Weimin felt someone stuff something inside of his mouth, he instinctively wanted to throw it out of his mouth but he heard the icy voice speak up again, "If you dared to spit it out then I will throw you out of the window of this ward." "Your ward is on the topmost floor of the hospital do you know that?" He didn''t. But thank you for telling him. Jin Weimin who was not ready to die yet swiftly finished swallowing the medicine in his mouth. He did not know whether he was imagining it but as soon as he finished swallowing the medicine, his body turned cold. So cold that he started to shiver even though he was in a coma. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slowly his body started to warm up, and a sweet sensation started coursing inside of his body which brought apparent comfort to Jin Weimin who had been suffering from pain ever since his consciousness woke up but his body did not. These days he was suffering from excruciating pain silently and yet he could not say a word. Sometimes the doctor would notice his discomfort and give him a few pain relievers but they were not enough to deal with the pain from which Jin Weimin was suffering. And most of the time, the nurses forgot to hand him a pain reliever. Jin Weimin who was worried that someone would come to finish him off if he was to show that he was awake did not dare to move. Even now he would not have moved if he did not hear the things that Chang Jun said to him. How was he supposed to tell her that he never wanted Chang Rong to die? Wen Gui noticed the mer struggling as his eyes moved left and right under his closed eyes. "Don''t think too much," he told the mer before undoing his hospital gown as well as his bandage. He then undid the screw of the bottle and poured the sandalwood oil on the many gashes on Jin Weimin''s body. The oil which fell on Jin Weimin''s wound was cold which made him shiver at the same time his lips trembled as he swallowed the wince that was bubbling in his throat. Even if he wanted to cry out, as the pain was too much for him to bear, he couldn''t as his lips didn''t part. "Bear with it," Wen Gui said without an ounce of concern. "This is nothing compared to what my daughter went through because of you. Honestly, I wish I could kill you." Wen Gui''s words caused another chilly wave to wash over Jin Weimin. "However, I will leave you alive because my daughter spent a lot of time rescuing you." Wen Gui finished applying the oil to Jin Weimin''s wounds, feeling a bit complicated as he had only killed people with his hands. This was his first time-saving someone. He glanced at Jin Weimin and muttered, "Be glad. You are the first one whom I saved, before you, I have only killed people." "So you better get well soon. If you die," he paused before adding, "I will drag you from the underworld and kill you again." Jin Weimin: ?? ?> ? ????) Xie Jie: (?????????)? Xie Jie''s face flushed and he smacked the arm of Yin Fu, "YouYou reallycan''t you think of something else? Like something decent?? It is not always s*x that wins the heart of a woman you know?" Yin Fu tilted his head to one side and blinked his eyes with a confused look on his face, "There are other things? What are those things?" Xie Jie, who grew up swallowing the Zerg Queen''s poison and did not have a good family relationship: ( ? -?)? (?_?") Yin Fu who was taught that the key to charming a woman was to keep her satisfied in bed, also didn''t see good and loving relationships between his parents: (* *)( ???`??) The two of them stayed quiet before turning to look at Shao Hui. Shao Hui: ?? ^. .^? Do I look like someone who grew up in a happy family? With loving parents? "What are you looking at me for?" He snapped harshly. "My mother was not even moved by my father when he jumped in a pool of toxic waste for her and ruined his life for her. If you ask me, I will only say that a woman can''t be pleased." The three mers : ???..?? ???n ??? ??._.?? So what were the things that made a woman charmed other than a good performance of a mer in bed? In the end, even though the three of them used all their energy and wits, they could not come up with anything. Because they had seen an exchange of benefits between their parents and not love. If they had, maybe they would have known that a woman could be sometimes moved by the smallest thing. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** That night Mo Qiang returned home with Ling Che, she had just shown him the grape vineyard and she asked him if he could enhance the properties of the grape jam to which he had agreed. It was a rather happy surprise which left her smiling even though it had been three hours but as soon as she arrived home, she saw three wilted mushrooms crouching on the couch. Mo Qiang: (? ? ? .) Now who did what? I hope it isn''t me. ****************************************************** Chapter 1013 1013: Idiot (2) Though that was what Mo Qiang thought as she looked at the three mers and asked, "What''s wrong with you three?" All three of them turned and looked at her with such an intense glare that Mo Qiang for a second wondered if she had committed some heinous crimes which resulted in the deaths of her husbands'' ancestors. Of course, neither of the mers spoke as they couldn''t tell Mo Qiang that they were eating vinegar. That too the one that they had fermented on their own. Mo Xifeng raised her head and looked at her three brothers-in-law and then turned to look at her sister, she wanted to say something but was stopped by Xie Li who was feeding his daughter. "Leave them be," he said to Mo Xifeng while pouring another spoonful of Velvet cow milk which was thick and creamy in taste inside the mouth of his daughter. "They need to learn how to express their feelings and emotions much more clearly. I can see that your sister is quite thick-headed. Unless she is told something, I don''t think she will believe them." He paused and added, "Especially my brother. I don''t think he even knows how to spell out the words, ''I love you,'' the last time someone asked him to say it, he made such a face that he made the woman cry." "And women don''t even cry." Xie Li glanced at Xie Jie who seemed mutinous but had nothing to say as if his lips had been glued shut. He chuckled and said, "Let them figure it out themselves. The four of them are seriously dumb and dumber." Mo Xifeng nodded as she looked at Xie Li, her gaze flitted through his face. Her eyes took in his soft gaze and smile and she found herself smiling as well. She said to him, "You must have gotten tired, let me hug our little princess." Xie Li raised his head in surprise but he didn''t refuse. He handed his daughter to Mo Xifeng who took the fussy girl in her arms with a soft smile on her lips. Seeing the smile on her lips, Xie Li peeked at Mo Xifeng before looking away. A shy look on his face. Their actions were so small that no one paid any attention to them. On the other side, Ling Che peeked at the three mers from behind Mo Qiang. His lips twisted in a sly smile as he covered his mouth and snickered, "Maybe they are jealous?" Yin Fu and the other two: c(৥#)? ???!! This damned mer! Mo Qiang turned to look at him and then turned to look at the three mers. She blinked her eyes and rubbed the back of her head before remarking, "Gosh, you really know how to joke. Why will they get jealous over me? Aren''t they much good-looking than me?" If there was anyone who needed to worry about being abandoned, it should be her, right? The three mers were so good-looking that they could stand on the street with a board that said Looking for a wife, and they would get more than a hundred proposals. Why would they get jealous because of her? The three mers: ( ??? ?) Are you really that blind or pretending to be one? It''s not funny now! Mo Xifeng and Xie Li: (. .*) sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Mo Xifeng slipped causing Xie Li to catch hold of her wrist. "Are you okay?" He asked with concern. "I am fine," Mo Xifeng replied. She glanced at her three brothers-in-law and said, "I just feel sympathetic over my three brothers-in-law, nothing else." With this pacewould they even get a proper relationship? With how things were going, her sister might not even realise her feelings for her husbands when she was lying in her coffin. Now she didn''t know whether to feel sorry for her brothers-in-law or her sister who left her EQ in the womb of her daddy. Mo Yan turned to look at her husband and said to him, "I understand her core, what happened to her EQ?" Wen Gui: (? ? ?.) I want to ask the same thing. "I don''t know, don''t ask me," said Wen Gui with an angry look on his face. "Anyway, everything that is wrong with our daughter is your fault." "And everything that is correct is due to your good genes?" Mo Yan deadpanned. "Isn''t it obvious?" Ling Che looked at the mer with an even more sympathetic expression. What a pity one of them was already pregnant and yet Yin Fu and the mers: (''. ? ? ?. `) look at this now the enemy was feeling bad about them. "What''s going on?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Ling Che who smiled politely. With his hands behind his back, he asked with a tilt of his head, "Why do you think that they will not be jealous over you, Miss Qiang?" Mo Qiang paused at his question, the smile on her lips deflated a bit as the light in her eyes dimmed. "Well, I am not exactly irreplaceable, am I?" Mo Qiang replied with an amused expression. "If they want then they could always choose someone better than me. After all, they are much more talented than me." "The only good thing I am good at is earning money." "That''sThat''s not true!" Yin Fu stood up with his fingers clenched. "I willI will not leave you for someone else." Why did his wife think that she could be replaced so easily? "Ahaha, you think so?" Mo Qiang laughed lightly. "Thats may be because you have not met someone better than me. If you do, you will realise that I am not that good." She seemed awfully certain of the fact that she would be left behind when her husbands spread their wings. Yin Fu stared at his wife, a crushing feeling washed over his heart as he felt anger and anguish. But he had no idea what to say. "Then you are wrong," Xie Jie spoke with brimming anger. He raised his head and looked at his wife. "We will show you that no matter what no matter whom we meet, we will still choose you. Idiot." Chapter 1014 1014: Preserving what could be lost Xie Jie stood up after speaking and then said to Mo Qiang, "I want to eat baked chicken. Make sure the outer skin is roasted well." "Ah..really? Okay," Mo Qiang did not catch the sudden change in his attitude but somehow ''It feels nice,'' she thought with a flushed face, Mo Qiang raised her head while scratching her cheek and looked at Xie Jie who was walking away, "Thank you." Her voice was light but it was enough for Xie Jie to hear her. He turned around and looked at her lightly before scrunching up his face, with a blush on his cheeks as well, "Stop acting cheesy, you are going to make me throw up." Mo Qiang: ?? ? ` ? He ..he is serious. However, even after getting scolded she still looked a bit happy. Xie Jie and the rest of the mers: ??. .????. .?? Our wife is really cu Seeing that Xie Jie didn''t want her to say or make any remarks, Mo Qiang turned to look at Ling Che. She said to him, "Come with me, I will teach you how to control the heat to cook baked chicken." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie, Shao Hui and Yin Fu: ?? ? ? ? ???? ? ? ? ?? A Flirt! She is such a flirt! Ling Che glanced at the three mers who were acting childish and seemed amused. This could be fun, he thought to himself. "Sure, let me bring my apron," he said to her. As he was staying in the guest room, Ling Che only needed to use the floating escalator to get what he wanted from his luggage. "An apron, how delightful," said Wen Gui with a gushing voice. "I really have to admit, he gives a really warm and homely vibes doesn''t he, Qi Qi?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Wen Gui. She scrunched up her brows and said, "Well that''s true." Though she seemed to be agreeing with her daddy from her expression alone it was clear that she had no idea what Wen Gui was talking about, or why he was mentioning such a thing in front of her. "You are barking at the wrong tree, Ah Gui," commented Mo Yan with a light-hearted smile. "It will be surprising if Qi Qi can understand your innuendos. You might as well tell her what you want." Wen Gui pursed his lips and glared at the woman angrily. Someone tell him again, why did he marry this woman when he could have gotten the Empress? At least she would have been a little less nosy. [Fu Qi Hong: it is not too late to be sorry, you can have me as your son-in-law. ] "Humph, says the woman who proposed to me with half of her intestines hanging out of her body," snorted Wen Gui. "Don''t think I don''t know you were trying to use a sympathy card." "And I was dying," Mo Yan slurped from her tumblr. "It was a do-and-die situation for me. Literally." She then turned to look at her daughter who received some severe damage to her EQ before she was born and said, "Anyway, I was still better than our daughter." "I would rather pick an idiot rather than a flirt!" Mo Yan choked on her honey water, "Who are you calling a flirt?" She asked while wiping her lips with the back of her sleeves. "The one who came back with a pregnant mer! That''s who!" "Oh come on, I was schemed against and the matter is so old already." "Doesn''t matter, Miss who could not keep her pants on!" "I had themthey were just taken off forcefully" "Mother, Daddy Gui," Mo Xifeng turned to look at her parents and smiled at them. "I know that you two want to discuss the day I was conceived in great detail. But can you do that in your room? I reallydon''t want to hear it." She added with a short pause. "It is embarrassing and we have a child here?" "Two actually," chimed in Yin Fu as he pointed to his belly. "My son can hear you as well now, father-in-law." Mo Yan and Wen Gui: (O_O)! "That''s not.." "We were just" "Eh, why are you discussing Little Xifeng''s conceiving day?" Mo Qiang asked as she walked out of the kitchen. She turned to look at her parents who looked back at her. And then "Because of YOU!" Mo Qiang: /?. ?.?\\???? ?? What kind of tragic fate is this? I just breathe and somehow a new pot of blame is pushed on my head. On the other hand, inside his room, Xie Jie was sitting on the chair in front of his laptop and was listening to Doctor Chou speak. "I will suggest that you talk about this matter with your family, Jie Jie," said Doctor Chou with a frown. "I know that you are in a desperate situation but there is nothing that you can do in this scenario." "But you said that this injection will help me suppress my poison better. That it will do the job," Xie Jie asked with a frown on his face. His expression turned worse with each passing second, as he felt his anger get the better of him. "I did say that but who would have thought that the injection would fail at the last stage of approval?" Doctor Chou sighed. She rubbed the back of her nape and said, "But there is no need for you to feel upset, Jie Jie. You have found a way to control your poison right? It''s better than nothing" "It is nowhere near enough!" Xie Jie raised his voice as he clenched his fingers on his lap. "I can''t just keep hurting my wife ..even if she likes itthere is a limit to which I can go with her. If I continue like this, would she not be scared of me?" "Well, I admit it.." Doctor Chou said with a sigh. "Then how about you first try to preserve your womb? I know that it is beyond saving at this point. But it is better to stop the poison before it harms you even more?" ********************************************* Chapter 1015 1015: Preserving what can be lost (2) "What good it will do if I can''t even get rid of this poison?" Xie Jie bit his lower lip harshly. "I mean my wife can help me control the poison but even she cannot remove the Zerg Queen''s poison." "I know, but there is no need to be pessimistic from the start Jie Jie," Doctor Chou said to Xie Jie with a sigh. "We can always hope for some sort of miracle to take place, can''t we? What if some sort of miracle happens and your poison is purged? Wouldn''t it be a shame if your womb is destroyed by then?" She then looked at Xie Jie and narrowed her eyes before saying knowingly, "I know that you want to treat your poison because you want to get better and get pregnant with your wife''s child but Jie Jie..the poison of Zerg Queen if it could be treated so easily. Do you think that it would have caused so much havoc?" "I believe that using a special chip to protect your womb at this point is better," Doctor Chou said to him in an almost pleading voice. "Listen to me and have your wife sign the documents that I have sent you through the star drop. It''s better than nothing, Jie Jie." "I know," Xie Jie answered. But at the same time, he was really worried what if Mo Qiang suddenly found him a burden? If she wanted to divorce him due to his inability to have children, then he would have no choice but to give in to her requests. Because she would be in the right. At that moment, Xie Jie wished he could tell Mo Qiang that it was not her who should be worried about getting abandoned but instead, it should be him. He was the one who was nowhere worthy of her. If she wanted she could have as many healthy husbands as she wanted after him, but he only had her. As the call ended, Xie Jie tapped on the screen of his tablet with his fingers. His fingers skimmed through the documents and he buried his face in his knees. "I am scared, Qi Qi..I am so scared." Even though he was scared, he could not share his fears with anyone because Xie Jie did not believe that anyone would be able to feel the pain that he was feeling at the moment. "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she took out the freshly baked chicken from the oven. She sniffed and turned to look at Ling Che before saying, "Did you get it?" "I did," Ling Che was indeed surprised when he saw Mo Qiang control the heat of the oven as well as the way she marinated the chicken, with a thin layer of honey and pepper. He never thought that he would need to alternate the heat between sets but as he looked at the juicy and tender chicken that was taken out of the oven, he realised that he was indeed a bit lacking. As the beast meat produced by Mo Qiang''s farm was already processed it was much more tender than the normal beast meat which he processed. Thus, it needed more care than the chunk of meat that he was asked to cook most of the time. "Then let us eat,'' Mo Qiang said to Ling Che. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying to her, "Little Xifeng can you call your brothers-in-law? Tell them that the food is ready." "Alright," Mo Xifeng nodded before leaving to bring the mers. However, when she returned only Shao Hui and Yin Fu were with her, and Xie Jie seemed to be missing. "Don''t tell me that after telling me to cook baked chicken for him, he is going to skip lunch," said Mo Qiang with a frown. She took great labour to make this baked chicken for him. "It seems like he is sleeping," replied Mo Xifeng. "I knocked on Brother Jie''s door three times but he did not respond. So I didn''t bother him." "What do you mean by ''didn''t bother him?'' " Mo Qiang asked with an unfriendly smile. "He was the one who asked me to make something for him, how could he just go ahead and sleep when I am slaving myself in the kitchen? Is he hiding because he wants to avoid praising me again?" The last time she cooked fish soup everyone praised her, only Xie Jie pretended as if it was not a big thing. It really annoyed her, which was why she chased after him to praise her but Xie Jie hid and did not come back till late at night. Mo Xifeng stayed quiet for a while before sighing, "I have no idea about this, sister." "Oh but I do!" Mo Qiang snorted as she walked past Mo Xifeng and then headed over to the staircase there was no way that mer was going to avoid her this time around. ''I will make you eat your fingers this time!'' Mo Qiang thought as she rushed up to the second floor where Xie Jie lived in the room which was at the far end of the corridor. She knew that the mer must be waiting for everyone to eat such that he could eat his meal without praising her. Because it would really kill him. Maybe. With her feet moving agilely she came to a stop in front of Xie Jie''s door and entered the passcode. As she was his wife, she had the code to his room. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am entering now!" Mo Qiang said in the intercom. "If you are not proper, do something about it." Once she finished speaking, she gave him three minutes before pushing open the door. The metallic door slid open and Mo Qiang walked inside the room. It was just like Xie Jie, dark and gloomy. She turned to look around the room before finding the lump on the bed. ''Eh, he is really sleeping?'' She thought as she walked over to the bed. But as soon as Mo Qiang leaned down, she saw tears hanging on Xie Jie''s lashes. Chapter 1016 1016: Dreams hold a fraction of reality ''Why was he crying?'' Mo Qiang sat down on the bed, her weight causing the duvet to sink. She reached her hand forward and then wiped the tears off his lashes, Xie Jie hummed and murmured something but didn''t wake up. Mo Qiang watched him a little longer before sighing. She cupped her cheek and muttered, "What could have made this one cry?" As far as she knew Xie Jie was not the kind of mer who would shed tears for no reason. He was different from Yin Fu who would speak his mind without any worry and he was also different from Shao Hui. Even though that one would try to hide something, he would end up telling the truth anyway. Xie Jie however was different, he would keep everything in his heart and not say a word. But at the same time, he was the kind of mer who would not cry for the simplest thing. Did something happen then? Mo Qiang thought to herself as she eyed the mer sleeping peacefully on the bed. A ding echoed in the silent room and Mo Qiang looked at the monitor that was thrown on the floor. The bluish light of the screen gleamed in the dark room sharply and Mo Qiang frowned before leaning down and picking up the monitor. And when she turned the monitor around, Mo Qiang''s eyes widened [Xie Jie, I know that you are not willing but you need to get the form signed by your wife, for your own health.] Health? Was something wrong with his health? Mo Qiang held the monitor in her hand for a long time, her eyes flickered as she turned to look at Xie Jie. "What''s wrong with you?" She asked but of course, Xie Jie didn''t answer as he was asleep. "Then should I take a look at what kind of form this is?" Mo Qiang muttered. She knew that it was really wrong to read someone else''s messages but Mo Qiang had a feeling that if she didn''t check out the content of the form, she would never get a chance to see it. With how stubborn Xie Jie was, he would never let her know. She pursed her lips and thought for a while before clenching her fist, "It is alright, I am not really doing anything wrong. I just want to make sure that he is healthy and fine. After all, we did sleep together so he is my husband... A wife should care for her husband right?" "Right, that''s right," Mo Qiang repeatedly nodded but in the middle of her actions she paused and remarked, "But I am really scared." A look of fear was etched on her face. If this mer woke up when she was reading his messages, he might truly kill her. And that too with this very monitor. ''How dare you read my personal messages? Die you filthy trespasser who attacked my privacy!'' Then she might as well read it quickly and leave. She really did not want to be killed over such a small crime. Wait, was this a crime? The more Mo Qiang thought about it, the more her thoughts ended up spiralling down the rabbit hole. "Just fuck it!" She cursed as she tapped on the screen. "I might as well read it if death, it is we will face it together." So with those bold words, Mo Qiang ventured on her journey to face death. By clicking a message. And as soon as she clicked on it, her eyes widened in surprise and shock. [Xie Jie, this is the form for you to preserve your womb. It is not necessarily a difficult process, we just need to inject a chip into your system which will then create a protective layer around your womb. I know that it might be a bit difficult for you to bring this matter in front of your wife but you better do it. For if you delay this matter any longer than the more your womb might end up getting damaged. There is no need for you to fear your wife''s reaction, if she has something to say about your inability to get pregnant, you can send her to me. I will speak to her for you and I will tell her that nothing is your fault. But please, don''t stay silent for fear of abandonment. Because if you do then the person who will be affected by it the most will be you.] [P.S: Is it even worth damaging your womb for a woman who doesn''t even care about your health and just wants to measure your worth with whether you can get pregnant or not?] ''His womb? It is damaged?'' Mo Qiang turned to look at Xie Jie. She had a bunch of questions but then she swallowed them down. Was she going to make Xie Jie feel even worse than he was feeling at that moment? There was a reason why he did not come to her with the form, most probably he thought that she would leave him if he was to tell the truth. Honestly, she didn''t even blame him. The mers were created to give birth to children. Even if they were now more and less like human beings, hardly anyone treated them like one. If they were to lose the ability to get pregnant, in the eyes of the women of this world, they would be useless and would get divorced. No wonder, Xie Jie did not come to tell her. Not to mention her record, thanks to the predecessor, was not clean either. Mo Qiang looked at the form which was attached to the mail. She turned to look at Xie Jie before turning to look back at the form. "I must be crazy to do this," she muttered as she signed the form and sent it to the woman named Doctor Chou. Xie Jie might come to attack her at night, but she would rather take a punch from him rather than let him suffer in silence. Especially when she could save him. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *********************************************************************** Chapter 1017 1017: Dreams hold a fraction of reality (2) Once she sent the message, Mo Qiang covered her face and moaned piteously. "Should I have my will written? Gosh, I can''t believe I read his messages and even signed it." "Mhmm..don''tdon''t leave me," she heard an aggrieved cry behind her and turned to look at Xie Jie who was still sleeping but seemed to be having a nightmare. "Please, I will be good to you...no..I don''tno.." Mo Qiang had no idea what he was crying about. She thought about it and then lay down on the bed next to Xie Jie. With her arms stretched out, she hugged the mer who was crying in his dreams. "Shh, it is alright," she comforted him in a soft voice. "I am right here, and I am not going to let you go. So you don''t have to cry alone, alright?" Xie Jie was still crying and Mo Qiang didn''t think it was right of her to leave him alone to eat lunch. So she continued to stay with him, while rocking him back and forth, she hummed a soft song that she used to listen to whenever she was upset in her world. "For it will be alright, it will be okay. Pick your shot, dress up your best for it is your world and everyone''s just livin'' it, livin'' it," she sang while hugging Xie Jie and she continued to do so until he stopped crying. ''What if I am left behind?'' A five-year-old Xie Jie asked Mo Qiang who sat next to him while dressed in a light red dress. ''I am not really good with words and I don''t know what to say to make you like me more.'' ''There is no need for me to like you isn''t it good enough if you like yourself more? Why does it matter if I like you or not?'' She said to him with a smile on her face. ''Live for yourself and not me.'' Then the scene changed and Xie Jie was eleven years old. He was sitting on a swing which moved on its own and Mo Qiang was sitting on the one beside him. ''I am really scared you know,'' Xie Jie told her. ''I am afraid that I will let you down. Once you find out how flawed I am, you will not see me in the same way as you do. Right nowI am something to you but if you were to know that I can''t give birth..I will be nothing right?'' Mo Qiang chuckled beside him before turning her head and saying to him, ''Will I? Why does it matter to me if you cannot give birth? I have never shown a keen desire to have children, have I?'' ''But you like children, don''t you?'' Xie Jie asked with an agitated voice, ''I saw how happy you were when Brother Fu told you that he was carrying your child.'' ''Of course, I was happy because who won''t be? I always wanted to have a family'' ''Then..'' ''But that doesn''t mean that I see you just as a machine to give birth you know? Whether or not you can get pregnant will not change anything.'' Once again the mist intensified before falling and now the two of them were lying next to one another in a clear white sand. ''Everyone expects so much from me.. it is scary,'' he said to her. ''I really want to think about myself a bit more but I am really scared that I will make you and everyone else worry. I don''t want people to look at me with sympathy.'' ''If they were to know the truth then they would treat me like I am different and fragile.'' Mo Qiang held his hand and she said, ''Does it hurt?'' ''It does, a lotI want to be normal you know?'' Xie Jie said in a low voice. ''Who said that you are not normal? You are as normal as you can be..just because you are different from others'' point of view, it doesn''t mean that there is something wrong with it.'' ''But no one will accept me..'' Xie Jie muttered with a heartbroken expression. Mo Qiang turned to look at him before grinning at him, ''Why does it matter? I will accept you no matter what. Don''t worry, I will protect you.'' ** ** ** Gasp. "Oh, I slept for so long?" Xie Jie looked at the clock which was glowing in the dark. With his fingers curled in a fist, he rubbed his eyes and yawned for some reason he didn''t feel as tired and upset as he thought he would. Was it because of the dream? Xie Jie thought to himself. Just now in his dream, he saw himself as a five-year-old mer while Mo Qiang was her older self. The two of them talked for a very long time. "What a foolish dream," Xie Jie said to himself. He dragged his knees closer and then used one of his arms to lay his head on his knees. "How can she accept me when I am like this?" No wonder he thought that everything was going way too smoothly. How could a woman even accept a mer with Zerg Queen poison and a deteriorating womb? She would be horrified if he were to tell her that he was infected by the Zerg Queen''s poison. Maybe she would be disgusted by the fact that he touched her. ''What? You are infected by Zerg Queen''s poison? What the fuck dude! And you let me kiss you despite knowing this? What if I get infected by the same!'' ''You should have some tact and tell this to someone who is pursuing youI feel like I have been cheated. Uwaah! I have to go to the hospital. Thank goodness, I didn''t go to the last stage with you.'' "Yeah" Xie Jie muttered. "She will definitely react like my ex-fiancee." There was no wayhe was getting accepted by her. Beep. Ding. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1018 1018: Worries of the Heart Xie Jie sighed as he pulled the hair at the back of his nape before sliding down his bed. He looked down at his shirt which was sticking to his torso and muttered, "I might as well take a bath, it feels rather sticky. It is annoying." In the past when their family didn''t have water, Xie Jie didn''t mind this sticky feeling but ever since he started taking a bath, he no longer felt better unless he washed his body with water. He hummed a soft tune before taking his clothes from the wardrobe and heading to the bathing room. However, as soon as he dipped his body inside the bathing tub, Xie Jie was suddenly reminded of the words that Mo Qiang spoke to him in his dream. ''I will protect you,'' "Psst, so cheesy," he laughed while washing his hair. "What did she mean by that she will protect me? She can''t even protect herself most of the time." He murmured when he thought about how Mo Qiang was locked up in the prison just a few hours ago. Even, he was being a tad bit foolish, why was he dreaming of that woman claiming to protect him? He should know better than that if trouble was to knock on their door, it would be him protecting Mo Qiang and not the other way around. "That''s right," Xie Jie sighed with a content expression on his face. "Since I am useless in more than one way, I might as well make up for it. Maybe I will be allowed to stay here a bit longer?" He finished his bath and then walked out of the bathing room after he had cleaned and dried himself up. With freshly ironed and washed clothes on his body and a towel around his neck, he walked over to his bed where he picked up his monitor. However, as soon as he picked it up, Xie Jie dropped it back on the bed. For two seconds, he stood stiffly. As if he were to continue rejecting it would somehow change the reality. "There is no way it happened. No there is no way," he muttered again and again, at the same time he glared at his monitor as if the thing had said something really rude to him. For a long time, he continued denying it. However, after repeating this cycle for more than three times, and ten whole minutes, Xie Jie knew that he had no choice but to face the situation in front of him. So, he inhaled deeply before crouching down and picking up the monitor from the floor. With trembling fingers, he tapped on the message that Doctor Chou had sent him, [See? I told you that as long as you try to talk to her, there is no way she will not understand your condition. Don''t worry, Jie Jie. We will preserve your womb well until we can find a way to solve the poison in your body.] [You should thank your wife and be a bit more nice to her. It seems like she is not as unreasonable as you made her out to be. Look at this, isn''t she willing to accept you now?] Xie Jie swallowed hard before skimming down the message and then saw the one which was sent three hours ago. He tapped on it and saw the form which Doctor Chou had sent to him, it was the exactly same one with just a minor difference Mo Qiang''s signature was on the form and she had already paid for his surgery. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sshe knows?" Xie Jie stumbled on his feet. The back of his legs touched the bed and he fell on top of it. His pupils constricted as he stared at the signature that seemed to be burning on the surface of his heart. A trickle of fear started to curl around his heart, mind and soul. Before the soft trickle turned into something more raging. His legs started to tremble but soon Xie Jie realised that it wasn''t just his legs, his entire body was shivering with fright. If he went down nowwould he see the familiar divorce agreement placed on the dining table, like the last time? "I don''t want to see it," Xie Jie gripped his monitor harshly. Don''t tell him that signing his form was the last bit of charity and pity that Mo Qiang showed him. Before asking him to leave? Xie Jie didn''t want to face the disgusted expression on Mo Qiang''s face. Nor did he want to hear her say that he had cheated on her or something along the lines of how he had ruined her by sleeping with her when he knew he was poisoned. Though very little was known about the Zerg Queen''s poison, it was clear and factual knowledge that her poison didn''t spread through contact. However, the stigma against people like him was so strong that no one cared about the truth and had their own beliefs. He didn''t want to ruin his best memory by hearing those harsh words. Not again. Seconds trickled by before they changed into minutes and soon an hour was about to pass, "Why are you acting like a coward, Xie Jie?" The mer raised his hands and then covered his face with them. Two seconds later he dragged his hands down his face and muttered, "Since when did you start caring about what a woman thought of you? So what if she asks for divorce? So what if she treats your virtue as nothing?" "You are not the first person and you will definitely not be the last." Though he said those words, his eyes turned red and he ended up covering his face once again. Soon, his shoulders shook and the sound of sobs echoed in the room. ** ** *** "Should I call him?" Yin Fu looked at the second floor worriedly. "He has been sleeping for way too long. I mean, are you sure that he didn''t take an eternal sleep supplement?" "No..No, it was certainly the B12 supplement. I saw it," Shao Hui responded worriedly. ************************************************************************************** Chapter 1019 1019: Worries of Heart (2) Shao Hui was also worried, he wanted to go upstairs and see what was going on, but he was also worried about being a burden. After all, it hadn''t been more than four hours, there was no need for him to worry like it had been more than four hours. But then again Xie Jie was not someone who slept peacefully. He had never seen Xie Jie sleep for more than two hours before tossing awake. If not for all the supplements and beauty treatment, Shao Hui was certain that with his messed up sleep schedule, he would certainly look like a ghost. Thus, it was not without cause that he and Yin Fu were worried about Xie Jie. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu frowned upon hearing his response, and he thought for a while before saying, "We will wait for another half an hour and in case he doesn''t come downstairs by then, then we will go upstairs and see.." He trailed off when he heard the sound of footsteps echoing behind him. Yin Fu turned and saw Xie Jie coming down. "Yo, the sleeping beauty finally woke up," Yin Fu said with an annoyed expression. "Here I thought that we would have to drag you down if you slept anymore." Xie Jie glanced at Yin Fu and Shao Hui, the two of them were playing Electronic Go while sitting on the couch. Neither of them seemed worried about anything. ''Did Mo Qiang not say anything to them?'' Xie Jie thought with a frown on his face. He thought that by now Mo Qiang would have raised hell inside the house but it seemed like nothing like that happened. He descended to the living room before asking, "Where is Ah Qiang? Is she not with you?" "She went to the farm after lunch," replied Yin Fu as he made his move, causing the black keys to turn white. "She told me that she wanted to plant herbs today and check if there are new plants at the stall where we brought those lotus plants and whatnot." "Other than that, did she say anything?" Xie Jie asked nervously. He was waiting for Yin Fu and Shao Hui to turn and look at him with disgust in their eyes but the two of them were calm from start to finish. Shao Hui even tilted his head to the side and replied, "No, she didn''t say anything. Why what''s wrong? You seem to be quite troubled Brother Jie." Xie Jie stared at Shao Hui before raising his hand and ruffling his hair with his hand. "Nope. There is nothing that is troubling me." And even if he was to tell Shao Hui, he would never understand his pain. What he could give him was sympathy but not empathy. After all, Shao Hui could get pregnant at any time Xie Jie paused and an ugly feeling rose in his heart. Now what, was he going to feel jealous of the two mers who have helped him throughout the time when he was suffering? How could he be so despicable? "Brother Jie?" Shao Hui tentatively called out as he looked at XieJie whose expression had worsened once again. Xie Jie snapped out of his daze, he looked down at Shao Hui who seemed to be a bit confused and worried. "It is alright," Xie Jie responded with a small smile. "I was just thinking about something." He paused and added, "Ah Hui, I am sorry." Shao Hui: "" "WWhat, why are you saying sorry to me?" Shao Hui asked. Usually, he was the one who made mistakes right? Xie Jie had always been perfect. How could he do anything wrong? And a wrong where he had to apologise? "Wait at least tell me what did you do?" Shao Hui asked as he looked at Xie Jie who was walking out of the room. Was it his collection? It had to be his collection! As he thought about it, Shao Hui jumped on his feet and went running up the stairs. He was in such a hurry that he didn''t even think of taking the stairs. His To To and Tee Tee! His magic girls! Wait for him, he was coming! Yin Fu watched Shao Hui run upstairs and shook his head before saying, "Little Jie apologised? Well, should I notify the office that records the world''s wonders?" Because Xie Jie apologising to someone was not a daily occurrence. "But then again, why did he apologise?" On the other hand, Xie Jie walked over to the farm. His gaze fell on the woman who was working in the middle of the farm. From the looks of it, she was sowing a long white bulbous root with green leaves. The sweet and spicy scent of that plant floated over to where Xie Jie stood and he couldn''t help but take another long whiff of the scent. It calmed his heart and mind, which was a good thing because he was indeed panicking a lot and who wouldn''t? If any other mer was in his shoes, they would be just as scared as him. "And make sure that you bury it deep, the more nourishment it receives the better it will grow," Mo Qiang said to the workers. She was about to say something more when she heard Xiao Jiao say, "Goodness, it looks like your death is here, huh?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Xie Jie who was standing outside the greenhouse. Mo Qiang: "" "You don''t have to sound so cheerful, you know?" She said to Xiao Jiao who simply chuckled. "I remember a certain someone laughing quite a lot when my fur was shaved off." "Laugh then, I will shave off the new one as well." A gasp and then, "You will not dare to!" "Try and laugh at my tragedy. I will show you, if I will or not." Mo Qiang sneered as she glanced at Xiao Jiao. Before the squirrel could say anything she walked out of the greenhouse and looked at Xie Jie who was waiting for her. "Is something the matter?" She asked as if she had no idea why he was here to see her. It only made Xie Jie frown. Chapter 1020 1020: Fallen in love Xie Jie frowned when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. What did she mean by those words? And why was she asking him, what he was doing here? Like she didn''t know for what reason he came to see her. "You don''t you have to say anything to me?" Xie Jie asked with a trembling voice. His fingers were clenched on his sides as he stared at Mo Qiang. If she was going to insult him then she might as well do it and end his sufferings. Why was she treating him like such? Was she taking revenge on him for hiding his condition from her? Was that what she was trying to do? Mo Qiang however, tilted her head to the right. She blinked her green eyes which were no longer murky but instead shimmering emeralds. She then said, "I don''t think so. I have no idea what you are talking about." "Youcame to my room and that form," Xie Jie tried his best to say what he wanted to but he couldn''t bring himself to. The Zerg Queen''s poison had always been the greatest source of humiliation for him, not to mention it also made him embarrassed and angry as if he was lacking in some way or another. Thus, even though he wanted to ask Mo Qiang whether she had read the entire content of the form, he couldn''t bring himself to say anything. Though he didn''t say it clearly Mo Qiang should have understood what he was trying to say instead, she smiled at him and answered, "Since you didn''t tell me anything, how will I know? Is there something you want to say to me?" Badump. Xie Jie felt his heart skip several beats as he looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling at him. What did she say? "Qi Qi" "Miss Qiang, the bulbous roots are all planted. What do you want us to do with the cilantro and celery?" Before Xie Jie could finish speaking, one of the workers called Mo Qiang. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His wife turned her face around and said to the woman, "I am coming, just wait two minutes." She then turned to look at Xie Jie who was breathing heavily. With a smile on her lips, she raised her hand and pressed it on top of his head, "I don''t know what you are talking about. It seems like you had a bad dream, why don''t you go back home and eat what I made for you for lunch? I made baked chicken as you asked." After she said those words, she smiled and dropped her hand an inch. She patted Xie Jie on the cheek before turning around on her feet and then walking back inside the greenhouse. Xie Jie stayed where he was for two seconds but then he covered his face and ran back home. "You have to be kidding me." Thud. Thud. Thud. "Don''t run on the escalator!" Wen Gui shouted after Xie Jie who was running on the escalator and clicked his tongue. "What''s going on with this rascal? Why is he in such a hurry now?" Mo Yan peered out of the backyard as well. She looked at Xie Jie and then turned to look at her husband, "This is the first time he is running like this, isn''t he?" Usually, Xie Jie was way too stoic and calm, sometimes he was so cold that he resembled an old mer trapped in the body of a young one. "It is but we can''t let him make a habit out of it," said Wen Gui while watching the mer run past the corridor and to his brother''s room. "The last thing we need is another hyperactive mer in our house. If this goes on then our house will explodecrumble into bits you know?" "Qi Qi will cry if that happened." Not only would she cry, she would cry tears of blood. Wen Gui eyed the door of Xie Li''s room suspiciously and muttered, "I hope that it was just a one-time thing, because" KABOOM! His words were interrupted by a loud bang as he turned to look at the third floor, where Shao Hui''s hair was on fire and Yin Fu was apologising for whatever his experiment had done. "You two! How many times have I said that you shouldn''t do something so dangerous? Especially you, Ah Fu! You are with a child!" Wen Gui shouted, while Mo Yan stood up and went to get his blood pressure tablets. She had a feeling that her husband would need them. "Sorry, father-in-law! Hui Hui, come here I will cut off the part that''s burned." "My hair! My hair!" "Calm down, you two!" Wen Gui yelled. He was about to help Shao Hui when the fire system of their house got activated and the entire house was doused in water. "MY HOME!!!!!!" "You machines for destruction, what was I thinking when I let my daughter marry you!" Inside Xie Li''s room, Xie Li wiped his daughter''s body before turning to look at Xie Jie who was still sticking to the door despite being doused by the sudden rain, he was still standing as he was earlier. "Come on, wipe yourself," said Xie Li when he saw that his brother was not moving. Seriously how could he stay so chill when looking like that? Water droplets dripped from his hair and clothes and yet Xie Jie did not make a move to change his clothes. However, even after he asked Xie Jie to wipe himself, his brother did not make a move. "What are you doing?" Xie Li asked as he looked at Xie Jie. He stood up from his chair and then walked over to his little brother before draping the towel over his head. "What has gotten into you?" Xie Li lowered his head while rubbing Xie Jie''s hair and looked at his brother''s face. As soon as he glanced at Xie Jie''s face, Xie Li frowned. "Jie Jie?" "Brbrother, I think I think I have fallen in love, irrevocably." ************************************** Chapter 1021 1021: Rat like brat "You did a really good thing back there," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang. The two of them were still working on the farm as Mo Qiang dug the soil and then placed it in the airy containers that wouldn''t hold too much water while blocking the air. The cilantro and chives that she had purified were different from the ones that were sold in her previous world. These herbs needed soil which wasn''t too wet or watery. They required a perfect combination of air and watery soil. Thus, she had to prepare containers with holes to grow. "Well, it''s only right to do so," remarked Mo Qiang. "He seemed quite bothered with the fact, so it is fine if we pretend like that little incident did not happen." Though Mo Qiang wanted to ask what was wrong with him or how he ended up with such a severe disease, she however, could see that Xie Jie was not ready to talk about it. Even if he did, he would force himself to speak about it. She didn''t want him to talk about it if he didn''t like it and wanted it. If she were in his shoes, she would hate it too you know? So, instead of pushing him into a corner where he would feel like he had no choice but to talk about it, Mo Qiang thought it was better to let it slide. As if it never happened. Once Xie Jie was ready to talk about it, she was certain that he would tell her about it. Because he didn''t seem like a mer who would lie for no reason. Since that was the case, she might as well give him the time that he needed. "Aren''t you worried that he would harm you? Have you forgotten that he was the one who scared you the most," Xiao Jiao fluttered over and then sat on Mo Qiang''s shoulder whose face turned black. With a blank gaze, she said, "Who says that I am not scared of him now? I still am scared of him. But I know that he will not hurt anyone for no reason." She added with a light blush scattered on her cheeks. "Oh," Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and clicked her tongue. Who said that Mo Qiang did not know anything about romance? She was a natural when it came to many things. [It is a good thing that her EQ is not good..if it waswe would have a harem in our hands.] "It''s not like we don''t already," muttered Xiao Jiao with a dark look on her face. Seriously, she wished Mo Qiang would refrain herself a little if this went on, there would be another addition to their house. As she thought about this, she looked at Ling Che who walked over to Mo Qiang with a sway of his hips and crouched down next to her. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I was thinking, why don''t we try growing celery in the east? The patch there is really nice for a decent amount of celery to be grown, what do you say?" He suggested as he leaned over to Mo Qiang, his face just inches away from hers. Mo Qiang nodded as she agreed with him. She said, "We can start with the celery and once we are done with them, we can go back home and you can learn how to cook steamed fish in lotus leaf." She had been waiting to cook the fish with lotus leaf, and though many spices were missing, the taste of her spiritual fish was good enough to make up for it. But Mo Qiang wished that she could get her hands on some chilli, that way at least she could make the authentic fish in lotus leaf and not make use of the peppercorns. "Yay! I guess I will awaken a new skill tonight! I have a good feeling about it." Ling Che threw his arms around Mo Qiang''s neck as he grinned happily. Xiao Jiao: "" my ..my ulcers are hurting. Where is my medicine? So many mers, on top of so many children. How How long would it take for them to revive this world? She was just a little squirrel fairy, why did she have to face so many troubles? It was not fair. Behind Mo Qiang and Ling Che, the women who were working in the fields eyed the two of them with envious looks. Who would have thought that Mo Qiang of all people would get such a good look in terms of getting laid? All of her mers seemed to be top-notch. So envious. So jealous. The two of them worked in the fields for another three hours before trudging back home. Once they returned Mo Qiang went to the kitchen to teach Ling Che how to cook the fish in lotus leaf. Yin Fu was strictly against this and wanted to learn first from Mo Qiang before handing the recipe to Ling Che but Ling Che overrode his objections by saying that every recipe would end up getting some sort of modification with each person cooking it. As he wanted to learn the authentic version, it would be a shame if Yin Fu was to teach him and he was to miss a step. The rest of the objections were overridden when Yin Fu barfed at the smell of the raw fish. As for Shao Hui and Xie Jie, even if the world were to come to an end, Wen Gui would never let them go inside the kitchen. Thus, Ling Che and Mo Qiang were left alone in the kitchen. "I hate him," Yin Fu announced while glaring at Ling Che from behind. "I really don''t like him, just look at his rat-like face. I don''t believe a thing about him learning cooking and whatnot, all I can see is he is trying to get one on one lessons with our wife and trying to dig our corner. And we are letting him!" "Just look at that!" He screeched in a whisper as he pointed at Ling Che who had touched Mo Qiang''s hand to take the knife. Chapter 1022 1022: The corner was already dug A/n: Guys this is reverse harem..I really don''t know where the cheating allegations came from but polygamy is normal in this world and women and men can have as many mer lovers as they want. They just can''t give them a title. Only three have official titles. /***********\\ "EHHH!???" Ling Che''s sudden scream took everyone by surprise and they all turned to look at him. "What is it? What is it? Did you make a mistake while cooking?" Yin Fu''s expression was that of concern but everyone could hear the excitement in his voice. Even Xie Jie and Shao Hui peered at the mer, wanting to see what made him shout out in excitement. "I just awakened a new skill but it''s something really weird. What does this mean? What in the world can I even do with processing sunshine rose grapes? And what are those?" Ling Che said with a frown on his face as he tapped on the screen. What was he supposed to do with this skill? He worked so hard because he wanted something useful, like heat control or air drying vegetables with a tap of his finger. What did this damned system meant by processing the sunshine rose grapes? "It''s fate!" Wen Gui clasped his hands together while looking at Ling Che and Mo Qiang. "You are really a lucky charm for my daughter, Mister Ling. Just a few days ago my daughter grew some sunshine rose grapes but she has no idea how to process them as they are a bit too toxic." "Something went wrong during their grafting. We have been wondering what to do about his situation, never thought that the answer would come in the form of you." Yin Fu, Xie Jie and Shao Hui: !?! (???) ?!! No! No! No! He wasn''t the one! He really wasn''t! Look at them! Ling Che glanced at Wen Gui before blinking his eyes and turning to look at Mo Qiang. "Do you really need my help?" "Well," Mo Qiang ignored the words spoken by her daddy and nodded. "If you are willing to help me, we can discuss the terms of exchange." "Oh there is no need," Ling Che smiled with a polite smile on his face. "I came to learn only the recipe of fish soup from you but you are teaching me everything that too without any charge. Not to mention the ingredients that I am usingI am willing to process the sunshine grapes for you." "It''s nothing difficult." "Really, you will do it without payment?" Mo Qiang asked with her eyes shining with multiple stars. Gosh, only she knew how tense she was when she thought about how all the sunshine rose grapes were going to go to waste as even Little Lian couldn''t get a way to process them. She was just a day away from dumping the entire grapes in the flowing magma valley. But now that Ling Che knew how to process the sunshine rose grapes, she didn''t have to! "Of course, compared to you sharing your precious recipes this is nothing," said Ling Che with a nod. "This is nothing," Yin Fu turned on his feet and funnily mimicked Ling Che. "Look at him acting like he is the saviour of our wife, if I didn''t know any better, I would have thought that he saved our wife from burning buildings or something of the sort." Yin Fu was really annoyed with Ling Che getting close to Mo Qiang but he also knew that the two of them were only working together. If he were to act too jealous, he would end up making his wife get annoyed with him. More than watching Ling Che getting along with Mo Qiang, he would hate Mo Qiang getting angry with him. Xie Jie and Shao Hui were also not happy with the way Ling Che was showing off. It made them feel like they were less than useful as they could not help Mo Qiang with her farming. They were awakened as well but their skills were not related to farming at all. Compared to Ling Che, what could they even do? For the first time in their lives they would they felt like exchanging their powers for farming skills. ** Dinner was a subdued event as neither Yin Fu nor Xie Jie or Shao Hui spoke to Mo Qiang, they were strangely quiet which made Mo Qiang a bit nervous as she had always felt when her mer husband got a bit too silent. It made her feel like this was the silence before the storm. So, after dinner, she went looking for Yin Fu whose temper seemed the tamest among the three. "Ah Fu," Mo Qiang called him in a sing-song voice as she peered inside his room through the doorway. "Can I come inside?" "I can''t stop you if you want to come right?" Yin Fu glanced at her before putting down the book that he was reading. Mo Qiang tip-toed inside his room, which was way weirder than Xie Jie. The colours on the walls were a mess and so were the bedsheets and yet Yin Fu somehow managed to make himself look like some prince of a country, with his long hair tied in a bun with strands poking out. "Are you upset about something?" Mo Qiang asked as she sat on his bed and peered at Yin Fu''s face. It was not difficult to tell that he was angry and upset given that Yin Fu hardly ever shut up. He was the kind of mer who would tell her what he wanted in bed right away, but once they were out of bed, he would never bring up his likes or dislikes. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sometimes he would even give something he liked to others without fighting for it. Just like last time, she made sweet jelly from grapes and maple syrup but he let Shao Hui take it when the latter asked for more. And the more he acted like that, the more he grew quiet. She had told Yin Fu that he could tell her what he wanted but he never did. Like he would become baggage to her if he were to ask for something, which didn''t provide an equivalent exchange. Chapter 1023 1023: The corner was already dug (2) ***---------------------------------------------------------------------*** "Hey, what''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked as she leaned closer to Yin Fu. "Is it the baby? Is he making trouble for you?" She thought that he was feeling upset due to the baby. His emotions have been all over the place after all once he got pregnant with their child. "It is not the baby.. and I am not upset," he said stubbornly but even so, his pout only got even more defined. "Alright," Mo Qiang drawled as she pulled her legs and sat cross-legged on Yin Fu''s bed. She took his hands in hers and said, "How about I nurse your feet? They are swollen right?" Yin Fu wanted to refuse but he pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Seeing that he was not speaking, Mo Qiang picked up the lavender oil which she had recently launched after Madam Sun sent a new flower to her to be purified. With her fingers, she pulled the lid off and poured the tiniest amount on her palm. She rubbed her hands together and then started massaging Yin Fu''s legs. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You know," Mo Qiang began after a short period of silence. "I will not get upset if you tell me what''s going on in your head," with her eyes closed, she pressed between his toes. "And if you don''t tell me what''s making you upset, I will not know either. You know it better than others that I am a fool when it comes to such things." She raised her head and smiled at Yin Fu, "You are unlucky to be stuck with such an unromantic wife." Yin Fu was sulking with his arms resting on the knee of his other leg when he heard Mo Qiang''s words, he pulled his leg from her grasp and leaned forward such that he was hugging her. Her thumping heartbeat calmed him down as he closed his eyes and hugged her waist. "On the contrary, I feel like I am really lucky," Yin Fu muttered while hugging Mo Qiang. "So much that other mers seemed to want you." ''Did he find out about Fu Qi Hong already?'' Mo Qiang thought about it and the more she thought about it the more nervous she became. "I really didn''t want to do it but he forced me to." Yin Fu: (??;)// "Whatwhat do you mean by he forced you?" Yin Fu asked with a panicked voice as he pulled away from Mo Qiang. The two of them have only met for two days and their relationship escalated to the point where Ling Che was forcing her... "Just after the arrest you know...when I was drugged by the aphrodisiac." "Soso you met with him when you were drugged? How come he ran into you?" Yin Fu asked, feeling as if the world was crumbling and the one behind it was him. "He came to see me," replied Mo Qiang with a tilt of her head. "Why would he come to see you!?" Yin Fu asked feeling like the entire conversation was getting out of the loop. "Because he was in charge of my case?" "When did Ling Che become in charge of your case?" "Ling Che? I was talking about the third Prince." Yin Fu: (???? ????)(???? ????) Mo Qiang: ( ?? o??) "On your knees," said Yin Fu as he lowered his head and clenched his fingers. "Ah Fu" "I said, on your knees now!" He snapped as he turned on the durian system that he had installed just for Mo Qiang in his room. Mo Qiang didn''t dare to go against him when he was in this mood. She knelt on the durian floor at once while Yin Fu took out a long flat stick. Yin Fu: ?????_???? He smacked it twice while looking at Mo Qiang like a demon incarnate. "Socare to tell me what is this matter about the third prince?" Yin Fu asked in a whispering voice. He thought that he had to deal with Ling Che but somehow the matter jumped and turned even more serious. Fu Qi Hong? What was that mer doing in between? If he were to start getting close to Mo Qiang, what would happen to him and the other two, he had not forgotten how possessed Mo Qiang was when it came to Fu Qi Hong. Not to mention that mer had siren blood in his veins, if he decided to charm Mo Qiang into divorcing him or anyone elseit would be the end of it. Of them. "Ah well" Mo Qiang suddenly felt like death was near and she didn''t even write her will. Thirty minutes later. KABOOM! "What? What happened?!" Wen Gui had just gone to sleep when he heard the sound of something exploding. He jumped and ran out of his room only to see Yin Fu''s room smoking. Startled he ran three steps a time before skidding to a halt in front of Yin Fu''s room. Behind him was an equally worried Mo Yan. "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" Wen Gui asked Yin Fu but then his gaze fell on Mo Qiang who was lying on the floor with a stinging forehead. "Qi Qi?!" "This is domestic violence!" Wen Gui exclaimed as he rushed to his daughter''s side and saw that she had been knocked out cold by a rubber bullet. Xiao Jiao shivered in a corner as she squealed and squeaked while kowtowing in front of Yin Fu. No one knew what she was saying but they had a very good feeling that she was begging for mercy. "I want to report!" Wen Gui cried while hugging his daughter''s limp body. "Ah Gui, I don''t think that a woman can submit a domestic violence reportthere is no law such as that," Mo Yan said from the sidelines as she turned to look at Yin Fu and asked softly, "Ah Fu did Qi Qi do something wrong?" "" Yin Fu said something under his breath causing Mo Yan to furrow her brows. "Sorry?" "That motherfucking motherfucker! How dare he dig my corner! He dared to make my wife sign a contract and date him? So what if he is the third prince? I will turn him bald how dare he!" He was guarding against Ling Che without knowing someone already plundered his corner! Chapter 1024 1024: Heart to Heart "Umm...I know that you all are angry but but can anyone let me down?" Mo Qiang said. "I am feeling really bad here, my blood is going straight to my head, you know?" "Shut up!" Shao Hui yelled at her with his finger pointing at her. He said in an accusatory voice, "You are really good Mo Qiang! Our marriage is yet to be consummated and yet you went off and got entangled with the prince!" "My life is so hard!" Yin Fu sobbed in his hands while Xie Jie patted him on the back at the same time he glared at Mo Qiang. "I didn''t go off with him anywhere!" Mo Qiang snapped. One of her eyes was smaller than the other as she was punched by Shao Hui, the second he found out that she made out with Fu Qi Hong. She breathed through her mouth before arching her back to straighten the flow of blood in her body before saying, "He threatened me with you three. If I hadn''t done what he asked me then he would have gone squealing to his mother. If that happened one of you would have to divorce me." "Do you think I am happy about this contract!" She moved her head violently. Mo Qiang turned and said to Yin Fu, "And you need to stop crying. You are acting as if I have decided to divorce you all and bring him home." "My wife was seduced, do you want me to laugh about it?" Yin Fu dropped his hands and turned to look at Mo Qiang before asking, "Why though? Where am I lacking? Is it the waist? The pace of thrusts or something else? Does he take pain better than me?" "Ahem," Mo Yan cleared her throat, feeling more uncomfortable than ever. She wanted to act as if she could not hear the questions of her son-in-law but Wen Gui elbowed her in the side of her waist and she had no choice but to make their presence known. Yin Fu paused, looked at her and then burst into tears again. "I am never forgiving that mer. Never!" He had been safeguarding Mo Qiang so well, how did Fu Qi Hong even sneak past him? He couldn''t understand it! That sly mer! "Oh come on," Mo Qiang, who was hanged upside down by the ceiling, wriggled like a worm before saying, "You are thinking too much. The third prince must be attracted to me because of the novelty, he will leave me alone once he realises how boring I am, there is no need to cry." "You think it is that simple!" Shao Hui snapped at her. "The third prince is known for being wilful. He does whatever he wants because he is spoiled rotten by his parents. Even the empress doesn''t stop him." "You think that leech of a mer would let go of you now that he had latched on?" "Ahaha, a leech you are exaggerating right?" Mo Qiang laughed at Shao Hui''s words but she was the only one who did. "Two years ago, there was a three-piece suit that the third prince liked a lot," Xie Jie suddenly began speaking. "He decided to buy it and had it booked but somehow there was a misunderstanding on the side of the shop. The suit ended up in the hands of another man." "He tore that suit off just because another mer wore it." "Whatwhat did you say?" "Seven years ago, when we were in school the third prince broke the wrist of the girl who gave him candy-flavoured solution after someone else," said Shao Hui with his arms crossed. "He was upset that she didn''t give the solution to him first. And that she dared to propose to him as well as another mer." "He is not the kind of person who would or could share you know?" "That''s right," Yin Fu dropped his hands and exclaimed, "Do you think I am mad because you are getting involved with someone else? I am not! I certainly am not. After all, this is what a mer has to accept. I am ready for it. But that!" Yin Fu made a bunch of violent movements before saying in an annoyed voice, "That prince is selfish, self-centred and greedy. You might not know this because your memory is all fuzzy but that mer had once smashed the head of a woman in pulp." "No one knows what made him so annoyed but he was really terrifying you know? It was on the news." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You getting involved with himwhat will we do, if your head was to get smashed as well." "Why are you already imagining that my head will be smashed?" Mo Qiang asked with a stunned look on her face. Yin Fu gave her a stinky look before saying, "Do you think your actions don''t call for getting your head smashed?" Mo Qiang : ( ._. )"" "I am sorry," "You should be," Yin Fu snorted. "This is not good, Qi Qi," Wen Gui for once didn''t support Mo Qiang as he covered his eyes and said, "Though I cannot believe that I agree with them, these three are right. The third prince is a mer but his views are not like other mers. He will not and might never agree to let you keep your marriage with your husbands." "Not to mention Her Majesty," his brows scrunched up. He had a feeling if Fu Zhao found out the truth, she would make Mo Qiang the contender for the throne right away. That was the last thing that they needed. Fu Zhi would not like it not when she was certain that she was going to become the Empress. Mo Yan was also worried about this, she never once wanted to intervene in the relationships of her daughters but Fu Qi Hong..that mer was trouble in more than one way. "Well..so what if his views are different," said Mo Qiang causing the three mers to stiffen. What was this? Was she already so in love with him that she didn''t care if he kicked them out? Daddy! I fell in love with a scummy woman! : the three mers of the Mo family. "I am not going to divorce them no matter what." ******************************************************* Chapter 1025 1025: Heart to Heart (2) "I am not that irresponsible woman, you know," Mo Qiang said through a lip that was slightly swollen because of the scratches that Xie Jie gave her. "Though you three are annoying. You have grown on me, so how can I divorce you? That too because of a mer?" "Qi Qi.." "Wife.." "" The three mers burst into tears as they rushed to Mo Qiang and hugged her. "Not the neck! Not the neck!" Mo Qiang shouted as she felt the three mers hugging her by her neck. But her husbands were far too touched by what she said that they didn''t care about what she was saying now. "I should have known, you are not the kind of person who would abandon us," Yin Fu sniffed. "I am glad to see some trust in me," Mo Qiang muttered. As she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Two black eyes, one swollen eye, five scratches and being hanged from the ceiling. Well, the result was not that bad, at least she was alive. Xiao Jiao: "" "Isn''t your expectations from them way too low?" "Shaddup, I don''t want to hear it from someone who nearly cried after seeing what these mers were capable of doing," Mo Qiang sneered. It was her first time seeing Xiao Jiao that scared. She thought that the little squirrel was about to faint. "II wasn''t crying." "The wet patch on the carpet says otherwise!" "Jeez, you are insufferable!" Xiao Jiao exclaimed as she ruffled her feathers and flew away. Mo Qiang let out a snort before turning to her husbands, "If this matter is cleared up can you get me down? I feel dizzy." "Oh. Oh yes," Yin Fu nodded as he turned to the other two who helped him get Mo Qiang down on her feet. "I am glad that you all calmed down," said Mo Qiang as she rubbed her arms. "I was certain that someone was going to get hurt." Oh someone was going to get hurt alright, it was just not you, thought the mers to themselves. The three of them looked at one another before looking away. If that mer thought that he could just snatch their wife from them that too so easily, he was wrong. It was not going to happen. They would not let him! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ** "This is my first time meeting with someone who sent a threatening message to me," said Fu Qi Hong as he looked at the honey water served by Ling Che. The restaurant which he had promised Mo Qiang was already built thanks to the new technology and ready to be opened. He raised his head and smiled at the three mers before saying, "I mean who sends the prince of their nation a message like [You better be here or else /?????]. I mean the last time someone tried to threaten me," his eyes turned dark. "I killed them." "I know how you feel but, your highness," said Ling Che with a smile as he placed the menu on the table. "I hope that you will control yourself. This restaurant is almost ready to open." After speaking he smiled at the three mers as well and turned on his feet before walking to the kitchen. All four mers ignored this small interference and continued as if it never happened. "Those are some bold words from someone who is trying to steal our wife," sneered Yin Fu as he looked at Fu Qi Hong. It was indeed a bit troublesome to find his number in Mo Qiang''s monitor before sending him a message. In fact, the three of them were certain that Fu Qi Hong would not be appearing. Who would have thought that he would? And that too so boldly? "Is she even yours if she is that easy to steal?" Fu Qi Hong offered. He sounded quite amused as he said those words, "I mean you did make it sound like she was some sort of accessory that I can pick and take." He added when he saw the three mers scowling at him. "We heard from Qi Qi, that you signed a dating contract with her?" Xie Jie began as he ignored the words spoken by Fu Qi Hong. "She did?" Fu Qi Hong sounded surprised. "I thought that she wouldn''t tell you three." "Why? Did you think that our wife thinks so little of us that she will keep such a thing from us, your highness?" Shao Hui sneered at the prince and looked at his face, he indeed thought that Mo Qiang would ignore them. Yin Fu and the other three: (?????? ) this damned mer. "Well, you cannot blame me given the past you share with her," said Fu Qi Hong feeling a tad bit annoyed that Mo Qiang told her husbands about the contract. Like why did she have to do it? They could have been alonesharing a secret from everyone else. Right? "The past is different from the present, your highness. That''s why it''s called past," said Xie Jie as he looked at the mer steadily. "Anyway, we called you here because we wanted to discuss something with you." "What is it?" Fu Qi Hong asked with his eyes narrowed. "I am telling you that you better not even think about asking me to cancel the contract. It''s already my limit that I am letting you three stay with her" "Letting? Who do you think you are to ''let us'' stay with our wife!" Yin Fu questioned with a twisted sneer. "The one who is going to ''let'' anything is usyou might think that you have it all under control but I am telling you. You don''t!" "Our wife will not divorce us even if you ask her so you better not get too out of your line, your highness." "And how do you know that?" Fu Qi Hong asked. "Because she likes (at least they thought she did) us!" Xie Jie stated with narrowed eyes. "Unlike you who had to blackmail her into dating you, we are married to her and Brother Fu is even pregnant." "I carry the token of our love with me." Yin Fu snorted. "Which is why I hope you will try to put a stop to your treacherous thoughts." Chapter 1026 1026: A very selfish mer "Treacherous thoughts? What kind of" "Of making her divorce us," Xie Jie interrupted him. "I know you and the way you work, your highness. And I also understand why you have made the contract for three years. One for each of us right? You want to take care of us one by one." Xie Jie understood the workings of Fu Qi Hong much better than the other two because he had lived with his mother for more than sixteen years. People like Fu Qi Hong and his mother were of the same kind. Patient but deadly. They would willingly wait for ages as long as they could get what they wanted. Fu Qi Hong stopped speaking and glanced at Xie Jie with a stern look on his face. He neither refused nor denied causing a chill to rise in the hearts of Shao Hui or Yin Fu. Three yearsone for each. This mer, he truly wanted to separate Mo Qiang from them. "I will suggest you learn to share, Your Highness," said Xie Jie with a small smile on his lips. But that smile did not reach his eyes. "This is not your world and even if it is, we are not living in it. If you dare to touch what''s ours then" His eyes changed turning into pure black pupils and the longer Fu Qi Hong looked at Xie Jie, the more crazy things he saw, like he was going to go mad in a while if he didn''t pull away from whatever connection he was sharing with this mer. He blinked his eyes and returned to the restaurant where he was sitting, while Xie Jie smiled at him pleasantly. "You" "We are not your mother, nor we are your daddy," Xie Jie cut him off again. "We don''t have to give in to your whims. Do you understand Your Highness? We married Mo Qiang respectfully with all the vows and legal procedures." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "And none of us have any intention of divorcing her. So either you get used to our presence, or you can end this contract before things go messy." ** ** ** "Your Highness, are you still upset?" Ling Che asked as he walked over to the table where Fu Qi Hong was sitting. Three hours passed and yet even though the three mers had gone, Fu Qi Hong was still sitting in the same spot as before. Dressed in an apron, he stopped next to the table and placed a bowl of sweet corn ice cream in front of Fu Qi Hong. The dessert was enough to leave anyone in awe and yet Fu Qi Hong simply glanced at it. He clenched his fingers on his lap and said, "I am not upset. I I just wanted to pursue the person I liked, was it wrong?" He was naturally going to give those mers a fair share of money, houses and other things to make sure that they would live a good life. He was even willing to let Yin Fu take his child away. He knew that neither of those mers liked Mo Qiang and she them. Who would have thought that those mers would come looking for him and even say such harsh words? "There is nothing wrong with pursuing the person you like but," Ling Che closed his eyes as he picked up the spoon that was inside the bowl and scooped a spoonful of ice cream before feeding it to Fu Qi Hong whose eyes brightened. "But do you think that your way of pursuing was right, your highness?" Ling Che knew Fu Qi Hong from the days he was studying in the college and thus, he understood Fu Qi Hong better than anyone else. The mer was confident and happy in his own world but he had a small flawdespite loving his parents, he was not happy with how little time Fu Zhao spent with him. Most probably that was the cause behind his actions. "Wasn''t I?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a frown. "No, you were not right," Ling Che shook his head. "You might think that you were right in doing so, but while coming up with these plans of yours, did you even once take into consideration the fact what Miss Qiang wanted?" "But I am the prince!" Fu Qi Hong spoke conceitedly. "I am the prince of this nation, the most beautiful and wanted mer, who else would she need after marrying me?" "Not to mention, those mers never liked Ah Qiang." "But I do! I like her, I can bring her happiness." "Your Highness," Ling Che raised his head and looked Fu Qi Hong in the eye. His expression was unusually stern as he said, "Even if you are the prince of the nation, you do not have the right to make the decisions for others." "And like you said, it was in the past. They didn''t like Miss Qiang in the past but things have changed and I, as your classmates and friend, would like to tell you that you need to understand that people change with time." Ling Che looked at Fu Qi Hong whose eyes had turned red because he had raised his voice on him. He sighed and raised his hand before rubbing Fu Qi Hong on his head, "Ah Hong, this is why you cannot make many friends. You accept only a few and deny the rest, you are too possessive over everything." "You want your friends to only have you. While you can have as many as you like, you want them to refuse others but what about you?" "I still remember how you asked me to break up with my new friend just because you didn''t like me spending time with him." "That was different" Fu Qi Hong raised his head and began but stopped when Ling Che gave him a look of disappointment. "Ah Hong, you need to change. This will not work, you cannot ask others to make changes for you while you refuse to even budge in the slightest." "If you like someone you have to accept them as well as the people around them. Life is not like a fairy tale, this world''s laws are different. Women and men are allowed to marry multiple mers." "Brother Jie is correct, you either learn to live with the three of them or you look for another woman who will marry you alone. Do not ruin the life of others for your selfish desire." ******************************************************************************* Chapter 1027 1027: Crying rivers "I knew that mer was planning something! Knew it the second I saw that fox-like face of his!" Yin Fu hugged the soft toy that Mo Qiang bought for him and angrily lashed out at Fu Qi Hong. "I mean why would he drag this entanglement for three years? So this was what he was planning." "He wanted to get rid of us one by one." The more he thought about it, the more angry Yin Fu became. "How could he when he knows that I am pregnant? What was he planning to do with my child then?" "He must have thought that you would take the child away with you when you leave," said Xie Jie while studying his script. He had already finished shooting his first movie and was now moving on to another one. He skimmed through his lines before adding, "His Highness must be banking over the fact that we didn''t like our wife too much and he could easily interfere between us." "Horrible bastard! Why are you calling him, ''Your Highness?'' " Yin Fu snorted. "Call him a thief! A treacherous, no-moral thief! We are lucky that our wife is much better than other women or else we would be done for. What do you say, Hui Hui?" Shao Hui was lying on his bed slumped and defeated as if he was already divorced. "What''s wrong with you?" Xie Jie asked as he looked at Shao Hui who was lying on the bed. "There is no need to look like that, as long as we don''t do anything wrong, even if the prince wants to make Mo Qiang divorce us, he cannot do that." "Yeah, we have a clean slate," Yin Fu chimed up while counting all the wrong things he had done before finally reaching the conclusion that he had not done anything wrong. At least nothing that would lead to him getting divorced. The two of them said those words because they wanted to cheer up Shao Hui. Who would have thought that he would get even more depressed? Xie Jie and Yin Fu turned to look at one another before turning to look at Shao Hui. "Alright spit it out," said Xie Jie as he stood up and walked over to Shao Hui who was lying on his bed. "What happened?" "You knowI mean just take it as a hypothetical situation .. Let''s say a mer is getting blackmailed and he was forced to go on dates will..will his wife divorce him if she was to find out?" Shao Hui spoke while burying his face in the pillow. "She will." "Totally." Xie Jie and Yin Fu answered causing Shao Hui to stiffen before "UWAAHHH!!" Xie Jie and Yin Fu: !?! (???) ?!! "Why are you crying?" Yin Fu asked as he shook Shao Hui by his shoulders. "I meanthose were just hypothetical questions right?" "Ahhhh!! I am going to get divorced! I didn''t even get a chance to change her thoughts about me and now I am going to get kicked out!" Shao Hui cried as he threw and flailed his legs. "I am not even in the wrong! Wahh! Ahhh! Ahhh!" Xie Jie and Yin Fu were quite surprised by the words that Shao Hui said to them, they blinked their eyes before shaking him by his shoulder as Xie Jie pulled him off the bed. "Stop crying, at least tell us why are you crying like it''s the end of the world?" Xie Jie said to Shao Hui who was still crying as big pearl-like tears fell from his eyes. He knew of Pearls as Mo Qiang was going crazy over them after finding a few mutated oysters in the ocean. She was yapping about how she was going to be rich once they started selling and he had listened so much about pearls that he was not going to forget it anytime soon. "Becausebecause," Shao Hui took several shuddering gasps before crying out loud, "I am the mer who is being blackmailed, wah!!!!" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie and Yin Fu:(??;)//(??;)// When did this happen? It took a lot of time for the two of them to calm down Shao Hui before he could tell them what was going on. By the time he stopped crying his eyes were as swollen as Mo Qiang''s which was something given that she had been hit by them. Though her wounds healed in a few seconds. Of course, as a punishment, she was not talking with either of them and was ignoring them. No one knew how long she was going to give them the silent treatment. This morning she left without wishing them good morning. A very bad sign as she did it every day. The three of them had planned to apologize but now Shao Hui had dumped this bomb on their heads. "You mean to say that your childhood friend had been blackmailing you all along and you have been meeting her?" Yin Fu asked with a furrow between his brows. "Isn''t that cheating?" "What do you mean by cheating!?" Shao Hui screamed as he sat up straight the towel which Xie Jie had placed on his eyes fell on his lap with a plop. "I am not cheating! I never did anything with Chen Hao! She is the one who, you know, is forcing me! I have been trying to tell her to stop it for ages but she is not handing me the property certificate of that island which Ah Qiang wants!" "Why didn''t you tell Qi Qi about it then?" Xie Jie suggested delicately. "She would have dealt with this matter much cleanly." "Because hngh because" ''Again! How can you cry so much!?'' Courtesy Xie Jie and Yin Fu. "Because she asked me to do it and II sniff, I said that I will do it. How can I tell her that I was so useless that I couldn''t even do something so simple? Wahh!!!" As he finished speaking Shao Hui started to cry again. "I wanted to do it for herI wanted to apologise for stabbing her you know? But I can''t even do such a simple thing. I am such a useless mer, I will not be surprised if she agrees to divorce me." **************** It is your dearest fairy''s birthday! Hehehe. If my little fairies want to gift me something I will wholeheartedly accept your wishes and gifts. Hehehe just kidding. You can wish me too! Chapter 1028 1028: Sunshine Grape Rose Wine Deferr, you sweet, lovely angel! I cannot believe you sent me a super gift! The surprise I received when I noticed it. You nearly made me cry out of happiness. I can''t thank you enough for your gift. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And everyone who wished me a happy birthday. Thank you so much! I love you all, you are such sweet little fairies. ********************************** "Are you feeling alright now?" Yin Fu asked as he wiped Shao Hui''s eyes with a cold towel. The mer cried so hard that his eyes turned red and swollen, now he couldn''t even open them. "II am feeling fine," replied Shao Hui. "I am sorry for troubling you like this." "It is alright," Xie Jie sighed as he looked at Shao Hui, he had just finished reading the messages between Chen Hao and Shao Hui and from the looks of it, it was indeed just as Shao Hui said She was threatening him. But the problem was that there was no denying the fact that Shao Hui had met with Chen Hao. If Fu Qi Hong was to manipulate things around he would definitely make trouble for Shao Hui. Thinking about the foolishness of this mer, Xie Jie was not at all pleased. He smacked Shao Hui on the head before saying, "You could have just told Ah Qiang. She is not an unreasonable woman now, if you had talked with her then things wouldn''t be like how they are right now." "Do you even know what this looks like? It looks like you are having an affair! If you had just come clean with Ah Qiang, things would have been mendable but what do you want us to do now?" "Youdo you mean to say that there is nothing that even you can do?" Shao Hui was shocked. He thought that now that he had come clean with his two brothers, they would help him somehow but who would have thought that they would also raise their hands in the air like that? Xie Jie snorted. "Do you think we are one of those fairy godmothers? You will make a mistake and we will go ippity, dippity, dop and make everything nice and good for you with a flick of our wrists?" "ButBut you can''t leave me alone." "Who made that rule!" "Brother Jieyou are being mean to me," Shao Hui covered his face and threw himself in the lap of Yin Fu. "Brother Fu, look at him." "Ah Hui, look at me," Yin Fu said with a gentle voice. And even though every pore in his body was against looking at Yin Fu, Shao Hui could not resist. However, as soon as he raised his head CLANG! "Ouch!" Shao Hui screamed in pain as he covered his forehead. "That hurt, Brother Fu. Your forehead flicks really hurt." As he turned to look at his reflection, he could nearly see smoke coming out of his forehead. "You should be glad that it is just a forehead flick," said Yin Fu with a sadistic smile. Which was something given that he was more of a masochist. "I really want to bury you deep in the sea of magma for your stupidity but I am settling down with just a forehead flick." Shao Hui: (o/////o " ) Thats terrifying. Brother Fu was really terrifying. "Anyway," Yin Fu sighed before saying, "We can no longer deal with this situation peacefully. There are only two options, either you tell QiQi or Jie Jie and I deal with that woman." "It is either of the two things." Shao Hui: _(?` ) _ Either tell Qi Qi or let them deal with Chen Hao for some reason Shao Hui had a feeling that no matter whom he chose Chen Hao was going to suffer. So, he might as well pick the one option that would make him suffer less. "ThenThen youcan you help me?" If he were to ask Mo Qianh for help, he would have to apologize and kneel in front of her. He didn''t want to do that! If he was to apologise in front of Mo Qiang and that too because of some other womanhe would never get to hear the end of it. Away from the Mo mansion, Mo Qiang raised her head and looked behind her. She blinked her eyes and turned to look around. "What''s the matter, sister?" Mo Xifeng asked as she raised her spoon and licked the corn ice cream that was sticking to it. "It''s nothing," replied Mo Qiang. Suddenly she had a feeling that she might have lost a grand opportunity to make someone pay for her right eye which was still throbbing. Ling Che, who was wiping the counter raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang before saying, "How was it? Though there was no vanilla essence, I tried my best to remove the other scents and made the scent of corn more prominent." "It''s delicious. It is so delicious, that I can not even believe that such a delicious thing could even exist. It tastes so good that I really want to ensure the head of my sister, to make sure that the recipes inside of head would never run out. And at the same time I want to file for insurance for your hands, Brother Ling." Mo Xifeng started speaking before Mo Qiang could say a word. Both Mo Qiang and Ling Che turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a dumbfounded expression, neither of them knew that Mo Xifeng was such a fan of ice creams but then again who can even hate them? Mo Qiang was now looking forward to seeing Mo Xifeng''s reaction when she succeeded in making orange ice lolly. Mo Xifeng went on and on for a while before suddenly stopping. She raised her head and looked at Ling Che and Mo Qiang before blushing. "II am sorry about speaking so much..it''s just that it''s too good." Mo Xifeng blushed heavily. Mo Qiang: ".." So are you sister. So are you you are so cute that I want to carry you in my pocket. Mo Qiang roared in her heart upon seeing Mo Xifeng blush. ***************************************************************** Chapter 1029 1029: Sunshine Rose Grape Wine (2) "Ah, that reminded me," Ling Che clapped his hands as he walked inside the kitchen and opened the cabinet that was right underneath the counter of his cooking stove. Ling Che crouched down and then took out two bottles of sunshine rose grape wine that he had refined with his S-grade chef skills. "Here," he placed it in front of Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before saying, "I have already refined the sunshine rose grapes for you, Miss Qiang. I also took the opportunity to make wine from them, I hope that I didn''t make trouble for you." He smiled and turned his head to the side before saying, "It was just that I was quite curious about his fermentation process and ended up using my skills for that, it''s alright, right?" He asked as he leaned forward until his face was right in front of Mo Qiang. Seeing him lean forward, Mo Qiang pulled back and cleared her throat before saying, "ItIt''s fine." A blush coated her cheeks when she saw how Ling Che was teasing her. These days he teased her a lot. Maybe it was because he knew that Mo Qiang had no idea how to act around soft and vulnerable mers like him thus he used his delicate appearance to make her feel uncomfortable at every turn. Not to mention he jumped on her at times when she least expected it. Mo Xifeng : (????) Mo Qiang felt someone stare at her and she turned to look at the source of this stare. It was none other than her dear sister. "It is not what you think," said Mo Qiang with a helpless expression. "I just don''t know how to deal with him." "What do you mean by that?" Mo Xifeng asked coolly. "He is way too delicate," Mo Qiang pointed at Ling Che who knocked on the pots and pans on the counter before gasping and going back on the floor to pick them up. "I can''t deal with him." "He scares me." "Then what about brothers-in-law?"Mo Xifeng asked with a frown, "They are mers as well right?" "Well..they scare me too," Mo Qiang said with a long-yard stare. "But at least I can be with them without worrying about getting them hurt. He on the other hand he has the survival skills of a junkie on his last crack. With any luck, if he died with his clumsy attitude, his accidental death would be blamed on me as well." "Who knows? He might end up bumping into me and end up with a dislocated shoulder or jaw. That''s the last thing I need on my plate." BANG! "Ouch!" Mo Xufeng and Mo Qiang jumped before turning to look at Ling Che who was rubbing his forehead that had turned red already. "Oops, I didn''t see the pan hanging by the roof of the counter. Hehehe." Mo Xifeng looked at Ling Che and had to admit that her sister was right. This mer had the tendency and a very high chance of getting killed by something really simple. And with her sister''s luckthe one who would be blamed for Ling Che''s death would be her. "Are you okay?" Mo Xifeng asked as Ling Che walked over. "Oh, this is nothing," he waved his hand before saying, "I once got stuck in a cave at the Mime Star. You know the star where beasts who mime one another exist and can make others do the same? Because of those beasts I ended up jumping from the cliff and fell right into a chasm." "ThenThen how did you survive?" Mo Qiang asked already feeling a wave of trepidation. "Humm? I was lucky, I fell on top of a giant Rock Mountain Bird that was flying past the valley of Mime Beasts," replied Ling Che. "Such a thing happens a lot to me. Most of the time when I am stuck in a dangerous situation something lucky happens and I get out of it." SoSo that''s how he survived till now? By relying on luck? Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng reached an understanding of Ling Che that day. "Anyway, let us take a sip of this wine. What do you say?" Ling Che remarked with a smile as he looked at the wine which was a shade of pretty pink, even without opening the bottle, he could feel the temptation getting really stronger. "Will that be alright?" Mo Qiang couldn''t help but ask. This mer could get into the most stupid accidents even when he had not taken a single sip of wine. Would it be fine for him to drink wine? "Hmm, why wouldn''t it? It is not like I am drinking and driving." ''That''s not the point!'' Neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng could say anything to the mer and his clumsy actions. In the end, it was Mo Xifeng who said, "It''s alright sister if something goes awryI will go straight for the neck." "Ahahaha, are you talking about a game that you''re playing?" Ling Che asked Mo Xifeng while Mo Qiang simply smiled. She didn''t have the heart to tell Ling Che that Mo Xifeng was talking about knocking him out cold if he was to get dangerous after getting drunk. "Alright, let us take a sip," Mo Qiang said. Anyway, Ling Che was the one who processed this wine for her. It would be wrong of her if she was to refuse him. "Yay!" Ling Che brought out three wine glasses before pouring a generous amount of the sunshine rose wine into the glasses. As soon as the wine sloshed down and slowly got collected in the glasses, a tantalizing aroma spread in the restaurant. Without even taking a sip, Mo Qiang could feel her head going light. "It seems like the wine has nicely fermented," she picked up the glass and rolled it delicately. With a sniff, she let out a contented sigh and finally took a sip of the wine. As soon as the liquid trickled down Mo Qiang''s throat, her eyes widened and S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1030 1030: The first customers "It is delicious!" Mo Qiang let out a contented sigh as she closed her eyes and relished the sip of the wine that she had taken. "It is really really good. I can taste the sweetness of grapes and there is this subtle burn after the taste lightens a little but it''s not too bad." "Indeed," Mo Xifeng stared at the glass of wine in her hands. Back then when she was nineteen, many of her friends liked to drink the alcohol-flavoured solutions, they said that it tasted really good. But she was never a fan of it, sometimes her friends would say that she was being picky because of her status as a S grade mecha morph. Even though Mo Xifeng tried to explain countless times that it was not the case no one really listened to her. In the end, she just accepted whatever they had to say to her. Even if they called her stuck up, Mo Xifeng silently listened to them. If only those girls could drink this wine, they would know that it wasn''t her who was acting like a stuck-up. That solution was indeed missing something. Ling Che on the other hand cupped his cheek and hummed, "It is totally delicious. I have tasted a lot of alcohol solutions but sure enough, nothing can beat the real thing. The subtle burn, with the lingering taste of fermented grapes and this bitterness which is wrapped and coated with sweetness it is so fine that I think I can drink it all day." "Don''t even think about it," Mo Qiang said to the mer. She didn''t want Ling Che becoming an alcoholic because of her, even though this wine was spiritual wine, nothing good would come out of it if he was to continue drinking this wine three times a day. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Ling Che heard her words he pouted but did not say anything. Instead, he quietly started to relish the wine even more. For three minutes neither of them spoke a word. It was only after he finished drinking his wine, did Ling Che turned and looked at Mo Qiang before saying, "I am going to have a few guests today, can I serve this wine to them? Don''t worry, I will tell them to prebook their wine bottles if they want to drink it from your site," added Ling Che with a smile on his face. Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing those words, it wasn''t that she was trying to keep it a secret. They still haven''t stocked up the sunshine rose grape wine yet but if Ling Che was to promote sunshine rose wine like this, it would certainly be quite helpful. "Then I will thank you for your hard work," Mo Qiang raised the glass of wine in her hand and toasted Ling Che who smiled and clinked his glass with hers. While Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng and Ling Che were celebrating the successful fermentation of the sunshine rose grape wine, the guests whom Ling Che spoke of, came to the Doxy Star where Ling Che had opened his new restaurant. "Are you sure this is the place?" A woman with inky black hair looked around the dreadful surroundings. There were only a few houses and the people who lived in those houses were malnourished and sickly. It didn''t look like a place where the great S-grade chef, Ling Che would open his restaurant. "It is, Chuanjun," said a man as he looked at the message that Ling Che had sent him earlier. According to the address written in the message they were at the right place. But even he could not help but take a look around the barren land which was scattered in front of him. Du Chuanjun frowned upon hearing his response. "I can''t believe that brother Che built his restaurant in this place," said a mer with red hair, his blue eyes looking around as he pursed his lips and cupped his cheek. He said, "Is he going bankrupt, Brother Shi?" "Don''t be ridiculous, Gang gang," rebuked Hao Shi. "If Ah Che goes bankrupt then all of us have no means of surviving in this world. He is the richest among the four of us. The chances of him going crazy are more than him going bankrupt." Du Chuanjun sighed and then turned to look at the two people behind her. She said with slight annoyance, "Don''t start quarrelling here, now. Let''s go and look for his restaurant." Though Du Chuanjun did not understand what Ling Che was planning by building a restaurant in the Doxy Star, she was not going to stop him. If this was what he wanted then she would let him do. She then turned to look at Hao Shi who was holding a bouquet of red roses and said to him, "You better not say those words in front of Ah Che if you want him to accept those heavy feelings that you are carrying." Du Chuanjun was not in favour of her friends falling in love with one another but she couldn''t stop anyone. Hao Shi''s cheeks turned red as he said, "I know." He rubbed his violet strands roughly before saying, "You don''t have to tell me this." Du Chuanjun raised a brow before turning on her feet as she started walking. Seeing her walk away, Hao Si and Wan Gang followed right after. The three of them didn''t have to walk for long, soon they were standing in front of a gleaming building which stood out among the rest like a sore thumb. It was a fine-looking building with deep silver-coloured walls that had a subtle lavender shade which gleamed every time light fell on them. Countless windows faced the street as if they could see something really bright and cheerful through them. "Shall we?" Du Chuanjun asked as she looked at her two friends who nodded. The three of them walked over and climbed up the four steps in front of the doors of the restaurant before coming to a stop in front of the automatic doors which opened on their own as soon as they came to a halt in front of it. *************************************************************************************** Chapter 1031 1031: The first guests (2) "Ah Che, we are here!" Du Chuanjun called as soon as she entered the restaurant. "How are you doing, Ah Che?" Hao Shi called out nervously as he looked at the small kitchen that was built in the same manner as a bar, except behind the counter there was a kitchen instead of a stock of liquor. Ling Che peered out of the kitchen as he smiled at the three people who were standing at the doorway. "Why are you standing there? Come inside," said Ling Che as he wiped his hands on a clean towel and pushed open the door of his counter before walking out of the kitchen. He reached forward and hugged Wan Gang who was looking around the restaurant. "This restaurant is really beautiful," praised Wan Wang as he patted Ling Che on the back. "The one where you used to work was rather flashy." "That''s because it was made according to the taste of my sisters," remarked Ling Che with a small smile. He had three sisters, two of them were simply devil''s minions while the youngest one was way too naive. Every time he met with his youngest sister, he wondered if she was his biological sister given that everyone in that family was cheap, greedy and cruel. His parents who favoured daughters more than mers always believed that his two elder sisters would awaken a S-rank chef as well because if he could do it, so of course his sisters could do it as well. For them, awakening as a S grade chef was nothing big as it was something that he did with ease. But when their precious daughters couldn''t do it, they realised that it was not as easy as they thought. At first, they blamed him for taking the opportunity of his sisters but when he fought back and told them that it was impossible as he was their third child. If his sisters had any chance they would have awakened as an S grade chef. Of course, Ling Che knew that his parents wanted to fight back but when they saw the money that he could earn with his skills, they decided to hold themselves back. Though they were relying on him to live a comfortable life, his parents still supported and cared for his sisters more. Thus, when he built that restaurant most of his sisters'' suggestions were taken while his were discarded. As Mo Qiang didn''t do anything like thatthis new restaurant had a more homely feeling than the past one, just like how he liked it. Ling Che turned to look at Hao Shi and Du Chuanjun before embracing them as well. "You two seem to have gotten thinner than the last time I saw you," he remarked. "Funny, you said this," Du Chuanjun pinched Ling Che on the cheek before saying, "You left the Imperial Star and didn''t contact anyone, even when we tried to look for you, we couldn''t. Do you think that we can get used to the cooking of those chefs who only know how to pretend like a big shot?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The past two months have been nothing but sheer torment for Du Chuanjun and everyone who was used to eating the meals cooked by Ling Che. She didn''t tell Ling Che but almost every socialite of the Imperial Star was looking for him and there was a rumour thatImperial Concubine Qi threw Her Majesty the Empress out of his palace for he believed that it was the Empress who caused Ling Che to run away. For the first time in her life, she saw such a high-profile search for a chef. If one didn''t know better they would think that Ling Che was a mass murderer who was highly wanted. "Ahaha, please forgive me," said Ling Che but he did not seem as apologetic as he made himself sound. "I needed some time away from the hustle and bustle of the Imperial Star." "Is that why you opened a restaurant in this star of all places?" Hao Shi asked as he walked forward and handed the bouquet to Ling Che who took it with a smile on his face. "I think I counted just about three to four houses while heading to your restaurant." "Oh, please don''t look down on this place," said Ling Che with a mysterious smile on his face. "You will see that though this place is far from the Imperial Star, it has its own benefit." "That''s right, Ah Shi. There is no need to look down on this star, is there?" Du Chuanjun asked with a raise of her brow and Hao Shi rolled her eyes before saying, "You are only saying this you have been thinking of using the land of this star for building another human residency. Now with Brother Che coming here, you can make big profits with small investments." "You really need to speak a bit less," said Du Chuanjun with a dark smile which excuded a dark aura causing Hao Shi to stiffen. Wan Gang cleared his throat and then said to Ling Che, "Brother Che if you don''t mindcan I order something? I am feeling rather hungry." He didn''t eat anything as he wanted to eat a lavish feast cooked by Ling Che. "Sure," said Ling Che with a smile on his face. "Just sit down and pick the dish that you want to eat." His words brought a surge of curiosity in the heart of the three. Though Hao Shi wanted to talk a bit more with Ling Che as he had been worried about him for the entire month, he didn''t want to come off as someone desperate. Hao Shi thought about it a little before deciding to order his meal first. Anyway, there was no one in the restaurant apart from them, so there was no need to worry about disturbing anyone. The three of them found a seat and then sat down just as Ling Che walked over to the kitchen and started rummaging around. Du Chuanjun picked up the menu tablet but as soon as she looked at it, her eyebrows furrowed. What was this? Chapter 1032 1032: Seven Shot Clinch "Why is the main course not the highlight? But instead, it''s this thing called ice cream?" Du Chuanjun asked with a frown on her face. Her hands still held the menu tab in her hands as she turned and looked at Ling Che. "Shouldn''t it be your signature Black Python meat cutlet?" Among all the chefs in the Imperial Star, only Ling Che could process the poison in the Black Python meat, thus his signature dish had always included Black Python. For the first time in ten years, Ling Che had suddenly changed his signature dish. And this dish wasn''t even the highlight of his meal course! "Oh, there have been a few changes," said Ling Che as he opened the door of the refrigerator and pulled out the Three Horned chicken meat that he had left inside after marinating it. "Though don''t worry, I haven''t made a mistake. This menu will blow your mind just like how the Black Python cutlets." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh really?" Wan Gang smiled as he set down the tablet on the table "Then we will wait for this wonderful course. I would really like to see what kind of highlight this ice cream thingy is." "Is it ice and cream?" Hao Shi asked with a bewildered expression. "If it is, I don''t think it will taste good?" He was imagining a bowl filled with dry consumable ice with cream topped on it. "And what is this? Steamed chicken? Is it the Three Horned chicken meat that is being sold at the new site that had taken the entire dimension off its feet?" Hao Shi turned and looked at Ling Che. "Do you think steamed chicken will taste good?" Ling Che mysteriously smiled at him before saying, "Don''t judge it before you have even tasted it. I promise you that once I am done serving the course, you three will be mind-blown." Hearing his words, Hao Shi exchanged a look with the other two before Du Chuanjun interlocked her fingers and placed her elbows on the table. She smiled at Ling Che before saying, "Then we are waiting for you to blow our minds." "Certainly," Ling Che smiled back before taking out the steaming pot from the cabinet and setting it on the stove. "What kind of pot is that?" Wan Gang asked when he looked at the weird-looking pot which he had never seen before. "It is my weapon," Ling Che jokingly replied as he poured water inside the pot and then placed the marinated chicken inside the steaming pot. "Since the kitchen is my battlefield, this pot is my specialised weapon to cook steamed chicken." "You surely know how to joke," Hao Shi chuckled as he flattered Ling Che with his sweet words. "I really thought that it was going to turn into a bazooka or something of the sort." "Ahaha, no it wouldn''t do anything like that," Ling Che answered as he whipped out the bottle of oyster sauce, water and a stack of green onion. According to Mo Qiang, there were a few ingredients missing in this dipping sauce but for those who ate mock meat and vegetables, Ling Che thought that this was good enough. He poured the three ingredients together before adding a little pepper to it. Once everything was mixed perfectly, he turned to look at the steamer and pulled off the lid of the pot. A tantalising scent spread all over the restaurant, the second Ling Che pulled the glass lid off the steaming pot. Hao Shi sniffed twice before swallowing hard as he turned to look at Ling Che. "Is it...Is it the steamed chicken?" It smelled way too good to be just steamed. "It is," Ling Che replied as he picked up a toothpick made from Plato -09 metal. An element which was quite close to plastic in appearance. Once the end of the toothpick pierced the chicken leg, Ling Che nodded in satisfaction and then pulled out the toothpick before plating the steamed chicken into three bowls. He placed these bowls on the tray and then brought them over to the table where Du Chuanjun and the other two were sitting. "I am really sorry about the delay. But I have yet to find a decent server who will help me with the serving and everything else," said Ling Che with an embarrassed smile. At his old restaurant thought the servers were really skilled they were selected and chosen by his parents and sisters. Thus, they hardly listened to anything that he said and treated his family as their boss. He did not want a repetition of that, which was why he left Mo Qiang with the responsibility of looking for a decent server for him. With how attentive she was being, Mo Qiang would certainly find a decent worker. "It is alright," said Hao Shi with a gulp as he took the bowl from Ling Che''s hands. The second he set it down, his eyes widened in surprise. The chicken meat in the bowl was glistening, it had a beautiful golden colour with a stalk of greenish leaves sitting next to it. He didn''t know what it was but the delicious scent was enough to wipe out every other thought from his head. "Please enjoy your meal." Ling Che bowed as he stepped back into the kitchen before bringing out three glasses of sunshine rose grape wine. He set them on the table before retreating into the kitchen. His gaze fixated on the three people who had already begun to eat their meal. There was a reason why he chose to treat them to a meal. Du Chuanjun might look like she was nothing special with her normal business suit and glasses but in truth, she was the leader of the mecha morph association. Every awakened mecha morph would go to her association to register themselves and she was quite a popular figure in the Imperial Star. Hao Shi and Wan Gang were also quite well known in the Imperial Star. As one of them was a skilled fashion designer while the other was an A-grade mecha morph. Both of them were well respected in the Imperial Star. So if they were to promote his restaurant, it was bound to be successful. ************************************************************************* Chapter 1033 1033: Seven Shot Clinch (2) "This is .." Du Chuanjuan''s eyes widened as she looked down at the steamed chicken in front of her in surprise. She already knew that the ingredients that were sold at the All Hail Mother Nature site were different than the ones that were sold at the normal supermarket site but she never expected that the difference would be this big! [Strength has been increased by twelve points.] [Active for the next two days.] She had just taken a few bites of this steamed chicken and yet her strength as a mecha morph had been increased by more than twelve points. This was really amazing. "Oh my, this wine is really good," she was still admiring the steamed chicken when she heard Wan Gang praise the wine that had been served to them. Slightly curious, both Du Chuanjuan and Hao Shi reached out and picked up their glasses which held the light pink liquid that looked really pretty. Du Chuanjuan took a sip of the wine and as the warm liquid trickled down her throat another notification flashed in front of her eyes. [Gut Cleansing and Liver strengthening wine.] [Clears one''s guts and strengthens the weakening liver.] [Caution: Should be taken in limit.] Strengthening the liver? There was a wine that could actually do such a thing? Du Chuanjuan was simply stunned and so was Hao Shi. However, without wasting any time, Hao Shi turned to look at Ling Che and asked, "Brother Che, can you supply this wine to my sister''s bar? You know the one at the Imperial Star, there had been a little trouble at her bar with a new one opening." A few months ago, a new bar opened right next to the one where his sister had opened her ages ago. This new bar held a lot of weird activities and even allowed a lot of baseless activities to go on inside of it. If Hao Shi was not wrong that bar even used mers to serve its customers. Of course, there were some really strict policies which made it impossible for anyone to investigate that bar. However, because that bar was using such despicable means, his sister''s business was suffering. But if they were to start serving this wine then ''Maybe the business of my sister can still be saved,'' thought Hao Shi. Ling Che raised his head, he was scooping out the corn ice cream that he had left inside the refrigerator earlier this morning to freeze. "I can ask the person who is supplying me the wine but I cannot guarantee anything," he said to Hao Shi. "It''s alright, as long as you can ask the supplier," Hao Shi stated with eyes shining with hope. "If she agrees then I assure you that my sister and I will not treat her badly." "Of course. I do trust in the character of your sister and yours, Brother Shi," said Ling Che as he brought the dessert out of the kitchen and placed it in front of his three friends. "Here, this is the highlight of today''s meal," said Ling Che as he started collecting the dirty dishes. "Is it the ''One shot Clinch?'' " Du Chuanjuan asked as she looked at the creamy delight in front of her. One Shot Clinch. It was Ling Che''s special skill. As a S grade chef, he could easily create the finest delicacies with monster meat and consumable mutated plants. However, that was not what made him famous. It was his skill One Shot Clinch that made his name widely popular in the Imperial Star as well as the other dimension. Though his meals were delicious no matter what he made, One Shot Clinch was special as it made the consumer of that meal lucky for an hour. As long as the person didn''t do anything that was way beyond his limits, his luck would shine upon him for an entire hour after eating a meal which was created by using the One Shot Clinch skill. That was the reason why it was so widely popular in the Imperial Star. However, Ling Che had only created ten One Shot Clinch meals. And only a few had eaten it. "Oh! Of course not," Ling Che answered with a shake of his head. "How can I cook One Shot Clinch at a time like this?" "AhI see. It is quite unfortunate," sighed Du Chuanjuan. She thought that Ling Che was doing this because he was worried about attracting trouble, but if he was to suppress his skills like this then it would only prove harmful for him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What a pity Her train of thoughts were interrupted by the scent of something sweet as Du Chuanjuan glanced at the corn ice cream which had started to smell even sweeter now that it was melting. "You should eat it before it melts you know," said Ling Che. "It will not taste good once it turns all mushy." "I will take your word for it," said Du Chuanjuan as she picked up the spoon and scooped out a little amount of ice cream before bringing it to her mouth and tasting it. As soon as she took a bite, her eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Oh my dear heavens! It is really fantastic. The aroma of the corn and the sweet taste of milk is flooding my whole mouth. It is truly amazing." "This is truly a delight!" "How can something taste so good," moaned Wan Gang as he cupped his cheek. "No wonder you said that this was the highlight of the meal," praised Du Chuanjuan. "It really deserves to be" "HUUHH!!?" Her words were interrupted by Hao Shi who stood up from his chair, his hands splayed on the table. "What''s wrong?'' Du Chuanjuan asked as she turned to look at Hao Shi with a frown on her face. "My luck It has been activated for more than six hours!" "What did you say?" Before Du Chuanjuan could say anything else, the notification bar appeared in front of her eyes as well. [Seven Shot Clinch: Blooming Luck has been activated for the next seven hours!] Chapter 1034 1034: Who is unfair? "This..what is this?" Du Chuanjun looked up and glanced at Ling Che who raised one side of his lips and announced, "It is just as you can see. This is my Seven Shot Clinch. A new and upgraded skill, where you will be lucky for the next seven hours, during these seven hours, your luck will be on your side for anything." "Of course, the old rules are still in effect. You can only use it for one thing and this thing should happen within the next seven hours after you have won the Seven Clinch Shot." "It will not help you, in murder, robbery or any other criminal activities of the same nature, of course," Ling Che smiled with a grin on his face. Bang! Hao Shi moved so suddenly that he knocked the chair behind him. He blinked his eyes rapidly while stammering, "Seven...Seven hours, you mean to say that I will be lucky for the next seven hours?" "That''s right," Ling Che nodded and answered. His previous skill only allowed the luck of the consumer to shine for only one hour which brought certain limitations and complaints. But with this new and improved skill, Ling Che did not think that anyone would have any kind of complaint. Seven hours, it should be enough for them to finish even the hardest task with their luck on their side. "Brother Che, forgive me," Hao Shi had planned to spend some quality time with Ling Che as he was meeting with him after a long time but there was this beast that he wanted to hunt for ages. It was a Fire Breathing Lion and it had created quite a ruckus in the Third Dimension. The people of Dim City had submitted a request to the association as well as the hunter''s guild. However, no one was willing to take on that mission as a Fire Breathing Lion was rather similar to a manticore. No one knew whether that beast mutated on its own or some mad scientist created that beast just for fun. Because of this the price to hunt that beast down had risen to two hundred million star coins. A reward many would kill to win. But those who went hunting this Fire Breathing Lion never returned, which wasn''t surprising as this Lion could breathe fire and shoot acidic venom from its tail that resembled a scorpion. Hao Shi wanted to take this mission but he feared that he would lose his life if he wasn''t careful but what if he took this mission when he was supported by the Seven Shot Clinch? Even if he was not a S grade mecha morph, with luck on his side, things should work out for him somehow, right? "I need to go," Hao Shi said as he reached out and held Ling Che''s hands. "But don''t worry, I will return." He will definitely return to win the heart of Ling Che. Wan Gang glanced at Hao Shi who was holding Ling Che''s hands and lowered his gaze before continuing to eat his ice cream. "Stay safe," Ling Che pulled his hands out of Hao Shi''s grip and turned to look at Wan Gang. "I will," Hao Shi smiled with glee as he thought that Ling Che was worrying about him. He wanted to say something more but when he looked at the time, he could only swallow his words back and hug Ling Che. "Thank you for helping me, Ah Che. You are really my lucky star." After speaking he turned on his feet and ran out of the restaurant. Du Chuanjun also raised to her feet and said, "I need to leave as well. There is something I need to deal with," she glanced at Ling Che with an apologetic expression before saying, "I am really sorry about this, Ah Che. I wanted to stay here for a while longer, but if I were to wait anymore, I would waste crucial time." "As an apology, I will send you a bodyguard team. After this, your parents will find out about your hiding place." Ling Che smiled at her before saying, "That''s true. I will thank you then, Sister Chuanjun." Though there were strict rules and security regarding coming to the Dead Star or any of its neighbouring stars, there was always a chance of exception. Like how he was able to come to this place, despite not having permission to visit it. Though he received a licence to open a restaurant in this star, it was all due to Mo Qiang and Mo Yan who helped him. And given how stubborn his parents were when it came to getting their hands on profits and benefits, he was certain that they would not sit still after finding out that he had been hiding in the Doxy Star. A bodyguard team would help him greatly in case his sisters and parents were to come to find trouble for him. Du Chuanjun smiled at him as she too hugged him. She patted him on the back before saying, "What are you thanking me for? If anything, I should be thanking you. Because of you, I am going to win five hundred million star coins today." Once she finished speaking, she too, like Hao Shi, rushed out of the restaurant like a gust of wind. The second the door closed behind Du Chuanjun, Ling Che turned and looked at Wan Gang. "Are you waiting for the Seven Shot Clinch to activate for you too? Is that when you will confess to Brother Shi?" Ling Che asked as he walked over to the table and sat down. "Just how long do I have to pretend that I cannot understand what he feels for me, for you to confess huh?" Ling Che was not as blind as Mo Qiang. He could see that Hao Shi liked him but he didn''t have any interest in men, he liked women more but as he didn''t want to ruin Wan Gang''s chances of meeting with Hao Shi, he had been pretending to be unaware but now it was seriously getting tiring. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *********************************************** Chapter 1035 1035: Who is unfair (2)? Wan Gang flushed red in shame. Indeed, it was he who asked Ling Che to not refuse Hao Shi as he wanted to spend more time with him. He told Ling Che that he would confess to Hao Shi very soon but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. Every time he summoned his courage to confess, he would falter seeing how much Hao Shi liked Ling Che. In fact, he had more than a month to confess to Hao Shi, however, he did not once breathe a word of his feelings for Hao Shi in front of him and continued to act like his friend. He even helped Hao Shi look for Ling Che despite how much it hurt. "You don''t understand, Brother Che," said Wan Gang while playing with his ice cream. "I am not as skilled as you, nor do I look cute like you. Brother Shi treats me like a little brother. It is easy for you to make anyone like you but I" "And who said that love is going to be easy?" Ling Che interrupted Wan Gang. His words caused Wan Gang to raise his head and look up at him in surprise. "You know when I was very young I heard this quote '' To fall in love is like falling in a molten sea of magma. You either drown or swim across it.''" Ling Che raised his head and with a wise expression on his face, he said to Wan Gang sagely, "You either confess to him or I will just tell him that I have no interest in men. It is getting tiring to pretend as if I have no idea what he means by all those sneaky glances." Wan Gang seemed very taken aback. He stared at Ling Che for a moment or two and said, "You are being unfair, Brother Che." "On the contrary, I believe that the one who is being unfair is you, Gang Gang," Ling Che interlocked his fingers. "To both me and Brother Shi. I deserve to turn someone whom I have no interest in down and Brother Shi also deserves to know the truth. Dragging this on will only hurt others." "And if this goes on then the person who will be hated will be me. I am already risking my friendship with Brother Shi to help you, can''t you at least summon your courage and take the chance to confess?" And Wan Gang''s silence only left Ling Che to shake his head in disappointment. ** ** ** "Hello everyone! I hope that you are all safe and sound, the Red Storm has approached the Imperial Star and the weather these days has turned even more horrible, not like it was any better before," the mer dressed in a denim jacket and clothes with a white t-shirt chuckled at his own joke. He then turned to look at Hao Shi who was holding the horns of the Fire Breathing Lion in his hands as a spoil of war. "Mister Hao, how are you feeling after defeating this beast that had caused quite a lot of trouble for the officials as well as the hunters?" The reporter asked and the mic that was hovering in front of him moved right in front of Hao Shi. "It feels liberating," answered Hao Shi with a brave smile on his face. "I cannot believe that I have defeated this thing and freed every single resident of this dimension from the terror of this Fire-breathing lion." "As an A-grade mecha morph, it is my duty to protect those who are weak, and fulfilling it fills me with pride." "Indeed it must make you feel proud," said the reporter as the mic twisted in front of him. "But more than that, everyone is curious how you defeated this beast. Many of the hunters could not even hurt it and yet you have killed it." He was talking about the hunters of the number one hunting guild who couldn''t defeat this Fire Breathing Lion. "It''s because luck was on my side," answered Hao Shi mysteriously. "You are way too humble," remarked the reporter as he praised Hao Shi who smiled and shook his head. He turned to look at the camera and then announced, "I meant it literally. I was just lucky and it was all due to our dear Ling Che''s Seven Shot Clinch." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "His new and upgraded skill!" No sooner did Hao Shi announce this news, than the whole dimension started to buzz with the news of Ling Che and his new menu. Click. "So there it is," Wen Gui looked at Mo Qiang after shutting the television close, who was eating popcorn. "With this kind of publicity, we no longer need to worry about the taxes that we need to pay." "Isn''t that great?" Mo Qiang remarked as she licked her fingers. She turned to look at Yin Fu and the other two before saying, "We are going to be free of this debt very soon, aren''t you happy?" "We are," replied the three simultaneously. They were indeed happy but they were not happy about the fact that this problem of debt was going to be solved because of Ling Che and not them. It would have been a bit nicer if this debt was settled by them instead of Ling Che. Ignoring the ugly jealousy pounding in his heart Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "I wanted to ask you whether we can go to the Imperial Star this weekend. There is something we need to do, can we go?" "Why are you asking me?" Mo Qiang said with a raise of her brows. "You are the makers of this house, the kingsdo whatever you want." "It''s only right to tell you," said Xie Jie but he seemed slightly pacified and proud at being called the king. He liked the thought of being the king in Mo Qiang''s life. "But why are you going to the Imperial Star?" Mo Qiang asked as she fed a few popcorn to Yin Fu before eating some. "Is it something important?" She had never seen the three mers leave the Dead Star. Shao Hui nervously shifted in his seat. Chapter 1036 1036: Zerg Vampire Bats "It is just some shopping that we want to do," answered Yin Fu as he couldn''t tell Mo Qiang that they were going to deal with Chen Han. Even if he wanted to tell the truth to her, he was certain that if he dared to say a word, Shao Hui would start crying. He would rather not go through that again, just the thought of Shao Hui crying filled him with wariness. Not to mention it was tiring to make him go quiet. Just the last time Wen Gui scolded them to not spill water on the carpet as it would be easy for Yin Fu to slip but how were they supposed to tell him that it wasn''t them who spilt water on the ground? Instead, the wet spot on the carpet was due to Shao Hui''s tears. ''Ah, my ears and peace,'' Yin Fu closed his eyes and bit his lips. Honestly, he didn''t want to even bother with Chen Han but he had no other choice. Xie Jie glanced at Yin Fu who was twisting his head to one side and then the other. He sighed as he understood Yin Fu''s predicament. This task was rather bothersome. Not only did they need to deal with Chen Han but they also had to make sure that Mo Qiang would not find out anything. If she did then it was game over for them, especially Yin Fu''s involvement. He was carrying a child for goodness sake. "Shopping? Ah, are you going to buy baby clothes and formula?" Mo Qiang frowned. She picked a few kernels of popcorn and then fed it to Yin Fu before saying, "I think I should go with you for that, we need to make sure that you don''t buy something that is not good for the baby." As she spoke she placed her free hand on Yin Fu''s belly. A soft smile graced her lips before saying, "We need to give the best to our child after all." Yin Fu held her hand before saying, "Don''t worry, I have asked around already. We will buy only those things that are verified and certified by the officials and the new daddies." In fact, he would have loved to shop for baby products with Mo Qiang but Yin Fu turned and glared at Shao Hui, his eyes looking dangerous causing Shao Hui to flinch and smile at him nervously. He apologised with his hands clasped together and Yin Fu snorted before turning to look at Mo Qiang. "Anyway, it is just some little things," Yin Fu made an excuse. "I don''t want to stock things up for the child as the baby is not born yet. We will buy more things when he comes to this world. I mean what is the point of buying so many things which might be uncomfortable for the baby?" He added while rubbing his belly with a loving expression. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke Mo Qiang fed him more popcorn. Xie Jie and Shao Hui looked at the two of them. Mo Qiang was lovingly feeding popcorn to Yin Fu who was eating it without any complaint. The two of them didn''t say anything for a while before Shao Hui burst angrily, "Why not us? Feed us too! We are your husbands as well, is it the baby? Are you not feeding us because we don''t have a baby?" He asked while looking at Mo Qiang who tilted her head to one side. She peered at him and shook her head before replying, "Popcorn is high in fat content, which is why I am not letting you two eat it too much. After all, one of you is an actor while the other is an idol." Her words somewhat soothed Xie Jie and Shao Hui while Yin Fu paused in his munching. He turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "Are you saying that you don''t care about me getting fat?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu, her hand still raised in the air. She blinked her eyes and asked, "So you don''t want me to feed you?" Her smile faltered. Her question left Yin Fu in a predicament. He could almost imagine a scale balanced inside of his head. On one side was his desire to get his slim body back as soon as he gave birth and on the other side was the satisfaction of being fed by his wife. He thought about it long and hard before turning to look at Mo Qiang who seemed slightly sullen. Now that he thought about it, Mo Qiang looked absolutely delighted when she fed him these days. From oranges to popcorn and boiled eggs chopped and sprinkled with salt and pepper, she fed him a lot these days. In fact, she looked happy when she watched him munch. In the end, the scale of his balance moved to one side and Yin Fu with a grimace and sigh said, "I like it! I like it a lot! Feed me more." As he spoke he opened his mouth, it was alright he would lose his weight once he gave birth but he couldn''t take the little joy from his wife. "Yay," Mo Qiang smiled as she fed more popcorn to Yin Fu. Her eyes fell on his pregnant belly and she smiled happily when she was born, she was really small. All because her parents didn''t want to waste any of the valuable nutrients on her who was a girl. In fact, if not for the fact that aborting her would have harmed her mother''s womb, they would not have given birth to her. However, Mo Qiang would not do such a thing. Even if Yin Fu was carrying a mer son, she would feed him well and make him nice and chubby. She would not make him suffer the same pain as she did. On the other side, Mo Xifeng looked at the star mail that had been submitted to their site. "What is this?" She muttered while reading the mail. ********************************************************************************** Chapter 1037 1037: Zerg Vampire Bats(2) Two hours later, "What did you say?" Mo Qiang asked Mo Xifeng. She wiped her hands on a towel and turned to look at her sister, she had just returned to her study after cooking a nourishing lunch for Yin Fu which included grilled chicken and smoked salmon. She just wanted to check up on the orders that they have received from others after the advertisement that she might have received after Ling Che''s restaurant got a boost. But as soon as she stepped inside the study, Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng say that they had received another mission. "We have received an order from Hao Shi''s sister, Hao Yan," said Mo Xifeng with her hands crossed behind her back. "She has asked for a meeting, I believe that she has asked for your opinion and the time for the meeting." She paused and added, "And Countess Yu Gen. She had also sent a star mail saying that there are some plants that could be of some use to us. She asked if we wanted to check up on these plants as she has full trust in their potential and wants us to go to the Gen Seventy Star to come and check them." Mo Qiang frowned as she threw the towel on the table''s surface which was then collected by the housekeeping robot immediately. "That''s weird," said Mo Qiang with a wondering expression. "If these plants are really full of potential, why would she ask us to take a look? Wouldn''t she want to send them to the research centre, why would she ask us to come to her star?" "I don''t know the details, though I have dropped a star mail," replied Mo Xifeng with a frown. "However, no one responded to it. Yet." She hadn''t even finished speaking when there was a ding. The two sisters turned to look at one another before Mo Qiang tapped on the transparent floating keyboard in front of the computer. After three taps the star mail was opened and when at last the mail was opened, Mo Qiang frowned and mused, "What does she mean by saying that there is an infestation?" Gen Seventy Dimension. In the middle of the city covered with mutated trees that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, stood a mansion. Inside the gigantic mansion, stood a woman dressed in a red military uniform. Her bright violet hair was tied in a bun as she stared at the city in front of her. Her expression was solemn. "Countess," the door of Yu Gen''s office opened and in came a woman in the same red uniform. Her brown hair was left loose and there were dark smudges on her face. "We have asked the people to go back into their houses but I don''t think that it will stop those beasts." "I know," replied Yu Gen, she clenched her fingers on her wrist while overlooking the town. The three moons were slowly rising as the sky turned bright red while the darkness of the sky succumbed to the glow of the three red moons. "But this is all that we can do for the time being." No sooner did she finish speaking, the ground under her feet started to shake and soon the mutated trees started to grow taller and higher. They bulged out of the ground like tumours that needed to be ripped off and thrown. But Yu Gen knew better than anyone that it was impossible. Soon, the ground stopped shaking but Yu Gen and Qin Wen knew that this was nowhere near the end. At the count of three, there was a shrill scream and multiple gigantic beasts melted out of the trunks of the trees that had infested their city. With their fleshy wings, the beasts rose higher and Yu Gen followed their flight and clenched her fingers when she saw the things that were flying in the sky. "Damn these Zerg Vampire Bats," she cursed while looking at the vampire bats that had six claws, with wings big enough to fly faster than a human can run. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A scorpion tail with multiple pointy spikes and teeth that could easily rip the skin of a human. Their faces resembled the old lore of pixies except for the fact that they looked really ugly. "What should we do now?" Qin Wen asked as she looked at the Zerg vampire bats that were chirping and screaming. The sounds of glee broke past the silencing barrier as the two of them saw the Zerg vampire bats attacking the protection shields that were placed and activated to protect the people. Yu Gen bit her lips before saying, "Ask the archers to shoot as many of these things down as they can burn them if possible. We have to find a way to kill these things." "Will that be okay?" Qin Wen asked with a hesitant expression. After all, they have tried to kill these things multiple times and they have only mutated even more before multiplying. "There is no other choice," Yu Gen gritted out. "Unless the ones who killed the Ruby Head Snake accept the mission of killing these things." Yu Gen hoped that the woman would accept the mission because now she was certain that only this woman who had killed the Ruby Head Snake could kill this thing. "Let''s go," she took one last look at the Zerg Vampire Bats before turning on her feet and walking away. She had to find a way to deal with these things. ****** "Miss Qiang~" Ling Che entered the Mo house with a smile on his face as he called Mo Qiang in a sing-song voice causing the three mers to look at him with a sullen look on their faces. "Do you mind calling us beforehand?" Yin Fu looked at Ling Che and remarked. "It is really troublesome when you just barge right in our house." "I am not barging though," Ling Che honestly replied with an earnest expression. "I met with Uncle Gui when I was coming here, he was the one who told me to go and see Miss Qiang. He did tell me that she is sleeping though." "Can you tell me where her room is?" Chapter 1038 1038: Who came knocking? "Why would we tell you where our wife is sleeping!?" Yin Fu demanded before saying angrily, "You should be a bit more tactful. More polite and hesitant! What are you doing, asking for the bedroom of a married woman?" "She is my wife you know! How do you think I will feel if an unmarried mer just barges right into the room of my wife when she is sleeping?" This mer, Yin Fu didn''t understand whether he was really this careless or he did these things because he liked teasing and watching their reactions and given that the mer was smiling quite happily, looking all pleased Yin Fu was certain that it was the latter. "Ahaha, I am sorry. I didn''t think that it was not allowed," said Ling Che with a soft chuckle as he walked over to the couch and sat down and Yin Fu was certain that he was really here to just pull their legs. Ling Che crossed his legs at his shin and turned to look at the three mers before asking, "Don''t you guys have work to do? I usually see you three at home all the time." "I am on vacation," replied Yin Fu while eyeing Ling Che suspiciously. Why was this mer asking this question? Did this mer want his wife to be alone with him? Ridiculous he would never allow it! "Ah, that''s right, because of the Red Storm right?" Ling Che nodded before turning his attention to Xie Jie and Shao Hui who stiffened when they noticed Ling Che locking his gaze on them. "I just finished shooting a movie and preparing for next," stated Xie Jie before Ling Che could ask him while Shao Hui chimed from the side, "I am the same too. Because of the accident that happened at the shooting location of the reality show, I was given a few weeks'' leave." "I am not lazying around!" "Never said that you were," Ling Che smiled at Shao Hui before patting his knees with his hands and turning to look at Yin Fu. "Aren''t you going to offer me honey water or at least warm water? I am your guest." "I have never seen a guest who comes almost every day," Yin Fu threw a jab but nonetheless he turned to look at the housekeeping robot and ordered, "Bring some tea." "Yes, Master Fu," the housekeeping robot answered with a smiley expression on his black circular screen as it wheeled to the kitchen where it started to prepare tea. Yin Fu then turned to look at Ling Che before asking, "And why are you here, Mister Ling? I mean what kind of important business brought you to our humble abode when you are already busy enough with your restaurant." "Sometimes I really wonder if you even welcome me here?" Ling Che jokingly spoke even though he knew the truth. "But of course it is impossible for you to not like my presence after all, I am your wife''s business partner." "Haha," Yin Fu could only laugh about it. As the housekeeping robot returned, Yin Fu took the tray from it and placed it on the table before placing the cups in front of everyone. Xie Jie glanced at the murky red liquid that smelled sweet with a hint of milk and honey before turning to look at Ling Che. "Anyway, you didn''t answer the question, Mister Ling. Why are you here?" "Hmm?" Ling Che raised his head and brought the cup of tea on his lap. He parted his alluring, full lips but before he could say anything, the doorbell rang again. The four mers turned to look at the door, while Yin Fu was already frowning as his ''Wife and My Peace in Danger'' senses were already tingling. Not a good sign. "Who is it now?" As no one knew the answer, Shao Hui could only get up and walk over to the doorway. With his hand raised he pressed his finger on the lock. A click echoed in the silent living room before the door opened. And the second the door slid open, Shao Hui''s eyes brightened, "Brother Weimin !?" Brother Weimin? Was he talking about Ji Weimin? Yin Fu supported his waist and stood up before walking around the couch. Sure enough, as soon as he came to a stop in front of the doorway, he saw a beautiful mer with a dolled-up appearance. Ji Weimin with his flashy red hair and charming eyes was standing at their door. Now what was he doing here? Yin Fu roared in his heart as he glanced at Xie Jie who seemed to be warily eyeing Ji Weimin as well. They were yet to forget what happened to Mo Qiang, the last time she saved this mer. Seeing their reactions, Ling Che also peered out of the living hall. He wanted to see who was the cause of these two mers'' anger and confusion. And as soon as he saw that it was Ji Weimin, Ling Che understood. Surely, the mers blamed him for what happened to their wife but they couldn''t blame him openly as what happened to Mo Qiang wasn''t Ji Weimin''s fault. If anything he was also a victim. "Hui Hui, are you alright?" Ji Weimin greeted Shao Hui who was star-struck by the aura of Ji Weimin. Even though this mer went through so much, he was still the same as ever. "II am fine," replied Shao Hui. "But what about you, Brother Weimin? Are you alright?" Ji Weimin smiled at Shao Hui and nodded before raising his hand and patting him on the head, "I am doing alright." He then raised his head and looked around the Mo house, "Is your wife here? I would like to meet with her. There is something that I have to say to her." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yeah, she isbut.." Shao Hui trailed off as he raised his head and questioned, "But how did you know that she is my wife!?" Didn''t he and Mo Qiang pretend to be just a manager and an artist? ****************************************************************** Chapter 1039 1039: Who came knocking (2) "Haha, there is no need to be surprised," said Ji Weimin. "You are forgetting that we are from the same company and Master Fu is my senior, he was the one who relayed your address to me when I asked." He paused and added, "In fact, he only relayed Miss Qiang''s address but asked me to keep quiet in case I ran into someone I didn''t expect." "At first, I did not understand what he meant but now that I have run into you I realise what he was talking about," Ji Weimin stated with a smile on his face. It wasn''t difficult to put one and one together as Shao Hui was dressed in a homely attire and the way he was treating this home as his own. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Weimin glanced at Shao Hui''s loose shirt before saying, "You should be more careful if you don''t want others to find out that you are married." Shao Hui: (???) He didn''t expect opening the doors of his house would lead to such trouble. But then again, it was his mistake that he opened the door without seeing who was standing on the other side through the intercom. Ji Weimin looked around before asking, "Can I come inside?" "Ah? Yeah sure," Shao Hui nodded as he stepped aside for Ji Weimin to enter the house. ''Something is going to happen,'' Yin Fu thought as his senses started to ring even harder. He glanced at Ji Weimin before turning to look at Xie Jie. He didn''t know why but something about Ji Weimin''s sudden visit made him feel a bit uncomfortable. Maybe it was because he was yet to forgive this mer for all the pain that he had caused Mo Qiang. Though he was not happy with Ji Weimin, Yin Fu did not show it on his face. He turned to the housekeeping robot and said to him, "Fen, go and prepare another cup of tea." "Yes, Master Fu," Fen replied as it wheeled around and then entered the kitchen once again. "I am sorry for disturbing you," said Ji Weimin as he sat down on the plush couch. "I wanted to call before coming but due to the Red Storm, it is getting harder to contact through the stars and other dimensions." "Since I couldn''t call you, I could only come to see Miss Qiang." ''You really didn''t have to though,'' thought Yin Fu with a polite smile on his face as he took the teacup from Fen and then placed it on the table right in front of Ji Weimin. "My wife is sleeping at the moment," relayed Yin Fu. "She had been working on something for a while and she hadn''t been sleeping well. Can you give me a few minutes, I will wake her up?" "Ah sure," Ji Weimin replied with a nod. "After all, it was I who came without sending any information beforehand." Yin Fu smiled before getting up and walking to the escalator. Every action of his was elegant and calm. However, the second he reached the third floor before Mo Qiang lived, he rushed past the doors and rooms. Startling Mo Xifeng who called, "Brother Fu, please walk carefully." "I am!" As he spoke he kicked open Mo Qiang''s door. Mo Xifeng: "" Um..in what sense kicking open the door was moving carefully? Though she was confused, Mo Xifeng didn''t stop Yin Fu. She was now more or less getting used to her brothers in law actions. The less she tried to understand them, the better it was. "Qi Qi!" Inside the room, Mo Qiang sat up straight. She raised her fists in front of her and looked around with a dazed look on her face. A string of drool trickled down from the side of her mouth. "What? Wha? What? What''s going on?" Mo Qiang looked around the room. Her hands were still raised in the air. Her gaze fell on Yin Fu who was sitting on the side of her bed and suddenly she felt a bit nervous all of a sudden. "Why are you here?" She asked while looking at the mer. The last time he looked at her like this, he asked her to kneel on the washboard floor. "Is there something that you want to tell me?" He asked with a stern expression on his face. "Like about a certain film emperor whose life you saved and he had an affair with you at the shooting location?" "What? No." Mo Qiang shook her head at once. Was it just her or did the room suddenly turn really chilly? "Are you sure?" Yin Fu asked. Though he was smiling, Mo Qiang was feeling a bit nervous while looking at the expression on his face. "You know I will not get angry at you if you were to tell the truth." Yeah. You won''t instead you will get super angry right? She was not going to fall for the same trick twice. "I am telling the truth," said Mo Qiang as she looked at the mer sitting next to her. "I didn''t do anything. Do you seriously think that I can have affairs with every mer I meet? It was just a one-time thing and that happened because I was drugged." She crossed her fingers and swore, "I am not hiding anything." Yin Fu studied her for a while before heaving himself off the bed. He said to Mo Qiang, "Ji Weimin and Mister Ling are here to see you." Why was his wife so popular!? He wanted to keep her all to himself and yet these mers were not letting go! One Ling Che was already bad enough! What was Ji Weimin even doing here? If not for the fact that Yin Fu would end up being called a nuisance for his extremely jealous and possessive attitude, he would have sent those mers away. None of them wanted anything to do with his wife when she was not popular but now that she had become someone, every mer wanted to have a piece of her. Don''t think he didn''t read the messages and comments on his wife''s account. The level of shameless display in the comment sections of his wife''s post could surpass that of a strip club! Chapter 1040 1040: Complexity of human emotions "Brother Weimin?" Mo Qiang climbed down the stairs and looked at the mer who was sitting next to Shao Hui. The two mers were engrossed in a conversation when Mo Qiang arrived and Ji Weimin turned to look at Mo Qiang who was coming down from the third floor. "Miss Qiang," Ji Weimin stood up from his seat and looked at Mo Qiang with a pleasant smile on his face. "Forgive me, it seems like I turned up at the wrong time. I truly had no idea that you were napping." "Oh it''s quite alright. I usually don''t take naps, " Mo Qiang said as she walked over to the plush couch and sat down. She indeed did not take naps in the afternoon but last night she was trying to purify the mutated rice grains that she had taken from the underaged space pirates and it was only early in the morning did she finished her work. For the sake of growing rice as soon as possible, Mo Qiang not only processed the rice grains but also added another boost to the grains. Now inside her room were a bunch of fluttering rice seedlings that could be sown directly in the land. And because she was busy throughout the entire night, Mo Qiang ended up taking a nap in the afternoon. Just, curse her luck that the very day she decided to take a nap, these two mers came looking for her. She motioned for Ji Weimin to sit down as well. "My husband said that there was something that you wanted to say to me." "That is indeed the case," Ji Weimin glanced at Yin Fu who was eyeing him with great distaste along with the other one. Ignoring the two, he sat back down on the couch before saying, "Chang Jun''s punishment has been decided." No sooner than he finished speaking, the entire living room suddenly fell silent. Though the one behind Mo Qiang''s imprisonment was Chang Jun, their family had no desire to remain involved with this matter and wanted to forget it as soon as possible. Thus, neither of them paid attention to what was happening with Chang Jun or Ji Weimin. Not to mention after the first court hearing, Ji Weimin''s company asked for the hearing to be turned private for the protection of Ji Weimin. Ever since then neither of them heard anything about the hearing or what happened to Chang Jun. "Is that so?" Mo Qiang was the first one to break the silence. She glanced at Ji Weimin who seemed to be smiling but there was something more within that smile. She didn''t comment on it, instead, she asked, "And what is her sentence?" "Death penalty," answered Jin Weimin as he lowered his head. "She would be killed by fifty shots to her body." Originally Chang Jun was supposed to be killed by being hanged but it was not enough to satisfy the protesters. They have after all lost their beloved family members and thus wanted an even more severe punishment for Chang Jun and that was how her punishment was changed. "I see," Mo Qiang remarked with a lighthearted voice. She glanced at Ji Weimin before remarking, "Are you feeling relieved, Mister Weimin? I mean she has caused a lot of trouble for you hasn''t she?" "Indeed, after all, she has committed so many crimes, it''s only right for her to receive punishment," said Ji Weimin with a calm expression on his face. "I believe that those who have lost their family must also" "I was not talking about others, Mister Weimin," Mo Qiang interrupted as she looked at Ji Weimin, with her hands resting on her knees, she said, "I was talking about you. Are you feeling relieved? And if you aren''t you do know what to do right?" Ji Weimin raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang. His eyes widened and the tips of his fingers trembled as two seconds later he lowered his head and covered his face. His actions startled everyone except Mo Qiang. "IIMiss Qiang, thank you," he spoke in a sobbing voice. ******* "What was that about?" Shao Hui asked as he closed the door behind him and then walked over to Mo Qiang and the rest. "Why did he thank you?" Just what in the world made Ji Weimin so emotional? "Hmm, it''s nothing," Mo Qiang leaned back on the couch and threw her head back such that she was staring at the ceiling on top of her head. "He was just feeling confused. I believe he is still having a hard time believing that Chang Jun is going to die." "But why!?" Shao Hui asked as he turned to look at Mo Qiang with a stunned expression on his face. "Shouldn''t he be relieved and happy that that woman is going to be killed? She made him suffer so much!" She nearly killed him, so why was Ji Weimin feeling upset? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Humans are complicated, Hui Hui," Yin Fu said sagely. "For us and others, Chang Jun is nothing but a criminal but for Ji Weimin, she was his lover and his liberation. You heard her in the court right?" "She is the sister of the woman who had chased after Ji Weimin for years. Not to mention that woman died protecting Ji Weimin." "I believe that he is feeling sorry for Chang Rong." Shao Hui frowned and remarked, "But didn''t she say that Ji Weimin rejected her? Why would he feel sorry for that woman?" Xie Jie sighed. He rose from the couch on which he was sitting before walking over to Shao Hui. He raised his hand and placed it on top of Shao Hui''s head before saying, "Use your brains, Hui Hui. Why do you think that Ji Weimin let someone who resembled Chang Rong stay next to him all along? He either regretted his rejection or he never wanted to reject her but had no other choice." "It''s only fools like Chang Jun who cannot see the truth as they are blinded by their revenge." ************************************************************************************************************************************* Chapter 1041 1041: Complexity of human emotions (2) "Youyou mean to say that he.." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He knew who Chang Jun was from the start," Mo Qiang finished for Shao Hui. "Maybe he even knew what that woman had been doing, but he might have believed that he could change her." She closed her eyes and continued, "With how he is, Brother Weimin must have thought that he could bring Chang Jun back to the right path." "This could be for two reasons. Firstly, he wanted to stay with her as she resembled Chang Rong, the woman whom he had let down on several occasions." "Or," she opened her eyes and with her hands in her pockets, she added, "He thought that this was what he owed to Chang Rong. He might have stumbled across Chang Jun''s secret and decided to use himself as bait. Since Chang Jun hated him, Brother Weimin must have thought that if she killed him, her hatred would subside." Shao Hui''s eyes widened. He couldn''t understand such a complicated situation, for him, there were only two emotions towards the people whom he was acquainted with. He either liked them or disliked them. There was no such thing as like as well dislike. That was too complicated for his little head and body. "ThThen why did he come here?" He asked as he was curious to know even though he could not possibly understand. Mo Qiang turned her head to look at Shao Hui before answering, "He wanted to see my reaction to the news of Chang Jun''s death. Ji Weimin knows that he was in the wrong for protecting and silently hoping that Chang Jun would get better." "And even now he feels regretful over what was happening to her. He probably wanted to see how I would react," she licked her upper teeth with the tip of her tongue and added, "He knows the guilt and regret he is feeling is not correct but he cannot stop it. So he is going around, hopping here and there to make those feelings stop." "In short, he is pining. To the past and the present, he cannot forget Chang Rong whom he had let down and he cannot help but feel guilty towards Chang Jun whom he couldn''t save." "So he is trying to convince himself by visiting others who condemn Chang Jun for what she has done." Shao Hui''s brows furrowed as he fumbled with the strings of his electric self-stationing guitar. "That''s stupid." "Well, that''s how it is," Mo Qiang stated with a sigh as she got up from the couch and turned to look at Ling Che before asking, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "I am just surprised that you can understand the complexity of emotions of others so easily but somehow your own feelings are a mess." "What did you say?" "I said I wanted to discuss a business proposal with you." *** The sound of baton hitting the side of her prison, caused Chang Jun to raise her head and look up at the guard who stood outside the prison. "What is it?" Chang Jun asked hoarsely. She hadn''t drunk any solution for a while as the prison she was in at the moment only gave food to the prisoners every three days. "Someone is here to see you," replied the guard as she turned to look at her left. See her? Who would come to see her? She didn''t even have any family. Who could be Chang Jun''s thoughts came to a sudden halt when Ji Weimin came to stand in front of her prison cell. The prison guard walked away leaving the two of them alone as she wanted to give Ji Weimin some privacy as he had requested. For three minutes neither of them spoke but then Chang Jun curled her lips in mockery and she said, "What? Are you here to laugh at my failure?" She already knew that she was going to be killed by fifty shots to her body. And the army would keep her alive until all fifty bullets were embedded in her body. Thus, Chang Jun thought that Ji Weimin came here to laugh at her. Ji Weimin continued looking at her and just as Chang Jun thought he was going to turn around and leave, she heard him say, "I wanted to stay quiet, you see?" He began with an even tone. "After all, there was no point in saying or telling these things to you now." "What do you" Chang Jun began feeling frustrated but before she could finish speaking, she heard Ji Weimin say, "I knew." Just these two words were enough to make Chang Jun''s head explode. She raised her head and stared at Ji Weimin who smiled at her with a soft yet painful smile. The sound of thunder clapped behind them, as it banged against the ground or maybe a building. No one could be sure with the Red Storm. "I knew that it was you, Chang Jun," he confessed as he drew in as much air as possible in his lungs. "How could I not when you were trying so hard to remind me of Ah Rong? Did you think that those little things would torment me? Like the subtle liking of artistic things or the passion for games?" "Shut up!" Chang Jun scrambled up from the floor of her prison. "You have no right to talk about my sister! It was youyou were the one who killed her." Pain flashed in Ji Weimin''s eyes as he lowered his and cupped the elbow of his other arm with his free hand. He closed his eyes and nodded, "You are right. I indeed killed her, I should have told her how much I liked her instead of worrying about my mother and her threats." "What did you say" "I know you blame me, Ah Jun," Ji Weimin raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him just behind the electric bars. "And I would have loved to keep this matter to myself but honestly, I don''t think I want to do that." Chapter 1042 1042: So this is love "What the hell are you talking about?" Chang Jun snapped. This mer, he was joking with her, right? He was lying to her. He had to! What did he mean by that he adored her sister and whatnot? That was just rubbish. If he had loved her then her sister would be alive and not dead. Ji Weimin covered his face with his hands, he curled his fingers as if he was in sheer agony. He heaved a breath before dropping his hands to his sides. "I was going to return to her. I was going to come back, once I broke free of my mother''s clutches I was going to give an answer to your sister but sheshe left before that." His voice choked up at the end of his words causing Chang Jun to stare at him in shock and disbelief. "You are lying! You neveryou never said it!" Chang Jun was so agitated that she held the bars that had an electric current running through them. However, at that moment she did not care about the pain in her hands, all she cared about was the mer and the nonsense he was spouting. What did he mean by that he was going to come back to her sister''s side? He had never shown her a good face when she was alive. "You liar! You rotten, cruel bastard. Even now even now you are bent on ruining the memory of my sister, aren''t you? You never told her that you liked her and all of a sudden you come here and tell me that you liked her too? Do you not feel ashamed? I bet my sister is rolling in her grave after hearing your bullshit." Chang Jun roared, she did not believe a single word that came out of his mouth. He was lying, he must be lying. If Ji Weimin had felt even an ounce of affection for her sister then why did her sister die with a broken heart? Why did she ruin her life? What was this mer even saying!? "Blame me, Ah Jun. Blame me all you want but I am being honest," Ji Weimin released a shuddering gasp as he confessed, "However, I had no choice. If I hadn''t then my mother would have killed your sister. Even if she hadn''t killed her, she would have ruined her. Don''t forget that our families were enemies." "I thought that I was keeping your sister safe by staying away from her. I didn''t want my mother to ruin her career, I never once thought that something like that would happen." Tears fell from his eyes like broken beads as he continued in an agonising voice, "And after that accident, I wanted to go to her side at once but my mom locked me up. She threatened me that if I dared to even look in the direction of your sister, much less visit her, then she would kill Ah Rong in her sleep." "I had no choice but to follow her command as I feared my mother. You must already know what kind of woman she is." "I nevernever even in my wildest dreams thought that Ah Rong would stop fighting for her life I was never worthy of that. I thought I made it clear to her, you don''t know how the news of her death tormented her," Ji Weimin looked up at Chang Jun. "And that was when I decided I had enough and ran away from the Ji family." "But it was too late, my sister" "I know," Ji Weimin didn''t dare to look away from the look of hatred on Chang Jun''s face as this was what he deserved. He had run all his life but not anymore. "This is why I accepted you when you came into my life. I thought that I could make you stop. This was the least I could do for Chang Rong, but obviously, I have failed spectacularly." "I am your culprit, Ah Jun. I will not forgive myself and my cowardly acts either, you don''t have to either. I just wanted to tell you that I still have hopes for you. So be a good person in your next life." He curled his lips in a soft smile before saying, "And tell Ah Rong to wait for me will you? I will make it up to her." ** *** ** Three weeks later, the news of Chang Jun''s execution spread throughout the entire Imperial Star, and the entire star cheered at the death of this serial killer. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was someone who mourned her death, pulling her corpse out of the mass grave and burying her in a clean coffin and burying her with honour and regret for his cowardice and betrayal. For he knew that it was him who ruined the two Chang sisters. However, none of this had anything to do with Mo Qiang. She had finally finished preparing the rice fields under the artificial sun and the roof of a nature-friendly greenhouse. "This is it! One of the major moments of our lives!" Mo Qinag told the workers among whom was Mo Xifeng who was forcefully dragged out of her bed and then stuffed in baggy brown pants, with a white t-shirt a mock straw hat and gloves. Her feet were clad in thick boots and she for the first time resembled Mo Qiang minus the scar on the face of the latter. A part of her still couldn''t believe that she was stuffed in these clothes by her elder sister. Why didn''t she resist it? At least she could have resisted this when Mo Qiang stuffed her shirt inside her pants, right? But she didn''t and now she was standing on the ground like a clown. "Miss Xifeng," a woman called Mo Xifeng turned and looked at her. "Hmm?" The woman who had called turned hesitant when she saw that Mo Xifeng was not in a good mood, she pointed behind her and said to her, "That mer came to see you." ******************************************************** Chapter 1043 1043: So this is love (2) Mo Xifeng turned her head in the direction of the mer of whom the woman was talking about and was stunned when she saw Xie Xia. The owner and the boss of her ex-boyfriend. ''What is he doing here?'' Mo Xifeng thought but then she looked down at her attire and turned to resentfully glare at Mo Qiang who was still yelling about the preciousness of rice. She was certainly not ashamed of the foolish attire that she had forced everyone to wear. In fact, she obviously seemed really cheerful and happy with it. However, even though she was more than resentful, Mo Xifeng knew that there was no point in glaring at Mo Qiang who was already busy with the other workers. With how excited she was about sowing this rice crop, her sister would never notice her blaming glares. Mo Xifeng sighed resignedly before walking over to the entrance of the greenhouse. She looked at Xie Xia before asking, "You are not allowed here, Mister Xie." Xie Xia smiled back at Mo Xifeng before saying, "And good to see you too, Miss Xifeng. Don''t worry, I met with your daddy and he had already made me sign a clause to keep my mouth shut." He glanced at Mo Qiang who was leading a crowd of monkeys. At least that was what he thought she was doing, she jumped and yelled and the others did the same thing. It was as if Mo Qiang could tell these women, men and mers to rob the highly secured bank of the Imperial Star and yet they would agree just because it was Mo Qiang who asked them. However, he still respected Mo Qiang a lot. She was the one who had been making changes in their rotten world. He had to admit that she was really wonderful for doing such a thing. Xie Xia returned his gaze to Mo Xifeng who was waiting for him to speak. He sighed and said, "Miss Xifeng, didn''t you say that you were looking for a new automation that could spar with you as the old one has started rusting?" "That''s right," Mo Xifeng answered with a frown on her face. She had indeed casually mentioned this to Xie Xia but she still did not understand why this mer was bringing this matter up at this moment or why he was even here. That was until she heard the sound of cogs and screws and turned to look at her left. Mo Xifeng''s mouth dropped open as she looked at one of the finest sparring automation she had ever seen. It was sleek and sturdy, with silver polish that glinted under the red hue of the sky. Its eyes were not steely and emotionless but sharp and calculating like it was a human as well. "Nova-986," Xie Xia explained as the automation came to a halt on his side. "This is the latest automation that one of my companies has come up with. Of course, it is just a prototype." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Xie Xia did not tell Mo Xifeng was that he had taken a bunch of mechanics, scientists and robotic experts to make this automation just for her. He didn''t want her running for the hills now. It was bad enough that she was wary of him, he didn''t want her to become overly suspicious of his actions. "It can mimic the most powerful spells of most of the S-grade mecha morph, of course to a certain degree." "You are joking," Mo Xifeng''s eyes if possible turned even brighter. After all, this was a great feature, even if this automation could only mimic part of the skills of S-grade mecha morph, it would still help her a lot. Xie Xia''s eyes softened when he saw the childlike curiosity and glee in Mo Xifeng''s face. He smiled and said, "I am certainly not kidding, Miss Xifeng. I hope this automation will help you with your training." Mo Xifeng didn''t say anything, she was eyeing the automation with a pair of bright eyes. If not for the fact that she could not try this thing almost at once, she would have loved to do it. "Thank you," Mo Xifeng turned to look at Xie Xia with a charming smile that caused Xie Xia''s heart to thump wildly. He knew that Mo Xifeng was beautiful but as he looked at her so closely, Xie Xia seemed to realise that he had never appreciated her beauty. "Ah, there is no need for you to say thank you, Miss Xifeng," Xie Xia waved his hand with a shy expression. He tucked a strand of his hair behind his ear and said to her, "As long as it can help you. I am glad." He wasn''t going to hide his feelings from her but whether or not she accepted them was up to Mo Xifeng. After he handed Mo Xifeng the automation, Xie Xia turned around and walked away. "So this is love~" and as soon as he left, Mo Xifeng heard a teasing voice from behind. She sighed and turned to look at Mo Qiang who was leaning against the doorway of the greenhouse. "Sister, what are you doing here?" She asked. "Moi? I was just looking for my dearest sister as I was worried," Mo Qiang answered with an innocent expression but the gossipy glint in her eyes gave her away. "When I was looking for you, I saw that you were having a one-on-one meeting with that lovely gentle mer." "I didn''t have a one-on-one with anyone. He was just looking out for me." "Mhmm, and this mer who is just looking out for you gave you such the finest automation that''s not even available in the market? How charming." Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes once again before pivoting on the spot, "You are simply insufferable sister." "Am I?" Mo Qiang chuckled as she chased after Mo Xifeng. "But that mer was really beautiful." "Forget it." "And the automation is really fine too, seems like he put a lot of thought into it." "I said forget it." ** *** ** The book seems a bit dead, can you leave a few comments if you like the chapters, please? Chapter 1044 1044: Jia Dandan For the next three hours, Mo Xifeng strayed clear of her sister''s path. She knew that if Mo Qiang caught her, she would tease her to death once again. The two sisters along with the workers whom Mo Qiang had hired planted three mu of rice paddies before finally rising to their feet and arching their backs backwards as they twisted and turned their sore waist. "Everyone go back home. But don''t think that this work is too hard, for a better and healthy future with delicious meals at your table, working under the artificial sun with your back bent is nothing!" Mo Qiang told the workers that she was worried that half of them would not return tomorrow. She looked at her team with her hands on her waist before saying, "One day you will come to appreciate this hard work." "Of course, don''t forget to take adequate rest after returning home. Resting is as important as working hard." "We understand, Miss Qiang," The workers agreed before taking their leave. Mo Qiang stepped down from the small box of fertilizer that she was standing on top of her and then turned to look at the rice paddies. Once the rice seedlings were sown Mo Qiang looked at the fluttering green with a smile on her face. It was as if her child had grown up and was ready to take his first steps. She had finally succeeded in creating a mock ecosystem inside these greenhouses that trapped the spiritual energy. With this alone, she was certain that she didn''t have to worry about the rice seedlings not growing well. Soon, shiny grains of rice would be growing in these fields. This greenhouse was after all equipped with her green energy which meant that Mo Qiang didn''t have to worry about rain and sunlight. The situation of the Dead Star was also changing as she had started cultivating pieces of land all over the star and planting trees. The toxin levels had gone down and this place was much more livable than it was in the past. "You seem happy," Mo Xifeng took off her gloves, she couldn''t believe that instead of training with her new automation, she had to spend time sowing seedlings and making rice paddies. She was an S-grade mecha morph, why was her sister turning her into an S-grade farmer? "I am," Mo Qiang turned and looked at Mo Xifeng with a smile on her face. "You have no idea, with this grain, not only can we finally launch a staple food material but we can also create oil and many more things." She could already feel her mouth water at the thought of rice balls with seaweed and salmon roe. In her world, she could only dream of getting her hands on salmon roe but now she owned an entire island and an ocean, did she have to worry about not getting enough salmon roe? Not to mention the money that she would get after launching rice on her site. She would be rich! Mo Xifeng eyed her sister but she didn''t say anything. She had long understood that if her sister said something then she definitely meant it. Since she said that this grain would become the staple grain of this dimension then Mo Xifeng had no reason to not believe her. "Miss Qiang," the voice of a worker called out to Mo Qiang who took off her gloves as well and then turned to look at the woman. She took off the straw hat from her head and asked, "What is it?" "Someone named Hao Yan is here to meet you. She said that she had an appointment," said the woman. She was returning home but then noticed Hao Yan standing outside the farm range and looking around nervously. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hao Yan? Mo Qiang furrowed her brows but then a look of comprehension dawned on her face. "Oh how silly of me, how could I even forget about her?" Mo Qiang smacked her forehead. She completely forgot about Hao Yan as well as the appointment that she had with her. "Who is Hao Yan?" Mo Xifeng asked as she turned and looked at Mo Qiang. Why didn''t she know that someone was coming to their star today? And why didn''t her sister tell her about this meeting? "Hmm? She is the sister of that famous hunter who hunted the fire-breathing lion," replied Mo Qiang as she washed her hands in a barrel and then straightened up before splashing her face with a handful of water. She then picked up a towel and wiped the dirt and grime off her face before turning to look at Mo Xifeng. "She is here to sign a contract with us regarding the Sunshine Rose grape wine." "Aren''t you going to start selling the wine on the site?" Mo Xifeng asked, causing Mo Qiang to click her tongue as she wriggled her finger in front of her sister. "Little Xifeng, Little Xifeng," she drawled with an expression of ''I know better than you,'' with a smile on her face, Mo Qiang patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder before saying, "Do you know how hard it is to refine the sunshine rose wine? Not to mention I am yet to come up with a version of non-toxic grapes." "Till then I will have to rely on Mister Ling to refine the wine as well as the grapes for me, how many bottles do you think that mer can refine with his busy schedule?" Mo Qiang questioned. "And though I have asked for the process, it''s really expensive as it consists of magma bees honey as well as the purest form of spiritual water." "So?" Mo Xifeng asked with a frown and Mo Qiang clasped her shoulder even harder before saying with a sly smirk on her face, "So, if we sell that wine so easily on the site people would start taking it for granted." "They will also complain about the high price but let''s say that they drink it in a pub and then place a custom order with us. Wouldn''t we be bathing in money?" Mo Xifeng: "" Easy there sister, your expressions are hideous. Mo Qiang: It will be raining money, hallelujah. It will be raining money, oh oh. Chapter 1045 1045: Jia DanDan(2) "So, you have once again come up with a plan to rip the rich off?" Mo Xifeng asked as she glanced at Mo Qiang and raised her face before squishing the face of her sister with her hands. "I have nothing against that but at least keep those expressions of yours in control." "What do you mean by ''rip,'' them off?" Mo Qiang questioned with indignation written on her face. "Firstly, my wine is worthy of the money that I will be asking from them and secondly, there is nothing wrong with taking the money of these rich people as they have a lot to spare." "Anyway, I am not forcing them to buy the wine. If they reach out and ask me to customize a jar of wine for them, am I ripping them off? By your logic, if a beast falls in the trap dug by a hunter, is it equivalent to them cheating that beast?" "So you agree that you are laying a trap?" "I was just giving an example," Mo Qiang refused to admit that she was indeed thinking of a way to rip those rich people off. But then again it was quite easier to do so as the rich would pay millions of star coins for the crappiest things as she had seen on the Star net. Compared to those scammers, Mo Qiang felt like she was doing a much better job. At least she would give her customers something worth what they paid for. Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes. She had a feeling that her sister was going to come up with a crazy idea a few days ago when she saw her snicker and smile after seeing the assessment report of the Sunshine Rose Wine. "You should try to keep a low profile sister," warned Mo Xifeng as Mo Qiang started walking out of the greenhouse. "You end up getting entangled in trouble every time you step out of the house." "It''s not that I end up getting caught in trouble," said Mo Qiang with dissatisfaction written on her face. "It''s the trouble that often comes knocking on my door. Do you think I have something against a peaceful life?" The two sisters arrived at the small office that was outside the farm. As Mo Qiang pushed open the door, her eyes fell on a small woman. Like a petite pixie, she was trembling while sitting on the couch. With her light blue hair tied with a bandana and brown eyes, she resembled a young lady with doe eyes. "Are you Hao Yan?" Mo Qiang asked tentatively. She had seen a lot of things after coming to this world, thus the appearance of this woman did not surprise her at all. "Yyes," Hao Yan nodded as she replied with a quaking voice. She looked at Mo Qiang and asked, "Are you the one who is selling the sunshine rose grape wine?" "My brother told me that you can help me and my failing business." "I am the one who is selling the wine," Mo Qiang stepped inside the office and the second she stepped inside, Hao Yan sucked in a breath upon seeing her tall build causing Mo Qiang to shrink her shoulders and bend her legs. Mo Xifeng did the same as the two sisters could not understand why Hao Yan was so scared of them. Finally, after the two of them sat down, Hao Yan heaved a sigh of relief and then smiled at them tentatively, "I am really sorry about showing such a sorrysorry sight of mine." "It is alright," Mo Qiang said calmly as she exchanged a look with Mo Xifeng who shook her head. Though she had met with Hao Shi, she had never met with Hao Yan. This woman''s name only appeared whenever Hao Shi''s name was mentioned. But other than that, no one knew anything about her other than her name. "So, you are here to buy the sunshine rose grape wine?" Mo Qiang asked the woman who hesitated but then she nodded her head and replied, "That''s right, my brother sent a sample to me," explained Hao Yan. "He said to me that if I release this wine in mymy shop then it will do wonders for my shop. And at this moment, if I am being honest...I really need some miracles." She then sighed and continued, "One of my old rivals, well she has opened a bar next to mine and it seems like she is quite inininclined to make mine close down. I cannot allow that to happen as I I enjoy making cocktails for people." "Especially my daily customers. But But I am quite strict about certain rules and my my rival is taking advantage of it." After speaking, she raised her hand and tapped on her monitor before displaying the contract that was written and prepared by her. "I have already prepared the contract, I am not going to ask for the entire stock and refrain you from selling the wine to others or your sitebut I would like to order at least fifty bottles of wine first." "And if you don''t mind can you leave clause clause 5 as it is? I want to keep it that way as I don''t want to write another contract in case I want to increase my supply." Clause five of the contract stated that Hao Yan could increase the supply of wine from fifty bottles to two hundred if necessary. Of course, Mo Qiang had nothing against it as she nodded and said, "Well this much is alright. But there is something that I want to add as well." Hao Yan blinked her eyes and looked up at Mo Qiang with a scared look on her face. "Whatwhat do you want to say to me?" "It''s nothing," said Mo Qiang with a smile on her face but this smile brought a chill up both Mo Xifeng and Hao Yan''s smile. "I heard that you are the supplier of wine and liquor to one of the top models of the Imperial Star?" This was what Ling Che had told her and this was also the reason why she had agreed to meet with this woman so easily without investigating her. "Arare you talking about Jia Dandan?" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ** *** ** Please leave some comments and golden tickets if you are liking the book. It seems to be dying and I am losing motivation thinking you are not liking the chapters. You are of course free to tell me if I am doing something wrong. Chapter 1046 1046: Miss and Match "That''s right, I am talking about Jia Dandan," said Mo Qiang with a sweet and slick smile on her face. "From what I found out about you and your bar, it seems like there are only a few notable customers and among them is Jia Dandan." Hao Yan blinked her watery eyes as she nodded with a troubled look on her face. She replied, "Indeed, Jia Dandan is my college friend and he likes the drinks and cocktails that I make with the wine-flavoured solutions." "However, he is rather picky over a lot of things and wouldn''t just accept anything," as she spoke her eyes turned more and more red. A second later Hao Yan spoke in a squeaky, trembling voice, "I am not good with words and the only reason Dandan drinks the cocktails that I make is because he trusts me." "He thinks I am too honest and would not spike his drink. So if Miss Qiang thinks that I can ask him for any sort of help then you can forget it," she added sourly. "II don''t have such ability." In fact, the only ability that she had was to piss others off. Through her words, Mo Qiang picked two things. Firstly, Ji Dandan was a great alcoholic. Either he had a great passion for drinking or he just liked to get himself drunk as a skunk. Secondly, this model trusted Hao Yan greatly as he believed that she was honest when compared to others. However, this also meant that he trusted Hao Yan a lot. Which could help Mo Qiang in selling the wine that she had created. "Oh dear," she clapped her hands together and brought them close to her right cheek. She smiled and said, "No, you definitely have a good ability. Even though you don''t believe in it at the moment, if you make use of it then you can become a very good business partner to me." "A good ability?" Hao Yan tilted her head to the side. What was this ability that Mo Qiang spoke of? She didn''t even know that she had any ability. Other than mixing alcohol and making others frustrated with her crybaby-like attitude, Hao Yan didn''t think she had anything. "That''s right," said Mo Qiang as she clapped her hands, this time a bit more loudly. The four spirits that she had summoned and contracted appeared out of thin air before rushing inside the room. Once they went inside, Hao Yan looked at the small door on the side of the inner corridor, wanting to see what was going on. However, soon she didn''t have to because soon four toddlers who were older than six years old, walked over to where she was sitting. The oldest was carrying a bottle of wine, the second oldest was carrying a bowl of what looked like starters and the third one was carrying a bowl of ice cubes. The little frog spirit was the same as before as he hadn''t turned into a humanoid form. But he was also singing a soft croaky song which made Hao Yan calm. "You know," said Mo Qiang as she took the bottle from Chi Chi and poured a glass of wine for Hao Yan. "I know that you might think that you are not worth anything but I would like to tell you that you are wrong." "Look at me, everyone thought that I was useless. But now?" She said with a sly expression. "No one can function without me, if something happens to me I can assure you that the entire Imperial Star would cry." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you trying to say, Miss Qiang?" Hao Yan asked as Mo Qiang handed her a glass of wine. "I am just telling you a proposal that would be a win-win situation for both of us," explained Mo Qiang as she sipped on the wine in her own glass while popping an air-dried potato chip in her mouth. "All, I want you to do is visit Jia Dandan, make him drink this wine and then have him make a post to promote it." "As long as he makes a post, people would know that this wine could be bought from your pub and my shop. It would bring great revenues. Don''t you think?" "I don''t think I can convince him to do that." "Oh you can certainly do that," Mo Qiang cheered the woman with a smile on her face. Her eyes though were another story as they were filled with a sly glint. "Didn''t you say that he trusts you? All you need is to make him drink this wine. Of course, you only need to pay me 30-40% of the revenue that you generate from the sales of this wine alone." "As for the majority of 60% you can keep it for yourself, I will not ask for it." 60%? Honestly, if Hao Yan was to think about it carefully, she had to admit that the terms were too good for her. Mo Qiang was willing to supply the wine to her for a certain price as she only wanted a particular amount of revenue in exchange for her help to her pub. In short, she had nothing to lose but the more she thought about it the more Hao Yan thought that there was something wrong with the deal because it was too good. "And if that is not enough," Mo Qiang began just as Hao Yan took a bite of the roasted sunflower seeds. "I can also provide you with three packs of roasted sunflower seeds at half the price." Hao Yan who had already taken a bite of the sweet, salty and creamy seeds could no longer stop herself as she munched on the seeds and looked at Mo Qiang with starry heart eyes. "You...You are speaking the truth?" She asked with a stammering voice. "I mean, you would let me take three packs of these delicious snacks at half the price?" This temptation was too hard to resist. *************************************** Chapter 1047 1047: Miss and Match (2) Mo Qiang''s expression twisted and became sly (( ?? ? )), her expression was enough to make Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao stiffen. They had a feeling that Mo Qiang was going to make Hao Yan do something troublesome but they had no way to stop her. Xiao Jiao couldn''t stop her because she knew that as long as Mo Qiang made this mer named Jia Dandan advertise their site, the favourability points would increase and the followers of Mother Nature would increase as well. As long as the believers increased in number, Mother Nature would no longer be a memory alone. Her existence would solidify and she would get stronger. As for Mo Xifeng. The reason she didn''t stop her sister was she knew that there was no point in even trying. Her sister with that sweet, buttery tongue of hers could even make her three brothers-in-law who once swore that they would never forgive her, fall for her. One of them fell so hard that he was carrying her child. A woman like her could even make her haters love her, what was Hao Yan, this pitiful woman with low confidence in front of her? She seemed too naive. "Ah if it is not enough then I can add another bonus pack, which will be free of charge," said Mo Qiang with a smile. "It is just that you have to work a little hard. As long as you keep making your notable customers publicize our wine, I will certainly treat you well as well." "Another pack!?" Hao Yan gulped as she looked at the sunflower seeds in front of her. [Chewy and Waxy sunflower seeds: Increases stamina by +2 and can also reduce the risk of hangover by -6] [Eating it can clear skin in 10 days.] Her pimples-covered face could do well with these sunflower seeds. "That''s right," Mo Qiang smiled and said to the woman who seemed to be pondering but she knew that Hao Yan was convinced. Sure enough, after a short pause, she nodded and said to Mo Qiang, "Alright. I think these these terms could be added." And so the terms were added and the contract was modified. By the time Hao Yan signed the contract and realised what she had done, it was too late. ''Did I just sign the contract without even realising it carefully?'' Hao Yan thought with a look of shock on her face but by the time she wanted to stop, the contract was already signed and submitted to the officials. Hao Yan: !!!! "I did hear that we could submit the contract for early verification but this is my first time seeing such a thing happening. They really have turned up their pace," said Mo Qiang as she looked at the verification document already star-mailed and sent to her account. "How could I sign the contract over packs of sunflower seeds?" Hao Yan on the other hand groaned. Now she was regretting her decision to come here alone. Her brother did tell her that she was making a mistake but Hao Yan wanted to do something for her. Her brother was a great hunter but she was nothing. She couldn''t even run a small pub and ended up causing trouble for herself as well as her brother. Who would have thought that her plan to give a boost to her pub would land her in even bigger trouble? She couldn''t even terminate it as the price was way too high! Hao Yan looked at the contract with a dreadful expression. Seeing her like this Mo Xifeng was a bit sympathetic, she glared at her sister before walking over to the side and patting Hao Yan on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, my sister might be a bit rough around the edges but she knows what she is doing," said Mo Xifeng. "You will definitely be able to make Mister Jia agree to this proposal." "I hope you are speaking the truth," Hao Yan smiled ruefully and sighed as she stood up from the couch. She looked at Mo Qiang before saying, "I will visit Dandan tomorrow. Miss Mo, you can deliver the wine to my pub before noon." "Okey dokey." ** *** ** While Mo Qiang finished signing another contract that would lead her closer to her target or fail her miserably, Yin Fu and Xie Jie were fuming mad as they looked at Shao Hui. "What is the matter with that friend of yours?" Yin Fu asked as he threw the monitor which belonged to Shao Hui on the bed. "We have been contacting her for six days and yet she hasn''t replied even once." "What is going on with her, huh?" Yin Fu and Xie Jie thought that they just needed to talk with that woman and make her go quiet. And though she sent all kinds of messages to Shao Hui every day, she had not agreed to meet him. Maybe she sensed that something was amiss or maybe she was planning something. But for the last six days, she had only been calling and texting. "I don''t know," Shao Hui smiled ruefully with a bleak expression on his face. It wasn''t that he was not aware of what kind of person Chen Han was but that woman had changed so much over the years, he no longer knew what was going on in her head. She was so twisted and selfish that he no longer dared to compare her with the same kind-hearted Chen Han from his past. After all, Chen Han was the one who made a mistake but instead of accepting her actions and making things right by realising that the past would never return and that she had lost him forever, she was now making trouble for him. If only she had accepted and made peace with the fact that he was married and was happy, nothing like this would have happened. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If she doesn''t reply today then Jie Jie, you might as well kill that woman in her dreams. It will save a lot of hassle." "I will," promised Xie Jie but then the monitor rang and Shao Hui scrambled to pick it up. His eyes brightened not because Chen Han replied but because he knew that this mess was finally coming to an end without Mo Qiang knowing. "She asked me to meet at a pub." Chapter 1048 1048: The War of Wine A few days later at the Imperial Star, Flourishing Winds Building. At the 54th floor, "This is simply too much," a beautiful mer who was wearing a flamboyant suit looked down at his slightly bloated belly. "Were the sizes not taken properly?" He asked the assistant who was in charge of dressing him. "How can you make such a mistake, ah?" He asked in a rather thick accent. "The dress shirt was made according to your size, Mister Song," replied the assistant as he looked at the mer with a frown on his face. "Did you once again eat that flaky mock pastry at Ming Ming bakery?" Hearing the accusatory words of his assistant Song Hu, looked away. "Mister Song!" Seeing the expression on Song Hu''s face, what else did the assistant need to know? His expression turned stern as he flailed his hands up and down. "I have told you that you are allergic to the contents of that pastry. It''s made of mock ingredients that don''t suit your skin too well. Why do you not listen to me?" "Look at this now? Your stomach has bloated so much!" "What are we supposed to do now?" On the other side of the same room, in the back room of the stage, another man was being scolded by his assistant. The woman pinched the bridge of her nose before saying, "Seriously? Peng Long, are you trying to look for a way to end your career? How can you eat spicy chicken on the night before your fashion week?" "Look at your face, the amount of pimples is just too much, how are we supposed to hide them?" "Sister Wan, I really didn''t want to eat it but my friends" "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!" Jia Dandan who was sitting in the dressing room rubbed his forehead feeling annoyed. He couldn''t believe that there were so many unprofessional models who would be walking on the ramp with him. "What a hullabaloo," he muttered under his breath. He was surveying the dressing room with great distaste as if it was the last place he would want to be if not for the fact that he was helping out one of his close friends. "Indeed," his assistant, Little Tang Tang snorted along. He looked at the various models who had made a mess of themselves by not listening to their nutritionists and assistants with a hint of disdain on his face. "I am glad that I am your assistant Mister Jia. You have never once troubled me like this." "Of course, I would never make a rookie mistake like this," Jia Dandan snorted arrogantly. He looked over at the model who was crying as his skin had turned flaky. He had most probably eaten something that didn''t sit well with his body which had led to this reaction. Now his assistant was furious as she looked for a way to deal with the flaky skin that was scattered all over her face. "A sip of the cucumber-flavoured solution is the only thing that one should take before a modelling gig, if possible the water sold at that new site," said Jia Dandan an expert. "Eating anything other than that is simply asking for trouble." "You are right, Mister Jia. You are truly too smart, no wonder you are the top model," Little Tang Tang praised his client. The two of them then joined their heads together and were discussing what kind of makeup would suit Jia Dandan when the door of the dressing room opened. "Umm, is Mister Jia here?" A mer who was dressed in a complete black uniform with a hovering walkie-talkie in front of his mouth stepped inside the dressing room. "Yes," Little Tang Tang answered as he paused his discussion with Jia Dandanwho had his arms crossed and was frowning as he looked at the mer who came to look for him. "Do you need Mister Jia for something?" "Uh, someone came looking for him," he turned around and shifted slightly such that Hao Yan who was hiding behind him came into view. "Are you alright?" He asked gently when Hao Yan jumped uneasily. She resembled a frightened beast which made the mer concerned. "III am alright," replied Hao Yan as she raised her head and bravely smiled at Little Tang Tang. "HowHow are you doing, Tang Tang?" Little Tang Tang raised a brow and then turned to look at Jia Dandan whose face was blank but one could see the tip of his ears turning red as he looked at Hao Yan. A flicker of annoyance flashed in Little Tang Tang''s eyes as he couldn''t understand why Jia Dandan liked this woman. He could do so much better than Hao Yan. ''My idol is good at everything else but he is really bad at picking women,'' thought Little Tang Tang with a furious tug at his hair strands. However, this had nothing to do with Jia Dandan. "What are you doing here?" Jia Dandan asked as he rose to his feet and then walked over to where Hao Yan was standing. "I don''t suppose you are here to watch my show. I have asked you many times but you have refused every single time." Jia Dandan was taller than Hao Yan, which was why the mer shrunk his shoulders a little. He wanted to be sweet and cute like other mers but with Hao Yan being petite herself, no matter how cute he tried to pretend, he could never be as cute as her. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hao Yan smiled at him sheepishly before saying, "Well I am here to show you something good. Can I come inside?" She asked. Jia Dandan hesitated, he could see that many mers were eyeing Hao Yan from behind and he didn''t like that at all but he couldn''t possibly stand in front of the doorway and prevent Hao Yan from entering. So he stiffly nodded. After all, he couldn''t stop Hao Yan. **********************************************************************- Chapter 1049 1049: The War of Wine (2) "Come in," Jia Dandan agreed as he stepped aside and let Hao Yan step inside the dressing room. A few mers who were dissatisfied with him glared at Jia Dandan, not liking how the mer had allowed an unrelated person to step inside the dressing room. Hao Yan noticed it too and she paused before turning to look at Jia Dandan. She said to him, "Is it alright? I mean if it is not alright then I can wait for you to free up your schedule, as well." Though it would delay her work a little, she would rather wait than be glared at. "It is alright," Jia Dandan looked at the mers who were dissatisfied. "This bunch is not really serious about the gig anyway. Half of them have eaten something they shouldn''t have, while the other half forgot to care for their skin." "I don''t think that they have something to say with how carelessly they have treated this performance." His eyes glowed eerily as he looked at the other models. Though he did not speak a single threatening word, his eyes spoke a hundred, causing the mer, men and women to stiffen and lower their heads. "Ah...I see?" Hao Yan didn''t understand what was going on but she cheered up when everyone stopped glaring at her. She stopped worrying and stepped inside the room. Jia Dandan was right behind her while eyeing the models who had glared at them just now. He would remember their faces for a very long time. "Miss Hao, is something the matter?" Little Tang Tang asked as he looked at Hao Yan. Even though he was not happy with her sudden appearance, he was trying his best to act cordially with this woman as Jia Dandan liked her and he knew it too. Hao Yan nodded as she sat down on a small chair which was right beside the long dressing table that was at the centre of the room with multiple counters that floated in air, with a bowl-shaped basin underneath them. The basin glowed with an eerie blue glow as it showered the counters with fierce blue light. As well as the floor and the ceiling. "What is it that you want to say to me?" Jia Dandan asked with a new wave of hope surging in his heart. Don''t tell him that Hao Yan had finally seen through his flimsy attempts to get closer to her and was finally here to propose to him. "Umm..there is something that I came to show you," began Hao Yan. She was getting more and more nervous with how everyone was furtively or directly staring at her. She could feel the stares pointed at her back which was why Hao Yan instead of wasting her time, immediately pulled out the wine bottle that she had brought with her. "What is this?" Jia Dandan asked. "This is sunshine rose grape wine," replied Hao Yan with a small smile on her face. "It''s the new product from the All Hail Mother Nature site since you like drinking a lot...I thought about bringing it here for you." Jia Dandan looked at the wine, though his eyes softened a little he still had a feeling that Hao Yan was not telling him the truth. He narrowed his eyes and sternly looked at Hao Yan before asking, "What else? I know that you are not someone who would come looking for me and even bring this wine bottle to me..that too in public. As far as I know, you are not hood with the crowd." "Hehe, you know me too well, Dandan," Hao Yan rubbed the back of her neck before saying, "I want you to make a small post for this wine and promote it." "That''s impossible!" Before Jia Dandan could agree, Little Tang Tang refused in her stead. He cleared his throat and then said, "I understand that you have your heart in the right place. And Brother Jia really likes drinking new kinds of liquor but honestly, there is no way he can just promote a wine from an unknown site." "That too without any proper remuneration and promotion fee. No matter how good it is, in the end, it''s just wine, right?" "Not to mention, if Brother Jia were to promote liquor it would affect his reputation. The young ones follow Brother Jia as well, after all." Little Tang Tang snorted inwardly. He was not going to let this woman take advantage of his kind and dashing brother Jia. "Ah, it is not like other liquor," Hao Yan waved nervously. She then turned to look at Jia Dandan who seemed more or less convinced by what Little Tang Tang said to her. "It is a fruit wine, it doesn''t have as much alcoholic content as the other solutions and it is a special item. As long as it is drunk in moderation ..it can detox and cleanse it is a magic item." "Look at the stats." As soon as he finished speaking Jia Dandan activated his assessing skills and noticed that what Hao Yan said was indeed correct. He carefully read through the content [One shot down: Can cleanse and heal the liver as this wine is made from spiritual purification. It can also detox .] [Caution: do not drink more than two glasses in three days.] No sooner did he finish reading than the models in the room all turned to look at him along with their assistants. "Spiritual wine?" "It can actually detox." "Brother Jia, you will help us make this show a success right?" "Brother Jia let me drink a glass!" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Jia!" "Sister help me out a little!" The dressing room was soon filled with ruckus as the war for the wine bottle began. Hao Yan hid behind Jia Dandan as she tearfully eyed the green-eyed crowd. ''Sister Mo, what kind of trouble did you get me into?'' She thought worriedly as tears threatened to fall from her eyes. What was she supposed to do now? *** Please leave a power stone, comment or gift for the author chan. It hurts to see the book getting dead, sob. [The author has dengue, the chapters will be short as my bones hurt and I have almost run out of extra chapters.] Chapter 1050 1050: Innocence or Confidence On the other side at the Twinkling Scarlet Bar, Mo Qiang was sitting inside the office while fiddling with a small container which Hao Yan used to mix the various alcohol-flavoured liquors in her bar. "This is quite similar to the one that was in my own world," muttered Mo Qiang as she opened the silver container. "Except for the material and the features, everything is pretty much the same." Xiao Jiao looked at the container that was made from the tusks of the mutated beast Ice Apelant''s and her lips twitched. Mo Qiang really had no idea about how to differentiate between luxurious items and Cheaper ones. This container was made of the tusk of an A-grade beast, which could be considered as the mutation between an ape and a mammoth. A beast like that was nearly impossible to kill and this container must have cost Hao Yan a fortune and yet she said that there was no difference between this and the one in her own world. If Hao Yan heard her say this, she would be so upset that she would cry. However, before she could say anything to Mo Qiang about her lack of understanding of how expensive the container was, Xiao Jiao''s eyes fell on something and she furrowed her brows. "Isn''t that your third husband?" She remarked and Mo Qiang let out a hum before raising her head and looking at the direction in which Xiao Jiao was looking. Mo Xifeng, who was reading an article: S Grade Mecha Morph and their plummeting humanity, also raised her head when she noticed her sister looking at something. She turned her head and followed the line of direction of her sister''s gaze and was stumped when she saw Shao Hui walking toward a woman who was sitting on the table which was at the corner of the bar. Mo Xifeng: "" She only came with Mo Qiang because she wanted to help her sister with a business project, how in the world did it suddenly turn into them catching her husband in between a meeting that looked very much like an affair? No, No. Maybe she was thinking too much. Shao Hui might be a bit temperamental but there was no way he was going to do something like turning the top of her sister''s head green right? However, her thoughts came to an abrupt end when she saw the woman stand up and reach forward to hug Shao Hui. Mo Xifeng: "" NoNo, Friends also hugged one another, she was thinking too much. But that was until she noticed Chen Han going in for a kiss of course Shao Hui avoided but that didn''t change the fact that he came to meet a woman who was interested in him, like that. "Sister," Mo Xifeng turned and looked at Mo Qiang and found her looking at Shao Hui with a shell-shocked expression. The light in her eyes was almost gone as she watched Shao Hui and Chen Han. If she didn''t know any better she would have thought that Mo Qiang caught her husband cheating on her in the bed, itself. This didn''t surprise Mo Xifeng as she expected this much to happen. "Sister," Mo Xifeng raised her hand and then clamped it on the shoulder of her sister. Though it didn''t shake off the shock that Mo Qiang was feeling at the moment, she did snap out of her daze before turning to look at her sister. "Brother Hui avoided that woman just now, so you don''t have to worry about anything," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang while raising her hand and showing a thumbs up to Mo Qiang. "Why don''t we go outside and listen, I am sure that we will find out that it is just a misunderstanding and nothing more." She didn''t want her sister and Shao Hui to get caught in any kind of misunderstanding which was why she suggested this. "Are you sure about this?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Mo Xifeng with a flickering hope in her eyes. She was rather nervous as she thought that Shao Hui and Chen Han were having some sort of affair. Honestly, she wouldn''t blame Shao Hui. After all, she was not exactly a catch but Mo Qiang would have liked it better if he had divorced her and then chased after another woman. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, who would like to be cheated on? No one, unless they had some kind of weird quirk. And unfortunately for her, she did not have that quirk which meant that Mo Qiang was not happy at all. In fact, the kind of feeling she was having at that moment was not particularly nice. To make matters worse, Shao Hui was with Chen Han..couldn''t he have chosen someone better? Like someone who would make Mo Qiang feel like yeah, there was no comparison. But why Chen Han!? She banged her fists on the table causing Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao to flinch. "I feel so sick," Mo Qiang thought as she covered her face with her hands. It was bad enough that she caught her husband meeting another woman, but the crushing defeat was mixed with annoyance as she peered at Chen Han through her fingers. Why her!? Couldn''t he have gone for someone better? How poor could his taste be? Compared to Yin Fu whose aesthetics were down the slope, she thought Shao Hui had it worse. But maybe another voice spoke up inside Mo Qiang''s head. Maybe she was the one who was thinking too much, and Shao Hui was only meeting with Chen Han. Yeah, that could be possible. There was no need for her to overthink too much, right? Mo Qiang pursed her lips. She rose to her feet and then said to Mo Xifeng, "Let''s go, we will hear what the two of them are talking about and..and if it''s just as I think it is then I will free that mer today." Either this way or that, she would end this mess today! *********************************************************** Chapter 1051 1051: Innocence or Confidence (2) "We are going to head inside and tell that woman off," Yin Fu who stood outside the dining area clenched his fist and said to Xie Jie, "There is no need to waste any more time, we will catch the two of them together like how we planned and then make that woman take all the responsibility." He then pointed to himself and continued, "I will be responsible for dealing with that woman, you record everything. We will then blackmail her right back, before getting the pictures deleted." "This way everything would be back to being fine and we would return home in an hour." Xie Jie nodded as he was more of a fighter than a quarrelling mer, he thought that this worked just fine. However, just as he turned to step inside the dining area, his eyes widened and he pivoted on the spot. "The world is coming to an end," he said all of a sudden, causing Yin Fu to frown. "What do you mean by that?" However as he peered inside the dining area, he caught sight of Mo Qiang stepping out of the office and heading over to where Shao Hui was sitting. ''My wife looks really good in that tank top and denim shorts,'' Yin Fu stared at Mo Qiang soaking in her appearance with a dazed look on his face, Xie Jie noticing this raised his hand and then pinched Yin Fu at the back of his neck. "This is not the time to disappear in the +18 la la dreamland of yours," he said to Yin Fu. "I wasn''t!" Yin Fu said, sounding affronted. "It is just that our wife looks so good, she has gotten better and better looking with all the training she does now. It is really hard to keep my eyes off her." "However," his expression which was shy turned troublesome as he peered at Mo Qiang who was followed by Mo Xifeng. "What are we supposed to do now?" "Other than arranging a funeral, you mean?" Xie Jie asked as he turned to look at Mo Qiang as well. "Jie Jie...I have always wanted to ask this from you," said Yin Fu as he wheeled to look at the mer behind him. "But why does it have to be a life and death question with you every time? I mean there could be a possibility that everything would be fine?" "The worst possible could be someone breaking their legs why funeral though?" "Because death is the ultimate truth." Yin Fu: (..???..) Forget I even asked you gloomy, emo kid. Inside the dining area, Mo Qiang sat right behind Chen Han and Shao Hui. As the two of them were sitting in a corner, the lighting was really dim, thus neither of them could see Mo Qiang who was sitting on the couch that had a back support big enough to separate the two tables. At the same time, it hid her completely. With her arms crossed she leaned back on the support and listened to Chen Han speak, "I know that you think that I am being too pushy, Hui Hui," as Mo Qiang had started eavesdropping the conversation in the middle, she didn''t know what the two of them were talking about. "However, how long are you going to continue like this? Like I said even if I marry someone else other than you, I will give you the position of the official husband." "Isn''t it good, what is the point of hanging onto Mo Qiang when she is only keeping you as a concubine?" Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng: ??? Mo Qiang: So this affair had gone on for so long that the conversation had reached the talks of marriage and whatnot? Mo Xifeng: I brought my sister here to boost her confidence not to bring it down to shambles. The two sisters who had been clinging onto a flicker of hope felt it dwindling. On the other side, Shao Hui was waiting silently for Yin Fu and Xie Jie. He kept glancing at the entrance while hoping for the two of them to come and help him. Yin Fu, who could see Shao Hui peeking, felt his lips twitch. "How come he can see that we are not coming but can''t see our wife who is sitting right behind him?" "He is too nervous I guess," Xie Jie replied while peering inside from right under Yin Fu. He raised his head and looked at Yin Fu, "Should we go inside and help?" "No," Yin Fu shook his head as he explained, "This matter has escalated way too far, now Hui Hui has to deal with this on his own. If we go and follow the plan that we came up with, it would only make the entire situation backfire because Qi Qi will think that Hui Hui has sweets for that shameless woman." "And that it is us who is stopping him. If that happens then Huihui will have no way to explain himself. Now if he wants to save his marriage with our wife then he can only show courage himself instead of waiting for someone to come and save him." Though Shao Hui pretended to be mature and smart, the truth was, he was too naive and kind. Even now he was holding onto the hope that Chen Han would learn better from her mistakes and stop. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what he didn''t understand was that the world was too selfish. No matter how kind he was, the world would not treat him with kindness if anything, it would squash him in every way possible if he didn''t match its ruthlessness. Since that was the case he might as well grow up. They could protect him once and twice but in due time neither he nor Xie Jie could protect Shao Hui. While he did want to protect his innocence a bit more he glanced at Mo Qiang and felt that more than Shao Hui''s innocence, he wanted to protect his wife''s fragile heart. "I hope Hui Hui can make our wife a bit more confident about herself." Chapter 1052 1052: You disgust me Inside the dining area, Chen Han was still going on and on about how she would be an unmistakable match for Shao Hui whilst ignoring the lack of attention that Shao Hui was showing to her. "What do you say, Hui Hui?" Chen Han questioned again and Shao Hui came back to his senses as he looked up at her. ''Ah. So she had been speaking till now? How annoying,'' he thought while picking up the cocktail that Chen Han had ordered. This liquor didn''t even come close to the whiskey that Mo Qiang had created last month. In fact, drinking it was simply unappetising. "I have no idea, what do you want me to say? I have already told you millions of times that I am married," Shao Hui was slightly annoyed. What happened to bros being bros? Where were the two of them? Why didn''t they come to the rescue of this woman? This was seriously getting annoying. They even promised him that they would help him deal with this mess and yet neither Yin Fu nor Xie Jie turned up. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could hear Chen Han speaking and it was with great focus that he was able to pull himself out of the thoughts that were swirling inside of his head that was when he heard Chen Han say, "Do you really want to stay with that monstrous wife of yours?" SNAP Something within Shao Hui snapped, most probably his string of rationality as he banged the glass of liquor in his hand on the surface of the table. "What did you say?" Shao Hui asked with a dangerous twitch throbbing on his forehead and cheek. "Can you repeat it for me?" Anyone who knew Shao Hui could see that he was furious. However, Chen Han, who had long forgotten her ''dear friend'', because of a white lotus as well as his temper, didn''t think that there was anything amiss. It was not surprising either After all, she had cut Shao Hui off for years and had completely forgotten about just how bad Shao Hui''s temper could get if someone touched his bottom line. Instead, according to her usual standards, Shao Hui, who looked cute like a doll, seemed really charming with that pouty yet angry expression on his face. When Chen Han heard Shao Hui''s angry tone, she smiled at him with a charming expression. She then proceeded to say, "I have seen your wife as well as her current appearance, it seems like she received quite a lot of damage because of the whipping that she was given during her stay in the prison." "You mean to say when she was wrongly accused of something that she did not do," corrected Shao Hui as he could see many of the women looking at him and Chen Han as Chen Han had not exactly lowered her voice. His eyes glinted maliciously as he said, "My wife was subjected to endless suffering while she was innocent, I hope that you are not making it sound like she is some kind of vindictive criminal." Behind him, Mo Qiang raised her head feeling a bit more cheerful. It seemed like she had indeed misunderstood Shao Hui, if he was having an affair then he would have joined hands together with Chen Han in calling her a monster. And how he was having trouble living with her whose face had turned even more uglier than before. Chen Han had not expected Shao Hui to say such words, she blinked her eyes looking rather stupefied. But two seconds later she recovered and said to Shao Hui, "Well, that is what she says. Who knows what the truth is" BANG! Shao Hui smashed both of his hands on the surface of the table before saying, "The truth? Do you mean to say the Empress? The judge and everyone else were fools who let go of her and freed her of all the charges. She never hurt someone. My wife was only trying to protect someone." "How dare you make her heroic act turn into something else?" "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Chen Han quibbled, feeling annoyed. She had thought and expected that she had finally gotten through to Shao Hui when he kept asking her about the next meeting. She never thought that he would stand up for Mo Qiang. "The truth is that she is ugly, poor and a lowly woman," Chen Han agitatedly began. "She could never bring you happiness, have you forgotten how she had blamed you for her unhappiness?" "She had beaten you and raised her hands on you. Not only that she had used taunts and insults on you, I will never do that to you, Hui Hui." "That wife of yours now resembles a hideous monster that even beasts wouldn''t come close to her. With her face like that, I would recommend that she might as well jump in a toxic river and die." "Her face is that bad. Every time I look at her face, I puke at the sight. How can you even stay with her?" She passionately continued, "Her status as an exile might be gone but she is still trapped in that hideous and disgusting place. What could she even give you?" Her eyes fell on the mark of virtue on the back of Shao Hui''s wrist. "Admit it, Shao Huishe doesn''t give a damn about you" SPLASH! The sound of something thrown followed by the gushing trickle of liquid echoed in the now silent bar. Everyone sitting in the dining and drinking region was, after all, paying attention to Chen Han and Shao Hui. Chen Han''s eyes were wide in disbelief while Mo Qiang''s held glee which made her look even more sinister as she looked at Chen Han through the shadows. The woman was dripping wet with whatever cocktail Shao Hui was drinking and Mo Qiang admitted that it brought quite a relief to her stomach which had been churning badly. "You" Chen Han began but Shao Hui had finally had enough, he raised his hand and jabbed a finger at Chen Han''s chest. "Don''tEverInsultMyWifeLikeThatAgain!" ************************************************************* Chapter 1053 1053: You disgust me (2) "What would a woman like you know about her huh?" Shao Hui continued angrily. "Yes, she has said a lot of things to hurt me and of course, she has raised her hand on me but you know what I have raised my hands right back at her!" "The two of us have hurt each other but my wife has changed her ways and she even forgave me for stabbing her," Shao Hui bit his bottom lip as the memory still brought quite some embarrassment and guilt in his heart. He then raised his head and glared at Chen Han, "But you know what? No matter what my wife had done, at least she had never cut me off after hearing some stupid words spoken by others." "You know what? You can go ahead and send those pictures to my wife. The only reason I was stopping you was because I thought and expected that my dear friend was still the same as she was when we were children." "That you will one day stop doing what you are doing. Of course, I was nervous because there was a subtle doubt in my heart but you know what, Chen Han? That doubt was regarding myself and not my wife." "I didn''t want to let her down even though she would have understood me, I didn''t wish to be troubled because of me." "Shao Hui! Do you even know what you are saying?" Chen Han asked with a look of disbelief on her face. "You You ..are you not scared that I will really do it." "That''s what I am telling you, do it," Shao Hui sneered as he raised to his full height. "You want to ruin my career, sure go ahead with that too. I can''t care less about that either." His dream of becoming an idol was indeed quite important but he was not going to divorce his wife. She was the reason why he could even learn under Master Cai. He was never going to repay her grace with ingratitude. With that his face relaxed, it seemed like the things that he was scared of were not as difficult to let go of as long as the person he had to let go of in exchange was Mo Qiang. Shao Hui turned on his feet to walk away and Mo Qiang shifted further in the shadows when "Shao Hui!" Chen Han shouted as she reached forward and then took Shao Hui''s wrist in her hand. "Ah, young lady. You should let this mer go," one of the women who was sitting next to the table where Shao Hui and Chen Han were sitting. She glanced at Shao Hui who was annoyed thoroughly and advised sensibly, "He doesn''t seem to be interested in you, then you might as well let him go or else your friendship with him will suffer as well." "She is right," a mer chimed from the side. "Isn''t it good enough that you have him as your friend?" A few more guests joined along as an old woman who was drunk hiccuped and stated, "Forceful love never wins, young miss. This mer has a wifewhat do you think you''re doing trying to win his favour?" "Shut up!" Chen Han roared as her eyes turned red. "Shao Hui," she tightened her grasp on Shao Hui''s wrist causing him to wince. "You need to think about this again, I am better than Mo Qiang in every way. She cannot give you anything." Mo Qiang who was about to rise from her seat stiffened, her fingers clenched as she silently agreed with what Chen Han had said, she indeed couldn''t give anything to Shao Hui. Maybe he would do well by Chen Han''s side Mo Xifeng raised her head and looked at her sister and the look of pure anguish on her face and her heart ached for her sister what had she gone through? For her to be this unconfident? Shao Hui on the other hand threw Chen Han''s hand off his wrist. His expression turned blank as he replied, "She can bring me happiness. When I look at her, I see a woman who has changed herself for her family." "And not a brat who refuses to learn anything. You are not sixteen or eleven anymore, Chen Han. Do you think that your actions are any less unforgivable than my wife''s? At least she had tried to make a change, what about you?" "If you think that your actions are forgivable, then you need to seriously get your hands checked." Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Anyway," Shao Hui drew in a breath deeply before saying, "My relationship with my wife is not that of give and take, I want to stay with her without asking or taking in return. Is that too difficult for you to understand?" "You are right little mer," the old woman who spoke earlier nodded and said, "A marriage is not a business deal. No one can decide what can be given or taken. It only brings unhappiness if such measures are taken." "It''s either affection or care. If not it''s the highest form of love that could make a marriage succeed." ''Love? Did he love Mo Qiang?'' Shao Hui thought with a surprised expression. Maybe he did because he was certain that no other woman could make him feel the same kind of frustration and affection as that idiotic woman. "Shao Hui, you can''t be serious," Chen Han could sense what Shao Hui was thinking. After all, anyone could see the softening of his features when he thought about Mo Qiang. "You can''t love her, you couldn''t possibly fall in love with her that woman is so gloomy and ugly, how could.." "You know," Shao Hui''s temper cracked past the final layer as he raised his fist, his dual-coloured eyes changed and darkened. "You have been annoying me quite a lot." "Shao Hui, you" "You disgust me, why don''t you just die, Chen Han?" BANG! "AHHH!" A scream of sheer pain echoed in the silent bar filled with nothing but jazz music. Chapter 1054 1054: The Rage of a harassed mer "Are you alright sister?" Mo Xifeng asked as she peered up at Mo Qiag who was sitting on her chair without moving a finger. "I am alright," Mo Qiang replied as she dropped her hand off her eyes she looked everywhere but behind him where the sounds of bangs and hits and screams of help were echoing and calling out to her. Her eyes shifted to one side as she muttered, "I believe that the person who is not alright is right behind me." There was another furious bang and Mo Qiang winced along with Chen Han. She looked at Mo Xifeng and said, "How is it looking?" Mo Xifeng stared at her sister helplessly with a tinge of annoyance and a tad bit of amusement, before peering at the ruckus behind them. "Brother Hui had beaten that woman to a pulp," Mo Xifeng honestly replied. She didn''t hide anything as she continued, "And from the looks of it, he has also smashed her nose along with pulling out a tooth." There was another bang and Mo Qiang asked, "What was that?" "He hit Chen Han with the bottle of wine on the forehead," Mo Xifeng answered. She then pulled back and looked at Mo Qiang before saying, "Are you really not going to help her?" "Are you crazy?" Mo Qiang said with a shocked expression on her face as she looked at Mo Xifeng. "What do you mean by ''help her''? Can''t you see the kind of rage Little Hui Hui is in at the moment? Are you crazy?" "If I barge in there now and he finds out that I was listening to their conversation, he would leave that woman alone and beat me up instead." As much as she was touched by what Shao Hui had said for her and how he had stood up for her when hardly anyone had ever done such a thing, Mo Qiang was not foolish. She knew very well that Shao Hui was someone who cared a lot about his face and was easily embarrassed, if she was to step in between the fight now he would be so embarrassed that he would hit her. Unlike Yin Fu, Shao Hui wouldn''t appreciate her princess in the shining armour moment when she saved him like a damsel in distress. Mo Xifeng pursed her lips. She would have loved to tell her sister that nothing like that would happen but that was until she saw Shao Hui pick Chen Han up and do a spectacular shoulder throw. Mo Xifeng: "" That was quite a display of strength, wasn''t it? "AHHH!!" Chen Han screamed in pain as she rolled over the surface of the table. Though the table didn''t break, it didn''t mean that Shao Hui''s violent actions hadn''t hurt her. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And more importantly, more than her body, it was her heart that was hurting. She had thought that there was still some chance for her to make it up to Shao Hui, and get him back. After all, he was the first mer she had loved and cared for. Not to mention, marrying him would bring her a lot of benefits from the Shao family. Who would have thought that Shao Hui simply refused to listen to a word that she had to say and continued to pin over Mo Qiang? What did that woman even have!? "Alright, I think I think you have taught her enough of a lesson, my dear," said a mer as he pulled Shao Hui away from Chen Han. Earlier he had felt bad for this mer as he was being played around by this woman. He never once expected that Shao Hui was this skilled in dealing with scum women. Shao Hui was still glaring at Chen Han but at least he no longer tried to beat her up anymore. He snorted and said to Chen Han, "I don''t know what you are trying to achieve by chasing me, Chen Han. But I am telling you, you better stop when you have time." "I never looked at you like that when we were young and wild and the chances of me looking at you as a woman are even less now," Shao Hui snorted with disgust. "You better not come in front of me ever again." "If you ever tried to do the same thing as you did this time I swear, I will go to the police and file a complaint. If I am going down then I am going to drag you down with me." After throwing these words down, Shao Hui turned on his feet and strode out of the dining and drinking area of the bar. Chen Han on the other hand stayed where she was and even if she wanted to chase after him, it wouldn''t be possible. Her spine hurt way too much and so did her nose which was bleeding due to the bone getting smashed to bits. "ShShao Hui," she hatefully gritted out. "Miss, do you want me to call the ambulance for you?" One of the mers who had been watching the drama asked Chen Han politely. "Do you think I need your help, huh!? You shameless, filthy mer?" She added while looking at the clothes of the mer which were rather proactive. "Don''t you think that you have mocked me enough?" Chen Han, who had seen many women, mers and men laugh at her just now, was furious and embarrassed. For the first time in her life, she had been embarrassed and humiliated like this she couldn''t even wrap her head around this situation. But the more Shao Hui wanted to escape her grasp like this, the more she wanted to make him submit. After all, once she had claimed that mer the taste of his body would become even sweeter. Not to mention Shao Hui was still a virtuous mer who hadn''t slept with any woman. This was truly hard to find these days. How could Chen Han miss the chance to get her hands over such a precious mer? Chen Han''s roar petrified the mer who had come to help her but then he became furious and livid. He was truly worried about this woman and yet she No wonder that mer didn''t want to do anything with this woman, she was simply awful. "You don''t have to yell at me," said the mer with a cold sneer. "I wanted to help you but since you like rolling on the table, you might as well continue." As he finished speaking he rushed over and slapped Chen Han for insulting him. ******************************************************************************************************************************************* Chapter 1055 1055: The Rage of a beaten up pursuer Slap. "And this is for being a god-awful human being," said the mer. "Instead of chasing after mers, you should learn how to treat them better. No wonder that mer wanted nothing to do with you." Chen Han became furious upon being scolded but before she could say anything to the mer, he turned on his feet and then walked away with a sway of his hips. She only got a little view of his dyed green hair before the mer completely disappeared from her front. The rest of the crowd also thinned as they looked at one another. They had also seen how Chen Han had yelled at the mer who just wanted to help her and turned on their feet to walk away. No one wanted to hear unnecessary and upsetting words for no reason, alright. When Chen Han saw that no one wanted to pay any attention to her, she was furious. She rolled her eyes a couple of times before ringing her driver who was waiting for her in the parking lot. "Miss?" The old woman answered the call at once and Chen Han who had been waiting anxiously for a target on whom she would lose her temper, snapped harshly, "What do you mean by miss? Do you even see me as your miss? I have been gone for so long. Why didn''t you come to pick me up?" The driver who was sitting in the car was stunned upon getting scolded. She wanted to come and pick Chen Han up but the young miss told her that she was going to be late and didn''t want anyone to disturb her which was why she had not gone inside the club. She had been following the order of the young miss and yet now she was getting angry at her? "II will come now," thought the driver was upset, she did not snap back as she knew that this job was something that she wanted very much. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hurry," Chen Han, who was dying of pain, gritted out. "If you are another second late I will have you fired, Aunt Ma." Aunt Ma shivered as she nodded inside the car even though Chen Han could not see her. She then ended the call and rushed out of the car, past the parking lot and ran to the club like a marathon runner. Her daughter was waiting for her to earn money for her college, she couldn''t be fired at this moment. Inside the club, Chen Han was raging mad and the second Aunt Ma turned up, she exploded. She scolded the poor woman so much that she looked like she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. And yet Chen Han didn''t seem like she was going to stop anytime soon. She only stopped when a fellow woman who was around the same age as Madam Ma, couldn''t listen to her nonsense and exploded. "If you have so many complaints about us workers, why don''t you do everything on your own? You couldn''t make a mer derail his marriage and join his hands with you for the sake of doing something so shameful and now you are taking it out on this poor old woman?" "You better turn quiet or else I will call the security and have you thrown out. I am not working for you, you know?" Under the prospect of being thrown out by the security guards, Chen Han turned silent and let Madam Ma take her out of the club without saying another word Mo Xifeng watched the two of them leave as she turned to look at Mo Qiang who was now sipping on the liquor in front of her rather calmly. "Sister, are you going to let that woman off so easily?" Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but ask. Even though Shao Hui had taught a good lesson to that woman, her sister as his wife should have also taken a stand for her husband, right? Upon hearing her words Mo Qiang hummed and raised her head with a mysterious expression on her face. ** *** ** On the other side, Chen Han was mumbling furiously while lying in the back seat of her car. "I will not forgive him, I will never forgive him. For that womanthat useless woman, he rejected me and even put his hands on me?" "I will make sure that he will regret this." A wicked smile slowly appeared on her face as she sneered, "Since he wants me to ruin him so much for the sake of that woman, then I will make sure to ruin him. I will make it so that he would have to come and kneel in front of me to take him to bed." "Earlier, I wanted to marry him and give him a decent life but since he doesn''t appreciate my kindness then he might as well live the rest of his life as my s*x slave." "I will make it so that he will find it impossible to find any job," Chen Han snickered. "I have enough connections with the shareholders in Imperial Entertainment. And they will definitely listen to my request." "Shao Hui, you don''t fear getting kicked out of the company? Very well, I will make them suppress you then by giving you odd, poor and low-quality jobs. Let''s see if you will still speak such haughty words when your dream gets smashed in front of you bit by bit." "Those shareholders will willingly suppress a small artist and push someone else up on my accountlet''s say Jiang Zu. That mer will do a good job of disgusting Shao Hui," Chen Han''s mind was already working at full steam as she continued speaking, "And Shen Miao I will send her the images as well as Shao Hui''s marriage records, she will definitely find it treacherous of him." The more she thought about it, the more Chen Han was filled with glee. "ThreeNo four years, I will suppress that mer for four years and on top of that," Chen Han opened her monitor and studied her reflection in it. "I will file an assault complaint as well." " Since I cannot have him then I might as well ruin him," Chen Han snickered evilly. Chapter 1056 1056: The rights of father in law "Is what she might be thinking," Mo Qiang ((?????????)) with an expression which was more eviler than the Zerg Queen herself, sneered. The rage she had been suppressing till now, was finally unleashed, causing Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao to draw close. Even though Mo Qiang didn''t say or show how angry she was at that moment, they felt and sensed her rage very clearly. "Isn''t it bad?" Mo Xifeng questioned as she cleared her throat. "I mean if Brother Hui is suppressed by everyone, then he would be ruined for sure." "Tsk, tsk. Little Xifeng, you are forgetting who your sister is," Mo Qiang wriggled her finger in front of Mo Xifeng. "Chen Han would have succeeded in her evil plans if your sister was the same as she was in the past. But you are forgetting that our family and I are no longer the same." Her lips curled up in a sneer as she explained, "Since that woman believes that she can just threaten people into submission, then I will do the same as her." "I will first corner them by threatening all their partners or the ones that I can push into a corner. Given that most of the Chen family partners are acquainted with us, it should not be difficult," Mo Qiang hummed while rubbing her chin with her fingers. "Once they''re nicely cut off, I will go ahead and release the news that the Sunshine Rose Grape Wine can detox the impurities inside one''s body. You might not know this but Grandma Chen suffers from a bad stomach and liver. As soon as this news is released, what do you think Madam Chen would do?" Mo Xifeng frowned. Though skilled in the matter of war tactics and military intelligence, she was not skilled in petty schemes. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She will try to order one bottle of wine for her mother?" Mo Xifeng guessed. "Exactly," Mo Qiang snapped her fingers at Mo Xifeng with an expression of such slyness, that Mo Xifeng nearly called the police. "They will contact us, and that''s when I am going to tell them the good things that their daughter has done." "As for Shen Miao and her husbands, I am not worried," remarked Mo Qiang. She leaned back on her chair and crossed her arms. "I have saved the life of her third husband, Madam Shen remembers my goodwill and favour. She addresses me as her saviour, you know? Do you think she will just listen to Chen Han''s requests? That too which are simply unreasonable." "Not to mention, Master Cai is waiting for Hui Hui to become the Star Idol." "He will never agree." "Then does it mean that you will be revealing your identity to the Chen family?" Mo Xifeng asked Mo Qiang as she understood what her sister was telling her. Mo Qiang''s expression turned sombre as she nodded, "Well, earlier I thought and believed that revealing my identity would bring unreasonable and unnecessary trouble for me. But, if my husbands are going to be suppressed and insulted because of my identity, then I might as well use the real one." Shao Hui had to listen to so much nonsense because he had to hide her real identity from Chen Han. If he had told that woman the truth, would she still look down on him? He protected her and listened to a bunch of insults. As his wife, how could she let those insults slide? "Anyway," Mo Qiang stood up from her chair and continued as she walked past the hallways, "I will not let that woman get away without smacking on her ass and avenging myself and my husband. How dare she try to dig my corner?" "As Hui Hui''s wife, my pride will never allow me to stay quiet." Mo Qiang curled her lips in a devious sneer. If that woman named Chen Han thought that she had seen the last of her then she was certainly wrong. She hadn''t seen the last of her yet! When she was living in her world, she was taught by her seniors that the ones who had more power had the last laugh and as she certainly had more power than Chen Han, the one who would have the last laugh would be her. "Hahahaha!" Mo Qiang snickered as she slid inside the flying car. Mo Xifeng: (?n?) Let it be known to the world that Chen Han dug her own grave. In the Dead Star, at the newly built mansion of the Mo family, a mer rushed inside in rage and almost bumped into his father-in-law who was carrying a large chunk of beef. "What''s up with you now?" Wen Gui asked as he looked at Shao Hui. His youngest son-in-law looked harassed and rather upset. Seeing him like this, Wen Gui couldn''t help but ask, "Who made you cry now?" No one was allowed to make his sons-in-law cry other than him alright? He was their father-in-law and only he had the right and privilege to make these mers cry as for anyone else who dared to make them cry, he would bury them sixty feet inside the ground. Shao Hui was already feeling upset, now that he had calmed down, he knew and understood that he had just set his marriage on fire. His eyes turned red and he threw himself in the arms of his father-in-law. "Daddy Gui!!" Shao Hui cried as he hugged Wen Gui. "II was wrong, please forgive me." "Oh my!?" Wen Gui was startled and worried when he saw Shao Hui cry so pathetically. He hugged the mer as he held him by his waist and frowned while stumbling three steps back due to the weight of the mer. With his brows furrowed, he asked Shao Hui, "Why are you crying? If someone bullied you, you need to tell me. What''s the point of crying?" How was he supposed to know what happened to him if Shao Hui did not tell him the truth? ************************************************************* Chapter 1057 1057: The rights of a father in law (2) Shao Hui cried even more upon hearing those words as he hugged Wen Gui even more tightly. Though his father-in-law was a stern mer, he was not a bad father-in-law. At least he was rather protective of his family and wouldn''t let anyone insult or harm any member of the Mo family. And yet, his time in such a good family was cut short. "Daddy Gui, please stop my wife from divorcing me, hmm? Please...It was not my fault!" Shao Hui sobbed and Wen Gui, who knew neither the head nor tail of the matter, got even more confused. He patted Shao Hui on the back and questioned, "Did you cheat on my daughter?" "No!" "Then did you do anything to hurt her?" "I will never dare to do anything like that!" Wen Gui sighed with a doting smile as he rubbed Shao Hui on the head. "See? As long as you have never done anything to harm my daughter, I will not let her divorce you or the other two. Of course, if you were to ask for it, it''s a completely different story." "I I don''t want to be divorced or divorce Qi Qi," Shao Hui let out a shuddering whimper as he gasped in pain and fear. Though he said some bold words in front of Chen Han, if his wife were to believe Chen Han instead of him, what was he supposed to do? "At least tell me what tragedy have you caused before crying," said Wen Gui as he led Shao Hui to the couch and pushed him onto the plush surface. He then turned to look at the finest housekeeping robot, naturally a gift from his rather filial daughters. "Bring a cup of tea, Mister BeiBei," said Wen Gui as he gave his instructions to the housekeeping robot. "Right away, Master Wen," the new housekeeping robot''s face which consisted of a screen morphed and changed into a smiling face as he wheeled to the kitchen to bring a cup of steaming tea. So, after three cups of lavender tea and a small bowl of dried jerky, Shao Hui finally told what happened between him and Chen Han to Wen Gui who didn''t stop frowning from the start till the end. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Foolish mer," Wen Gui shook his head as he reached forward and smacked Shao Hui on the back of his head. "Why didn''t you tell anyone?" "I was worried that Qi Qi will" "I didn''t say Qi Qi. I was asking why did you not tell me?" Wen Gui asked with a raise of his brows. "Do you think that I cannot deal with something so small? That Chen girl was still in her diapers when I dealt with much more sinister and deadly women than her. If you had told me then nothing like this would have happened." Shao Hui gaped at Wen Gui upon hearing his words. "You You would have helped me?" Wen Gui gave Shao Hui such a terrible look that it made the mer shrivel up a little inside. "Of course, I would have," Wen Gui barked. "I don''t know what kind of image I have in yours and those brats'' minds, but if you had told me the truth then certainly, I would have helped you." Shao Hui closed his mouth and clenched his fingers on his lap. He said to Wen Gui, "I didn''t think.." "Well that is more than clear," Wen Gui snorted with a roll of his eyes. "If you had thought a bit more clearly then you wouldn''t be in this situation, you know?" "Bbut now what should I do?" Shao Hui asked worriedly. Wen Gui looked at his youngest son-in-law with a twist of his neck. He glanced over Shao Hui''s shoulders and remarked, "Why don''t you ask this from your wife, directly?" And before Shao Hui could understand what Wen Gui was saying, he heard him say, "Qi Qi, when did you return? Are you done with the deal that you went to sign?" Mo Qiang looked at Shao Hui who looked exceptionally stiff and nodded, "It''s done, more or less." However, she had left the bar without finalising the last details as she had something else to take care of. "I am glad that everything worked out for you, hon," Wen Gui smiled at his daughter with a mixture of pride and happiness. He then looked at Shao Hui whose face had gone completely pale, seeing him like this amused Wen Gui so much that he couldn''t help but tease him a little. He turned to look at Mo Qiang again and remarked casually, "Qi Qi, did you hear what Hui Hui said just now? It seems like his best friend from childhood is making things difficult for him. He is worried that you will divorce him after finding out the truth, which is why he was afraid to tell you the truth, will you?" Mo Qiang glanced at her daddy who alone looked amused and opened her mouth to refuse, however before she could even say a single word, Shao Hui got up from the couch. "II have something to do," Shao Hui said hurriedly and as if he needed to save the entire universe as its sole protector, he rushed out of the house. Most probably he thought that as long as Mo Qiang did not catch him, he could avoid hearing her response. Mo Qiang: "" At least let me finish what I was saying, you brat. "Oh, I never thought that he was such a scaredy cat..you know?" Wen Gui remarked as he looked at Shao Hui rush out. "Don''t tease him anymore, Daddy," Mo Qiang said to Wen Gui already on her way to chase after him. "If he starts crying again, I will have a hard time calming him down." Wen Gui shrugged as he watched his daughter rush after Shao Hui. He then stood up on his feet and turned to look at Mo Xifeng who stiffened. "Now, my dearest daughteryou will tell me who is this Chen Han, who dared to make my son-in-law cry?" Mo Xifeng: ( ? ? ?? ) Mom, where are you when I need you!? Mo Yan working in the fields: Achoo! Chapter 1058 1058: The Mysterious Beauty "Shao Hui, open the door for me," Mo Qiang called out to the mer who had once again locked himself inside his room. She panted while knocking on the door, and it was not her fault as she had to run after Shao Hui for more than just fifteen minutes. The mer ran quite fast, which was not surprising as he was thin and short. And after he returned home, he locked himself inside his room. Mo Qiang, who had been chasing after him, had no time to drink water which meant that she was out of breath. "Go away...I am busy, Qi Qi. Leave me alone," Shao Hui replied from the inside. His voice sounded sobbing and muffled as if he was lying on the bed with his face buried in the pillow. "Come on, I am not going to divorce you," Mo Qiang told the mer with the calmest voice she could summon. "Just open the door and listen to me." "No! You will ask me to go away if I open the door," Shao Hui refused at once, he was as desperate as possible at that very moment. He felt like kicking himself in the back, why did he have to babble like that? And even if he was going to babble, he should have dragged Wen Gui to his room or the kitchen, what was he thinking spilling all his secrets in the living room where anyone could hear him? Did he forget his mind at the pub or something? This was Mo Qiang''s home, which meant that even if she headed out somewhere, she was going to return. What did he even expect? Now it was good, the things that he wanted to hide were up and front in front of Mo Qiang. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like crying. With his face buried in the pillow, he sniffed and said to Mo Qiang, "Qi Qi Just leave me alone. Let me accept the reality and we we will talk later on." Mo Qiang who stood outside the door: <(?? _?)> At least listen to people when they are talking! She drew in a breath before bringing her hand to her forehead. She rubbed her forehead with her fingers while silently pondering what to do and how to deal with this problem. There was no spare key for the time being as she hadn''t gotten to that part. Then what should she do? What should she do to get this mer to open the door or to get the door to open on itself? Because there was only one way to open it and that was to go on the other side and open it. But without a key was it even possible? It was. Suddenly it struck Mo Qiang who raised her head and looked at the door. She banged her palm on the surface of the door before saying, "Hui Hui, you better open the door for me or else I will open it on my own." Of course, the mer who was determined to copy an ostrich to tee refused. Mo Qiang soon realised that there was no point in even trying to talk to Shao Hui. That mer was just a paper tiger, unless he was provoked by Max, he would act like a complete coward. And as he was in a really bad condition, Mo Qiang decided that it wasn''t right of her to provoke him. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, instead of provoking the mer which would have been funny in every other circumstance, Mo Qiang decided to summon Chichi, the chinchilla. "Chichi, come forth," Mo Qiang whispered in a light voice. There was a pop and a swirl of grey clouds in the form of a swirl appeared in front of her. Three seconds later, Chichi, the chinchilla spirit was standing in front of Mo Qiang. "Chi?" [Do you need something, Mistress?] "Yes, I am sorry to call you for personal reasons Chichi," said Mo Qiang as she crouched down and patted the nature spirit. "But can you go inside this room and open the door? Just press on the little green button on the bottom of the intercom." Chichi blinked his eyes before nodding as he replied, "Chi, Chi Chi!" [I can do it.] "Good! I knew that I could count on you," said Mo Qiang as she patted the little chinchilla on the head. "Then I will leave the matter in your hands, alright?" "Chi Chi!" [Be at ease Mistress.] After speaking Chichi turned on his little paws as he walked over to the door where he slid under the little space of the door and then walked inside the room. When Mo Qiang saw that Chichi had snuck inside the room, she heaved a sigh of relief. With Chichi sneaking inside, she did not have to worry about being locked outside for long. Sure enough, once Chichi emerged from under the door, he glanced at Shao Hui who was sobbing with his face buried in the pillow. As the mer was too busy crying, he did not see Chichi shake his head and then start climbing the side of the cabinet. Higher and higher Chichi went as he came to a stop on the top of the cabinet where he looked around and finally found the little green button that Mo Qiang spoke to him. He pressed on it and CLICK. The door opened. "What the" Shao Hui was stunned when he heard the little click of the door opening and raised his head to look at what was happening when he saw Chichi, his eyes widened. "That''s unfair!" He shouted just as Mo Qiang pushed open the door. "The only thing unfair is that you made your wife chase after you for so long. I nearly died, you know?" Mo Qiang remarked as she handed Chichi a bunch of dried jerky made from the meat of the Velvet Mountain cows. She patted the little spirit on the head for the sake of praising him and then turned to look at Shao Hui just as Chichi vanished. "Now let us talk shall we?" **************************************** Chapter 1059 1059: The Mysterious Beauty (2) Shao Hui stiffened. He picked up the pillow on his bed and hurled it at Mo Qiang, "Go away. I know you hate me even more now." He was not as smart as Yin Fu nor was he as pretty as Xie Jie. He didn''t have anything to charm a woman. With his bad temper and his coarse attitude, no one would like him. "I never once said that I hated you," said Mo Qiang with a sweat drop trickling down her forehead. She walked over to Shao Hui who was sitting on the bed and said to him, "Who made you have such a misconception about me, it''s inanity to think that I will start hating you for something like this when I did not hate you when you stabbed me in the back like literally." "It was the front," Shao Hui sniffed. "Exactly," Mo Qiang said with a twitch of the corners of her lips, finding it hard to keep a straight face as the mer was looking rather funny with his swollen eyes and bulbous nose along with reddening cheeks. "Since I didn''t hate you then certainly, I will not hate you now either." "You are lying," Shao Hui sobbed as two big fat tears crinkled out of his eyes. He sniffed and snivelled even more before saying, "You accepted Brother Fu and Brother Jie as your husbands but you don''t even touch me. You only do it when I ask and then you leave me alone." "I am your husband but I live in this house like a guest. Do you even know how worried I get sometimes? That one day you will have enough of me and then ask me to leave. I obviously don''t want to leave but if you were to tell me that you want to divorce mewhat can I even do?" Shao Hui wiped his tears with the back of his hands and sobbed even more, "Which is why I act even more carefully. I was so worried when Chen Han brought the matter of those pictures in front of me." "I thoughtI thought that you would use those pictures to get rid of me and bring Fu Qi Hong home in my place as you have always hated me for marrying you and taking a place which belonged to Fu Qi Hong." Mo Qiang didn''t know what happened between her predecessor and Shao Hui but listening to his babble, she more or less understood that the previous Mo Qiang was quite upset with Shao Hui marrying her as she could no longer marry Fu Qi Hong. ''What a loser. Did she really think she had the chance to marry that mer when she was doing nothing but wallow in her self-misery?'' Mo Qiang thought as she crouched down in front of Shao Hui. Even though she was not the one who had done those things to Shao Hui, Mo Qiang knew that she needed to apologise to Shao Hui. "Alright, I was wrong to do that," Mo Qiang said to Shao Hui as she reached out and held his hands in hers. "I shouldn''t have said those words to you and I should have never raised my hands on you either, can you forgive me?" "I will try to make it up to you in the future." Shao Hui looked at Mo Qiang with a surprised expression on his face, his eyes carrying a few unshed tears. "Youyou will?" "But I am notI have nothing to offer." The more he thought the more he felt like a dimwit, he lowered his head and clenched his fingers on either side of his body. "I am neither cute nor I am soft-tempered like other mers. I bet you like someone like Fu Qi Hong, who laughs with his hands covering his mouth," Shao Hui bitterly remarked. "He does?" Mo Qiang asked with a surprised expression. "I don''t know anymore stupid!" Shao Hui got angry when he saw that Mo Qiang had become curious about Fu Qi Hong again when he was crying right in front of her. But as soon as he snapped at her, Shao Hui covered his face with his hands as he wrenched them away from Mo Qiang and sobbed, "This is notThis is not what I wanted to say." "Ahahaha, the one who is stupid is you, Hui Hui," Mo Qiang said to him as she reached for his hands and pulled them down from his face. "Looks like we have something in common. Neither of us has anything to offer." "You don''t know how to control your temper and I don''t know how to be dependent on someone and open my heart," Mo Qiang smiled at Shao Hui. "Isn''t it alright? In fact, I rather have you than the third prince..its really hard for me to act normal in front of him given he acts so elegant and refined." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Really?'' Shao Hui asked with a twitch of his brows. "Really," affirmed Mo Qiang and Shao Hui''s eyes lit up with millions of stars. "Do you want to get some ice cream later on?" She asked him without mentioning Chen Han. She would rather take a dozen or so of Turtle Tubers than admit that she had eavesdropped on his conversation with Chen Han. Thus, Mo Qiang could only think of some other way to cheer him up. Shao Hui sniffed harshly and nodded. "I want to get some chicken wings as well." "Yes, Yes. But will that be okay? Given that you need to keep your weight in check?" "I will only eat a few." The sound of thunder crackling outside echoed inside the room and Mo Qiang turned to look at the window, her brows furrowed when she looked at the red lightning crossing across the sky. "I thought that the Red Storm was over, looks like there would be another storm tonight," she muttered as Shao Hui looked at her profile that glowed due to the reddish hue. Her green eyes turned a peculiar shade of yellow and green, and her plump red lips looked even more delectable in the lightning as the electricity went out and the dim lights of his room were activated due to the mana crystals, Mo Qiang seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mysterious energy. Chapter 1060 1060: People are so cold Trigger Warning: 18+ content ahead. ''I like '' Shao Hui gazed at Mo Qiang with his eyes flitting from her eyelashes to her lips. ''I like Mo Qiang just the way she was '' From her long eyelashes, to how she got agitated so easily. Even her petty and miserly attitude was rather cute in his eyes now, the feel of her slender figure and soft skinher voice and that sarcastic tongue of hers. And there was more... So much more... He liked her so much that he didn''t know how to explain it. "Wife," Shao Hui called and Mo Qiang turned to look at him. Her gaze flickered and under the thunder strikes, she looked charming. As if the gloom and the dark were where her charms exploded. In the past he disliked ithe disliked the sullen expression and vicious sneer that played on her lips every time she was with him. And yet now as he looked at her those dark features made him shudder with delight. Back then these features scared him, terrified him and made him hate her but now that they have softened...Shao Hui no longer minded her lack of angelic beauty. What changed? As he raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang''s he noticed the swirl of emotions. But there was not a single hint of disdain or hate in them. Maybe this was where all the changes were made. Perhaps, he should have done this before. "What is it?" Mo Qiang asked as she stared at his face, searching for something. Shao Hui didn''t know what she was looking for nor did he want to know, he blinked his eyes and reached forward. His arms wrapped around Mo Qiang''s neck as he whispered, "People can be so cold sometimes." "Then look for those who can give you warmth," Mo Qiang said as she looked down at the mer, whose face was buried in her bosom. Shao Hui raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang, his eyes darkened with a hint of possessiveness as he muttered, "Then will you give me that warmth?" "Do you want it?" Mo Qiang asked back. "Yes," Shao Hui crawled to her lap, straddling her waist with his legs. "I want it." And that was when things spiralled out of control. Mo Qiang leaned down and pressed her lips tentatively against Shao Hui''s and the latter responded by deepening the kiss, their lips mashed together as Shao Hui chased after Mo Qiang''s lips. His tongue swiped against Mo Qiang''s as he asked for permission to enter and just as she parted her lips, Shao Hui slithered his tongue inside her mouth. His tongue clashed with hers tentatively at first but then as the two of them continued to tangle together Shao Hui grew bolder and bolder. He knotted his fingers at the back of her head and tilted his head to one side as he licked, nipped and sucked at her tongue. Mo Qiang held him by his waist, feeling a throbbing length pressed against her abdomen. She could taste alcohol on his tongue, no wonder he was being so bold when he never dared to do anything like this She closed her eyes as she felt Shao Hui suck on her tongue and clenched her fingers on his waist. Before murmuring against his lips, "You need to slow down, Hui Hui." "I can''t" Shao Hui pulled back, his lips glistening and swollen as he nipped on her cheek. "I want youI need you" He pushed her down on the floor, his fingers pulling off the hairband that tied Mo Qiang''s hair as he pushed her. Her hair cascaded down behind her as her back hit the floor. Shao Hui stared at her for two seconds, his eyes taking in every single feature of her face. From the tiny mole under her eyes to the little freckles sprinkled on her nose, even her slightly tanned skin due to working on the farm made her look charming. "Wifeyou look pretty," he praised her while breathing in her scent. His fingers skimmed against her curves before he stopped at the zipper of the double-zip top. His fingers traced the cold metal as he leaned down, his cherry blossom hair flickered against her cheek. "Oh so pretty." Mo Qiang smiled at him. Her eyes darkened with a swirl of lust as she watched the mer undo her zipper halfway enough for the two swells of her bosom to almost spill out of the fabric as the zipper stopped at the middle of the top. "Only in your eyes, I might be counted as pretty," she said to the mer who smiled at her. His long fingers which were perfect for playing piano snuck inside her top and Mo Qiang gasped as he found her hardening bud and flicked it with his fingers before pinching it slightly. "I would appreciate it..if it was just me," he leaned down and took Mo Qiang''s lips again, she threw her arms around his neck as she worked on the buttons of his shirt. One by one with a pop the buttons of his shirt came undone and so did the zipper of her top causing her to turn half-naked. The fabric slid off her skin and down the floor as Shao Hui pulled away from her lips, and started peppering kisses down her jaw, neck and finally settling on her throat where he bit and sucked on her pulse point. "Mhmm.." Mo Qiang moaned as she pulled at his hair, annoyed by the fact that he had left a hickey in plain sight. Shao Hui chuckled as he took one last nip at her pulse point before trailing down and finally coming to a stop at the swell of her bosom. His eyes darkened when he noticed her full bosom, his teeth nipped at the rise of the perky mound before he started to kiss and lick the hardened pink pebble. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ********* Please do leave a power stone, golden ticket or comment if you like the story. A gift is more than welcome hehehe. **************************************** Chapter 1061 1061: Take my warmth Trigger warning: 18+ content ahead, readers'' discretion is required. "Ah!" Mo Qiang moaned, and her back started to rise from the floor but Shao Hui pushed her back, his body was half draped over hers as he pulled the hardened bean with his teeth. He did it once and twice before licking it to soothe the burn. As the pink bean hardened, he pulled it back into his lips with his tongue lashing against it, he twirled, licked and flicked it with the tip of his tongue. Mo Qiang writhed on the floor, her toes curling as she gasped and yelped with each bite, tug or pull. Shao Hui''s other hand was working on the other bosom. He flicked and played with the pink bean with his fingers before letting go and trailing his fingers down and down "AHH!" Mo Qiang''s eyes opened wide as Shao Hui cupped her core through the fabric of her shorts. His palm pressed and rubbed against her core which was already throbbing and aching. "Qi..Qi Qi Qi" Shao Hui gasped as he pulled away from her bosom and claimed Mo Qiang''s lips, his hand working on her core as he muttered, "I want itI want to do it.. let me ..please,.. oh please" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang raised her hand and grasped hold of his chin before tugging at his lower lip, "I don''t remember telling you that you cannot do me." "If you are willing then I am at your service, my dear husband." Shao Hui''s eyes flickered as he leaned in and buried his face in the crook of his neck. His hand which was cupping her core, trailed up as he popped the buttons of her shorts. His fingers brushed against the seams of her shorts. "I like the idea of you being at my service," Shao Hui muttered. His fingers thrust inside of her shorts, before trailing down and flicking against the moistened, wet core of his wife. Heat trickled past the tips of his fingers, and up his heart before heading straight to his length, the second he touched her. Little fireworks exploded inside of his head as he looked at his wife whose face was filled with lust. "Mhmm" Mo Qiang moaned as she turned her head to the side and Shao Hui went in again, with his face buried in the crooks of the neck of his wife, he started thrusting inside of her as Yin Fu had taught him. He stretched her insides while searching for her sweet spot. At the same time, he raised his head and kissed Mo Qiang on the lips. He swallowed every sigh and moan as he continued to prep her. However, his breath hitched his in throat when he felt Mo Qiang brush her fingers against his length. He felt her nudge and grope it before she undid the zipper of his pants and past the opening pulled out his dripping length. "Mhmmfuckshit.." Shao Hui cursed. A mer was twice as sensitive as a man when it came to intimate relationships, thus the second Mo Qiang touched him, his length twitched twice before straightening up like a child scolded by his teacher for not paying attention in class. Pre-essence dripped down on Mo Qiang''s hand from his tip. As little pops and stars started to appear in front of his eyes as Mo Qiang jerked him off, Shao Hui became more and more excited. Moans started to spill from his lips as he groaned and trembled. Just as he was about to erupt, Mo Qiang paused. Shao Hui opened his eyes and looked at her. "Whwhat? Why did you stop?" He asked Mo Qiang who smiled at him. She twisted her body such that she was the one lying on top of him and he was underneath her. "Providing my cold husband with warmth," was all she said as Mo Qiang dipped down, she jerked his length once and twice before starting to pump it again. Shao Hui closed his eyes at the sensation of her calloused hands brushing against his length. It was ? rough feeling but at the same time, he could feel his body getting heated up more and more. "Ah?" Shao Hui''s eyes popped open as he looked down and saw Mo Qiang licking the side of his length. She started from the base before dragging her tongue to the top of his length. She raised her head and looked at Shao Hui who was already watching her, tremors shook his body with the thrill of watching his wife. "Do you like watching me suck you off, husband?" Mo Qiang asked taking a little jibe at the mer who shivered before nodding. "II do," something about Mo Qiang sucking him off made him feel exuberant. "Then watch me choke on your length," Mo Qiang winked at Shao Hui who turned red in the face but before he could say anything else, Mo Qiang took his length inside of her mouth and started sucking him. Her head bobbed up and down as she sucked him off, her cheeks hollowed out as she did so. Her tongue rolled his tip, against his slit and length, while her teeth scraped against his length. And Shao Hui was a goner. If someone could lose suck a mer''s soul out of his length, then Mo Qiang certainly could. Because that was how good she sucked him off. In just a few seconds, she turned him into whimpering, moaning and screaming mer. "Ah Qiang!" "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "Slow downyou have to slow down please ahh.. I am gonna I am" he choked and blubbered before and just as Mo Qiang pulled away, a string of warm essence shot right against her lips. Shao Hui''s face flushed red as he looked at Mo Qiang whose lips were now covered with his essence. "I am sorry...I never I didn''t.." Mo Qiang however, remained unfazed. Having seen the same thing two times before she very calmly licked the essence off her lips and swallowed it. Chapter 1062 1062: Player Trigger Warning: 18+ content, readers'' discretion is advised. The author will not be responsible if you ignore and feel ticked off later. Haha. "Are you sure you should be using that mouth to apologise at this moment?" Mo Qiang chuckled when she heard the mer stammer. She raised her head and looked at Shao Hui, who lay underneath her. Shao Hui''s eyes turned heavily lidded as something dark started to swirl inside of them. "Then what do you want me to use my mouth for?" He asked as Mo Qiang let her shorts fall on the floor, she walked on her knees to where his face and with her core facing his mouth she muttered, "Something more exciting?" A gust of air knocked out of Shao Hui''s lungs as he stared up at her. His delicate fingers rose in the air as he pulled aside the fabric of Mo Qiang'' underpants. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dark blue string was pushed aside as her core dripping with her essence came into view. Shao Hui felt a twitch in his length as he leaned in close and gave Mo Qiang a slow, tentative lick. "Mhmm.."His wife gasped as she straddled his face, her core pressed right against his mouth and yet Shao Hui didn''t feel bothered by it. With his hands clutching her bottom, he licked, sucked and thrust his tongue inside of her core. "Ahh..fudamn" Mo Qiang cursed as she felt Shao Hui''s warm tongue twist and thrust inside her core. Her eyes rolled back in her sockets every time he breathed against her core. And then With a swoop, he pushed her back down on the floor. Half of her back was raised in the air as her legs rested on his shoulders, he was still licking her but this time around she could see him do it. From his lust-filled face to the swipe of his tongue even as he pulled her moistened core lips aside and thrust his tongue insideshe could see him burying his face inside her core. "Umm.. that''s ah!" Mo Qiang gasped as Shao Hui pulled away slightly only to let his fingers press inside of her sweet spot. His tongue still lashed against her twitching core. "SLOslow down.." she muttered as Shao Hui started to thrust his fingers as he continued to lick her. Mo Qiang closed her eyes as she gasped, her legs straddling Shao Hui as he suckled on her core. With every lick to her core and every thrust Mo Qiang felt her head spinning. The heat started to swirl inside of her and crashed against her core, sending her off the edge as she cried out, "Ah!" Her body twitched and thrashed as she tried to pull away from Shao Hui who remained where he was, his fingers dug into her bottom as he kept her in place. His tongue was still lashing against her core, inciting a shudder every time he licked her. Mo Qiang''s core twitched a bit more, a bit more sensitive than before and she moaned in delight as the pleasure continued to rise. Shao Hui licked her until she was about to shatter again but then he pulled back, and as he did so, his lips were glistening with Mo Qiang''s essence. "You seem satisfied, wife. Did I do a good job?" Shao Hui asked as he let Mo Qiang''s legs drop to one side. Her core twitched with glee as if agreeing with what Shao Hui had said. "Shut up and get on with it," Mo Qiang snapped harshly. She was a little annoyed when she thought about how Shao Hui had pulled away from her when she was about to get her release. The mer chuckled as he pulled off the last fabric that was on her body before stripping off his clothes as well. His body wedged between her legs as the tip of his length kissed the opening of her core. The second Shao Hui felt his length touch Mo Qiang''s core, his body trembled. Finally, It was here. The moment that he had been waiting for all along. He looked up at his wife, whose hair was scattered all over the floor. A hard lump formed in his throat which he gulped, enchantingwhy did it take so long for him to realise that his wife was simply enchanting? "What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked as she noticed that Shao Hui was not moving. "Are you having second thoughts?" She hoped he wasn''t because she would seriously ponder about getting angry at him if Shao Hui dared to pull back now. If he did then she would hide his shoes for him. Let him walk around bare feet or something "Ack!" Mo Qiang''s thoughts came to an abrupt end as Shao Hui thrust his length inside her core. "Not in this lifetime," he muttered as his length deliciously stretched Mo Qiang''s inside. The mark of virtue on his wrists faded slowly as his length started to get squeezed by Mo Qiang''s inside. The warmth that cascaded down his length and up his spine was enough to make his mind melt into a puddle. "Qi Qi..Qi Qi.." Shao Hui chanted Mo Qiang''s name as if that was the only word he could say. He thrust his length inside of Mo Qiang who gasped and clawed at the carpet underneath her. As he pulled it out of her core, a squelching, wet sound echoed in the room. Before he jammed it back inside of her and soon the sound of flesh hitting flesh and the low animalistic growls started to echo in the room. "Ahh! Slow down a little," Mo Qiang gasped as Shao Hui buried his face into her neck and started to hammer inside of her, his length brushed against her sweet spot again and again until she was a bumbling, sputtering mess. Her nails clawed at his back as he continued to suck on the skin of her neck leaving hickeys all over her neck. "Just a bit more..wifejust a bit more I want to ..a bit more." **************************************** Chapter 1063 1063: Player (2) Where the fuck was she? This was the first thought that Mo Qiang had as her eyes fluttered open. She felt something press on her front, which made it impossible for her to get up from wherever she was lying. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And where in the heck was she lying? Mo Qiang thought as she looked around, her eyes were furrowed as she stared at her awkward posture. She was half lying on the bed, while half of her upper body was lying on the floor. Mo Qiang frowned some more as she looked at the mer lying on her bosom and felt something twitch inside of her. Ah, that''s right. Last night, the drunk Shao Hui went on a crazy spree again. The little bit that he spoke of turned into something more than just a little. Mo Qiang was certain that the two of them might have even left behind a group of horny rabbits. They did it as if they were the last human in this world and the responsibility of respawning the humans in this world lay on their shoulders. In every corner of the room and in every position, he did her. Even when she asked him to stop Shao Hui continued to thrust inside of her, and the craziest bit was when he did her in front of the mirror. He made her see the mess he made of her core as her and his essence dripped down her core, and onto the floor. And as they finally got to the bed where they should have landed from the start, Mo Qiang was too tired to continue entangling with Shao Hui who was drunk beyond his limit. This was why she tried to get away from him and in the end, she ended up getting pushed down on the floor as he continued to fuck her. And that was how she ended up in this position. ''This damn mer,'' Mo Qiang thought helplessly. Was he trying to get pregnant or something? Neither of them thought of using protection, what if he got pregnant? How was he going to continue working as an idol then? She tried to push him off her but found herself feeling lethargic and tired. How could she not? When Shao Hui made her go on her fours and continued with his thrusting until her arms were shaking. "Hui Hui," Mo Qiang said to Shao Hui. "Hui Hui, get up." However, the mer continued to sleep like a baby, if not for his naughty length getting bigger and harder inside of her again, Mo Qiang would have truly thought that the mer was really sweet and innocent. She tried to wake him up politely but when he didn''t wake up, she raised her hand and then smacked him on the back of his head, "Get up! My neck is hurting." Only then did Shao Hui stir. His eyeballs moved inside of his eyelids as he furrowed his eyebrows. A second later he opened his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang who raised a brow and remarked, "Well look at that, the sleeping beauty finally woke up." "What why" Shao Hui''s brows were furrowed as he looked at Mo Qiang. She noticed that his eyes lingered on her neck which was probably filled with hickeys and then on her naked bosom. Three seconds later, his expression changed into a horrified one as he peeled himself away from Mo Qiang. With a relieving pop, Mo Qiang felt his length leave her inside. Of course, her core which was more than pleased to have him buried inside of her was not intent on letting him go. Of course, who cares about an infection right? Mo Qiang pulled herself up off the floor with a sigh as she turned to look at Shao Hui who was looking at her and then glanced down at his length that was dripping with her essence. "We did we.. I.. did I.." Now that the alcohol was out of his system, Shao Hui who had gathered his courage was stammering like a coward and a fool. Even though he was naked and so was she, even though his member was buried snuggly inside of her core just two seconds ago, he was still asking a question to which the answer was clear. Mo Qiang raised a brow and pointed to her core which was still dripping with his essence and replied, "Can you not see this? You made a mess out of my body and soul in ways I cannot explain. Don''t tell me that you don''t even remember how you played with my body all over the room." The truth was he indeed did forget everything. If not for the fact that his mark of virtue was gone and he was buried inside of Mo Qiang just a few seconds ago, he would have believed that Mo Qiang was making a joke, that she was trying to pull his leg or something. When Shao Hui didn''t say anything Mo Qiang understood that he had forgotten what he did to her and suddenly felt a gush of anger. Her waist was aching, her neck was stiff and her legs were feeling raw because of the friction with all the tossing the two did and this merhe forgot everything? How dare he? After making a mess out of her! "You damn player" Mo Qiang snapped harshly as she slid off the bed and picked up her clothes. "I never knew that my husband was worthy of doing something a player would do but look at you, tsk tsk.." "You tossed me around and now you are telling me that you don''t even remember shedding your clothing and fucking me until I couldn''t even remember my own name?" "No.. that''s not" Shao Hui began but Mo Qiang snorted and turned around on her feet before saying, "I am not listening!" She, however, paused in her stride and looked at Shao Hui before narrowing her eyes and saying, "Make sure to take a protection pill, dear player husband of mine while I take care of my battered body that has been used and discarded." She added scathingly. Chapter 1064 1064: Surging Storm "Youdo you even know what you are saying?" A woman in her late thirties looked at Mo Qiang with a slight look of surprise on her face. Of course, she didn''t recognise Mo Qiang as she was wearing a disillusionment mask. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a mask which morphed the features of a person in such a way that no one could recognise who was the person wearing it. "I think I was very much clear in stating my demands," remarked Mo Qiang as she sipped on the matcha tea. "I want you to stop all kinds of trades that you have with the Chen family. Of course, if you refuse then we as the team of All Hail Mother Nature, will cancel our contract." "Though it will be a bit damaging to our reputationI would rather not continue working with those who support those who have insulted our honour," Mo Qiang said with her legs spread wide and her elbows resting on her knee as she looked at the woman whose face had gone purple. Whether it was due to rage or embarrassment, she had no idea about it and she did not care either. The number on the clock continued to change as Mo Qiang waited for the woman to answer and when she didn''t, Mo Qiang raised her brow and questioned, "So? What will it be? Are you going to accept my deal or continue working for the Chen family, Madam Du?" Madam Du raised her hand and started to rub her forehead. She was annoyed by the fact that Mo Qiang was putting her through such a troublesome mess. The Chen family had been her partners for ages and in fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that she and Madam Chen had been friends from the time when they were young and in college. Now if she was to break their partnership she was certain that Madam Chen would be furious with her. Not to mention she would be offending the Chen family as she wouldn''t be giving any explanation to them. What was she even supposed to say to them if she was to suddenly stop working with them? "If you agree then .." Mo Qiang realised that Madam Du was having a hard time making a decision so she decided to give a little push to the woman. She took out the small ball of lotus seeds from her space ring and pushed it in front of Madam Du. "If you agree then I might add a forty per cent discount on the next purchase." "This is a new product and it can help your mall sales go higher." Madam Du looked at the lotus seeds in front of her and her eyes lit up. She peeked at Mo Qiang before picking up a lotus seed and putting it in her mouth. As soon as she bit into the flesh of the soft and waxy seed, her eyes widened and she hurriedly reached out to pick another one. It was one thing that the lotus seeds tasted really good. But the thing that made her reach out for another one was the notification displayed in front of her [Waxy Lotus Seeds: Repairs Skin Damage by Toxic Air by 0.9 points.] [Aids in repairing of bones:2.5 times faster.] The benefits of the lotus seeds appeared in front of her and these left her in awe as she thought of the number of fine advantages and deals she could get if she was to get her hands on these seeds. ''The mers would certainly like thesegiven that these seeds could repair skin and the addition of bone repairing, it will make it popular with the army women and men,'' thought Madam Du to herself. She knew that she would only get a limited amount of lotus seeds as the All Hail Mother Nature site only released a little stock for others to buy their stock but as long as she could get her hands on some of these seeds "I can also give you a priority card," offered Mo Qiang sweetly and Madam Du released a whimper. How could she not? The temptation was way too strong. "Did the Chen family really offend you, Boss?" Madam Du asked as she looked at Mo Qiang who simply smiled at her. She then made a gesture to Madam Du and asked her to come close. And when she did, Mo Qiang leaned forward and said to her, "Do you think that I would have bothered with them if they hadn''t offended me?" ***** "Sister, how long are you going to do this?" Mo Xifeng asked as she looked at Mo Qiang with a frown on her face. They have gone to each and every company with which the Chen family had aligned itself and if it was not bad enough, Mo Qiang even went ahead and threatened the shareholders with whom Chen Han was cosy. They left the house at six in the morning and now it was eight in the night. "Hmm?" Mo Qiang raised her head as she looked up at Mo Xifeng. She stifled a yawn as she glanced at her sister and said to her, "No, I didn''t go to each and every one. I left a few." "You only left the ones who have poor relations with the Chen family," deadpanned Mo Xifeng as she swivelled the steering panel to the right. She glanced at her sister and said to her, "You knew that they would break the contracts on their own. Don''t you think that you are going to the extreme end?" "Of course, it''s a very troublesome way," agreed Mo Qiang. "Butwell.. though it is troublesome, I assure you that it will only result in our victory. The ones who will be suffering will be the Chen family, especially Chen Han. Just wait very soon they will be apologising to us." "You broke their business backbone and you still think that they will apologise to you?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and slyly curled her lips, "Hah, you don''t believe me? But I am speaking the truth. Very soon they will come bearing not only gifts but also an apology." ************************************************** Chapter 1065 1065: Surging Storms (2) Three days later, "What did you say?" Madam Chen scrunched her brows as she listened to the excuses of the other party. "What in the world do you mean by that you cannot supply our hotels anymore? We had a contract!" "Madam Chen, it''s not that I want to break the contract," said the person on the other side of the monitor call. "It is your daughter, she is the one who offended someone she should not have. We are only doing what we are asked to do." "I mean at this point everyone knows that All Hail Mother Nature site is the rising star of the imperial star, who in the world is foolish enough to offend them?" "If we do not listen to the orders then we will be the ones who will be suffering a loss. After all, the team of All Hail Mother Nature has explicitly warned us. If you have any complaints please take them to your daughter. Why did she have to do something so foolish." Once she finished speaking, the woman on the other end ended the call. Madam Chen who had not expected such a thing to happen immediately called back but Madam Tai never picked up her call again. "Damn it!" Madam Chen cursed as she banged her fists on the table. What in the world was going on? The last time someone had called her and told her that they wanted to end their contract by dictating that it was the fault of her daughter, she had refused to believe it. However, this thing had happened once twice and thrice. It had escalated to the point that more than half of her contracts had been cancelled. The Chen family was a major contributor to the economy of the Imperial Star. But that did not mean that they were invincible. For the first time in three days, Madam Chen felt a sense of urgency. "No, I have to talk to Ah Han," said Madam Chen as she got up from the chair. She had to she needed to find out what in the world her daughter did for their family to be in this big of trouble. Madam Chen had finally tasted the delight of earning bucks by selling dishes made from the special ingredients that the site sold. She had hired special chefs who could copy the recipes posted by Ling Che. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, there was no way she could let her hotels suffer such a big loss. "Assitant Wu, take out the car!" She said to her assistant, and as she strode past the room towards the door, her monitor rang once again. And this time when she answered the call a look of pure rage came etched on her face. ***** On the other hand, Chen Han was sitting comfortably in the bed of her ward. She calmly took a sip of the water from her Tumblr, her lips curled around the metal straw while watching the news on the television. "CHEN HAN!" The door of her ward burst open as Madam Chen stepped inside the room with a red face. Chen Han choked on the sip of the water that she had just taken. She coughed and spluttered as she looked at Madam Chen. "What''s the matter with you, mother?" "Cough, cough ..you scared me." "I scared you? I scared you!!?" Madam Chen glared at her daughter. She stormed towards the bed of her daughter and said to her, "Out with it! What did you do? What in the world did you do to offend the team of the All Hail Mother Nature?" When Chen Han heard the allegations of her mother, she frowned. She said to her mother and asked, "What in the world do you mean to say? How did I how could I even do such a thing? I have never even met them." "You don''t know?" Madam Chen was so angry that she laughed. "If you don''t know then tell me what is the meaning of this!" As she spoke she threw the tablet in her hands on Chen Han''s face. Chen Han who hadn''t expected such a thing to happen yelped, she dodged to one side and it was her assistant who caught hold of the tablet. "Mother!" Chen Han spoke angrily but Madam Chen was beyond the limits of lividness. She glared at her daughter and sneered, "Stop yelling and explain the meaning of this." Utterly bewildered Chen Han took the tablet from her assistant and started reading the star mails that were sent to her mother by the companies with whom they had alliances. Each and every one of them seemed to have cancelled the contracts. What the "How did this happen?" Chen Han asked with a look of disbelief. She had talked with these people a few days ago, had asked them to suppress Shao Hui and they had agreed most pleasantly. So what had happened all of a sudden? Madam Chen sneered coldly. She said, "That''s what I want to ask you." "These companies have been together with us for years from the day when your great-grandmother established this company. So how come all of a sudden they have broken the contracts?" "And all of them kept saying the same thing, that you have offended someone you shouldn''t have. What is the meaning of this!?" At the end of her question, Madam Chen could not help but shriek in anger. She was so angry that she wanted to beat Chen Han. "And that''s not all! That site has released a wine that helps in healing a damaged liver. It could have helped your grandmother but now they are refusing to sell it to us. You tell me, how you have never done anything?" Chen Han raised her head abruptly when she heard her mother say that there was such a wine that could have helped her grandmother. "Motheryou..you are speaking the truth?" "Or else?" Madam Chen snarled like an angry beast. "You better come out and tell me what you have done, Chen Han, if you dare lie...I will have you kicked out of the family tree by this evening!" Chapter 1066 1066: Raging sufferings "Did you find anything?" Chen Han asked her assistant as she rubbed her forehead. The abrupt change in the position of her family had left Chen Han winded, she had tried to call and connect to the shareholders and the partners of her company. But it seemed like they were simply determined to ignore her. No matter how many times she left messages and star-mails, none of her partners replied to her. Thus, when no one responded to her queriesChen Han had no other choice but to leave the matter of investigation to her assistant as well as her team of investigators. "No. The only thing that I have found out is that there is a rumour going around in the city that you have offended the people behind the All Hail Mother Nature and no one dares to get close to you anymore, Miss Chen," replied Assistant Ding. "Damn it!" Chen Han smashed her fists on the sides. Her expression turned livid as she glared at the white bed sheet that was placed on top of her body. "What''s going on?" However, even if she were to ask Assistant Ding the same thing over and over again, there was no point in doing so as her assistant knew about the situation as much as she did. Chen Han was not happy with how things were spiralling out of her control. Just three days ago, everything was going smoothly, everyone was sucking up to her and were on their knees to hear what she had to say to them. And now those people were avoiding her as if she was carrying something hideous. Her train of thought was however interrupted by the sound of Assistant Ding''s monitor ringing. "Hello? Yes, it is Assistant Ding speaking," Assistant Ding answered the call with a frown on her face as the number that had called her was an unknown number. And when she finished speaking, the frown turned even more harsh. "What''s going on?" Chen Han asked as she looked at Assistant Ding who was staring at her with a hint of hesitation. "It Its Miss Mo Qiang," replied Assistant Ding with a sweat drop trickling down the side of her forehead. "She has requested to speak with you and told me that she is waiting in the lobby of the hospital." Mo Qiang? Chen Han''s brows furrowed even more as she waved her hand dismissively. She said to Assistant Ding, "I am too busy. Tell her to get the hell out of heredo you think I can talk to someone like her when I am in such a perilous situation?" Assistant Ding blinked her eyes and despite Chen Han''s clear orders, seemed to be teetering on the edge of saying something. When Chen Han noticed that Assistant Ding had still not called Mo Qiang and relayed her exact words to her like she was supposed to, she raised her brow and asked, "Whats the matter with you? Why are you not calling her?" "Miss Mo Qiang spoke to me just now. She said that you umm," Assistant Ding cleared her throat before saying, "That you will certainly say something like this as your overly inflated head cannot see the truth. She said that she knows that you have a lot of concerns these days and she can help you with it.. if you do not agree then you will most likely regret it." Chen Han wanted to scoff and tell Assistant Ding to get on with it but something stopped her. How did Mo Qiang know that she had a lot of concerns these days? Was there someone who was spying for Mo Qiang on her? While it seemed completely implausible, Chen Han wouldn''t put past such a thing against Mo Qiang. She narrowed her eyes and said to Assistant Ding, "Ask her to come up. I want to hear what she has to say." ** *** ** "Aiyooo~ it seems like Miss Chen Han is having a hard time these days," Mo Qiang snickered as she walked inside the ward five minutes later. Mo Xifeng was following behind her, she looked at Mo Qiang who was walking inside the ward with a swagger in her walk. She shook her head and lit another candle for Chen Han in her heart. This woman was going to cry bloody tears. "Mo Qiang," Chen Han greeted the woman with a bite in her voice. "What are you doing? Why are you bothering me, if there is something that you want thenyou know what you need to give to me." "Huh? I need to give you something?" Mo Qiang pulled the stool next to Chen Han''s bed with her foot and sat down on it. With her arms and legs crossed she looked at Chen Han. "If I recall correctly. The one who owes me an island is you there is no way I am going to fall into the debt of someone like you." "What kind of bullshit are you talking about?" Chen Han questioned Mo Qiang. She absolutely refused to admit that she owed Mo Qiang anything at all. "Why would I hand an island over to you?" Her gaze flickered to Mo Qiang who rolled her eyes and leaned forward, "I knew that you were going to say such a thing. After all, you are simply ungrateful. If you were a bit more generous then maybe Hui Hui would have liked you better." "Mo Qiang! Do you have any idea what you are talking about?" "Of course," Mo Qiang placed her hands on her knees, her legs wide spread as she looked at Chen Han with a dark look in her eyes. "I am talking about your shameless actions of blackmailing my husband. Did you think that I will never find out anything?" With a curl of her lips which turned into a cruel smirk, she said to Chen Han, "I would have liked it better - if you stayed quiet. Because then I wouldn''t have to make a move." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ********************************************************************************************* Chapter 1067 1067: Raging sufferings (2) "You are lying!" Chen Han looked at Mo Qiang. There was no way she could have done such a thing, how could she have Mo Qiang...Mo Qiang was such a useless woman after all. "Am I?" Mo Qiang sneered as she leaned back from Chen Han. Xiao Jiao sat on top of her head just as Mo Qiang unleashed her aura and Chen Han stiffened. The fact that Mo Qiang could unleash aura was surprising enough but what made Chen Han simply stunned to the point where she became speechless was Mo Qiang''s aura was too strong. It was ancient, sure it was warm, with the scent of wet mud after rain, berries and forest. The drizzle, sunlight and everything was nice but underneath that current, there was something dangerous. Like if she was to say anything wrong, this woman had the power to suffocate her with such an overwhelming force that she wouldn''t be able to survive another hour. "You" Chen Han looked at Mo Qiang who smiled at her with a confident touch to her expression. "I really didn''t want to tell the truth to you know?" Mo Qiang said with a shake of her head as she reeled in her aura back. "I mean I would have let you have the last laugh if you hadn''t tried anything with my husband." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let you die with the smug feeling of being superior to me. But you just had to do something that I do not approve of," Mo Qiang sighed as if Chen Han had caused trouble for her. Chen Han trembled with rage as she listened to Mo Qiang''s words. The fact that she was the one behind the All Hail Mother Nature site was bad enough to make Chen Han feel shitty. But Mo Qiang that woman just had to make her feel even more uncomfortable. "Thanks to you refusing to hand me the island politely when I asked youI had to go to all kinds of lengths and if that was not bad enough," Mo Qiang arched a brow and grinned at Chen Han, "You went after my husband and tried to ban him. Do you even know how much money I have invested in him? He hadn''t even returned half of it, how dare you ruin my plans!" Chen Han gritted her teeth so hard that Mo Qiang''s grin turned even more wide. "Of course, I found out that you were trying to ban Hui Hui through a very close acquaintance," she taunted Chen Han. "President Shen was not happy with how you were trying to push her hands into doing something that she did not want to do. I think she will be changing a lot of shareholders I bet they will not be happy with you." "Shut your trap!" Chen Han yelled at Mo Qiang. Her eyes were burning with rage as she looked at the woman who seemed to be born as her nemesis. "Did you use your power and connections to stop people from continuing the contract?" "Oh? Of course not," replied Mo Qiang as she shook her head. "I am not you," snickered Mo Qiang. "I am not going to use my power on others." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang accusingly at those words because as far as she knew Mo Qiang had indeed used her power to make others submit to her. Sensing her gaze, Mo Qiang turned to look at her and said in an offended voice, "Hey! I didn''t. I never used my power to make them submit to my requests. I have given them a choice and they made their choice which would bring them endless opportunities." "You mean to say that you bribed them!" Chen Han snarled, feeling murderous. She wished she could choke Mo Qiang to death right there and then, the kind of suffocation that Mo Qiang had delivered to her she wished she could have done something to make Mo Qiang suffer with her. "What do you mean by bribing them?" Mo Qiang asked in a mock affronted voice. "I gave them a choice and they made their choices. So what am I supposed to do about it?" "If anything, you should have been nicer to them. Treated them a bit better then maybe they would have been loyal to you more than to their benefits." Mo Qiang smugly said, "But then again you have always been an arrogant piece of shit, right?" "Youyou disgusting," Chen Han looked around as if she was looking for something to throw at Mo Qiang but when she did not find anything hard enough to hurt Mo Qiang, she whipped her head and glared at her again, "Don''t for a second think that you can get away with this. I will file a complaint against you" "And what will it do?" Mo Qiang asked with a calm yet pleased expression. She was quite amused by how Chen Han was losing her control. "I can always make the police officers look over the case. As I have the power to do." "You do you not fear the law!?" "Did you fear it?" Mo Qiang asked with a tilt of her head. "When you decided to blackmail my husband as if he is an accessory that you can play with as you like." "Not to mention that you have made him suffer a lot because of your selfishness already." Mo Qiang rose to her feet and then looked at the woman who was trembling with rage in her bed, "You should have been a bit more patient and honest. But since you do not understand such a small thing then I will just let this small lesson teach you what your parents couldn''t." "You Mo Qiang! I will make you regret this! Do you even know how many connections I have in the police department? I will make you suffer!" "The losses I have suffered, I will make you cough them out." "Just you wait." "I will let everyone know your real face." Chapter 1068 1068: Crime Partner "Do your worst," Mo Qiang waved her hand at Chen Han who was screaming at her. She was not even the slightest bit bothered by the amount of threats that Chen Han was throwing her way. Chen Han looked at Mo Qiang who was walking out of her ward without the slightest bit of concern and trembled in anger. What was this? She had so many things and yet Mo Qiang was not scared at all? Was she not scared that she would relay her true identity to the rest of the world? "Shehow dare she!" Chen Han furiously raged as she picked up the only thing she could throw, which was the pillow behind her back and hurled it at the door just as it swiped close. Breathing furiously, she snarled angrily, "Does she think she is a big shot just because she has gotten a few flashy skills?" Though Chen Han said those words, she was slight no, more than worried. If Mo Qiang was truly the person behind the All Hail Mother Nature site then it explained why all their alliances pulled back and why her mother could not get her hands on the wine that could have treated her grandmother. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was standing up for Shao Hui! No wonder. No wonder that mer refused to divorce Mo Qiang, it was because of this reason. He knew the true identity of Mo Qiang so how could he marry her after divorcing that woman? In fact, he must have been having a really good laugh while listening to her talking down about Mo Qiang. Why wouldn''t he? She was just a B-grade mecha morph and the only thing she was good at was managing the business that her mother had settled. The revenue that Mo Qiang''s site generated in a month, was what she earned in more than six months. There was a time when she had fervently wanted to become partners with the All Hail Mother Nature company because she had found out just how much that company could earn in a month. Of course, she was rejected and only now did she know the truth behind her rejection. Mo QiangMo QiangMo Qiang! That woman was her born nemesis! She turned to look at her assistant and said to her, "What are you looking at me for? Release the news that Mo Qiang is the one who is running the All Hail Mother Nature site. I want her to suffer the wrath of every single person who is eyeing her" "And do what then?" Mother Chen walked inside the ward as soon as the door opened. Chen Han was stunned when she saw her mother appear out of nowhere. She then turned to look at assistant Xu who lowered her head in response. "You" "Don''t lose your temper on her now," Mother Chen waved her hand and Assistant Xu, looking extremely relieved, walked out of the ward. "You have been nothing but foolish, Han''er." Mother Chen was critically annoyed when she thought about how her daughter had been causing nothing but trouble these days. "Do you really want to go against Mo Qiang despite knowing that she is the one who can help your grandmother?" Mother Chen asked with a stern voice. Her eyes were alight with twin flames as she questioned Chen Han, "Do you even know how important of a role that wine could play if your grandmother was to receive it?" "Mo Qiang ought to give it up!" Chen Han retorted, her face reddening as she said to her mother, "She is acting so proactive because she thinks that we can''t do anything to her. As long as everyone knows that she is the one behind" "They will flood her with requests or she will be hauled to the laboratory for more research," Mother Chen clipped with her arms crossed. "Where do you think that you will get hold of the Sunshine Rose Grape wine?" "There is the black market for that!" "Do you think if it was that easy I wouldn''t have gotten one!" Mother Chen uncrossed her arms now looking just as red as Chen Han. "Stop being so thick and do something wise for once! Get that woman to like you instead of going against you, Han Han." Chen Han looked at Mother Chen as if she was looking at a fool. She blinked her eyes twice and questioned with a horrified expression, "You want me to befriend that woman?" "Well given that you have seen the truth about how the entire Imperial Star would rather offend us than offend Mo Qiang, I thought you would know what it means to be on the bitter end of the stick dipped in Lapsing Alcohol," said Mother Chen with a grim expression. "But if you can do without her, then show it to me. Bring me the sunshine rose grape wine without Mo Qiang''s help and I will think about it." And Chen Han who would rather choke on a vat of magma, agreed at once because there was no way she was going to apologise to Mo Qiang and have her help her. She didn''t need the help of a woman like her! How embarrassing would it be, if she was to apologise to someone whom she thought had always been beneath her? ''I will never apologise never!'' Chen Han thought fervently. She would rather fight with a winged Iron Boar than do such a humiliating thing. Her feelings were so strong that Chen Han nearly ground her teeth to dust. ** *** ** "I do not understand," said Mo Xifeng as she looked at her sister who was driving the flying car. "You do not understand what?" Mo Qiang questioned back. Her eyes were on the road as she shifted the gear and pulled the lever. "What did I do that you cannot understand?" "Why did you reveal your identity to that woman? Are you not worried that she will expose you?" Mo Qiang turned her head and went ?????????, causing Mo Xifeng to go, (???;) Chapter 1069 1069: Crime Partner (2) "What? What is it?" Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang as she shifted in her seat uncomfortably and scooted away from her sister. "Do you really think she will tell the others about my identity?" Mo Qiang snickered upon seeing the expression on the face of her sister, she then turned her head as she once again started to look in the front. "Of course," Mo Xifeng answered with a frown looking slightly disconcerted that her sister was not taking this matter as seriously as she ought to. With a glare, she said to Mo Qiang, "That woman has many connections in the Imperial Star. If it leads to a battle where she reveals your identity to the rest of the world, it will be us who will be in danger" Mo Qiang however remained impassive. She didn''t seem all too bothered by the problem named Chen Han, and it was the mark of how little Mo Qiang thought of that woman as she started chuckling a while later. "Ok, okay I know what you are trying to tell me," Mo Qiang pulled the car in front of the Mo house as she turned to her sister and winked at her. "Just wait a bit, you will soon see whose stakes are higher in this bid." With that, she opened the door of the car and walked out leaving Mo Xifeng to ponder over what Mo Qiang had said to her. However, no matter how hard she tried to understand what Mo Qiang meant she couldn''t. In the end, she shook her head and then walked out of the car as well. But as she followed Mo Qiang inside the house, she ran into Mo Yan. "Have you seen your daddy?" She heard Mo Yan ask Mo Qiang who was taking her shoes off. Mo Xifeng on the other hand paused and the foot that she had raised was pulled back as well. "Daddy?" Mo Qiang straightened up as she blinked her eyes and exchanged a look with Xiao Jiao who shook her head and replied, "I was with you since the morning." Mo Qiang nodded as she turned to look at Mo Yan again. "No, we haven''t right, Xifeng." However, she did not receive a response which was why she turned around and looked at Mo Xifeng who was slowly backing out of the house. Mo Yan immediately sensed that something was amiss and chased after Mo Xifeng, "Your daddy? Where is he?" "MotherII don''t I don''t know" Mo Xifeng turned to look at one side but the expression on her face was so vivid that anyone could see that she was lying. "Don''t you lie to me!" Mo Yan sternly said as she whipped to the side such that Mo Xifeng was looking at her. "Where is he? You better tell me!" "I know he is doing something fishy. All of his equipment is gone and I have a feeling that he is going to do something dangerous." "We can''t have thethat as the Empress is already overlooking a lot of things for us!" Mo Xifeng however never answered, causing Mo Yan to use her highly stern mama bear voice, "Mo Xifeng. You better come out with it!" "He went tolook for Chen Han." Mo Yan: (; ?`?)? Mo Qiang:(??_??)? "Why did he go to meet Chen Han?" Mo Qiang asked with a slightly confused expression. "Is he close with her ?" That''s not correct though. Given that Wen Gui was such an overprotective daddy, there was no way he would be close to Chen Han when he knew that she did not like her. Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng : (?_?) Ah, yes. Mo Qiang didn''t know what that mer was capable of doing. And nor did Chen Han. "Xifeng! You really are getting more and more like your daddy! Since when did you become his partner in crime?" Mo Xifeng held her hands in front of her as if it would be enough to make her inconspicuous and said, "I mean there is nothing that I can do either. Even you cannot weasel out of his grasp, what can I do in front of Daddy, mother? You know how he is!" "Well.. now that you say that," Mo Yan stopped feeling angry as she realised that her daughter was making sense. Wen Gui that mer was a stubborn-headed ox. If he decided that he was going to do something there was no way he was going to let it slide. Mo Qiang: What the hell are you talking about? ** *** ** Inside the house, Shao Hui was lying on the bed of Yin Fu who glanced at him in disgust. He pushed Shao Hui with his foot and questioned, "Just how long are you going to mope? Just tell your wife that you want a redo and be done with it. What''s the point of crying!? You are making my pillow wet with your tears." Xie Jie on the other hand glanced at Shao Hui and flicked a feather cat toy for him to play with. "Here, you can play with this." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, no matter what the two did Shao Hui never budged. "If he is like this tonight as well, drag him to your room," Yin Fu said to Xie Jie. "I cannot withstand him anymore. If I am going to share my bed with someone, it better be my wife than a sobbing mer!" Xie Jie: (D?) Shao Hui who was lying on the bed sobbed even harder when he heard Yin Fu''s words. "Just what the hell is wrong with you!?" "You do not understand!" Shao Hui sat up straight, his eyes were swollen as he sniffed. "I slept with my wife, had the best night of my night and I don''t even remember any of itwahhhhh!!" He covered his face and flopped back on the pillow. "I wanted to remember our first night forevermy virginity is gone and I don''t even remember how it was taken." "And to top it all our wife is angry with me and called me a player because I remember nothing." Chapter 1070 1070: The way of an apology "Is that surprising?" Yin Fu asked with a tilt of his head. "I mean you forgot the great performance of the Queen of seduction, of course, she is going to be upset!" Shao Hui and Xie Jie: [???] "Thank you for your well-placed input," Shao Hui said to Yin Fu who waved his hand and rather proudly said, "There is no need for you to thank me, you know!" Shao Hui was speechless. He couldn''t understand how Yin Fu came to the conclusion that he was thanking him. Did his words sound like a compliment? With a sigh, Shao Hui heavily glanced at Yin Fu before saying, "I am feeling bad already. There is no need for you to insert such remarks when I am already suffering enough." As he spoke, tears started to swim in his eyes once again. "I finally got what I wanted but now I am worried that my wife will ignore me for the rest of her life." Xie Jie exchanged a look with Yin Fu who rolled his eyes and finally put away his desire to tease Shao Hui to one side. He said to Shao Hui, "Alright, haven''t you learned your lesson by now? There is no point in sitting here and groaning. Instead of worrying about this and thatwhy don''t you go and talk with Qi Qi?" "I mean it is better to hear what she has to say rather than losing your mind by imagining her reaction?" Shao Hui looked at Yin Fu with a terrified glance, and the latter simply rolled his eyes for the twelfth time. He said to Shao Hui in a cool voice, "Hui Hui, you were worried about Qi Qi''s reaction the last time. You said that she would divorce you but she didn''t do anything like that, so instead of jumping to the worst possible conclusion why don''t you try to talk with her?" "Yeah if she says anything rude to you..you can tell us. We will talk" Shao Hui pushed himself off the bed on which he was lying and glared at the two of them. "Don''t say that you will talk with her for me!" Shao Hui exclaimed, interrupting Xie Jie who looked alarmed at his sudden exclamation. However, Shao Hui did not care about it as he continued to speak, "I mean both of you said that you would talk with Chen Han for me. In the end, what happened? Neither of you turned up." "So don''t even say that you have my back. I have to do everything on my own!" Shao Hui accusingly spoke and Yin Fu suddenly became very interested in the sweater that he was knitting for his mer son while Xie Jie shuffled uncomfortably on his feet. The two of them naturally could not tell Shao Hui that they had gone to help him that day but bailed because they saw their wife sitting right behind Shao Hui. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Telling him that they got delayed because of the traffic was still much better than telling him that they hid from their wife as they did not want her to know that they were also aware of the truth. If Shao Hui were to find out that they knew and saw their wife and still hid, he would pout for a week or more. And it was really annoying when he got whiny. "We told you that it was due to the channels being blocked," said Yin Fu with an awkward expression on his face. "If not for that reason we would have come to help you right away." Shao Hui snorted. He didn''t believe a word that Yin Fu was saying, he had been waiting for the two of them to turn up for days but they never came how could a traffic jam go on for such a long period? Seeing that he was still acting fussy, Xie Jie couldn''t help but say, "Alright, we were at fault back then but this time we will be right behind you. As long as our wife makes trouble for you, just tell uswe will come and help you alright?" "Anyway, it is not a deal. What''s done is done, no matter what you say or do now, it is not like you can turn time back, right?" Shao Hui glared at Xie Jie because the mer was making so much sense that he had no chance to refute him. But a second later he sighed and then said in a glum voice, "I can''t believe. All this technology and we still do not have a Time Machine." "So, are you going to go and talk to Qi Qi?" Yin Fu asked, he was rather keen to continue the conversation when he saw that Shao Hui had stopped crying. If this mer was to cry once again, he would rather shove the knitting needles in his ears and be done with it. "Now!?" Shao Hui who was thinking of waiting and summoning his courage was stunned when he heard Yin Fu say that he should go and talk with Mo Qiang right away. "Or else?" Xie Jie blinked his eyes and questioned, "You might not know this but Qi Qi is talking about leaving the dimension, there is another request that has been submitted to the site for the purification of the star. And she has more or less accepted it." "If you do not go and talk with her, she will leave the house as well as the dimension." If Mo Qiang were to leave the house, wouldn''t Shao Hui be left hanging? Shao Hui was not prepared to talk to her but when he thought about Mo Qiang leaving the house before he could clear the differences between them, he gritted his teeth and said, "I will talk with her." There was no other choice, after all, he could not waste any more time, could he? If Mo Qiang left before he could clear up the entire situation with her, their somewhat patched-up relationship would go down the drain again. ********************************************* Chapter 1071 1071: The way of an apology (2) "Great decision," Yin Fu patted Shao Hui on the shoulder. He clamped his hand and said, "Let us go, why delay in finishing a good deed?" Shao Hui could only mutter unintelligible murmurs as he slid down the bed and crossed the room before walking out of the door and heading towards Mo Qiang''s study which was a floor above. He, Yin Fu and Xie Jie took the newly installed elevator which was purely transparent. It floated right over a concave-shaped basin in the floor and right above it at the topmost floor was a matching basin, facing downwards. Both of them were alight with white light. As soon as Shao Hui pressed the button with the number of floors on it, the white light of the elevator turned vibrant. Burning vividly before covering them in a sort of halo. The elevator, instead of moving upwards, disappeared in multiple sparkles which materialised right on the third floor. Once it came to a stop, Shao Hui and the rest walked out of the cubicle and headed towards the door which was at the end of the corridor. When they arrived in front of the door, Yin Fu smiled at Shao Hui encouragingly and said, "If you are scared just shed all your clothing the second you go inside, if you are naked..she will not get the chance to get angry." Xie Jie on the other hand shot a look of pure contempt at Yin Fu before turning to look at Shao Hui and said to him, "Everything has a time and place. Since you have done something wrong then you should apologise honestly. There is no need for you to resort to such cheap tactics be a bit more honest and sincere." "Are you saying that I am being insincere?" "I have heard for the first time that a mer needs to shed his clothes for the sake of apologising." "To his wife!" "Even if he is apologizing to his wife, he needs to be honest about it!" There was a click and a very red face Mo Xifeng appeared in front of Xie Jie and the rest. She said to them, "Sister Qiang, says that there is no need to shed any clothes, just come inside." She then cleared her throat and walked out of the study while Shao Hui, even more embarrassed and angry, glared at Xie Jie and Yin Fu. These two! They just had to cause more trouble for him. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I will see you two later on," said Shao Hui as he walked inside the study with his face flushed red. The door of the study closed behind him and Yin Fu and Xie Jie who had stayed quiet until then, turned to face one another and started quibbling again. But this time around, their voices were too low for Mo Qiang to hear. On the other side, "Soare you going to take your clothes off and apologise to me?" Mo Qiang asked as she finished reading the new contract that was sent to her by Madam Ding. She raised her head and looked at Shao Hui whose gaze toward her was filled with fear, dread and horror. "I am just joking," she said to the mer who was already shaking like a sieve. "I am not going to ask you to get naked and kneel." "I I can if that is what you want," squeaked Shao Hui causing Mo Qiang to raise a brow. She stayed quiet as if she was giving it some thought but then suddenly shook her head and said, "There is no need for that, now tell me why are you here to apologise?" Shao Hui felt like he had been handed a pardon. He quickly lowered his head and said to Mo Qiang, "I wanted to apologise for my actions. I shouldn''t have hiddenanything that Chen Han was doing from you and meI should have known better than to sleep with you when I was drunk." His eyes turned red and she heard him whimper, "Now my virtue is gone and I I don''t even remember how it happened." As he finished speaking he started crying again. "You know, you might as well dig a pond and let this mer crywith how much he loves to cry, he will soon fill that pond," remarked Xiao Jiao as she watched the mer cry again. Mo Qiang''s lips twitched helplessly as she realised that she might have caused some great damage to Shao Hui. In fact, her anger quenched right away after she left his room, it was not his fault that he did not remember anything. And given that Shao Hui was a rather sensitive mer, it must have been more of a shock for him than her. After all, with how he was, he must have wanted to record every moment of their first night together. She cleared her throat and then said, "Alright, stop crying. I am not angry anymore in fact, I was not even angry in the first place." Mo Qiang got up from her chair and walked around the table before taking Shao Hui''s hands in hers. She brought him to a plush couch where she took out a bunch of tissues made from self-cleaning fabric from the tissue box and wiped his tears. "There, there... stop crying now," she patted him on the back. "I was just upset that you reacted so badly after finding us entangled. I thought that you didn''t like the fact that we did the deed." "OOf.. hiccourse hicnot," Shao Hui let out a whimpering cry as he said to Mo Qiang, "I really have no thoughts like that I was just I was just really upset that I didn''t even remember anything." Shao Hui''s eyes turned red as he let Mo Qiang wipe his tears with a tissue. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang before saying, "I wanted to imprint everything in my mind from your sighs and your moans. Along with every little mole on your body but I couldn''t.." as he spoke, he climbed to her lap and buried his face in her neck, with his arms wrapped around, "It makes me upset." Chapter 1072 1072: The Price of Pride Trigger warning: Slight 18+, maybe more. *** "Disgusting," Xiao Jiao muttered as she ruffled her wings and flew straight to the window of the study. "Humans are simply disgusting, how can they do such things all day long." She shook her head as she spoke and with a last, final look at Mo Qiang who was being straddled by Shao Hui, Xiao Jiao jumped down the window. There was no way she was going to watch such a vulgar show. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao An: But Butit''s not that bad. Mo Qiang also looked down at the mer who was burying his face in the crook of her neck and cleared her throat before saying, "What are you doing, Hui Hui?" "II nothing," Shao Hui''s cheeks turned red as he floundered for a while. He wanted to say something but he dared not to instead he leaned forward and planted a kiss on Mo Qiang''s neck. The slight brush of his lips against her skin caused Mo Qiang to shiver as she closed her eyes. "Are you reallygoing to follow Ah Fu''s advice?" She asked with a pinch of her nose. Shao Hui was still red in the face as he sat up straight, his eyes flickered as he looked at Mo Qiang. His fingers worked on the buttons of his shirt, which fluttered down with such a charm that Mo Qiang instinctively gulped. Her eyes darkened as she looked at Shao Hui whose bare skin glinted under the silvery glow of the small orbs that were floating right beneath the ceiling. Did this mer always glow like that under the light? Or was it her eyes that were playing tricks on her? "If it will work on you...then I will certainly do it," Shao Hui muttered in a low voice as he regained a hint of confidence when he noticed how Mo Qiang had not thrown him out of her study. With his arms wrapped around her neck, he moved his hips such that he was gyrating against her lap. "Is it working?" He asked. "I dare say it is," Mo Qiang answered, judging by the current situation it seemed like there was only one way it would end, and yet despite knowing it she made no attempts to stop Shao Hui who smiled and leaned down. "Isn''t it amusing?" Shao Hui claimed her lips much more confidently than the last time. He had a much clearer view of his wife''s gaze on him this time around, and he could notice that her feelings had changed towards him. In fact, just now when he accidentally caught a glimpse of her gaze, he felt slightly embarrassed. As a result, he tried to push the situation a bit further and he was glad that Mo Qiang did not push him off his lap or the embarrassment he would have felt would have sent him to an early grave. Outside the study, Yin Fu gave Xie Jie a triumphant look. He said to him, "See? When apologising to our wife, getting naked is the fastest way to gain an apology." Xie Jie: "" Do you not realise that you are calling her a pervert? He glanced at the door but then looked away at once before saying, "Let''s go. We don''t need to eavesdrop anymore." Though he was glad that Shao Hui was no longer crying and that everything had worked out just fine for him, Xie Jie still felt a stabbing pang of jealousy when he heard Mo Qiang cry out in pleasure. Shao Hui was one lucky ladwith those tears of his, he ended up rolling in sheets with their wife two times in a row. "How lucky," Yin Fu sniffed as he heard a series of loud bangs. "Office intimacy I wanted to do it first." His voice sounded a bit wistful as he looked at the door of study. He glanced at Xie Jie and questioned, "What do you think? If I enter the study now, they will let me join?" Xie Jie rolled his eyes as he caught Yin Fu by his arm and then pulled him away. He didn''t want to listen to his wife''s moans anymore when he wasn''t the one delivering the pleasure. However, that was the slightest of his worries as Xie Jie was more worried about the fact that if he didn''t drag Yin Fu away, the mer would sneak inside the study when he was not looking. That was the last thing, Mo Qiang would want, Xie Jie thought to himself. Not to mention Shao Hui would be horrified. Inside the study, the cries of pleasure continued to rise, "Ahh! Ah! AH!" Mo Qiang gasped as she held the edge of the table against which she had been lain flat on her back. The skirt that she was wearing was pushed to her waist where it remained bunched, while her upper body remained bare to the mer who was thrusting inside of her crazily. Sweat dripped down Shao Hui''s forehead as he sucked on the inside of her thigh leaving a series of hickeys wherever he could At the same time, his length pulsated and kissed the sweet spot inside Mo Qiang''s core. "Slslow down," Mo Qiang gasped as she clutched the surface of the table, her body jerking back and forward as Shao Hui hammered inside of her. Stabs of pleasure with each thrust made her eyes roll back in their sockets as she cried and moaned. "I amgoing slow," Shao Hui gritted out through clenched teeth as his willowy waist moved back and forth, his hands were clutching Mo Qiang''s legs as they were dangling off the table. It was a bit disruptive for him as it slowed his pace down. "If it is slow, then what is fast according to you?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Shao Hui who arched a brow. His sweaty face brightened and a bad premonition rose in Mo Qiang''s heart. "Do you want to know?" "NnoAHHHH!!!" Mo Qiang''s eyes rolled right back in their sockets as Shao Hui picked up his pace once again until Mo Qiang knew no more. Chapter 1073 1073: The Pride of Price (2) "Can you still see it?" Mo Qiang raised the wand of her concealer and glanced at Mo Xifeng who nodded as solemnly as possible while looking at the round of hickeys that Shao Hui had planted on Mo Qiang''s neck. It was a hard job to do but Mo Xifeng believed that she was doing a fantastic one. "What was he even thinking?" Mo Qiang groaned as she threw the concealer down the table. She rolled her eyes twice as she muttered angrily, "I mean really! My entire neck is covered with hickeys, he might have as well just taken a chunk of flesh with him." "Are you quite sure he did not do that?" Mo Xifeng questioned as she eyed the large bite mark on the side of Mo Qiang''s neck. It looked like a rather kinky and dirty mark of possession if she was being honest. "I am afraid he did try to do it," Mo Qiang replied as she picked up the mirror and looked at the many red welts on her neck which she had tried to hide but nothing seemed to be working. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her memory fluttered to how she ended up with this bite on her neck an hour ago, ''Ouch!'' She gasped in pain, with her hand clamped on her neck she turned to look at the mer who was buried inside of her. ''What was that for?'' Shao Hui grinned at her and then with a slow, deliberate and teasing thrust, he said to her, ''I don''t know when I will get another chance to do this again. So let me leave another mark that will stay a bit longer.'' And that was how she landed this mark, even though she had been trying to get rid of itnothing seemed to be working. "Shall I bring you another concealer?" Mo Xifeng asked when she saw Mo Qiang frowning while looking at her reflection in the mirror. "I heard that there is a new range of concealer which is getting popular with a lot of stars." As the idols and actors were expected to have clean dating records, their need to have a better coverage concealer was much more than someone like Mo Qiang. "I" Mo Qiang parted her lips to speak but just as she did that, there was another knock on the door of the study. Startled Mo Xifeng turned to look at the door, if this was one of her brothers-in-law again, then she might as well barricade herself out of this study forever. The thought alone that Shao Hui and Mo Qiang did the tango the wildest kind in this study, on top of the table was enough to leave her uncomfortable. If one of her brothers-in-law came to ask for the same then she might as well ask Mo Qiang to stop using this study as she really could not stand it anymore. However, fortunately for Mo Xifeng, when the door was pushed open, the one who entered the study was not her brothers-in-law but the housekeeping robot. "What is it?" Mo Qiang asked peering up at the robot who stood at the threshold of the study. "Master Wen has called you downstairs, Miss Qi Qi. Someone named Chen Han is waiting for you as she wants to speak with you." ******* "What happened was all my fault," Chen Han said to Mo Qiang while sitting in front of her. She seemed to be reading a script that her mother had written for her but it was enough for Mo Qiang to curl her lips in a triumphant smile. Though she tried to be as cold-faced as possible, it was quite hard as she looked at Chen Han who seemed to have faced her worst possible defeat in decades. "Eh? What''s wrong?" Mo Qiang asked the woman with a gleeful voice. "Did all your acquaintances turn your back on you? Is that what happened?" Chen Han raised her head and glared at Mo Qiang. Of course, that''s exactly what happened as no one wanted to fight with Mo Qiang. Forget about supporting her, they feared Mo Qiang so much that they did not even reach out to her. Only one of her alliance partners reached out to her but she too scolded her, ''Chen Han, the reason I supported you when your mother let you take over was because I thought that you were much smarter than your mother. But you are simply a fool! Your intentional acts are enough to leave you humiliated for all eternity!'' ''But what''s even more shocking is that you actually went against someone who is running that site. If you ask me just lower your head, or it will be a definite defeat for you!'' Not to mentionChen Han glanced at Wen Gui who was calmly sipping the tea from the cup in his hands. However, when she looked at him, he raised his head and glared at her. Chen Han:!!! "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have let my emotions get the best of me," she apologised to Mo Qiang. "Please forgive me for my actions." "Oh.." Mo Qiang raised a brow as she leaned on the back of her knuckles and she watched the woman plead in front of her. "But the thing is...I am no longer interested in just an apology anymore." "Why!" Chen Han asked as she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang, "I the heiress of the Chen family willing to throw away all my pride and apologise. Why can''t you let me off?" "Pride?" Mo Qiang sneered. She fixated her gaze on Chen Han and said to her, "Didn''t my husband also throw his pride and beg you to let him off and not to cause trouble for him? Did you listen to a word that he said to you?" She then snapped her fingers and the housekeeping robot wheeled over to where she was sitting and handed her a tablet which she took and pushed in front of Chen Han. "I want you to sign this first." Chapter 1074 1074: Daddy Yin comes knocking Chen Han looked at the contract which was placed in front of her by Mo Qiang. She didn''t understand what Mo Qiang was trying to do by making her sign a contract when she was here to stop her from causing trouble for her. But as she finished reading the sixth clause of the contract, Chen Han''s eyes widened as she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang in shock, "What is the meaning of this? You not only want me to transfer the ownership of that island but you also want me to give Shao Hui all the projects Jiang Ze is doing at the moment?" "That too at twice the cost?" Chen Han was certain that Mo Qiang had lost her mind. What was she even trying to do by asking her to sign this contract? Only an idiot would make a mistake like this! After all, Shao Hui had not only disrespected her but he had also caused her great pain by refusing to accept her proposal even though Chen Han had told him that she was sorry for what happened in the past and that she had always cared for him. "Oh," Mo Qiang raised a brow as she crouched down until she was sitting on the same level as Chen Han. She looked at her and sneered, "Do you mean to say that you don''t want to? I will naturally not force you but given the current situation, how long do you think that your company will be able to withstand?" Though she did not say it out loud, Mo Qiang''s meaning was clear as day. If Chen Han did not agree to sign the contract, she would not stop either. This meant that given the situation Chen Han would end up losing more than she could gain. Of course, Chen Han understood. For one wild moment, she wanted to get up and leave but she couldn''t as her mother was filled with annoyance and anger. These days whenever she saw her, her mother would look at her as if she wanted nothing more than to swallow her whole. After their last contract fell through, Madam Chen was furious with Chen Han, which was why despite Chen Han''s spine still not healing properly her mother had kicked her out of the hospital and asked her to go and talk with Mo Qiang. ''I don''t care! Beg if you have to but do something. We cannot have the hard work of our ancestors ruined all because of you.'' Her grandmother wasn''t happy with her either. When she found out, she had shaken her head and remarked, ''I told you, Han''er. Hui Hui is nothing like that mer told you but you have always been too proud to listen to sense. Now, instead of causing trouble for your mother and me, why don''t you go and get this mess straightened up?'' ''I believe that Miss Mo will not make things difficult for you.'' As if! "Do you have no pride!" Chen Han said in a quaking voice. "It''s one thing that you want me to offer you the island, but it''s a completely different matter that you want me to hand Shao Hui all of the projects that too at such an exorbitant amount." Mo Qiang curled her lips upwards as she stared at Chen Han with a dark expression. "Huh? That''s weird. The one who taught me to be thick-skinned was you." She raised her hand and poked Chen Han on the forehead as she said to her, "I asked you to hand over the island nicely but you took that as an opportunity to cause trouble for my husband." Sweat dripped down Chen Han''s forehead as Mo Qiang loomed over her threateningly. "Were you not the one who tried to suppress my husband using all kinds of connections and power that you had in your hands? Now I just gave you a little taste of that medicine. Don''t tell me that you cannot even withstand such a little thing?" The smile playing on Mo Qiang''s lips dropped as her expression turned sombre. She stared at Chen Han before saying, "If I want...I can make you feel the same desperation as others did when you used your power to oppress them. Be grateful that I am much kinder than you could ever be." "Then are you going to sign it or not?" Mo Qiang asked with a sweet smile on her lips. Her smile left Chen Han in tremors. ** *** ** "TThis did she really agree to this?" Shao Hui could not believe the amount that Chen Han had agreed to pay as an advertisement fee. The amount was simply too grand for him to believe that Chen Han willingly handed it to him. "Yup," replied Mo Qiang as she sipped on her tea calmly. She glanced at the second contract that she had shown to Shao Hui and said to him, "She was feeling a bit regretful for the things that she had done to you which is why you can think of this as compensation." Neither Shao Hui nor the rest of the mers believed that Chen Han was feeling regretful enough to hand Shao Hui compensation. She had, after all, tried to suppress Shao Hui with all her might just a few days ago. It was simply impossible for her to suddenly feel regretful enough to compensate Shao Hui. Certainly, Mo Qiang must have done something in between. "If the advertising fee is this good then I can pay for the remaining treatment of my father," Shao Hui didn''t push Mo Qiang to tell him what kind of below-the-table dealing she went through with Chen Han. He was only glad about the fact that he could now pay for the medical fees for his daddy''s treatment without a hitch. Though Mo Qiang was paying for the medical treatment of his daddy he didn''t like the idea of relying on her too much. But now with this contract, he would have a much easier time. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1075 1075: Daddy Yin comes knocking (2) "That''s right, isn''t it a good thing that Miss Chen is a good person, hahaha?" Mo Qiang said with a smile on her lips. Mo Xifeng: "" She glanced at her sister and pursed her lips, at the same time she started to pity Chen Han a little more. Even though it was she who started the fight, the one who won was Mo Qiang. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only did she gain what she wanted but she also got her hands on every benefit that she could get from Chen Han. Because Chen Han was surprised by the exorbitant price of the advertising fee, she completely forgot to read the rest of the contract. Beneath that clause was another clause which stated that no matter what Chen Han actually not only prioritised Shao Hui in every single project that she might begin. Underneath that clause was one that stated that with each project, the fee would be doubled and in case Shao Hui''s working fees were to increase Chen Han would have to pay him accordingly. Meaning to say if Shao Hui were to become a Star Idol, then Chen Han would have to pay an amount that would be twice what Shao Hui would receive with his status. This means that ''I will make her rue the day she went against me, if possible I will turn even her toenail into a bank vault if it means that I can get money off her,'' snickered Mo Qiang sinisterly, her lips twisting in an evil smile. "Anyway," Mo Yan began with a cold voice as she finished listening to the nonsense that Mo Qiang was saying without even changing her expression. "What are you goingwhy do you look like that? How many times have I asked you to be a bit more normal? You are scaring me now." Mo Qiang changed her expression and turned to look at her mother before saying, "If anything I should be the one complainingno matter what this is how I was born. I don''t see myself complaining about the awful genetics that you passed on to me." Mo Yan: "" That tongue of hers. She sighed and shook her head before saying, "I was asking you about whether you are going to take the request that Countess Yu Gen. She has been asking for a response for quite some time." Mo Qiang who was rearranging her expression, tilted her head to the side before looking at Yin Fu who was looking at her. When he caught her looking at him, he smiled at her reassuringly as if to tell her that he would be fine, after all, there were still five months before he gave birth. "Countess Yu has sent another message and this time she has raised the price, including but not limited to adding another range of forest land if you go and visit her dimension." Mo Qiang crossed her arms as she muttered, "It is not that I don''t want to agree but it''s just weird. I mean why is she so desperate about making me visit her dimension? No matter what the amount of rewards that she is handing down is way too generous." "I have no idea but it seems like she has a little trouble with bats. At least that was what she said." "Bats?" Mo Qiang frowned as she glanced at her mother who simply shrugged and responded, "I did ask them to specify what she meant by it but she did not say anything and asked me to visit her dimension first as it is a highly classified matter." Mo Qiang pursed her lips and twisted them to one side. "I will see what I can do once I am done with this project in hand." She first needed to make that ointment which would reduce the marks on her face. Though her husbands said that they did not mind the scar which was caused by that woman, Sun Ah Cy...Mo Qiang did find it upsetting. Even more so after hearing the things that Chen Han said to Shao Hui. She didn''t want her husbands as pretty as they were to hear that their wife looked like a low-grade thug. Mo Yan had nothing against this as she nodded and agreed. "Make sure that you relay this message to Countess Yu.." She was still speaking when the doorbell of their Mo house rang. Frowning Mo Yan looked at the door just as the housekeeping robot wheeled over to the entrance of the door and returned after three minutes with one of the guards who patrolled the borders of the Dead Star. When Mo Yan saw the guard marching down to where they were sitting, she narrowed her eyes and questioned, "Whats the matter Wen Wen?" Su Wen came to a stop in front of Mo Yan and then bowed her head before saying, "I apologise for disturbing your evening, Madam Mo. But there is a mer waiting at the guest station." She turned to look at Yin Fu before saying to him, "He says that he is the father of Mister Yin and wants to meet him." Yin Fu who had just eaten a piece of grape choked as he coughed and spluttered. He raised his head and looked at Su Wen before asking, "My daddy is here?" That mer had never even looked at him when he was growing up, in fact, he had more or less pretended as if he had Yin Hai never existed for him. All day long he would dress up and hope to attract the attention of Madam Yin. If anything, he would sometimes even blame that the two brothers were the cause of ruining his beauty making it impossible for him to attract the attention of their mother. When the truth was that he was simply getting old and yet Daddy Yin had never seen through his flaws. If anything he remained determined to ignore them. So why was he suddenly coming here to visit him? Chapter 1076 1076: Rue "I was under the impression that I would be talking to my son alone." This was the first thing that Daddy Yin said to Mo Qiang and Yin Fu when he saw the two of them entering the guest station. His brows twitched in annoyance as he glared at Mo Qiang as if she were an unwarranted guest. Mo Qiang raised a brow at the mer with a smile playing on her lips. She said to him, "There is no need for you to be upset, Mister Yin. I am not here to interfere with your conversation with Ah Fu." "However, as you can see he is carrying my child. Isn''t it normal for me to be worried about him?" Her words however did not sit well with Daddy Yin who raised his brows and questioned sharply, "Do you mean to say that I ..will hurt my mer son?" Mo Qiang smiled upon hearing the words of Master Yin. She said to him, "I never said that, there is no need to put the words in my mouth. He is my husband and he is pregnant, it is only normal that I care for him." Yin Fu''s heart swelled with warmth while Daddy Yin''s heart was filled with bitter envy. He had given birth to two mer sons for his wife and yet not once had she ever cared for him like Mo Qiang cared for Yin Fu. He glanced at his son and sneered in a hard cold voice, "It seems like you do have some skills. Your mother and I always wondered whether all the things that we did for you went down the slumps." He was obviously talking about the experiments that they had done on Yin Fu and the memories of those incidents did not bring a good feeling in Yin Fu''s heart not to mention, that he knew that his daddy was taking a jibe at him. "My wife cares for me, it has nothing to do with my body or the number of aphrodisiacs you force-fed when I was a teen," retorted Yin Fu straightforwardly as he stared at his daddy. "She worries about me because she is genuinely worried about my health, safety and our child." Yin Fu sat down on the couch and noticed the blatant look of jealousy in his daddy''s eyes. For two seconds he was speechless but then he shook his head before swallowing all the words that he wanted to say to Daddy Yin, there was no point in fighting with his daddy. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew his daddy was twisted to begin with and with the lack of care that his mother had shown him, Daddy Yin had only become even more crazy to the point that he started to feel jealous and angry over his own sons. Yin Fu still remembered the tantrum that Daddy Yin had thrown on the first wedding anniversary of his big brother, Yin Hai. Daddy Yin had attended the party dressed as flamboyantly as possible and had gotten really upset when no one paid attention to him. And when someone told him that he was not the star of the party, Daddy Yin had simply become livid. His daddy who couldn''t receive the attention that he wanted ended up becoming an attention seeker who wasn''t choosy with who paid attention to him. This was why, Yin Fu heard a rumour where he heard from others that his daddy was now sponsoring some small stars in the entertainment industry. As for his mother, who had more than fifty mer lovers on top of three official husbands she didn''t care about what Daddy Yin did behind her back as long as he did not make it to the headlines. "Of course," Daddy Yin conceded through gritted teeth. "And it has nothing to do with the fact that your body was created to seduce a woman until she lost her mind?" He added in a subtle whisper which only Yin Fu could hear. Yin Fu clenched his fingers on his lap as his features hardened. He glanced at Mo Qiang who was standing behind him, looking at him quizzically and released a sigh of relief. If Mo Qiang had heard the things that his daddy was saying, what was he supposed to tell her? Annoyed and frustrated at the actions of his daddy who seemed smugger than before as he seemed to have realised that he had gotten one up over Yin Fu, he said to Daddy Yin, "What are you doing here?" "Your mother" began Daddy Yin in a low voice. "She is sick and her health is deteriorating day by day. She wants you and Ah Hai to come and visit her, which is something that you should have done on your own without your old daddy going through and taking the pain to ask you to do so." Yin Fu narrowed his eyes. "Mother is sick?" "That''s right, she is terribly sick!" Daddy Yin spoke in a reproachful voice. "I mean she cannot even get up from the bed these days and she has been missing her children to come and spend some time with her. Yet none of you have ever visited her." "Did you forget the fact that most of us have been sold away by her?" Yin Fu asked conversationally. "Phooey! No matter what, that is your mother," waving aside the fact that his wife had more or less sold away all of her mer children in one way or another, Daddy Yin said to Yin Fu, "I mean she really cares for you two. Deep down, she knows that she is your mother and you two should also be kind towards her. Just forget the minor grudges and visit her just once." "Is he delirious?" Xiao Jiao asked as she knew and had heard the things that Mother Yin had done to Yin Fu and his brother. One was forced into a corner and married a mafia boss, while the other was almost sold off to a perverted old man and rescued by Mo Yan before marrying Mo Qiang. Did he just call that minor grudges? Chapter 1077 1077: Rue (2) Mo Qiang raised a brow as well, she also agreed with what Xiao Jiao said to her. Daddy Yin needed to freshen up his morals or send his moral understanding for an update. What did he mean by that it was just small minor grudges? Was he drunk? However before she could put in a single word, Yin Fu laughed out loud, he clapped his hands and leaned forward, his shoulders trembling as he did so. "Are you serious?" He asked the elderly mer who was sitting in front of him. "Do you mean to say that her stuffing me into a vulgar dress and sending me to the bed of an old woman who was twice her age was something that I need to forgive and forget?" "She is your mother" "And she is your wife," Yin Fu wiped his eyes and chuckled. "However, I do not see you forgiving her so generously, you are still mad at her because she did not pay enough attention to you when the two of you got newly married and accepted new bed servants in her bed." "Isn''t that the reason why you are so bitter and angry all the time?" Yin Fu was studying how to be a lawyer. His counterattacks had always been sharp and forceful, thus the second he opened his mouth intending to hurt someone, he did it with such accuracy that it turned one speechless. Sure enough, the second he finished speaking Daddy Yin''s face turned pouchy, and his complexion turned purple as he worked his mouth as he opened and closed it, however no matter how hard he tried to find the correct words to speak, he could not. "Youyou how dare you" Daddy Yin glared at his son, his anger got the best of him as he rose to his feet with his hand in his air. Yin Fu closed his eyes when he saw what Daddy Yin was trying to do. As he was used to getting beaten up by his father, he did not even think of fighting back. However, the impact that he was waiting for never came, surprised he raised his head and opened his eyes. In front of him stood Mo Qiang who was holding Daddy Yin''s wrist. The mer''s entire body was trembling with anger as he glared at Mo Qiang, the fact that he was stopped by her from slapping Yin Fu did not seem to be sitting well with Daddy Yin. "What do you think you are doing?" Daddy Yin questioned through gritted teeth. "What do you think?" Mo Qiang taunted as she sneered and flicked the hand of the mer away from her face. "Did you expect me to sit still and watch you slap my husband and manhandle him?" "He is my son!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Before being your son he is my husband now!" Mo Qiang shot back with a fierce grin. She took a step towards Daddy Yin before saying, "Do you really think that after letting his mother almost sell him off to an old hag, you can still order him around like you used to? Then let me help you understand this you do not have the right to do anything like that." "So I will suggest that you keep your hands to yourself unless you want to see me getting pissed off, capiche?" Daddy Yin stared up at Mo Qiang. He was trembling all over as he glared at the woman before turning to look at his son and spoke in a demanding voice, "Are you not going to do anything!?" "Can''t you see that she is disrespecting me?" Yin Fu pursed his lips before saying in a cold voice, "Why? Have you ever respected me? My wife is correct. You lost me as your son when you turned a blind eye to my life and death for the sake of protecting and pleasing your wife." "With what right are you ordering me around? You came to ask me to visit Mom? Then I will let you know that I will not. I have suffered enough in her hands and given that she is sick, I believe that she needs something from me or else she would not have asked me to visit her." Daddy Yin''s eyes widened as he stared at Yin Fu. He couldn''t believe that his son whom he had raised to follow each of his orders was actually telling him that he was not going to hear or listen to a word that he told him. "Youyou will regret this," though Daddy Yin would have loved to say something harsh but when he glanced at the hard glare that Mo Qiang pointed at him, he could only lower his stance. He then pointedly glared at his son before saying, "You will definitely regret it. Do you think that your wife will always have your back? Just think of what you are before having such confidence!" Once he was finished throwing those cruel words, he turned on his feet and rushed out of the room leaving Yin Fu slightly breathless as he clutched his lower abdomen. A subtle pain started in his lower belly which started to spread all over his abdomen and legs causing sweat to form on his forehead. "Are you alright?" Mo Qiang worriedly stepped close to Yin Fu, her arm reached out as she curled it around Yin Fu''s waist. "II am... fine" Yin Fu said with what one would call a brave smile but two seconds later after he finished speaking, his expression stiffened and his eyes rolled back into his sockets. "YIN FU!" Mo Qiang yelled worriedly when she saw that the mer had fallen unconscious. "He is bleeding!" Xiao Jiao said in a sharp voice and at the same time Xiao An released another notification. [Poison of Rue detected. An odourless and tasteless poison which emulsifies inside the target''s throat and kills through suffocation.] "NoNoNo!" Mo Qiang carried Yin Fu up in her arms as she rushed out of the guest station. "Someone call an ambulance now!" How did she not notice it? How did she not notice such a thing!? Chapter 1078 1078: Surging Loss "Qi Qi, you should drink something," Wen Gui spoke in a wheedling voice while looking at Mo Qiang who was sitting on the metal bench with her jaw tightly clenched and hands in her lap. Her gaze was fixated on the emergency room with a desperate expression. "I am alright," she told Wen Gui without looking away from the red light which was flickering above the doors of the emergency room. "You don''t need to worry about me, daddy." Though she said that, her expression and taut voice only made Wen Gui even more worried as he glanced at his wife who stood beside him. He and Mo Yan both knew that Mo Qiang was blaming herself. But who would have expected that Daddy Yin would harm his own son? And that too by using such dangerous means. Poison of Rue was a toxic poison and it did not activate until or unless someone was to apply it on their skin. It worked in the same manner as a rub on perfume, except for the fact that it had no scent. Thus unless a person applied the poison of rue on their skin and used their own body heat to activate it, the poison would not work. It was a dual-edged sword and Daddy Yin for the sake of hurting Yin Fu used it! That mer he was terrifying. "I knew that his father did not like him but I never thought that he hated him to this point," muttered Mo Yan while rubbing her forehead. She had heard more or less about Daddy Yin, and she also knew that the mer was jealous of his mer sons but she never thought that Daddy Yin would stoop so low. What was he thinking? Why did he attack his son when he was carrying a child? What kind of jealousy was he suffering from when he attacked and hurt a child? Wen Gui on the other hand didn''t think that the matter was as simple as that. They could easily prove that Daddy Yin used Poison of Rue on Yin Fu, which led to his situation worsening like this but the thing that scared him was, how easily Daddy Yin was caught. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if he did not care whether he was caught or not. The only thing he cared about was to hurt Yin Fu but why? Why would he go to such lengths to just hurt Yin Fu and his child? If he was just jealous of the comfort and happiness that his son had at the moment, would he go to such lengths to hurt him? "It feels a bit too unbelievable," muttered Wen Gui as he gazed at the emergency room. On the other side of the Yin house, Daddy Yin was kneeling in front of a bed. His entire body was shivering as he pressed his forehead on the floor and said, "II did everything that you asked me, Madam. Please..please don''t disclose my videos and pictures with my lovers to the star net." Madam Yin raised her head from the tablet that was lying on her lap and stared down at Daddy Yin who was kowtowing in front of her. "Did you order the doctor cough to take the sample of the child''s blood?" Madam Yin asked casually. "I did I did as you asked. I even used my personal savings to bribe the doctor, Madam," answered Daddy Yin with tears of terror flooding out of his eyes. "I will bring the report to you as soon as it is out. But please please let me off." He didn''t know that his wife had always been keeping an eye on him. In the past, he thought that Mother Yin did not care about him in the slightest and thus played to his heart''s content. Who would have thought that his wife was ten steps ahead of him? She not only knew all about his affairs but she also had enough evidence to completely ruin him. Not to mention half of the artists he was raising were married! If their husbands were to find out that he was playing with their wives at his age they would reduce him to nothing. The thought alone was scary enough to make him cry tears of blood. If he had known that his wife had been keeping such a close eye on him, he would have never dared to do anything like that! A few days ago, she had threatened him to either send Yin Fu to the hospital where he would be kept until she got what she wanted or he would end up losing everything. As Daddy Yin did not care about his sons he had at once taken the opportunity that his wife had handed to him. After all, even if his wife was planning something, she would not kill Yin Fu. No matter what, that mer was an asset that Madam Yin planned to have back sooner or later. So how could she ruin it so soon? As for the child Yin Fu was still young even if something happened to that child, he could have another baby with his wife and him being so young. But if the truth of his affairs were relayed to social media, Daddy Yin would be completely ruined with no second chances! "Very well," Madam Yin closed her eyes and threw the tablet on one side. Her words were like nectar to Daddy Yin''s ears but before he could feel relieved, he heard her say, "Since you like serving women so much" She snapped her fingers and two guards walked over to where Daddy Yin was kowtowing. "Wif..Wife?" Daddy Yin quaked as he turned to look at Madam Yin. "You said that you will let me off!" "I didn''t say that," she responded with a smile on her face. "I said that I would not post your pictures and videos on the Star Net, I never once said that I would be forgiving you for the lack of control." Madam Yin turned to look at her guards and said to them, "Break his legs and throw him in the dungeons where we lock female prisoners." She glanced at Daddy Yin who was staring at her in shock, "I hope you are happy, my dear. Those women hadn''t seen a mer for more than ten months they will certainly treat you better." Chapter 1079 1079: Surging Loss(2) "My wife! My wife! Madam! I am sorry!" Daddy Yin did not expect that even after taking such risks, he would still be punished. He tried to struggle but the guards dragged him away causing Daddy Yin to feel hopeless. He was filled with desperation. As he turned to look at Madam Yin who simply waved her hand dismissively and said to her guards, "Just drag him away. He is causing my head to ache." "Mmadam?" Daddy Yin looked at his wife in shock. "Madam, I did it for you why did you ..why are you doing this to me?! Please.. please I beg you! Please let me off!" However, no matter how much he screamed, Mother Yin did not stop the guards nor did she ask them to let go of him. Daddy Yin was pulled out of her room forcibly before being dragged to the dungeons where his life would take a turn for the worse. The very thing that he feared poor Daddy Yin had no idea, that it was nothing compared to what Madam Yin had in her mind. Assistant Xue who arrived at the seventh floor looked at the mer who was being dragged away by the guards and shook his head. Did Daddy Yin really think that he could just twist things as he wanted without Madam Yin finding out anything? He was simply foolish! "Assistant Xue! Assistant Xue!" On the other hand, Daddy Yin was looking at assistant Xue as if he was a messiah. He said to him, "Assistant Xue, please convince my wife. Tell her that I am still helpful! I am Yin Fu''s father! She cannot do this to me! I sacrificed my son and grandson for her!" Assistant Xue paused and turned to look at the elderly mer. With his lips pursed he contemptuously looked down at the mer, "You are wrong. The reason you sacrificed your son and mer grandson is that you are too terrified to push your neck on the platter. You had a choice and you made the most cruel one." "Master Yin, instead of blaming others why not look at your deeds instead? You, for the sake of saving your neck, pushed your own son in the face of danger, how can you stay loyal to our madam?" Without waiting for Daddy Yin to answer, Assistant Xue stepped out of the elevator. He walked over to the bedroom of Madam Yin before knocking on the door. "Come in." Only then did Assistant Xue press the button on the side of the door and verify his identity. The door slid open and he stepped inside the room. Madam Yin raised her head when she noticed that the visitor was none other than her assistant. "What is it?" She asked. "Madam Yin," Assistant Xue looked down at his boss before saying, "The reports are in the child''s heart is a match with yours. His blood is also rare panda." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Madam Yin''s lips curled up in a smirk. "At least he is somewhat useful. I thought that he would become completely useless the day he married Mo Qiang. But it looks like it was a fortunate turn of fate for me." If Yin Fu had not married Mo Qiang then she would not get her hands on such a fine specimen for her heart''s recreation. "Do you want to proceed with the plan?" Assistant Xue asked. "Yes," Madam Yin replied giddily. "Ask that doctor to continue with what I asked him to do." "Yes, madam!" ** *** ** Mo Qiang was nervously waiting for the red light over the door of the emergency ward to turn off. However, she waited and waited for more than six hours but nothing no matter how long she waited, the doctors who were inside the emergency room did not come out. Was everything alright? She wondered. "What''s going on?" Shao Hui voiced the question that Mo Qiang had in her head. "Why are they not coming out? Did something" "Oh hush! Don''t say anything pessimistic," Wen Gui said to Shao Hui sternly, though he too looked worried. He hoped that the Poison of Rue had not left any lasting damage to the child or Yin Fu. However, he as an expert in poisons knew that it was nearly impossible. The child was not even properly developed. If he was affected then Wen Gui shook his head trying to get rid of the ugly thoughts. The child must be fine, he was the one who was thinking too much. Mo Xifeng stood next to her sister, she could see that Mo Qiang was not in good condition but even after trying for a while, she could not say a word. What was she supposed to say? That it was fine? That everything would be alright? As someone who knew what kind of dangers and consequences poison of rue could bring she knew that she couldn''t say it. She couldn''t bring herself to give Mo Qiang false hope only to dash into nothing. But she needed to say something, she couldn''t possibly stay quiet and not say anything right? "Sister" The door of the emergency room was pulled open and Mo Qiang who was sitting on the bench stood up. She did not hear what Mo Xifeng was saying as she rushed to the doctor and asked, "How is he.. is he alright doctor?" Mo Qiang hoped that Yin Fu was alright, if something happened to him then she would never be able to forgive herself. That mer was right under her nose and yetshe didn''t even sense anything amiss. If that wasn''t enough to prove that she was useless as a wife, Mo Qiang did not know what was. Her husband and child were harmed right in front of her and she like a stone statue remained still. "I am sorry," the doctor said after some hesitation. "We tried our best but as you already knowthe poison of rueits toxicity is not something that a pregnant mer can withstand." "So so what do you mean what what happened to him?" Chapter 1080 1080: A loss never to be recovered Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead, I am sorry. "It is" the doctor glanced at Mo Qiang as if she was really troubled before saying in a controlled and hesitating voice. "The child''s health seems to have deteriorated... I believe the poison has affected him adversely. If the machine is not making a mistake then the child in your husband''s belly is deformed." As she finished speaking, Doctor Qian turned to look at the nurse behind her and stretched out her hand. The nurse handed her the tablet that he carrying in his hands and Doctor Qian turned to look at the front. Her fingers tapped on the screen as she opened the document which she was looking for and turned the tablet towards Mo Qiang to see. "Look at this," said Doctor Qian. She pointed at the ultrasound report and said to Mo Qiang, "As you can see the head of the child which should have been longer on the back and normal on the front seemed to have swollen. This is the normal reaction of a newborn and an unborn child towards the Poison of Rue." "This is why it is advised for pregnant mers to be more careful as they are harmed easily when compared to a woman carrying the child of a man," explained Doctor Qian. Mo Qiang however did not seem to hear her. Her trembling hands reached forward as she took the tablet from Doctor Qian and with shaking fingers she brushed the ultrasound report displayed on the screen. A few days ago she and Yin Fu were excited to have a child and now that child "Is there no other way?" Mo Qiang asked in a hollow sort of voice. "I meancan''t you save my child?" Doctor Qian shook her head before replying, "I wish I could I truly wish I could, Miss Qiang. But like I said, it''s nearly impossible now that the child had breathed in so much poison through the blood of his father." "The damage has already happened, even if I want to save your childI don''t think it is possible. At most your husband will keep carrying a mutated child in his womb and can give birthas for whether he can survive this mutated pregnancy, it will depend on him." Doctor Qian looked at Mo Qiang whose expression was reluctant and cursed her for wasting her time. However outwardly, she pretended to be concerned and understanding as she said to Mo Qiang, "You can take your time, ask your family and think it carefully. You can make your decision and tell me what you want." She paused and added, "However, if I be a tad bit rude here you should abort the child, Miss Qiang. At least your husband will be alive, and with the two of you being alive and healthy, you can have another child." "However, if you let that child continue to grow in the belly of your husband he might lose his ability to have another child." With that Doctor Qian patted Mo Qiang on the shoulder and walked away. "Nno..No.." Mo Qiang staggered as she fell back, and Mo Xifeng caught her by her arm. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister, hold yourself together," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang as she helped Mo Qiang to the metal chairs placed against the wall. "You need to hold yourself together for Brother Brother Fu." "Whywhy did such a thing happen?" Shao Hui whimpered as he covered his face with his hands. His shoulders started to tremble as he began sobbing. Just last night, his brother Yin Fu was looking for the most ludicrous onesies for his mer son. And today that child it was gone just like that? Xie Jie stumbled back as he pressed his back against the wall but his legs still gave away and he slumped on the floor. With his hands clutching his hair he pulled the strands of his hair tightly. "Brother Fuhowhow how?" His words were incoherent as he bunched his fingers in front of his eyes and sobbed uncontrollably. Yin Fu that mer had done nothing wrong, so why why such a thing happened to him? Wen Gui threw himself in the arms of Mo Yan who hugged him tightly. Though her eyes were burning with tears, she dared not to shed even a single tear when Wen Gui and his daughter were already crumbling down. "Shhh, it''s alright it is alright," she told Wen Gui who was crying without holding back. She knew perfectly well why Wen Gui was crying, no one understood Yin Fu''s pain better than Wen Gui who had lost his ability to get pregnant. And if not for the fact that he was carrying a daughter, he might have lost Mo Qiang as well, leaving him with nothing and no one. "Why..why did it have to happen to my daughter? To Ah Fu? They have never done anything wrong? They have never hurt anyone," Wen Gui sobbed while clutching the fabric of his wife''s shirt. "So why..why did the heavens have to wrong them like this?" The grief of Wen Gui and the mers was immense but Mo Qiang''s was simply immeasurable. She stared at the ultrasound report in her hands and hugged the tablet, her eyes were swimming with tears as she breathed in and out however no matter how hard she tried, no matter how much air she took inside her lungsshe couldn''t breathe. Her child her child her child was gone just like that? ''One day your heart will break just as you have broken ours!'' Her mother shouted at her after slapping her on the cheek. The second she had refused to hand over the properties at the southern bay to her brothers, her mother had lost her temper with her. ''I curse you, Mo Qiang! I curse you! One day you will lose something dear to you and you will feel the taste of helplessness that we are feeling! Just remember you cannot live happily after breaking the heart of your parents like this.'' Chapter 1081 1081: A. Loss never to be recovered (2) Trigger warning: Sensitive content ahead, I am sorry. So it was her fault? Was it because of her that Yin Fu was suffering like this? ''The heavens are sure unfair,'' Mo Qiang covered her eyes with her hand as she sobbed incessantly. What wrong did she do? What the hell did she do? No matter what she had only treated her parents how they had treated her. So why did their curse strike her like this? And even if those words came true, wasn''t her death enough to let that curse leave her? Why did it have to affect her husband and child? Why not "Take mekill me" Mo Qiang sobbed as she hugged the tablet and spoke in a hushed tone. "Why take my child? WHY!? What did he even do!?" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao turned her head away from Mo Qiang, she had no idea what to say to her. She had no heart to tell her that karma was never grey, it was either white or black. Her parents suffered for the things that they had done and since Mo Qiang''s karma was not cleared, so even if she was dead she had to suffer the punishment for her actions. The heavens were fair. They would never let any account be unbalanced. No matter how unfair, it felt unfair to humans. Her parents lost their sons for they had abandoned Mo Qiangso Mo Qiang had to lose hers as well. Because she abandoned her parents. Mo Qiang however didn''t think like that she was in no position to think anything. She turned to look at her and said, "Xiao Jiao..can''t you? Can''t you do something? You can bring this world back to life so my child you can do it too, right?" Xiao Jiao felt her heartache when she looked at Mo Qiang''s eyes which were filled with wild hope. She turned her head away before saying in a shaking voice, "I am the fairy of nature, Mo Qiang. Not the fairy of life I can bring the world back to life because I am closely connected to it. I can save someone who has already taken birth in this world." "But even I cannot save someone who is unborn, without his connection to this world, I cannot do anything." And as the child was just four months old it couldn''t be born. Mo Qiang felt her heart fall deep inside a pit in her stomach as she dropped her head. Her hands were clenched on her lap, she was still staring at the ultrasound report in her hands. As if just by staring at it, she could make her child better. "Sister," Mo Xifeng parted her lips and looked at Mo Qiang who raised her head and turned to look at her. With tears brimming in her eyes, she said to Mo Xifeng, "I am foolish, aren''t I? How can I even think that I will be happy? When have I ever been HAPPY!?" She yelled the last word with all the anger that she could summon at that moment. She was angry at herself, her parents and the entire heaven. Why her child? Why not her? WHY NOT HER! Just kill her if she was in the wrong why give her happiness and snatch it so forcibly? Was she that big of a sinner? If she was a sinner then let her be damned but why her husband and her child? Wen Gui covered his mouth and let out a choked sob before turning away from his daughter. He couldn''t he couldn''t protect her. How useless was he when he couldn''t even keep her child safe? "What is the point of being so powerful when we can''t even protect our family, Mo Yan?" Wen Gui muttered with a broken voice. "What''s the point of all this power when it cannot protect those who we are supposed to protect?" Mo Yan closed her eyes and turned her gaze away from her daughter, her heart ached so much at that moment that she felt like it was going to burst. Wen Gui was right. What was the point of being an S-grade mecha morph, when she could not even keep her grandchild safe? "Umm.." the nurse who came with Doctor Qian earlier stepped forward, he felt really out of place when he looked at Mo Qiang and her family. It felt illegal to trespass the grief of a family but he had no choice either. "Have you decided?" The mer nurse asked politely and as delicately as possible. "Are you going to save the child or the father?" Everyone turned to look at Mo Qiang who sucked in trembling breath. "The father," she answered before getting up from the seat. Mo Qiang felt crushing defeat at the hands of fate, as she looked at the emergency doors. In the past, she felt and believed that as long as she had money and power, she would have to never suffer. Only now did she understand that she was wrong. In front of fate, she was nothing. She was powerless as an ant facing the world. Mo Qiang closed her eyes and repeated in a much stronger voice, "I will save the father. Please make arrangements for the aa..abortion." She bitterly gritted out. Shao Hui covered his mouth and turned to Xie Jie who hugged him, the two mers sobbed as they hugged one another. But neither of them stopped Mo Qiang because they were aware of the fact that Mo Qiang was making the right choice. She was not wrong to choose Yin Fu as keeping the child would only endanger the life of both Yin Fu and the child. So, it was better to protect at least one of them. "Then please sign here," said the mer nurse as he handed her a tablet and started with the professional procedures. Mo Qiang''s hands were trembling wildly as she signed the form. But between the second last ad last page, she raised her head and looked at the corner on one side. Why did it feel like someone was looking at her? Chapter 1082 1082: Cries of the wronged "Is everything alright, Miss Mo?" The mer nurse asked as he looked at Mo Qiang who jumped and turned to look at the mer nurse. She shook her head and lowered her head to stare at the signature slot on the tablet''s screen. She remained frozen for a while and just as everyone thought that she was close to losing her mind, Mo Qiang let out a sharp exhale and signed her name on the abortion documents. The mer nurse took one look at the squiggly signature that Mo Qiang had signed with trembling fingers, he then raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang whose eyes were swollen and red from all the tears that she had shed. ''She is truly different from the rumours,'' this was the first time the mer had seen a woman cry for a mer child. As they were useless in the eyes of many, they hardly awakened as a mecha morph and even if they were somehow awakened, they were forcefully awakened. This method led to the deaths of many mers. Because of this no one liked having mers, it was either a daughter or son that they wanted to have. Most of them aborted mer sons on their own accord while ignoring the cries of their mer husbands. This was the first time he had seen a woman cry for her mer son. It seemed like she truly cared for her husband and child, irrespective of the fact that they were mers. "I am sorry for your loss," the mer nurse lowered his head, feeling deeply sorry for Mo Qiang and her family. He couldn''t help but blame the heavens. How could the heavens do such a thing? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why give children to those who do not care for them? But take away the child of the one who truly wanted him? He bowed his head and turned around to walk back into the emergency room. However, as he turned his back on Mo Qiang, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes on the back of his hand. Once the mer left, Mo Qiang let out a shuddering breath and stumbled back. Mo Xifeng caught her in her arms to stop her from falling on the floor. She hugged her sister hard in her arms. This was the first time she had seen Mo Qiang look so broken, and Mo Xifeng swore that she would never let her sister show such a broken expression again in her life. As long as she was aliveshe would protect her niece and nephews with everything that she had in her power. She forgot that her sister who had stood in front of their family like a protector, also needed a protector of her own. "It''s alright, it''s alright sister." Mo Qiang closed her eyes and turned to bury her face in Mo Xifeng''s bosom. "Gone..Gone just because of a small mistake." While the Mo family was filled with sorrow, Doctor Qian was filled with glee as she looked down at the signed documents in front of her. ''With these documents, I can live a perfect life without worrying about money all my life!'' Doctor Qian''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Earlier she thought that Mo Qiang would not be fooled by the fake ultrasound report that she had shown to her. But then again, humans were bound to be fooled when they were overwhelmed by grief. She looked at the real ultrasound report and clicked her tongue. In fact, this child of Yin Fu and Mo Qiang''s was really strong and his growth was different from the rest. Even though he was only four months old, he was close to looking like a seven or eight-month child. If not for the fact that she was ordered to kill him, she would have kept this child as a specimen to study his abnormal growth. ''He is bound to do something big upon growing up,'' thought Doctor Qian as she looked at the ultrasound report in front of her. With such a highly developed bodyby the time this child turned nine months old, he would be much more developed than other children. Not to mention There was a faint mecha energy. A mer child with mecha energy it was one of the very rare things in this world! "What a shame," Doctor Qian clicked her tongue. She wished she could keep this child alive, he would be perfect for creating much more fine specimens. Just thinking about selling him when he grows up and giving birth to more powerful children was enough to water her mouth. Such a fine mer child he could be sold for more than a hundred or two hundred million star coins. Just as she was daydreaming, Doctor Qian felt her monitor buzz. Startled, she looked down at her monitor and when she saw that it was Madam Yin who was calling her, she immediately picked up the call. "Yes, Madam Yin?" Doctor Qian asked as she looked around the office. She did not want to be heard or eavesdropped by anyone, lest they were to find out what she was doing. "Keep that child alive," Madam Yin commanded from the other side. She was looking down at the reports that Doctor Qian had sent to her. And just like Doctor Qian, she could see that the benefits of keeping that child alive outweigh the ones that she would get by killing him. When Doctor Qian heard that she could keep the child alive, her eyes lit up and she agreed hurriedly. "Yes!" Madam Yin noticed the eagerness in her voice and knew what she was planning to do, "Do not even think of hurting that child. Place him in the incubator, and make sure to send that incubator to me at once. I will be the one raising that child." Doctor Qian pouted when she heard the words of Madam Yin. She thought that she could keep an eye on this amusing and rare specimen but seems like it was too much to hope. "Alright" she cut herself off when she noticed someone lingering right out of her door. Chapter 1083 1083: Cries of the wronged (2) Doctor Qian sucked in a breath and hurriedly stood up on her feet. She rushed out of the office, and with a bang opened the door, not waiting for it to open on its own however as she peered out of the doorway, she saw that no one was standing there. "What the" she frowned upon seeing that there was no one standing in the corridor. Just now she was certain that she saw someone. Doctor Qian hoped that there was indeed no one standing outside if anyone found out that she was planning to steal a child, her career would come to an abrupt end. Madam Yin, who heard the bangs and thuds from the other side, frowned. She asked, "What''s going on?" Don''t tell her that this idiot was caught already. "It''s nothing," replied Doctor Qian, she was still panting as she was not used to running around. "I thought that someone was standing outside my office but it seems like I was being too suspicious, there is no one outside." "Keep close attention to the Mo family," Madam Yin narrowed her eyes. She was naturally worried if Mo Qiang was to find out that she was the one behind all of this mess, that woman would not stay quiet. The last time she got entangled with Mo Qiang, the one who was caught in trouble was her. The loss that Madam Yin suffered the last time was enough to make her grind her teeth. "Don''t worry, Madam. That family has not the slightest bit of idea," Doctor Qian boasted with a smile on her lips. "I have dealt with them properly they will never find out the truth, even with all of their heads joined together." Madam Yin did not trust Doctor Qian''s boastful words but she had no other choice. Among all the doctors from the prestigious Imperial Hospital, only Doctor Qian was the one who was involved in corrupt activities. She was the only one whom Madam Yin could convince and it took an arm and a leg. If this woman proved useless, then Madam Yin was certain that no one would be able to do her bidding. "I hope that your words will come true," Madam Yin finished speaking as she ended the call. However, as soon as she closed her mouth, Madam Yin ended up coughing out blood. She looked down at the blood that was splattered all over her palm and narrowed her eyes in annoyance. This weakness of hers when would she be able to get rid of it? Madam Yin, who had never relied on anyone, felt like a cripple, for she had to drink all sorts of medicines and essence. Not to mention she had to wait for new hearts every time her current one failed while worrying about whether she would get another heart in time or not. But all of this was going to end. The second she got her hands on that child she was going to make him not only her heart donor but also exchange his heart for hers. "That mer is too precious to be killed just like that," muttered Madam Yin with a calculating look on her face. Maybe she would keep her eye on Yin Fu from now on. Though he was useless compared to the rest of the children his breeding ability seems to be really good. Maybe if she could sell him to an S-grade mecha morph her life would be filled with nothing but comfort. ??? Five hours later, Yin Fu had no idea that another danger was headed his way when he woke up he found himself lying on a hard bed. His eyes were staring up at the white ceiling that was gleaming with white lights. "Whats.. what''s going on?" Yin Fu blinked his eyes in confusion. His head seemed to be filled with a haze, no matter where he looked he couldn''t understand how he got into this room. "You are awake," a hoarse voice spoke to him and Yin Fu turned to look at the owner of the voice. It was his wife but at the same time, it wasn''t his wife. Because there seemed to be something wrong with her. Her face was all blotchy and her eyes were red from crying. Why was she crying? What made her cry like this? Who was this bastard, he will not leave him alone! "Qi Qi, what''s wrong" he had sat up straight but as soon as he jerked up, Yin Fu realised that there was something wrong. The weight on his abdomen seemed to have disappeared, which was impossible as he was pregnant and was carrying a child. So how could he feel so light? He slowly turned to look at his flat abdomen and for a second he thought that he was dreaming. But as he pressed his hands on his stomach, he realised that it was truly flat. "Wwhat.. what''s going on?" Yin Fu muttered in a daze. It was then that the memories of what happened earlier this afternoon came flooding into his mind. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His daddythe poison of rue his head hurting followed by his abdomen and "NoNo NO!" Yin Fu screamed as he threw the blanket off his body, he hurriedly pulled his hospital gown and sure enough, he saw the long scar on the side of his abdomen. His child his child his and Mo Qiang''s child. Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang and screeched, "Where is our child? Give him back to me!" "Ah Fu," Mo Qiang rose to her feet and tried to touch the mer but the mer was simply beside himself. He pushed her away with a frantic look on his face, "Nodon''t look at me like thatwhy are you looking at me with pity? My child is here! He is right here!" "Ah Fu, you need to calm down. I know that you are feeling very upset but" "No! My child! Where did you take my child!" Yin Fu held Mo Qiang by her arms and shouted, "Where are you hiding him!? Give him back to me, Qi Qi. I cannot live without him! I CANNOT LIVE WITHOUT HIM!" Chapter 1084 1084: Its okay not to cry Mo Qiang didn''t say anything, she simply reached out and hugged Yin Fu. She knew that even if she was to try and console him, she herself was not in any condition to tell Yin Fu that it was alright. The two of them were really excited about the birth of this child. True they might have more children in the future but that did not mean that the gap left behind by this child would be filled with the passage of time. "Ahhh! Ahhhh! AHHH!!" Yin Fu screamed and cried as he tried to get away from Mo Qiang. He wanted to look for his child, there was no way he was gone, he must be somewhere Yin Fu just needed to look for him. His sonhis son must be playing with him, that''s right. He was so healthy and growing so well, how could he how could he Yin Fu did not think anymore, he just couldn''t. "Let go of me, Qiang! I will look for our child if you will not. I will look for him," Yin Fu yelled as he pushed Mo Qiang away from himself. "Please" Mo Qiang murmured, her hand-knotted at the back of Yin Fu''s head as she hugged him with another. "Please...Ah Fuplease...I am begging you." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was painful enough already she couldn''t even withstand the loss of her child. If Yin Fu was to break, how was she going to survive? Yin Fu''s eyes widened for three seconds when he heard the pain and grief in the voice of his wife but then his face scrunched up and more tears welled up in his eyes. But this time around, he hugged Mo Qiang and cried silently. With his face buried in the crook of Mo Qiang''s neck, he trembled like a leaf in a storm while his muffled cries rang out in the ward. And hearing his silent cries Mo Qiang hoped that the mer had continued crying like he was just now because his soft and whimpering cries cut her heart and left nothing but bleeding scars behind. "Is he alright?" Xie Jie asked when he entered the room, behind him was Shao Hui who was carrying two cups of energy solution. "He fell asleep," Mo Qiang answered hoarsely. She was a mess but had no energy to care for anything at the moment. "He was crying so much I guess that took a toll on his body." Xie Jie nodded grimly. He glanced at Yin Fu whose face was puffy and red because of all the tears he had shed just now. The sight alone was enough to bring tears in his eyes but Xie Jie did not have the time or the liberty to cry at the moment. His wife and Yin Fu were in this condition already where they looked like they had lost their souls. If he was to lose himself as well, what was this family going to do? "Wifesniff.. don''t cry you you don''t cry," though Shao Hui was telling Mo Qiang not to cry, he was crying himself so much that each of his words was interrupted by the sound of sobbing. Xie Jie sighed. Of course, he did not have the liberty to cry. If he started crying like Shao Hui then everyone would be thrown into a mess. Especially with Mo Yan and Wen Gui gone. He did not need to know where they had gone, in fact, he was surprised that they waited until Yin Fu was awake. Mo Qiang looked at Shao Hui whose eyes were swollen to the point that they seemed like walnuts and she curled her lips slightly. "You have some really good advice for someone who is crying to the point of drying up, Hui Hui," Mo Qiang remarked and Shao Hui shivered even more as he covered his face and started sobbing once again. "It''s just It is just that I feel sorry for Brother Fu," Shao Hui cried while wiping his tears at the back of his hands but the more he tried to stop himself the harder he cried. "He was looking forward to the birth of this child so much, I saw him knit clothes for him and he even started learning how to cook baby food for the child from Brother Lian even though he dislikes him so much." "For the sake of the child, he was willing to do anything and yet the child was taken away from him." Shao Hui looked down at the floor as tears flooded down his cheeks, "And we too we were waiting for the child as well." He and Xie Jie could not have children for the time being as they were still paying attention to their careers, which was why for them the child born from the womb of Yin Fu was their child as well. From learning lullabies to wedding songs, Shao Hui had looked up everything. He wanted to be the first person to sing the baby his first lullaby as well as the wedding song when he got married. But now Two warm hands enveloped him in an embrace and Shao Hui found himself in the arms of his wife. "Cry if you want to " Mo Qiang said to him. "The child meant just as much to you two as it did to Ah Fu. There is no need for you to hold back, as Ah Fu is not the only one who lost the child today." Shao Hui''s eyes, which were filled with tears, already started to water even more. By the time he could even think of stopping, he was already hugging Mo Qiang and brawling hard. He was afraid that others would think that he was making it about himself which was why he had held himself back from crying but the truth was that he grieved the loss of the child just as much as Yin Fu and Mo Qiang. So what if the child was not blood-related to him? Were blood relations everything? Why couldn''t he love that child born by someone who was the closest to him? Who had supported him when he was down? Chapter 1085 1085: Its okay to not cry (2) "Are you feeling alright?" Mo Qiang asked as she wiped the tears off Shao Hui''s lashes. "Do you want some water? I am carrying a bottle with me." "Yyes please," Shao Hui croaked as he sniffed. He looked like an overgrown child as he wiped his face, eyes and nose which was dripping with snot. Mo Qiang took out the water bottle from her space ring and handed it to Shao Hui who took it and started gulping down water without pausing. His mouth had gone bone dry with all the crying he did. "Really?" Xie Jie asked with a look of disbelief on his face. They were supposed to be supporting and comforting Mo Qiang and Yin Fu instead of asking them to support them instead. He had explained this matter to Shao Hui earlier and even asked him to keep his wits intact and yet the mer was crying and sobbing as if the world was coming to an end and he had no way out of this tragedy. How could he forget every single thing that Xie Jie had taught him so easily!? "Hui Hui, you" He was still in between the speech that he had prepared to hurl at Shao Hui when Mo Qiang reached out and hugged him. "WhWhat? Why?" Xie Jie was stunned when he felt Mo Qiang hugging him. He didn''t understand the reason for this sudden hug after all, he was not even crying. "Shh, there is no need to be strong all the time you know?" Mo Qiang said to Xie Jie, whose eyes widened as he lowered his head and buried his face in the crook of her neck. "I am not crying." "Yes, yes you are notour Jie Jie is really strong," Mo Qiang comforted Xie Jie by patting him on the back. "You are really wonderful for holding back till now, I am proud of you for staying strong for me, Jie Jie." Though Mo Qiang was out of her mind a few hours ago, she still knew what was happening around her. While Mo Xifeng supported her, her parents and Xie Jie were the ones who were taking care of everything. Mo Yan was the one who shared her blood with Yin Fu, while Wen Gui was dealing with the hospital work. But while the two were busy with important matters, it was Xie Jie who took care of Shao Hui and the rest. He wheedled and asked them to drink and eat such that they would not collapse because of the grief. As he held himself up, he not only took care of the matters that the nurses relayed to him. Rushing back and forth to buy this medicine and syringessometimes he would even be called inside the emergency room as they needed someone to hold Yin Fu down. Though the mer did not remember it, he had woken up more than three times and fought tooth and nail with the nurses while trying to get away from them. It was only when Xie Jie was by his side that Yin Fu calmed down. Because Xie Jie had stayed strong, Mo Qiang somehow managed to recover herself a little. Xie Jie''s flickered as he closed them and hugged his wife. He didn''t cry because Xie Jie knew that he couldn''t shed tears. He, who was force-fed the Zerg Queen poison had lost control of his emotions which was why even though he knew what he was feelingit was hard for him to show it. What if he was to lose control of his emotions and hurt someone? He needed to be in control all the time! Earlier he was afraid that Mo Qiang would blame him or even think that he was not saddened by the loss of this child. He was prepared to be blamed and scolded for not crying ''He never cries does he?'' ''It''s weird he is so weird why does he never cry?'' ''Wahh. he is scary, daddy! I don''t want to play with him!'' ''Xie Jie is gloomy and dark he is not a bad person but it is hard to approach him. He did not even cry when Butter died.'' Xie Jie still remembered the things that were spoken behind his back just because he did not cry when a mutated guinea pig died or when he was pushed down the slide by his bullies who did not like him. This was the first time where he was not being blamed for not showing his emotions as actively as others. "I feel sorry that the child is gone," Xie Jie said to Mo Qiang as he hugged her tightly. "I loved him very much." "I know." "I want to cry but I cannot am I weird?" "No." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Qi Qi, I really wanted to hold the child" "I know, Jie Jie I know." Xie Jie buried his face in Mo Qiang''s neck even deeper and sucked in her scent. No one knew this but he was looking forward to the birth of the child even more than Shao Hui. He even prepared all kinds of baby pooling instruments. What a tragedy that he could not use them anymore. It took a long time for Xie Jie to pull away from Mo Qiang and ignoring the smug look on Shao Hui''s face, he said to her, "I think you did not see what was going on in the news right?" "News?" Mo Qiang frowned and looked at Xie Jie who sighed and tapped on his monitor. As soon as he finished tapping the fourth time, the screen lit up and a 3D hologram appeared in front of Mo Qiang. [According to the reports, Master Zhang was found dead earlier this evening. He was found entangled with countless women in a hotel room, according to the women he was having an affair with, had no idea that he was feeling sick and died shortly after.] [Which has further ignited the debate whether Master Zhang was under the effects of drugs.] Chapter 1086 1086: Murder on my mind "He is dead?" Mo Qiang muttered while staring at the hologram. She raised her head and looked at Xie Jie before saying, "How could he be dead? He was fine this morning!" She hadn''t even taken her revenge yet and the mer was already dead? Mo Qiang refused to accept it! "It is certainly weird," admitted Xie Jie as he stopped the report that was playing on his monitor. He dropped his hand to his side and rubbed the tips of his fingers relishing the lingering warmth of his wife. "Though I do not know what kind of person Master Yin was, I do know that he was extremely selfish and rotten to his core." "He wouldn''t do anything that would put his life on the line, much less his reputation. For him, his reputation meant a lot more than his life so why would he do something as foolish as playing until his life was taken away? That too along with his reputation?" Shao Hui however took another take. He said, "What if he did not think about the poison of the Rue that he applied on his skin? Maybe that''s why he ended up losing his life in such an unexpected and ugly way?" "You are too naive, Hui Hui," Xie Jie shook his head and explained, "I have heard a lot about Master Yin from Brother Fu. A mer like him would never do something as foolish as this, from what I heardhe is the kind of mer who would safeguard his safety first and not anyone else''s." "The very thought of him going to the hotel with his lovers without taking an antidote to the poison is laughable." Xie Jie had wanted to investigate the origin of the poison but with Master Yin dead, he could not do anything. After all, the dead did not dream, did they? Shao Hui frowned and so did Mo Qiang. Though Shao Hui still felt that it was a mistake on Master Yin''s part, Mo Qiang agreed with Xie Jie''s take. How could a mer like Master Yin who cared so much about his position and face do something so foolish as this? Not to mention even if he was meeting with his lovers, why would he call them to a hotel? A mer of his identity and power must have a lot of properties, right? "We need to find the person who purchased the poison," a new voice joined them. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Fu Qi Hong who was standing at the threshold of the ward. "Your Highness?" Mo Qiang went to bow her head but Fu Qi Hong stopped her. With a light smile on his lips, he said to Mo Qiang, "There is no need to go through the formalities at the moment." Neither Shao Hui nor Xie Jie were happy with Fu Qi Hong''s appearance. But the two of them knew the importance of time and place which was why they kept mum while looking at Fu Qi Hong with a sharp and disgruntled look on their faces. "What are you doing here, your highness?" Shao Hui asked in a fake sweet voice. If Fu Qi Hong did not know better, he would have thought that Shao Hui was a cute, little mer. But as he had talked and seen Shao Hui overthrowing a woman with a swift move, he knew that this mer had major anger issues. He might be wearing a cute face but he was no less than a devil. "I heard about the child," Fu Qi Hong answered honestly. He turned to look at Mo Qiang before explaining, "I was on the seventh floor regarding a case. The victim of the Zerg explosion that took place a few days ago is admitted here as well." He paused and added, "There is another case which I need to investigate but then" "A few of the doctors were discussing your situation and I heard them talking, so I came here." Mo Qiang felt a bit annoyed and angry at the fact that the doctors and nurses were making their family''s grief a gossiping topic. But she did not show any signs of anger on her face before saying, "Thank you for coming, your highness." "There is no need to thank me, instead." Fu Qi Hong''s eyes glittered as he asked, "If you don''t mind, can you show me the ultrasound reports? The ones that the doctor gave to you." Upon hearing his request, Mo Qiang frowned but she still handed the report to Fu Qi Hong. The mer took the report from her without saying anything and started looking through it carefully. "Why are you looking at it so keenly?" Xie Jie asked with a sense of foreboding. "Your Highness," he added when Fu Qi Hong raised his gaze at Xie Jie. Though the mer was more beautiful than an ethereal spirit, he had a gaze which left one breathless and unable to speak. Not to mention when he was glaring at someone, the gaze was enough to make them feel sorry for even existing, how dare they make this mer frown and get angry at them? "Because this report is fake," Fu Qi Hong answered, causing Xie Jie and Shao Hui to stiffen while Mo Qiang nearly stumbled. And she did a second later. "Wife!" Shao Hui and Xie Jie cried out as they caught hold of Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang was helped by Xie Jie and Shao Hui, who helped her get back to her feet. She looked at the mer with a look of disbelief on her face and she questioned in a sharp voice, "What do you mean that this is a fake report, Your Highness." Anger surged and poured through her words as she looked at the mer. One wrong word and she would be burning the entire place down. "This is the second case that I came here for," Fu Qi Hong answered with a soothing voice. He was speaking very carefully as he could sense that Mo Qiang was close to exploding, "You might not know this but a lot of mers and women have lost their children in this hospital. And all of them were under the care of Doctor Qian." "But it''s not an alarming matter, not to mention most of the cases were suppressed by the higher-ups of the hospital itself which is why we never knew what was going on here." "However, a few days ago one of my friends also lost his child which struck me as weird to me, I mean how can he lose his child when his pregnancy was almost normal throughout the entire time?" He sucked in a breath as he raised his head and took a peek at Mo Qiang''s expression. "And?" She asked and Fu Qi Hong closed his eyes feeling a bit more nervous. He licked his lips and continued, "Well, I dug a bit deeper and that was when I found out that my friend has a rare blood group and there is a great demand for this kind of blood group." "What is your husband''s blood group?" Fu Qi Hong asked Mo Qiang whose expression had twisted so badly that she now resembled the asura of hell. "If his blood group is rare then " "It''s Panda ." Shao Hui blurted out before a look of comprehension fell on his face, "That''s the rarest of the rare of blood groups." !!! "Miss Qiang?" Fu Qi Hong turned to look at Mo Qiang who made an alarming sound. "Are you alright?" He asked as Mo Qiang''s face was now looking down at the floor. "Miss Qiang?" He called out again when she did not reply. Fu Qi Hong glanced at Xie Jie and Shao Hui who looked at him. However, just as Xie Jie was about to shake Mo Qiang by her shoulder, she raised her head with bloodshot eyes and growled, "DOCTOR QIAN!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked past Fu Qi Hong, her long hair flickered behind her like multiple snakes that were about to take a bite of the rotten flesh of Doctor Qian''s heart. "Qiang!" "Qi Qi!" Xie Jie and Shao Hui chased after Mo Qiang, they were worried that she would kill Doctor Qian. That woman''s crimes were not proven, if their wife was to kil that woman before her crime was proven, it would be their wife who would be locked up! They couldn''t let such a thing happen. Fu Qi Hong, who was left inside the ward blinked his eyes and turned to look at Xiao Wan who stood behind him silently before asking, "Did I do something?" "Oh nothing? Except for provoking a grieving mother into committing mother, you did nothing wrong, Your Highness," replied Xiao Wan promptly. "Oh," Fu Qi Hong nodded calmly but the second Xiao Wan''s words registered, his eyes widened and he whipped his head to Xiao Wan who nodded with a grim smile. "Ooooohhh!!! Miss Qiang! Darling!" Chapter 1087 1087: Where is the child!? On the other side, Although Doctor Qian had long escaped from the hospital as she had caught wind of the fact that someone had come to investigate her, she was still filled with panic. If this was before she would have definitely stayed behind to cooperate with the investigation, as she was relying on her job as a doctor to earn money for herself and her family but now with the offer that Madam Yin had given to her she didn''t need to rely on this small job. However, after she escaped the hospital and arrived at her private clinic which was unknown to anyone in the hospital other than her husbands, she realised that the child she was supposed to deliver to Madam Yin was missing! "How is this possible?" Madam Qian looked at the incubator where she had clearly placed the child. "Where is the child!?" She rounded at her assistant who was already trembling in fear. She shook her head and said to Madam Qian, "I never once touched that incubator, Doctor Qian. It was you who told me that it was very important and you couldn''t give it to anyone else." That was indeed what Doctor Qian said to her assistant and she was the one who carried the incubator from her office to her car. In between she did not let anyone touch it, so where did the child go? "Look for it! Go and search or else we all will lose our lives. That child was requested by a special VVIP. If he is lost then we can forget about living," Doctor Qian said to her assistants who immediately scampered to look for the child in other incubators, they could only hope that Doctor Qian picked the wrong incubator and the child was among the rest of the incubators. Doctor Qian also went to look through the rest of the incubator which she used to keep the special cases. She couldn''t possibly lose that child she had already alerted Madam Yin and that woman must already be on her way to get her delivery. If that child was gonethen what about her? "She will kill me," Doctor Qian whispered with a terrified expression as she dropped the lid of another incubator. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A second later, however, Doctor Qian shook her head as she said, "NoI am thinking too much. The child must be here among the rest, how could the child be gone?" However, as Doctor Qian and her assistant looked for the child that belonged to Mo Qiang and Yin Fu, they realised that the child was indeed missing. By the time the last incubator was checked, Doctor Qian was sweating buckets of cold sweat. If not for the fact that her ears were buzzing with the fear that she was feeling at the moment, she would have heard the funeral march that was being played for her at that moment. "How could that child be lost!!!?" She shrieked as she pushed the last lid of the incubator and turned to look at her two assistants. "Which one of you did it?" She raised her hand and pointed her finger at the two assistants before speaking them to in a threatening voice, "You two better tell the truth or else I will kill both of you right here and now!" Her eyes were popping dangerously which made the two assistants shiver in fright even harder. The one on the right shrank her shoulders before saying, "I didn''t do anything, Doctor Qian. If I had stolen that child and hid him, wouldn''t I have run away instead of coming with you here?" "That''s right, Doctor Qian," the other assistant agreed with the first, she blinked her eyes and said with a voice as honest as she could muster, "We would have run away if the child was with us. But we didn''t, which which means that we did not even touch the child." Doctor Qian had to admit that what the assistants said was indeed correct. If they were the ones who stole the child, they would have run away. But if they were not the ones who stole the child, then who did!? "Pack up! Hurry, pack up and get out of here," Doctor Qian did not have the time to worry about this matter anymore. She needed to escape lest Madam Yin came knocking on her door. The child was gone, which meant that the deal was completely broken. If Madam Yin were to find out that she had failed to get the job done and also alerted Mo Qiang and Yin Fu she would definitely not leave her alone. The two assistants did not need to tell twice, they immediately wrapped up everything as soon as possible. "Get the car," Doctor Qian said as soon as they were done packing. But the second the three of them turned around to walk out of the clinic, they ran into a woman dressed in a brilliant black suit, with a white shirt. Her long black hair was tied in a ponytail as she sharply glanced at the clean clinic with her turquoise eyes. "Going somewhere, Doctor Qian?" Madam Yin asked through her red lips. If not for the extremely pale complexion of hers, no one would be able to tell that she was sick at that moment. "MMaMadMadam Yin," Doctor Qian stammered as she looked at the woman who walked inside the clinic, her sharp heels clipped and clapped against the floor. "Why are you adding so many ''Ma,''s in front of Madam?" Madam Yin asked with her arms crossed. She then glanced at the two assistants of Doctor Qian who were already shaking with fear. "Where do you think you are leaving without handing me the product that I asked for?" She laughed and remarked casually before unravelling her arms from her front, "If I didn''t know better, I would have thought that you were running away without giving me the child that I want, certainly not, right?" She laughed as if the matter was simply unthinkable. "Nowwhere is the child?" Madam Yin asked in a sharp voice as the smile fell from her face. Chapter 1088 1088: Madam Yin’s rage "Madam Madam Yin," Doctor Qian was sweating hard, she knew that the woman standing in front of her was furious. Even though she did not show any signs of rage that was brimming inside her heart, Doctor Qian knew Madam Yin enough to know that the woman was about to lose her mind. "Please.. please listen to me." "I am listening," Madam Yin spoke as she stepped close to Doctor Qian who immediately took a step back when she saw that Madam Yin was walking over to where she stood. "Tell me, what happened, my dear Doctor Qian? I will listen to what you have to say to me." Her voice hardly rose an octave but it was enough to make Doctor Qian shiver with fright, she blinked the tears away in her eyes while fighting the tremors that were raking through her bones. "II am honest to the heavens... I did secure the child but" "But?" Madam Yin asked with a hint of amusement in her voice. "ButBut someone stole that child from me!" Doctor Qian confessed she knew that there was no other way out of her current predicament. The cogs in her head turned and she pointed at her two assistants before saying, "I was arranging and preparing to bring the child to you, Madam Yin and left the child in their care. But they seemed to have made some kind of mistake." As soon as she dumped the responsibility on the heads of the two assistants, their faces turned pale with fright. Even though they have never met with Madam Yin, they have heard about her grand fame. Fear surged in their hearts at once because they knew what this woman was capable of. Assistant one cursed Doctor Qian and immediately dropped to her knees, she said in a pleading voice, "I didn''twe didn''t even touch the incubator that held the child. It was all Doctor Qian, she was the one who kept that child close to her all the time, we have no idea what happened in between!" Since Doctor Qian was not being merciful to them and was pushing them to the front to carry this pot of blame then she couldn''t blame her for retaliating. Who would willingly hand over their life just like that? Was Doctor Qian crazy? Did she really think that they would let her blame them? Assistant Two looked at Assistant One before she too went to her knees and kowtowed in front of Madam Yin. Her head banged heavily on the ground as she said, "She is right, Madam Yin. We never saw the child from start to finish. We were left to bring the unimportant cadaver and children as for that special child, he was taken care of by Doctor Qian. We did nothing!" "You two!" Doctor Qian was trembling in rage as she looked at the two of them with a flushed face. "How can you say such a thing? How dare you say such a thing? You..you.. have you forgotten what I have done for the two of you?" These two white-eyed wolves, she brought them from the slums and then raised them even made them her partners and yet they betrayed her like this!? If not for her kindness they would be slaving themselves off in the slums! How dare they treat her like this? "What do you mean by those words, Doctor Qian?" One asked with a raging voice. "You only made us your assistants because you knew that we would never go against youno because you knew that we could not go against you." "That''s right! We don''t even have names. You call us one and two! Do you dare to say that you have treated us well?" Two asked with an angry voice. She raised her head and glared at Doctor Qian before saying, "And we have done a lot more for you than you have done for us. All the dirty dealings were left to us and yet you took the biggest chunk of money." "How" "Enough!" Doctor Qian had just begun when Madam Yin raised her voice causing everyone to turn silent. Doctor Qian turned to look at Madam Yin whose eyes were two fiery pits of inferno. "How dare you... how dare you, Doctor Qian. You actually dared to fail me of all people? Do you take me as a forgiving woman? I am touched." "No please losten to me , madam." Doctor Qian was trembling in her boots as she raised her hands in surrender. "Please, listen to me. I have no ideathe child please it was them." sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "They are your subordinates, right?" Madam Yin remarked with a sneer playing on her lips. "If they are your subordinates and if they make a mistake then it means that you did not teach them well." Madam Yin''s eyes flicked as she raised her hand, which was clutching a small weapon in between her fingers. "As someone so incompetent, how dare you make promises to me?" "No, Madam. Listen to me" Before Doctor Qian could finish speaking Madam Yin pulled the small trigger of the weapon. A thin needle-like bullet shot through the nozzle of the gun and went right inside the skull of Doctor Qian. BOOM! Two seconds later, Doctor Qian''s head exploded like a watermelon being smashed, sending bits and pieces of supposed human remains all over the place. The two assistants suppressed terrified shrieks in their throats as they continued to kneel on the ground. The two of them were shivering in fright but dared not to make a sound. "What about them, Madam Yin?" Her assistant asked and Madam Yin turned to look at the assistant, her eyes graced them with a nonchalant glance, and she said to her assistant, "Kill them. What''s the point of leaving evidence behind." "No!" "Madam Please! Please! Show us mercy!" BANG. "AHHH!!!" Screams of agony and pain echoed in the clinic before the two assistants fell on the floor, their bodies mutilated in ways that resembled a mound of flesh and bones. Instead of human remains. Chapter 1089 1089: Redemption "Should we bury their bodies?" Madam Yin''s third assistant asked as he looked at the mess on the floor that was yet to be cleaned. Madam Yin glanced at the headless bodies before saying in a quiet voice, "Just burn this place down, there is no need for you to waste so much effort on people who proved nothing but useless." As chilling as her words were, Madam Yin did not think that there was anything wrong with it. Her mother taught her that the ones who worked hard and made themselves useful were the only ones who deserved respect when alive and even when they died. Since these people were nothing but a waste of space, then there was no need to waste any time on them. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I understand," though her assistant felt that it was a bit harsh, there was nothing that they could do. The boss had already passed down her order. What else were they supposed to say at that point? Thus, in a matter of seconds, the entire place was set ablaze. Madam Yin looked at the blazing flames that swallowed the entire clinic before saying to her assistants, "Keep an eye on the Mo family and their friends. I am sure if the child is truly missing then it must be their work." The rest of her words were spoken through gritted teeth; she never thought that one day she would be played by a woman like Mo Qiang. Who would have thought that after using so many resources, she was still defeated in the hands of that useless daughter-in-law of hers? "Yes, Madam Yin." Madam Yin glanced at the burning building one last time, her sinister face alight with a dangerous golden glow as she turned on her feet and walked away to her mecha morph. It was fine even though she failed this time she would never stop. Not until she got what she wanted! "Oh thank goodness she is gone," a voice muttered as Yin Rentian, who had turned his body in the colour and texture of the red boulder, stepped out. He was completely naked as this was the only way to secure the child from the incubator. Earlier he was at the hospital and had heard Mo Qiang and Doctor Qian''s conversation. Though to others there was nothing out of the ordinary in that conversation, Yin Rentian who was aware of his mother''s obsession and desire to survive this deadly disease she was suffering from he knew that there was something wrong. Thus, he went to investigate the matter and it was just as he had expected Doctor Qian that pervertshe actually removed the unborn child from Yin Fu''s womb! Of course, he couldn''t stop the process as his mother had handed a lot of high-tech equipment to Doctor Qian to make sure that no one would be able to detect anything amiss and would be captured if they tried to sneak inside the emergency room. Thus, Yin Rentian could only let the entire process happen. As for why he did not alert the Mo family he knew that even if Mo Qiang was to stop the surgery, his mother would not let go of the child. She was a tyrant who would not stop until she got what she wanted. He had seen what kind of monster his mother could turn into when she was obsessing over something. If Mo Qiang took the child back with her, then both Yin Fu and the child would be in danger. This was whyeven though it was cruel, Yin Rentian had to let Doctor Qian take the child out of his brother''s womb. His plan was to take the child when no one was looking and bring it back to Yin Fu. Though it was impossible for the child to be brought back inside his womb as he was already removed, he could still be raised inside an incubator. The incubator of this era was not like the past, they could provide just as much nutrients to the baby as a mer or woman could. This was why many parents opted for incubators as they did not have the time or patience to carry their child in their wombs. Of course, there were some slight side effects but it only appeared among one in ninety-nine children. However, who would have thought that instead of suspecting Doctor Qian his mother would still manage to pin the doubt on Mo Qiang and her family? Now he could neither send this child back to his brother nor could he connect to Mo Qiang and tell her that there was no need for her to worry as the child was safe. Because his mother would be watching all the channels of information about the Mo family. As long as she caught hold of the fact that the child was with him, then she would chase him till the end of the world. Yin Rentian bit his lip and after a pause sighed. "It seems like you are coming with uncle, baby," Yin Rentian did not like children. In fact, he found them bothersome which was why he aborted all the children which were forcefully shoved in his womb. He might have said that it was his clients who did it but the truth was that Yin Rentian didn''t want to give birth to illegitimate children. He knew that there was no point in giving birth to children with no status, not to mention he had a woman he liked. Thus, for him, children were nothing but trouble. Having grown up in a family where only by stomping on others could he climb up, Yin Rentian had no desire to have kids either. However, now that this child had nowhere to go. If he sent him back to Mo''s family his mother would skin him alive and bury him and if he dared to send this child to the orphanage, his sister-in-law and Brother Fu would skin him alive. Yin Rentian could see that there was nothing else he could do other than bring this child with him. "Damn I never wanted to take this much trouble!" Chapter 1090 1090: Redemption (2) Yin Rentian could always play the role of stork and drop the baby at the doorstep of the Mo family but what then? Wouldn''t his mother continue disrupting their lives? This time around this child was lucky, but what about the next time? And the time next to it? He could not leave the child in the Mo house as he knew that there was no point. His mother would never let this child escape. So he might as well raise this child for a while. Once his mother realises that the Mo family truly were not hiding the child and had no idea where he was, she was bound to give up and look for another source to create her humanoid heart. His mother did not have the time to keep searching for the child, as long as she realised that she was fighting a losing battle she would give upshe was bound to give up. Just until then he needed to keep this child till then. Once everything was sorted out, he would deliver this child to his brother and get rid of this menace in his life. But till then Yin Rentian looked down at the fleshy creature that looked red and ugly and scrunched up his nose in disgust. He knew that any child of Mo Qiang would be ugly but he never thought that he would be this ugly. It seems like his brother''s genes didn''t even try, thought Yin Rentian as he looked at that ugly face. "My dear nephew, if you cannot get married in the future then you need to blame your mother for that," Yin Rentian remarked as he turned on his feet and then walked over to the spot where he had hidden his clothes and hurriedly got dressed up. The effect of the UV- Toxic protection cream was fading out and he was worried that his skin would suffer. If sunburns appeared on his skin, he could forget working for the next three weeks. And if he didn''t work, how would he feed this little guy? "I just hope that Momma will let this matter slide," muttered Yin Rentian. ** "Yin Rentian!" A loud roar echoed in the bar where Yin Rentian worked. He was trying to walk out of his past and no longer served any women. Instead, he worked as a server and a cleaner to make his living. "How dare you walk inside my pub with thatwith that thing!" Momma Lin shivered as he looked at the incubator in the hands of Yin Rentian. If possible he wanted to snatch it and throw it in an orphanage but he didn''t, instead he waited for Yin Rentia to explain. Like why was there a need to bring this monstrosity to their pub? A child? In his pub? Yin Rentian had to be joking! "I didn''t bring him here because I wanted to," Yin Rentian rolled his eyes as he walked to the staff lounge and then sat down. He nursed his feet before explaining the matter to Momma Lin, "And now I need to keep this child with me, if I send him back to his parents he is surely going to die." Momma Lin pursed his lips as he usually did whenever Yin Rentian talked about his mother. He didn''t say anything but his eyes flashed with a gleam, he snorted and said to Yin Rentian, "Your mother is just being foolish. Death is inevitable. Even if she takes the heart of a child and creates a second heart that is going to be similar to that of a human what''s the point?" "Who can guarantee that the heart would not fail? Is she going to continue taking heart from your brother''s children?" "Given how ruthless she is, I am sure that she will continue trying," Yin Rentian had once admired his mother, but the more he admired her in the past the more disgusted he became. She used people like pawns. If they were useful she kept them on her board if not she would toss them aside. Yin Rentian never thought that there was nothing wrong with it but that was until he met Momma who helped him when he was starving and on the verge of dying. He had nothing and yet Momma Lin had stretched out his hand and took him in under his wing. He had nursed his injuries and even given him a decent job. When Yin Rentian told him that he would never serve a woman Momma Lin did not force him. Instead, he was sympathetic and supportive. He even gave him money to treat his venereal diseases. Something even his own daddy did not do. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was then he realised that he was admiring the wrong people. No wonder Yin Fu and Yin Hai did not like him. It was because he was an idiot. Yin Rentian threw his head back and looked up at the ceiling letting out a yawn or two. "Momma, please let this child stay for a few months. Once my mother backs out I will send the child back." He had to or else if Yin Fu found out that his child was with him, with how protective that brother was of his he would kill him first, bury him and then go lateroops, I forgot to ask why he did it! Yin Rentian didn''t want that to happen! Momma Lin was not happy with the request but he had to admit that Yin Rentian was indeed someone who did not get into trouble and his reasons were reasonable. What was more, he would hate to see that evil woman Madam Yin have the last laugh. If he kept this child, he could at least mess with that woman. ''Maybe she will be so angry that she will die?'' Momma Lin thought of the grand possibilities but then shook his head. Never mind, even the heavens feared women as evil as her. Her own grandson and yet she wanted to kill him and use his body as a blood bank! Despicable! "Fine, keep him. But if he starts crying once he is old enough, I am sending you out!" Though he said that, Yin Rentian knew that Momma Lin was too kind to do that. Chapter 1091 1091: Still have hope On the other side, Mo Qiang barged inside the nurse station. Her actions startled the women and the mers inside the room as they turned to look at the crazy woman who had intruded on their station. "Who are you?" "What do you think you are doing?" "Hey! You need to stay out of this room. This is only for the staff''s use." And even though the nurses inside the nurse station yelled at Mo Qiang for trespassing, she remained calm and stoic. Without paying any attention to their objection, she went straight over to the mer who was helping Doctor Qian in her surgery and was her assistant. "Miss Qiang, what are you" the mer asked but before he could say anything more, Mo Qiang caught hold of his collar and pulled him off his chair. "Woah! Miss Qiang! What do you think you are doing?" The mer nurse asked, feeling a bit confused and angry. A few hours ago, he had felt sorry for this woman but now all because of her actions he no longer felt as sorry and guilty as before. He glared at Mo Qiang and said to her, "You better let go of me before I call the security." His voice was threatening as he glared at Mo Qiang who curled her lips and sneered, "I will not let go of you even if you call the police. Now out with it, where is that Doctor Qian? You better fess up!" She snarled while glaring down at the mer''s face. If not for the fact that she didn''t hit mers, Mo Qiang might have done something much worse than this. "Whatwhy are you looking for Doctor Qian?" The mer nurse became even more bewildered. He couldn''t understand anything, everything was fine a few hours ago so how come suddenly Mo Qiang was acting up? "I will answer that question for you," Fu Qi Hong stepped inside the nurse station just as the three mers came to a stop in front of the broken door that had been smashed by Mo Qiang. He walked past the dangling door but no one stopped him. How dare they stop him? Everyone in the nurse station knew Fu Qi Hong. After all, he was the third prince of the Imperial Family! Fu Qi Hong came to a stop next to Mo Qiang and showed his identity card to the mer nurse. Once the mer had seen his identity card, he said to him, "We are here to arrest Doctor Qian. She is under the suspicion of fake and wrong abortion and human trafficking. As well as malicious medical practices." Human trafficking? Wrong abortions? Malicious Medical practices? As soon as Fu Qi Hong finished speaking the entire nurse station exploded. "I knew it!" One of the female nurses gasped and said, "I knew something was wrong with that woman! Though there is nothing weird about mer losing children After all, sometimes even the finest medical equipment cannot do anything in the face of death." "However, the number of miscarriages and abnormal deaths is simply too high when it comes to Doctor Qian." Fu Qi Hong glanced at the woman who was speaking and raised a brow. He said in a stern voice, "You knew that there was something wrong with that woman and yet you never brought this matter to the police or the Imperial army?" The woman''s face flushed red in shame. She dropped her head and replied in a low voice, "We only speculated and there was no evidence. Which is why I thought it was better to keep this matter to myself." "Even if it''s mere speculation on your part, you could have submitted an anonymous request to the forum. That way many lives could have been saved, even if you desire to keep yourself protected from harm, you should at least make an effort." "At least think of the patients who trust you blindly." Fu Qi Hong did not lose his temper, even though he was childish and besotted in some matters he knew where and what to say. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His words caused many nurses to lower their heads. Even though Fu Qi Hong did not say it out loud, they knew that he had seen through their desire to keep themselves out of harm''s way. But what were they supposed to do? They were simple wage earners and wanted to live their lives normally. It wasn''t their fault that Doctor Qian was doing illegal activities. Fu Qi Hong saw that the nurses only looked slightly abashed and shook his head. He knew that they did not understand a single word that he had told them. According to them, since they hadn''t joined hands with Doctor Qian in her actions was already good enough. He sighed and then turned to look at the mer nurse whose face had gone completely pale after realising the situation he was in at the moment. Fu Qi Hong''s eyes flickered to his monitor where his name was flashing constantly and he said, "Nurse Bai, if you can" He did not even finish speaking when Bai Xiuxiu cried out, "I did not do anything! I had no idea that she was doing such a thing. I was only asked to assist in the surgery and cleaning up after Doctor Qian was done, I have no idea what I swear I didn''t know!" Bai Xiu Xiu felt like his heart was going to fall out of his chest. Malicious medical malpractice? If this blame was pushed on his head along with Doctor Qian, he would lose his license as well as years of hard work. Just thinking about it made Bai Xiuxiu shed tears of regret. "You are not the one who will be deciding that," Mo Qiang would have felt sympathetic towards the mer if she hadn''t lost her child but at that moment she was beside herself. Bai Xiuxiu''s face turned even paler when he heard Mo Qiang''s vicious words. He stammered, "Miss..Miss Qiang, please believe me I swear I never I have never harmed a single child." Chapter 1092 1092: Still have hope (2) "Alright, please calm down, daMiss Qiang," Fu Qi Hong was about to call Mo Qiang as darling but stopped himself just in time. These days he had been thinking and dreaming of nothing but Mo Qiang and even though he was standing sternly and proudly next to her, inside his head ''So cute! So beautiful! Were my eyes defective in the past? Why did I not see how pretty Mo Qiang was? If I had then I wouldn''t be in this predicament! Maybe she might have already married me and we would be living far away in our own world!'' Fu Qi Hong gushed over Mo Qiang inwardly while on the surface he pretended to be professional. He peered at the mer who was shaking all over and told him, "I am not arresting you. I am simply bringing you back with me because we need to interrogate you. Don''t worry you will not be the only one everyone who has been acquainted with Doctor Qian will need to visit the Investigation department." The news only made the mer slightly relieved. However, he was still filled with regrets and anger. He had just joined this hospital and thus had no idea about the dynamics of this place, if he had known that Doctor Qian was such a person, he would have asked for a change of head. What was worse, no one told him anything. Most probably they were all trying to avoid offending Doctor Qian and as for him? He was just a small nurse what could he even do? As soon as this thought came to his head Bai Xiuxiu glared at the people in front of him. In the past, they pretended to be nice to him but at the same time they were secretly guarding against him, probably they thought that if they were to tell him the truth he would change heads. If he changed his head doctor then one of them would have to take over so they sacrificed him instead! The others looked away at once under Bai Xiu Xiu''s gaze; they felt really guilty. In the end, Fu Qi Hong took Bai Xiuxiu away after prying Mo Qiang''s fingers off his collar. "Don''t worry," he told her as one of his subordinates took Bai Xiuxiu to the army car. "We will try our best to trace Doctor Qian down, with so many connections she is bound to be caught sooner or later" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was still speaking when the monitor hovering in the middle of the reception area started displaying the exclusive news on it. [Doctor Qian Qinghe who is suspected of smuggling unborn and newborn children born with rare blood types is found dead in her clinic at the Tong Star. Her hidden clinic caught fire due to an energy core blast. The police] Mo Qiang could no longer hear anything. She stared at the burning remains of the clinic where Doctor Qian was burned alive and felt her heart fall to the deepest pit of her stomach. Gone. Her last hope to get her child back was gone! Even Fu Qi Hong was stunned. He couldn''t understand how something like this happened but he was used to seeing such things every day, the cogs of his mind turned and he immediately concluded. "It must be someone else work," he told Mo Qiang who seemed to have lost her soul. Fu Qi Hong felt sorry for him, Mo Qiang was a sharp woman but the loss of the child seemed to have hit her hard. He sighed and patted Mo Qiang on the shoulder before saying, "Miss Qiang please calm down. There is no need to jump the gun alright? As I said this must be the work of someone else, even though it is cleanly donewe can still see the traces of it ." Mo Qiang snapped out of her daze upon hearing those words, indeed it struck quite suspicious to her. Last evening Yin Fu''s father was found dead and this time around Madam Qian was killed in an explosion. No matter how she thought about it Mo Qiang could see that there was something fishy about these two accidents. One time could be a coincidence but how could such a coincidence happen again? "Then" "I will look for the mastermind behind these mysterious events," Fu Qi Hong reassured Mo Qiang when he saw that she looked worried he added, "I know that you want to meet with your child at once but sometimes something is better than nothing. At least even now you have hope of reuniting with your child." Mo Qiang also tried to think optimistically. Right, all wasn''t lost yet, she could still find her child as long as she could get her hands on the mastermind behind this incident. "Then I will wait for your investigation to finish," Mo Qiang said to Fu Qi Hong who nodded with a smile but after a pause, he added, "Don''t tell this to your husband yet.. we are not sure of the results and it will be cruel to raise his hopes only to dash them later on." "I understand," Mo Qiang agreed with Fu Qi Hong as she knew that what the mer was saying was indeed right. Yin Fu was already really troubled, if she was to tell him that the child could be found he would certainly become hopeful. But no one knew how long it would take for them to find the child. It was better for her to stay quiet until she could get some favourable news. At least if the child was not found for five or six years, her husband would slowly get better rather than hopelessly waiting for the child to return. Fu Qi Hong sighed in relief when he saw that Mo Qiang still had a bit of her rationality intact. He nodded at her and gave her a reassuring smile, "Don''t worry, darling. I will try my best to look for your child." Though he didn''t know what it meant to love someone, Fu Qi Hong knew one thing he hated seeing Mo Qiang cry. And he was not going to leave the person who made Mo Qiang cry alone. They would have to pay for this! Chapter 1093 1093: Always be enough Mo Qiang returned to the ward after sending Fu Qi Hong away. Even though she was disappointed, she didn''t dare to show any negative emotions in front of Yin Fu. Compared to her, he must be in an even more desperate and tragic state. She was that child''s mother but Yin Fu was his daddy, he was the one carrying their son for so many months. Certainly, his loss was bigger than hers. For his sake, she had to pull herself together. She couldn''t let Yin Fu lose himself after the loss of their child. She needed to be his pillar of support! At the same time, Mo Qiang''s eyes flashed as she realised one thingshe had to get even stronger. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang clenched her fingers as she thought of how her husbands had to suffer because her position in the Imperial Star wasn''t great. If she was in a position similar to that woman surnamed Wei, then no one would dare to go against her. She could even protect her husbands. Because she was weak and was worried about attracting unnecessary trouble, she had hidden her identity which had led to quite a lot of trouble for her husbands. She couldn''t let any Tom, Dick and Harry look down on them. ''We have to change this situation,'' thought Mo Qiang with a flash of determination in her eyes. And Xiao Jiao who could hear her thoughts heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Mo Qiang would become depressed after losing her child. Like others, she would blame the heavens for the loss she had suffered. Fortunately, Mo Qiang was not like others. Even though she held some contempt for the heavens, she also realised her faults and flaws which was why she didn''t lose her mind completely. Mo Qiang didn''t know what Xiao Jiao was thinking, and even if she did, she would have scoffed at her thoughts. Held little contempt for the heavens? She held a lot of contempt. The only reason she was suppressing it was because she couldn''t do anything about this matter. But once she died and managed to get hold of the person who wrote her destiny it would be a duel until death! She pressed the button of the ward''s door and entered the ward that belonged to Yin Fu. With a smile on her face, she was prepared to greet Yin Fu when "What are you doing?" Mo Qiang shrieked as she rushed inside the ward and pulled Yin Fu from the balcony. She embraced him in her arms, with her hand caressing the back of Yin Fu''s head. She was truly terrified, for a second she thought that he was going to jump. Her heart was thudding against her chest making her feel distressed and sorry for Yin Fu. Why did she leave him alone? She knew that he needed her presence and yet "Qi Qi?" Yin Fu was surprised when he felt Mo Qiang hug him. He blinked his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?" "What do you mean by asking me what''s wrong?" Mo Qiang pulled him away from the balcony and brought him inside. Her gaze fell on his bare feet and she frowned before picking him up in a princess carry. "Woah?" Yin Fu yelped as he hugged his wife''s neck in surprise. He didn''t expect her to pick him up like this which startled him. Mo Qiang brought him inside the ward and then placed him on the bed while reprimanding him, "What do you think you were doing standing so close to the railing? You were not even wearing slippers, are you not afraid of falling sick?" "You gave me such a fright." Mo Qiang confessed that she truly felt worried and relieved upon seeing Yin Fu. Thank the heavens, she came on time and he was safe and sound. She looked at him with a stern expression and asked, "I know that you are feeling aggrieved and wrongedbut I am still here, aren''t I!? Why did you have to lean so dangerously over the railing what if your foot had slipped?" Yin Fu''s eyes widened as he shook his head. He was shocked to realise that Mo Qiang was shaking in fright. He reached out and held her by her arms. "ThaThat you are thinking too much, I wasn''t going to do anything like that," he told his wife agitatedly. "It was too quiet so I went outsidehow could I do something like that when I am already blessed enough to be your husband?" "It is my fortune that you are willing to keep me even when I couldn''t even keep our child safeI wouldn''t dare to make you lose face by doing something foolish." The more he thought about it the more Yin Fu blabbered. He was worried that his wife would be even more disappointed in him. It was his father who caused them to lose their child. He was already a sinner if Mo Qiang were to believe that he was doing something stupid that would ruin her name and reputation, he would end up alone. She would abandon him. "Ah Fu." Mo Qiang took his hands in hers and questioned, "What do you mean by that you are blessed and it''s your fortune to remain married to me? I don''t think that I am that big of a catch." "Youthat''s not it," Yin Fu felt all of his dark thoughts start swirling in his head as his eyes turned blank. "You don''t know what kind of life I have lived till now and I am afraid that once you find out, you will definitely not want me." "Not to mention there are mers who are cleaner and much better than me. You will keep meeting new people and I am so selfish that even after losing our child, I shamelessly want to cling onto you" his eyes held a desperate and humiliated look which annoyed Mo Qiang. "You really," Mo Qiang raised her hands and covered her face, she couldn''t believe that even after going through so much Yin Fu had this little trust in her. "I know that I don''t tell you guys how I feel but I thought that you would have felt it do you think that I would have let you carry my child if I didn''t have feelings for you?" "What do you think of me, huh? Do you think that just because I will meet with new people I will forget you or the other three?" Chapter 1094 1094: Always be enough (2) "Why will I care about your past when we are living in the present, damn it?" Mo Qiang cursed causing Yin Fu to flinch. He felt a sense of fear rise in his heart. ''No.'' ''NoNoNo..'' ''That face don''t make that face.'' ''He didn''t mean to make her sad.'' ''So why'' ''Why was she looking at him like this?'' "When will you start believing in me a bit more?" Mo Qiang asked with a frustrated sigh. She couldn''t understand Yin Fu, she had done everything to make him understand that he was special to her. Even if she was not perfect and she never said it out aloudshe truly cared for this mer. If not, why would she let him carry their child? Why would she care for him? ''Once again I...I made her feel guilty and sad,'' Yin Fu thought as he looked at Mo Qiang who was staring at him with a stern expression. That''s because you are a plague. One that everyone needs to avoid. The words that his daddy said to him came flooding out of the box where he had stuffed all his bad memories. What if Mo Qiang starts avoiding him as well like everyone else? What if she found out that the reason the child was harmed so easily was because of his distorted womb? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That he was injected with all kinds of aphrodisiacs? And that though it was easy for him to get pregnant, it was just as easy for him to miscarry? "No! No!" Yin Fu shrieked as soon as that thought came to his head. His sudden actions caused Mo Qiang to jump in surprise but Yin Fu was so out of it that he couldn''t pay attention to anything else but that dark, sinister thought. "I don''tI don''t want to get divorced please don''t divorce me." He pleaded with Mo Qiang while holding her wrist. Mo Qiang frowned upon hearing his words, however, when she saw his condition she sighed and said, "I am not going to divorce you. Like I told you earlier when you woke up, this was not your mistake. It was mine. I should have been careful and not signed that form" "I am such a selfish person." Yin Fu didn''t seem to hear her words as he continued speaking, "There is no way I don''t know that you like me no, you might even love me since you treat me so well and I am so happy just thinking about it every day. However, the more I fall in love with you the more I wish that you had never met me." "I am not the kind of mer anyone would want to marry .. when I think about how you could have had a much better husband and that you will meet people better than me but still remain stuck with me I feel even more uncomfortable." "The only way I could have made you happy was by giving birth to our child but I am so useless that I even lost him. Even though you were basically forced to marry me I can''t even do the bare minimum for you. If you had married someone else then they would have protected their child welltheir physique wouldn''t have affected their child." "But I this wretched body of mine" Yin Fu lowered his head with tears filled in his eyes. He knew that he was fortunate enough, that Mo Qiang could have divorced him but instead, she gave him another chance after what he had done to her. She even showed him generosity and let him carry her child and what did he do? He lost the child! Mo Qiang was shocked by the words that came out of Yin Fu''s lips. She blinked her eyes with a confused expression as she said, "What..are youtalking about? Ah Fu, why are you being negative?" ''You will never find happiness, Yin Fu,'' his mother''s cold voice echoed in his head and Yin Fu shivered as he clung hard to Mo Qiang. He blinked the tears out of his eyes as he confessed, "Bbecause without you... I know that I will be a shell of a human. Until you came into my life I have never once felt that I was happy, that I was alive." He thought of his little self and continued, "When I was young I only received neglect from my parents I was forced by my mother to serve her clients and when I refused she injected me with all kinds of aphrodisiacs. Of course, she never succeeded," he added hurriedly when Mo Qiang''s eyes widened. Seeing the worry in her eyes he softly smiled and said, "But ever since you got better I finally feel like I am alive. You are the one who got me out of the darkness. If you had ignored me like you used to if you were to leave me now... I don''t know how to live without you." "And it scares me when I think that there is a possibility that you might not be in my future." "But if you were to ask for a divorce, how am I supposed to refuse? When I know that I am nothing but a burden forced upon your head?" Yin Fu cried out and Mo Qiang felt her heart twist as he leaned forward and leaned his head against her. "Mother-in-law made you marry me because she wanted to protect me. But when I think about you... I can''t help but feel sorry there are so many things that I cannot do for you even if I love you." The tears that he had been holding back flooded and broke free as he sobbed and cried, "It is not that I don''t understand.. but I love you so much that I cannot trust myself. I cannot I am afraid that if you were to tell me to leave, I might go crazy and hurt you even when I know that I cannot give you what you deserve" "Enough," Mo Qiang could no longer hear anymore, she reached forward and hugged him. "What are you talking about you silly little pervert? I don''t know why you are making predictions when you can''t even tell what we are going to eat tomorrow morning?" "Why do you keep preparing yourself for that kind of future? Can''t you see that I hate seeing you in pain? Don''t talk like I am a douchebag who will abandon you." "The day I slept with you no, the day you refused to divorce me... I was already prepared to spend the rest of my life with you," she wiped his tears with her thumbs as she continued, "Not a single day went by where you didn''t exist in my future, you have been there all the time even when I am old and wrinkly." "If being with me is what makes you happy then I will stick with you until you get sick of me believe in me," Mo Qiang pleaded. "Believe in yourself. You are enough, Ah Fu. You will always be enough." Yin Fu looked at Mo Qiang with tears trickling down from his eyes. Though Mo Qiang didn''t say that she loved him, Yin Fu knew that it was because her feelings for him were way beyond that. Thank the heavens thank the heavens for letting him meet Mo Qiang. Who loved him despite his flaws. Even though he couldn''t even keep a child safe. "QiQi WAHHHH!!!" Yin Fu threw himself in Mo Qiang''s arms. He was apologetic and sorry to lose their child but at the same time, he was relieved that his wife --didn''t chase him away. Chapter 1095 1095: A new day There was no way she was going to forget the day when Yin Fu told her that he was carrying her child. Honestly, there was more than one reason for her to divorce this mer. The possibility of him killing her if he was to get pissed off at her. The possibility of this mer betraying her or turning her life upside down because of the anger and frustration he had been suppressing due to the actions of her predecessor. In fact, Mo Qiang knew that she was being an idiot. However, despite all the possibilities, she wanted Yin Fu to be happy. Once he started to grow on her, Mo Qiang stopped thinking about the difficult stuff. In more or less one way she started to accept this mer. Though she was an idiot when it came to love and acceptance, she had already made up her mind. "Have you calmed down?" Mo Qiang asked as she picked up the clean cloth that was lying inside the ice-cold water and started dabbing it on Yin Fu''s eyes which had turned swollen. "Yes," Yin Fu replied as he lay on the bed. He sniffed and said, "I am sorry I was feeling a bit overwhelmed after losing our child. I can''t believe that despite everything that mer did to me I still let my guard down in front of him. I should have carefully examined him I never thought that he would do something so sinister." "No matter what, I was his son." "You don''t need to apologise," Mo Qiang said calmly. "Like you said, you were his son. As he was your family, you will somewhere hold a little hope that one day they will turn around and realise their mistakes." "But still." Yin Fu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang with an aggrieved look on his face. "It is because of me.." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..Didn''t I say that there is no need to blame yourself?" Mo Qiang smiled at him as she turned and picked up the multicoloured capsules that were placed on the tray which the nurse brought over. "You love me and I love you isn''t it enough? I will not blame you for something that was out of your control." Yin Fu blinked his eyes naively at first he didn''t understand what Mo Qiang was saying but as soon as the words registered in his head, his entire face flushed red. "Uh..huh?" He sat up straight and looked at Mo Qiang in shock. "WhWhat did you say?'' "Ah, you want me to repeat it?" Mo Qiang turned and looked at him with an embarrassed expression. She sighed with a hint of frustration on her face and remarked, "Jeez just hear it the first time it''s pretty embarrassing to say it again." "I am sorry?" Yin Fu squeaked, feeling a bit more underconfident when he saw Mo Qiang frown. Did he push her too much? He just told her that he was raised as a mer who was supposed to be serving women and yet he was making her fulfil his selfish demands. That too after losing their child. "I" "I love you," Mo Qiang sighed as she took his hand in hers. "I really do... though I don''t really know what love is but " her brows furrowed instinctively and Yin Fu wished he could smoothen her brows. But then he heard her say, "The fact that you are crying so much blaming yourself because we have lost our child. I feel sorry and upset about it." "But I hope that you will stop doing so because it also hurts me. Ah Fu, I really love how hard you work for me and how you always put me first in everything and though your demands are really perverted sometimes I don''t hate it." She added with an annoyed and amused expression. She raised her head and looked at Yin Fu whose face was flushed red. "I love the way you look at me everything," she confessed. "I love everything." "And the fact that we stayed together for so long I believe that it''s a miracle on my part since you stayed next to me even when I" Mo Qiang didn''t finish speaking as Yin Fu reached forward and hugged her. "Ah what should I do? My My throat feels all clenched up my heartis beating like crazy." "II really love you too... It''s so much that I feel like I am going crazy." "You are killing me." Mo Qiang: "" ? "I want to eat you up and become one with you." Mo Qiang: !!!? "I want to rip open my stomach and squeeze you right inside my heart." Mo Qiang: !!!!! "What the hell?!" Mo Qiang started sweating as she hugged the mer in her arms. "Are you alright? Your thoughts are all over the place?" She asked worriedly. Yin Fu didn''t seem to have heard her as he continued hugging her and sobbed, "I..I love you too.. I love you just the way you are there is nothing that I don''t love you." "I love all of you." "Even when we are old and wrinkled, I will still love you." "Hahaha! You will? Very well when we are old we will continue to farm and live a quiet life," Mo Qiang patted him on the head. "Let''s try to live as peacefully as possible. You, our family and our future children." "Yes," Yin Fu buried his face in the crook of his wife''s neck. Why was his wife so kind? If someone else was in her place they would have thrown him out of her house for he had become useless. Was all the darkness and pain that he went through when he was a child because the heavens wanted him to appreciate Mo Qiang when he found her? "Let''s go to bed," Mo Qiang said to Yin Fu as she pulled him away from her arms. "You must be tired. It is not good for you to move so much." "Yeah I want to sleep with you," Yin Fu sniffed as he put forth his desire in front of Mo Qiang for the first time without indirectly swaying it around. "Alright," Mo Qiang nodded as she too climbed up in his bed pod. That night, the two of them fell asleep in each other''s arms hoping for a new day. Chapter 1096 1096: Thousand year old ginseng! A few days later, The proper start of the agricultural season at the Deserted Survival Island began. Bang! Mo Qiang looked at the small popping bits of snow and turned to look at her sister who was trying her best to walk in the heavy astronaut-like farming suit. She resembled a penguin as she waddled her way through three feet of snow that had accumulated on the ground of the island. "Are you alright?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu who was also wading through the snow. After getting discharged from the hospital, Yin Fu was even more dependent on her. The doctor who was in charge of taking care of Yin Fu told her that it was due to the sudden loss of their child. Though he did not show it on the surface, Yin Fu was indeed a bit depressed which was why Mo Qiang let him follow her to the island even though she was just here to work. "I am alright," Yin Fu nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, there was another popping sound and they all looked at the soldiers who had run awry as the snow that had been piled on the side of the valley started to pop. [Acidic Snow, contains an equal amount of sulphuric acid as well as a hint of the ashes left behind by the unburnt firecrackers which is why they pop on increased friction.] Mo Qiang looked at the information displayed in front of her and sighed. Was this snow? This charcoal grey stuff looked like it was dirty foam, how could it be counted as snow? "Doesn''t this make you upset?" Xiao Jiao asked as she looked at the disastrous situation in front of them. When Mother Nature was praised and not taken for granted the world was beautiful and yet these humans have turned it all into a mess. It was simply impossible to even look at this destruction and not feel annoyed and frustrated by it. Such a beautiful creation, all of it was ruined by humans. "It does," answered Mo Qiang with a pair of dead fish eyes. "When I think about how it was a bunch of humans who ruined this world and now the entire responsibility of saving this world is mine." "No matter how think of it it feels unfair." Xiao Jiao turned and glared at Mo Qiang. She was sure that this host of hers understood what she was trying to say and yet she was ignoring it and using her words to taunt her. Really now! Mo Qiang ignored the glare that was directed at her and looked at the workers who were digging the land and asked, "Do you see anything? If you do then be very careful, this thing is much more precious than our lives combined." The thing that they were digging out was after all the ginseng that she had buried here with that thieving mer. After being buried inside this small patch which she had purified, the ginseng must have returned to its usual form. A ten thousand years old ginseng. Such a treasure. Just thinking about it made Mo Qiang excited. She had also sprinkled the seeds of the ginseng in the patch, now she could only hope that those seeds grew into a hundred or two hundred-year-old ginseng which she could use to revive not only the Fanged Rabbits but also sell them on her site. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the ten thousand-year-old ginseng, she was hoping to keep it with her. Who knows when that ginseng might come in handy? Living in a world like this Mo Qiang knew the importance of that ten thousand-year-old ginseng. She would rather keep such a good thing to herself than sell it, alas, this ginseng only got ready to be dug out today. If it had been prepared and ready a few days ago, she would have taken it and given it to Yin Fu. Mo Qiang looked at the screen which was hovering in front of her. [Thousand year old Ginseng: 100/100 days.] [Ready to be harvested.] She sighed again upon thinking of the misfortune. There was no news from Fu Qi Hong and Mo Qiang was getting antsy. Her child was not even fully developed when he was taken away was he okay? "Wife, what are you thinking?" Yin Fu waddled towards her and questioned. "Nothing," Mo Qiang didn''t dare to talk about their child when Yin Fu had finally gotten better. "I was thinking of gifting the rabbits to you once they are revived." Yin Fu''s eyes brightened when he heard that Mo Qiang was going to gift him the rabbits. He had seen the cute little things on history tabs and knew that they were not only cute and fluffy but they were also very good companions! They were even called lucky. Maybe his luck would also turn around if he was to stay with the rabbits. "We found it! Woah this thing is really packed with energy," one of the workers exclaimed as they stepped aside. Though neither of them could sense spiritual energy, they could see the human face and body that the ginseng had taken. In lost records of history, it was mentioned that ginseng packed with spiritual energy took the form of humans. Mo Qiang walked over with Yin Fu and Mo Xifeng, the two of them peered inside the pit and Mo Qiang''s eyes shone with glee. Finally! Not only was the thousand-year-old ginseng ready to be harvested, but even the seeds that she had buried had grown up really well. There were a hundred as well as two hundred years of ginseng, seeing the success of her trials, Mo Qiang was excited to start farming ginseng as well. "Xifeng, come with me," said Mo Qiang. "We will take out these ginseng and use them later on." Mo Xifeng nodded. Her eyes were also filled with shock and excitement as she could see that these ginsengs were filled with spiritual energy, if she were to eat or drink even one of them she would be able to break through the current bottleneck situation! Chapter 1097 1097: Easily hated It took three hours for Mo Qiang together with Mo Xifeng to carefully dig out the ginseng from the ground. "Sister, what is this?" Mo Xifeng had never seen anything like the gnarled root in her hands before. Though her sister had grown a lot of vegetables, none of them had a spiritual energy as dense as these roots. Mo Qiang however was not paying attention to Mo Xifeng, all her attention was on the screen that was displayed in front of her. [Congratulations! You have succeeded in growing a ten-thousand-year-old ginseng.] [Ranking: Z+] [Congratulatios! You have succeeded in growing a two-hundred-year-old ginseng.] [Ranking: S+] [Congratulations! You have succeeded in growing a hundred-year-old ginseng.] [Ranking: A+++] [Multi Skill Ginseng: Helps in cognitive development. Boosts Good Skin Health, treats cold and flu.] [For men: Treats ED.] "Sister?" Mo Xifeng called Mo Qiang again when she saw that the woman was not responding to her. "Hmm?" Mo Qiang turned and looked at her sister. She asked, "What''s wrong?" Her eyes alight with a million stars which relayed to Mo Xifeng that her sister had not heard a single thing because she was too excited after getting her hands on this root. If anything she was completely out of it as she must be busy imagining the money she could make with this thing in her hands. Mo Xifeng: "" Dear sister, who is more important to you? Me or money? How could you ignore me? "I asked you what this thing is?" Mo Xifeng asked as she tried to suppress the slight hurt she was feeling at the fact that her sister snubbed her. Whenever Mo Qiang wanted her help, she would not hesitate to help her and yet her sister didn''t even look twice at her just because she got her hands on something good. "Oh this?" Mo Qiang smirked as she threw her arm around Mo Xifeng. She pulled her out of the pit before saying, "This Xifeng.. this is going to be our road to glory." Mo Qiang was not someone who chased power or position. Having worked herself to death in her last life, she just wanted to take it easy in this life. But since that was not possible, Mo Qiang was determined to get her hands on a stable position. In the court. Her eyes glinted sharply as she looked at Yin Fu who was standing at the edge of the pit. Never again, would she let anyone cause trouble for her husbands or family this time around, she would step forward and take what should have been hers from the beginning. "Road to Glory?" Mo Xifeng frowned as she didn''t understand what Mo Qiang was talking about. "This is called ginseng," Mo Qiang explained. She relayed the benefits of this medicinal root to Mo Xifeng before saying, "This is a great thing to recover from an old sickness, and from what I heard this is exactly what the Old Emperor Dowager wants." Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened upon hearing those words. "You sister, do you want to become an official?" Mo Xifeng was stunned because she thought and knew that among the entire family Mo Qiang was the one who cared the least about official position and power. And yet she was "I have been too careless, Little Xifeng," Mo Qiang spoke in a dark voice. "I thought that as long as I didn''t bother anyone, they would leave me alone but it seems like I was the one who was foolish." "Since they dare to touch my family why should I hold back?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang didn''t bother with the mess of the court as she didn''t want to find trouble for herself. But if trouble came haunting her, how was she supposed to avoid it? And for how long? Mo Xifeng parted her lips but swallowed her words back, she thought that her sister had moved on. That she had forgotten about the incident that took place a few days ago but it seemed like she was too stupid. How could Mo Qiang even forget about that child? She sighed and said to Mo Qiang, "I will follow you sister, no matter what you want to do, I will do just as you ask." "But I will still ask you to think over this carefully Once your identity is revealed, I am afraid that you will not have a single moment of peace." Especially with someone trying to kill Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang smiled at Mo Xifeng. She raised her hand and ruffled the hair of her younger sister. Of course she knew that she would be losing more than just her peace after revealing her identity. But Mo Qiang would rather fight back like a warrior than hide like a coward. ''I am done hiding like a coward,'' Mo Qiang thought as she climbed out of the pit. *** Mo Qiang brought Yin Fu to the small capsule camp, while Mo Xifeng returned to her own camp. With Mo Qiang''s permission, she took a hundred-year-old ginseng with her to boil and stew in a chicken soup just like Mo Qiang told her. While Mo Qiang on the other hand was chopping a bunch of ginseng as she continued pouring it inside the blood of the Ruby Head Snake as well as the spiritual water in which the Fanged Rabbits were soaked. "What are you doing?" Yin Fu asked Mo Qiang when he saw Mo Qiang pour a generous amount of thick chunks of ginseng into the solution that was prepared to revive the Fanged Rabbits. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Yin Fu before saying, "This was the last thing that I needed to revive them." She felt a bit regretful when she thought about how she had to use so much ginseng to revive these two fanged rabbits. Yin Fu looked at the faint pink solution with a hint of disgust on his face and said to his wife, "It looks like you are performing black magic.." he paused and added, "But don''t take me wrong, you still look cute." He cupped his cheeks and gushed excitedly, "If you were a witch, my dear wife you would be the cutest one." Mo Qiang: "." *************** Chapter 1098 1098: Easily hated (2) Ever since Yin Fu confessed, he had been going on and on about how cute or lovely Mo Qiang was in his eyes. Though it was a bit amusing in the start, Mo Qiang was finding it a bit embarrassing now that Yin Fu was doing it repeatedly. "Ah Fu" she opened her mouth to tell Yin Fu that he should restrain himself a bit but as soon as she raised her head and looked at him, the mer looked right back at her with a charming smile on his lips. "Yes, my dearest wife?" He asked with little hearts in his eyes. Even though he didn''t say anything, Mo Qiang could feel two hearts bounce off her head, the exact same ones that Yin Fu was shooting at her. Even Xiao Jiao was not spared as she shot a look of pure disgust at Mo Qiang as she shivered and rubbed her arms. "Please don''tnot right in front of my rabbits. If they woke up to the two of you humping like horny rabbits, I will not forgive you for traumatising them." "Ahaha," Mo Qiang laughed lightly. Of course, she had no desire to sleep with Yin Fu either. These last few days she had been rolled and tossed in the bed to the point that Mo Qiang could not even get on her feet. It was with sheer willpower that she was standing on her feet and finishing the work that she had been pushing back. She had more or less underestimated Yin Fu''s desires and had paid for it dearly. Not anymore though she would try to restrain this man and try her best to keep her waist intact. Mo Qiang turned her attention to Yin Fu before steeling herself and said to him, "I am not doing it. There is a lot of work that I need to do and entangling in bed with you is not going to help me finish it." As soon as Yin Fu heard it, he pouted. If not for the fact that he couldn''t materialise two rabbit ears on his head, they would have been drooping. Mo Qiang looked at his reaction and coughed. She didn''t expect that he would react like this. With a sigh, she said to Yin Fu, "But if you are willing we can kiss" "You are so cute!" Yin Fu gasped as he jumped to his feet and walked over to Mo Qiang before puckering his lips. "I want it kiss me." Mo Qiang: "" Xiao Jiao on the other hand glanced at the woman with a look of disdain on her face. Wasn''t she overly doting on this mer? Who was the one who said that she had to be stern? What about this coaxing was stern? She wanted to yell at Mo Qiang but held herself when she thought about how Yin Fu had suffered gravely. Mo Qiang on the other hand noticed Xiao Jiao''s dissatisfaction as well but she could only ignore it. She leaned down and pressed her lips against Yin Fu who raised his arms and cupped Mo Qiang''s cheeks. He nipped and licked her lips before deepening the kiss as he let his tongue slither inside Mo Qiang''s mouth. With his head turning to one side, he tasted every nook and cranny of Mo Qiang''s lips before entangling his tongue with hers battling for dominance. "Mhm.." "Hah hah" "Sister, are you in there?" A sudden knock jolted the two and Mo Qiang immediately stepped away from Yin Fu. With her fingers wiping and dabbing her lips she rushed to the door of her room. Fortunately, Mo Xifeng came looking for her or else she might have been pulled over to bed in no time. "Whats the matter?" Mo Qiang asked as she opened the door and looked at Mo Xifeng who seemed to be filled with newfound energy. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to go and purify a part of this island earlier?" Mo Xifeng asked as she looked at her sister, however, the rest of her attention was diverted by Yin Fu who was glaring at her with a blaming look on his face. Mo Xifeng: "" What was going on? "Did I do something, Brother Fu," she asked with a confused expression. Why was the mer looking at her as if she had ruined something for him? "Nothing." Except for blocking his little Fufu! Mo Qiang cleared her throat. She turned to look at Yin Fu and said to him, "Why don''t you stay with the rabbits? Just watch the stats on the screen." She pointed to the screen that was attached to the many tubes that were embedded in the preserved corpse of the Fanged rabbits. "If there are any changes in the stats just call me," Mo Qiang told him. "Can you do it?" "I can!" Yin Fu clapped his hands and agreed at once. His wife was asking for his help, how dare he say no? He would do it to the best of his abilities! "I will make sure that the rabbits are revived with the finest fur and sharpest fangs!" Yin Fu promised Mo Qiang who smiled at him before reaching out and patting him on the head. "I know you will." Mo Qiang then turned around and walked out of the room. However, as she left Yin Fu once again turned and glared at Mo Xifeng. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng: "" What is it!? She wanted to ask what was going on with Yin Fu but before she could, the mer turned on his feet letting the door close on her face. Mo Xifeng: "" This time around she was simply speechless. What was wrong with this mer? She couldn''t help but wonder inwardly. "Little Xifeng? What''s the matter?" When Mo Qiang did not see Mo Xifeng following her, she turned and looked at Mo Xifeng who was still standing in front of her room. She blinked her eyes and called Mo Xifeng once again, "Xifeng? Is something the matter?" "I think I need to stay away from you sister." "Whatwhy?" "It is easy to get hated." Mo Qiang: "" You little brat! **** Please leave some golden tickets if you like the story! The book is falling behind sob sob. Chapter 1099 1099: Revival Mo Qiang was speechless. She stared at her sister and carefully appraised her expressions, and to her horror, she realised that Mo Xifeng actually meant what she said! This damned sister of hers! If she was any younger, Mo Qiang would have smacked her bottom! "I have no idea what you are on, but let''s go," Mo Qiang didn''t want to know the reason behind Mo Xifeng''s sudden weirdness. Because she knew that if she was to press the matter, Mo Xifeng would only insult her further. What did she mean by that staying close to her made it easier for a person to be hated? She was an ace when it came to interpersonal and social relationships, alright. Did she even have any idea how many sacrificial lambs jumped into the fiery pit because of her smooth tongue? "You mean to say that you were skilled in lying," Xiao Jiao offered from the side. Her eyes carried a hint of disdain as she looked at Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang shrugged. "Of course not. I never lied I just presented the truth differently." She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying to her, "The patch of forest will not purify on its own. We need to finish up work here and then leave." Mo Qiang didn''t want to give Mo Xifeng any time to run her mouth. And as Mo Qiang had learned the hard way, if she were to ask Mo Xifeng to elaborate any further, this woman would only make her livid to the point where Mo Qiang would want to file an assassination request. "Sister " Mo Xifeng slowly began while looking at Mo Qiang. "Should we keep our distance for a while?" Mo Xifeng who hadn''t been hated by anyone in her entire life however still couldn''t forget the glare that Yin Fu had shot her. Mo Qiang: "" Assassination attempt was it. After all, she had the face of a villainess. Signing up for an assassination request was something that should have been expected of her. ''Calm down, Qi Qi. No matter how obnoxious this sister of yours is, you cannot just kill her.'' Mo Qiang felt her head throb as she rubbed the back of her neck feeling a little bit tired. "Xifeng?" Mo Qiang turned and looked at her sister with a smile on her face. "Yes?" Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes as she tilted her head to one side. "Unless you want your sister to get really angry, I will ask you to shut up. You can do that for your sister right?" Mo Qiang asked sweetly with her hands clasped together, she was worried that if she let her hands unravelshe might end up throwing her fists at her little sister. She was thankful to all the philosophers who taught her that anger was not the way to get what she wanted. Mo Qiang smiled and squeezed Mo Xifeng''s cheek before saying, "Be a good sister to your big sister. Or else, sister will smack you. Publically." Mo Xifeng: ??(㧥''?)? "Sister!" Mo Qiang didn''t reply as she simply turned around on her feet and walked out of the capsule camp and as she did so, she tapped on the monitor on her wrist, sending a message to someone special. Far away from the island, Shao Hui was rubbing his hands nervously. He raised his head and looked at the digital clock on the wall of the studio where he was sitting. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you feeling nervous?" Master Cai stepped inside the makeup room and questioned. "You don''t need to worry, you have done a phenomenal job at the recording of this album." Shao Hui nodded. But inwardly he was still worried. Today was the day when all his hard work would come to fruition. The sales chart was going to be released in another ten minutes and Zillion Board would be releasing the album as well as the track that had topped the charts. As Shao Hui had once dreamed of becoming an idol, he knew the importance of the Zillion Board and the sales chart. As long as he topped these two, he was certain that he would be able to achieve his dream. However, whether or not he topped the charts was yet to be cleared which made Shao Hui nervous because he was not alone. Master Cai and his wife as well as his two brothers were waiting to see him succeed. Ding. Shao Hui flinched. He dropped his gaze and looked at the monitor''s screen, his eyes filled with a chilly indifference as he thought that the message was sent to him by Shao Yu. But the second he saw that it was from his wife, his entire appearance changed. And from an ice-old beauty, he turned as warm and sunny as a mer next door. "Good luck? Oh my wife is the sweetest, she is so busy with her work but she still remembers that my sales record is going to be released today," Shao Hui happily gushed as he stared at the message on the monitor''s screen. Tears started to brim in his eyes as he sniffed and said, "She is the loveliest." Master Cui looked at Shao Hui whose entire demeanor seemed to have turned in a matter of seconds and was amused. Was this the same mer who treated others with indifferent politeness? The only emotion he had seen in Shao Hui was anger and annoyance. Of course, Shao Hui did not lose his temper all the time, it happened when someone continued pressing on his nerves. "It seems like you have calmed down?" Master Cui said to Shao Hui who was still staring at the message that Mo Qiang sent to him. "Should we check the sales chart?" Shao Hui raised his head and looked at his mentor. He heaved a sigh before nodding stiffly. "Let''s do it." Even if he was scared of facing failure, there was a limit to how much he could hide behind others. Shao Hui clenched his fingers and then unclenched them as he stood up from the couch, "Failure or Success, I will face it bravely." For his brothers and wife, he would become an identity that even the Empress would fear to offend. Chapter 1100 1100: Revival (2) "ARGGGHHH!!!" Shao Yu looked at the sales chart on the screen in his makeup room. His face was pale as he stared at the name at the top of the charts. The pupils of his eyes trembled, while his mind registered what he was seeing, his heart was not willing to believe it. After all, how could he believe it? That the one who topped the charts was [Vengeance: Nino] "This can''t be happening! No!" Shao Yu shrieked as he looked at the track that had broken the sales record. His eyes fluttered to the tenth rank where his track was struggling to cling to its position and he gritted his teeth. After spending so much money on the promotions, this was what he received in the end? The result was so disappointing that he couldn''t even say that he fought a worthy battle and made it difficult for Shao Hui. But the sales record was like a slap to his face. His sales did not even cross two million while Shao Hui had easily sold sixty-four million copies! The difference between the two of them made him grit his teeth. Beside him, Second Master Shao started chewing his tongue as if he wished to throw a bunch of rude and crude words but was holding back. "This is why I asked you to deal with him when you had the time, now look!" Second Master Shao scolded his son fiercely. "What did you say? That Shao Hui was fated to be squashed like a bug by you. Was this what you meant by squashing him, hmm?" Shao Yu turned to look at his daddy and said to him, "Why are you yelling at me like that? Is it my fault that I cannot join Imperial Entertainment? If you had enough savings and money saved then I would have also received the same traffic as Shao Hui." "The only reason he is trending at the top is because he is under Master Cai. If I was his student then I too would be at the top of the charts, whose fault is that I am suffering in a small company!" Shao Yu shouted right back at his daddy, feeling annoyed and upset. Did his daddy think that he let Shao Hui win? That he wanted to see him outperform him? It was because he was lacking the resources that Shao Hui had! If he had the same amount of resources then he would be the one outperforming Shao Hui! Shao Yu took one last glance at the chart''s rankings and stomped his feet before heading out of the room. Second Master Shao watched his son leave and hurriedly chased after him. "Yu''er!" He shouted after his son but Shao Yu was beyond furious, even though he heard Second Master Shao calling him, he did not turn around and continued walking. "That idiot!" Second Master Shao snapped when he saw that his son had walked away without listening to a thing that he had to say to him. He felt his head throb. "Why is my life like this?" He wanted Shao Yu to be a better son than Shao Hui if his son continued to be played by that bastard Second Master Shao was certain that his wife would start paying attention to Shao Hui. And if she started paying attention to him Second Master Shao bit his thumbnail, "All the foul play I planned to get that bastard''s father out of this family would go down the drain." Just the very thought made Second Master Shao feel troubled. He couldn''t allow Shao Hui to return! The shares and the money of the Shao family belonged only to him and his son! For a moment he stood still but then Second Master Shao immediately fetched Shao Zhou''s contact in his monitor and called her. He had to get rid of Shao Hui before that mer became any more sensational. If he continued to rise like this, he would become a great threat to Shao Yu. And his son who was naive and simple-minded would lose everything. On the other side, at the studio which belonged to Master Cai. Shao Hui was celebrating his success with Yin Fu, as he was the closest to him after his daddy. "Brother Fu! I did it! I really did it!" Shao Hui told Yin Fu who was just excited at Shao Hui. After all, topping the Zillion charts was not something that just anyone could do. Yin Fu clapped his hands and praised Shao Hui, "You did a great job, Hui Hui. I really wish I was with you that way we could have celebrated together." He looked at Shao Hui through the 3D hologram. "Qi Qi is not at the camp at the moment either. She should have been the first one to hear this good news." As she was the one who made Shao Hui''s dream come true. Shao Hui''s eyes dimmed a bit but then he perked up before saying, "It is alright. Wife is busy so I will not disturb her and there is" He paused and frowned, "Did you hear the cracking sound, Brother Fu?" "Cracking?" Yin Fu blinked his eyes and then a second later they widened as he turned and looked at the case in which the Fanged Rabbits were kept. The perfect case now had cracks on it. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shit." Yin Fu cursed, he got to his feet and rushed to stop the case from exploding but he was a step too late. BOOM! "Eh?" Mo Qiang turned to look behind her. Her hoe resting on her shoulder as she stared in the direction of the camp. "What''s wrong?" Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang along with the spirits. Mo Qiang frowned before shaking her head, "It''s nothing. I thought I just heard something." But even after waiting for a while, she didn''t sense or hear anything. Not to mention, Yin Fu had her emergency contact, thus if something happened to him he could simply call her within a second. Since he didn''t everything must be alright, right? At the same time, "STOP RUNNING!" Yin Fu shouted after the two figures that had rushed out of the camp. His eyes filled with desperation, "Wife will kill me," he muttered when the two rabbits disappeared in the shadows of the forest. Chapter 1101 1101: Wheat Mo Qiang waited for Yin Fu''s call in case something happened but when the mer didn''t call, she sighed and sent a message to Madam Tan. She asked her to check up on Yin Fu before turning to look at Chi Chi, the chinchilla spirit. "Have you gathered the seeds?" She asked the spirit. Chi Chi smiled at her as he nodded and pointed at the red seeds that were bursting with miasma. Mo Qiang walked over to the pile and with one of her fingers stretched out she prodded the red beans. Hiss. The scent of burnt fabric scattered all over the surrounding area and Mo Qiang hummed as she looked at the tip of her gloves that had lost one of its layers. "Sister, are you alright?" Mo Xifeng walked over and frowned when she saw that Mo Qiang''s glove now had a minor tear. "Why are you collecting these seeds? They are nothing good. Not to mention their toxicity is really dangerous." "I know," Mo Qiang sighed as she looked at the screen floating in front of her. [Toxicity: +912] "Sometimes I can''t help but think that you deliberately sent such a mission to me because you want to make me suffer. Little Jiao Jiao, tell me just how much you hate me?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at the horizon. Her voice filled with a hint of despondence. Xiao Jiao glanced at her before saying in a cold voice, "Haha, who am I to hate anyone? If anything" She trailed off as if fighting an urge to scream but that fight only lasted for two seconds as she burst out. "The ones you should be asking this question are the humans who destroyed this world. Just how much hate did they have for this world that they ruined it like this?" "Such a perfect creation of Mother Nature was destroyed until it no longer resembled the beautiful world that she created." Her voice was filled with passion which caused Mo Qiang to close her eyes. Ah, how did she forget? Xiao Jiao was frantic when it came to such things. It was her fault to even mention it. And now that this squirrel had started her sermons, who knows how long it would take for her to go quiet? It was better to ignore her. Mo Qiang closed her eyes before turning her attention to Mo Xifeng. She said to her, "Go and clear out this region. I will deal with the rest." Mo Xifeng nodded. "I got it," she replied to Mo Qiang before summoning her sword, while Mo Qiang turned her attention to the red seeds in front of her. She turned to look at the four spirits who were waiting for her order and said to them, "I will purify these seeds, Chi-chi, Ya Ya can you take care of the land? Make a field like this." Mo Qiang tapped on the screen and revealed the layout of the wheat field that she had created. Chichi and Yaya looked at the blueprints before nodding. "Great," Mo Qiang nodded as she turned to look at Huhu and said to him, "I will be leaving the matter of dealing with the toxicity to you." "Huhu!" [I got it!] "Hey! Are you even listening to me?" Xiao Jiao, who was still speaking, paused upon receiving no response. She turned to look at the rest of the team with a furious expression. How could they ignore her like this!? She was still talking to them. "Oh, you were still speaking?" Mo Qiang raised her hoe and turned to look at Xiao Jiao casually. "I thought that you stopped speaking as we have a lot of work to do." "Were you not the one who said that time was essence and I shouldn''t be wasting my time sleeping and having fun?" Mo Qiang taunted as she threw back the words that Xiao Jiao handed to her after she spent a few nights with her husbands. Xiao Jiao: "." This woman.. she really can''t take a taunt, can she? Mo Qiang turned her back on Xiao Jiao as she rolled the hoe between her fingers. She said, "Everyone get back." Before the spirits start working, Mo Qiang first needed to purify the land by instilling it with green energy which meant She raised the hoe over her head, with her lips curled in satisfaction, "Heave HO!" The hoe slammed into the ground that was already cleared of the miasma and toxic plants by Mo Xifeng. And as soon as the edge of the hoe struck the ground, a crack appeared and then BANG! Bigger and Bigger the crack became until it turned into a chasm which twisted and turned causing the soil that was scattered all over the selected region to turn upside down as a glittering string of green energy surged past the edge of the hoe before scattering all over the ground like a spider web which twisted and turned in every direction. "Do it!" Mo Qiang said to Chichi and Yaya who rushed past her and summoned little mud puppets along with stick ones. These puppets started to work on the soil which was still fresh with green energy. While the puppets were creating and preparing the fields, Mo Qiang picked up the red beans and ignoring the hissing and sputtering she instilled spiritual energy inside them until [Purification finished 0%] [Purification finished 45%] [Purification finished 78%] [Purification finished 99%] [.] [Congratulations! You have successfully accomplished the mission.] [New Crop Acquired: Wheat.] Mo Qiang curled her lips as she looked at the glittering golden wheat that she was holding in her palm and smirked. "Finally" she lowered her head and clasped the seeds in her hands. "Carbs here I come!" Bread! Bread! It won''t be long before she can make bread ahaha! The golden treasure! Xiao Jiao looked at the woman who was laughing like an idiot and clicked her tongue, "She really has lost her mind. Hasn''t she?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1102 1102: Talking Rabbits "Alright," Mo Qiang straightened her back after six hours. With her hands placed on the small of her back, Mo Qiang arched her back and sighed in relief while looking at the crops that she had sowed. Blueberries, spinach, radish and spinach along with the fluttering leaves of the wheat. There was also chilli but it was only half finished. Though only a bit of the work was done, Mo Qiang was still overjoyed upon seeing the sight of the fresh green vegetable that was scattered in front of her. How long had she been living in this world? Maybe a year and only those who have seen nothing but mutated black plants in the name of plants would know the delight of someone who saw such flourishing green crops in front of them. Mo Qiang squatted down and touched the water chess in the pond and felt giddy. "Aiye, this is what I call life. Green vegetables on my left," Mo Qiang looked at the spinach that was growing out of the ground and nodded as if it was her child who had finished graduation. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She then turned to look to her right and smilingly remarked, "And green vegetables on my right with rabbits nibbling on it" she trailed off her expression freezing along with her body. "Sister?" Mo Xifeng peered at her sister who had stiffened as if turning into a statue. Was the shock of her new crops being eaten that big? Mo Qiang stayed where she was but then "MY CROPS!!!" "Piki?" "Kiki!" The two fanged rabbits raised their heads from the watercress field and looked at Mo Qiang. Their mouths didn''t stop moving as they stared at the woman from whose fields they had stolen and eaten. In fact, they snapped a few more leaves! They were quite brazen. "There you are!" Yin Fu came striding past the tall, boulders as he came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang and the rest. He panted heavily as the suit that he was wearing was too heavy for him to carry on his frail body, and on top of that, he had to run with all his might to chase down these rabbits. He turned to look at Mo Qiang who was staring at the nibbling rabbits and said to her, "I am sorry wife, these two escaped when I was not paying attention." Yin Fu had wanted to stop these two from running into his wife but the second he turned his back on them these two went looking for Mo Qiang. ''I hope Qi Qi doesn''t think that I am useless. I couldn''t even pay attention to the two rabbits,'' Yin Fu worriedly thought. Though he was worrying about Mo Qiang''s reaction and disappointment, contrary to his worries Mo Qiang had no thoughts in her mind. None whatsoever. She stared at the two fanged rabbits and then turned her gaze at the freshly stomped field. "My-MyMy water chess." Mo Qiang whimpered before her eyes rolled back and she fainted. "WIFE!" "SISTER!" *** "Is she awake?" "What a miser.. we only ate a little." "I didn''t know that it would be that bad" ''What are they talking about?'' Mo Qiang thought as she opened her eyes and the second she did, her eyes met with two pairs of ruby red eyes with an orangish hue. "Rabbits?" "Ah she is awake!" The rabbit with a longer pair of fangs exclaimed as he turned to look at Yin Fu behind him. "She is awake!" "Are you okay?" The other one asked with a feminine voice. She looked like she was truly worried about Mo Qiang as she sniffed and said to Yin Fu, "She needs more water. Looks like she was severely dehydrated." "You" "These are the Fanged Rabbits that you revived," Yin Fu said to Mo Qiang. "Somehow they gained sentience." He glanced at the two rabbits with furrowed brows. Even, he couldn''t understand how such a thing happened, how could beasts gain sentience? But when he thought about the Black Shot Crows, Yin Fu pursed his lips. Beasts gaining sentience was not a surprise, it could happen if their DNA had gone through serval changes. Mo Qiang on the other hand was stunned as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao. What she wanted was to revive rabbits all she wanted was to eat rabbit meat now how was she supposed to do that? Just the thought alone was enough to make her cry. Her rabbit meat it flew right from the front of her mouth. Xiao Jiao: "" She sighed and said to Mo Qiang, "There is no need to cry. Though these two are sentient, it does not mean that their offspring would be one as well. Not to mention even if they are, rabbits give birth at rapid speed which means that the chances of having rabbit meat is not impossible." Only then did Mo Qiang heave a sigh of relief she would have really rebelled if Xiao Jiao told her that she couldn''t have rabbit meat. After all, she did not go through all that song and dance for nothing! "You two" Mo Qiang pushed herself up from the bed and looked at the two rabbits. "Can you really understand what I am saying?" The two rabbits looked at one another before turning to look at Mo Qiang. "Of course, we are not fools." "We are really smart rabbits." Mo Qiang: "" That''s the thing. Weren''t rabbits supposed to hop and jump? Since when did they start talking? Mo Qiang cursed her luck as she started feeling a cramp in her neck. Just like always her luck just had to turn shitty. Talking rabbits what was she supposed to do with them? Mo Qiang thought to herself. "Hmm.." she opened her eyes when she heard the rabbit humming. She glanced at the male rabbit that had a hot pink tail and her eyes widened when she realised that the rabbit was actually looking at the pile of mutated raspberries and watermelon seeds. "No don''t touch it!" Why did no one put these seeds away!? However, as soon as she stopped the rabbit, he got startled and fell right on top of the pile. Mo Qiang: "" My Mission? Chapter 1103 1103: Two new workers Mo Qiang closed her eyes as she knew that the rabbit was done for. The red beans that she had collected were really toxic which meant that the rabbit was going to be turned into a puddle of flesh and bones. That was what she thought but when she didn''t smell the scent of burned flesh, she opened her eyes and peeked at the small container. To her surprise, the Fanged Rabbit was fine. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, he was completely alright, except for looking a bit ruffled but what surprised Mo Qiang was that the wheat underneath the rabbit was golden and glistening. All the toxicity and miasma seemed to have been cleared up. "I have developed a new skill," Mo Qiang muttered in awe, feeling she had succeeded in getting hold of another skill which allowed her to purify things from a distance. She was really great! "No, you haven''t," Xiao Jiao glanced at the woman with a hint of disgust on her face. "It''s the rabbit. Seems like other than gaining sentience, it also acquired a new skill." Mo Qiang turned and glanced at the Fanged Rabbit whose fur was glowing with a greenish glow and over the head of the rabbit was a floating screen. [Spiritual Farming Rabbit.] "Farming Rabbit?" Mo Qiang''s eyes widened as she slid down the bed and picked up the rabbit in her hands. "Hey, what are you doing?" The Little Rabbit flailed its paw as he kicked and pulled away from Mo Qiang. But how could she allow such a thing to happen? She continued holding it and when its struggle became too much, Mo Qiang stared down at him and threatened, "You better stay quiet or else I will skin you alive." The Fanged Rabbit: "" Didn''t you spend days reviving me? What was this? The novel feeling was now gone because he was now alive. However, he still stopped struggling. What was he supposed to do? The expression of this woman was really terrifying. From one glance it could be seen that she meant business. If he dared to move, this woman might really kill him. Once the rabbit stopped struggling, Mo Qiang could look at it properly. It was just as Xiao Jiao said this rabbit had developed a spiritual core connection which was linked with her own as she had left these two rabbits to soak in the water which was infused with her own spiritual energy. And to top it all, there were also multiple ginsengs with high spiritual energy that were used to revive these two. It was because of that these two rabbits had developed spiritual energy. This meant Mo Qiang: ( ?? ? ) "Ah, what a wonderful surprise," Mo Qiang drawled as she brought the rabbit up to her face. Her eyes stared down at the squeaking rabbit as she said to him, "I am glad that you have awakened spiritual powers. With the amount of spinach and watercress that you have eaten.. as repayment, I am sure that you will help me in growing more crops, right?" The rabbit: "" "ButBut we didn''t eat a lot," though the rabbit was a beast, he had a feeling that there was something wrong with Mo Qiang''s suggestion. He and his wife only ate a few watercress leaves, why did they have to repay it? "Aiya!" Mo Qiang squeezed the rabbit lightly before lowering her voice. "You didn''t know eh? The world we are living in now no longer has any green vegetables or plants. Which means that each leaf that you ate was more expensive than an entire gold mine." "Gold what mine?" As a Beast, the rabbit had no understanding of the mine or gold that Mo Qiang was speaking of. "Ah, you didn''t understand?" Mo Qiang paused as she tried to think of an easy way to make the rabbits understand the damage that they had caused. A bulb lit up on top of her head as she explained, "Hmm, you can take it as a mountain of watercress. The amount of watercress leaves that you ate is equivalent to ten or twenty mountains of watercress, which means that you need to work hard for the losses that you have made me suffer." "What!?" "So many leaves were eaten by us?" The two rabbits were stunned when they heard Mo Qiang''s words. They looked at one another in shock and worry. They only wanted to eat something good as they were really hungry after waking up. They had no idea that the world had changed so much, that watercress and spinach had turned so precious. In the past, they could eat anything that they wanted at least the condition wasn''t as dire as it was now. Their long ears flopped down in distress and Xiao Jiao along with Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang with a blaming look in their eyes. It was fine if she wanted to make use of the rabbits but there was no need to make them feel this guilty right? Mo Qiang also felt a bit guilty when she saw the despondent and worried look on the faces of the two rabbits. She cleared her throat with her fist in front of her mouth and said, "There is no need to look so upset," Mo Qiang told the two rabbits. "But we damaged" "A lot of watercress" "Spinach tooits really good" "Isn''t that right?" Mo Qiang grinned. She squatted down and rubbed the head of the two rabbits before saying to them, "Since you know that these two are really valuable then why don''t you help me grow it?" "As long as you help me in growing it, then we can wipe this debt down. What do you say?" "Grow more watercress?" The little female rabbit asked as she peered up at Mo Qiang with glittering red eyes. "If we..help in growing more watercress will you let us eat it?" "You can eat as much watercress as you want as long as you work hard," Mo Qiang promised. She had no plans to exploit these two fanged rabbits just because they had gained sentience and skills. As long as they worked hard, she would pay them accordingly. Unlike the evil corporate bosses, she knew how to treat her workers! Chapter 1104 1104: Two new workers (2) The two rabbits looked at one another before turning their gaze back at Mo Qiang. "Deal!" The two of them said as they stretched their little paws and shook hands with Mo Qiang. They had nowhere to go, with the two of them being the only ones of their kind, where and how were they supposed to survive? If this woman was willing to share the delicious watercress and spinach with them, then they were willing to help her. "My wife''s charm is simply unbeatable," seeing the two rabbits agree eagerly, Yin Fu felt emotional. He covered his mouth with a touched expression and muttered, "Of course, how could they not be willing to help my wife and work with her? I am ashamed of even doubting my wife for a second." "To think that even beasts can''t help but be charmed by the beauty and skills of my wife." Xiao Jiao: "" There are tons of things that I want to say but I will keep them to myself for the sake of peace. "Great," Mo Qiang clapped her hands with a satisfied smile on her face. Now with these two helpers, she no longer has to worry about working herself to bones. But wait a second She then turned to look at the female rabbit and said to her, "What about you? Do you also have any spiritual power?" The female rabbit tilted her head to one side before lowering her gaze and looking at her paws. She closed her eyes as if she was straining how to concentrate and then Ding Ding. Mo Qiang looked at the small cloud that the female rabbit had summoned. "This" [Spiritual Rain Cloud.] [Can exceed the growth of the crops by two times.] [Strengthens the crops.] [Protects them from pests.] [Level up the Rabbit skills for unlocking other skills.] Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Amazing," Mo Qiang muttered. With these two skills, she didn''t have to worry about purifying the land alone. With these two rabbits helping her out, she could hand some of her jobs to them. Doesn''t that mean that the work that was waiting for her to be done would become twice as fast? Mo Qiang felt her back dance with glee just thinking about it. At least now her working hours would be reduced. "This is great, wife!" Yin Fu looked at the small rain cloud that was floating in front of the rabbit. "With this, you don''t have to work as hard as you did in the past." Yin Fu truly felt sorry for his wife who worked so hard that she nearly broke her back most of the time. Now with these two sentient rabbits, she didn''t have to work as hard as she did in the past. She might even have enough time to spend with him and the other two husbands! Mo Qiang smiled at Yin Fu, she turned and looked at the two rabbits before saying, "Are you ready to work?" The two rabbits looked at Mo Qiang who was smiling and tilted their heads to one side before nodding. *** Half an hour later. "This is too much!" Shi Yu panted heavily as he plopped on the ground. He turned and glared at Mo Qiang before saying, "You didn''t tell us that we have to work so hard!" If he knew that he had to work this hard, he would have refused the offer. "What? Don''t tell me that you dont want this delicious watercress?" Mo Qiang pointed at the basket which she had filled with watercress. "Didn''t you say that you were hungry?" He was hungry. He was indeed really hungry. But the amount of work! Shi Yu banged his fists on the ground. "What a tragic situation this is. Where did I go wrong? Was it our million years of extinction? Am I supposed to work every day because I slept for so long?" Shi Yu pulled his pure white fur on his head. Shi Nian on the other glanced at her husband and said to him, "Alright, how long are you going to cry? Just keep working it is not that bad." "It is not that bad?!" Shi Yu shrieked as he twisted his head and looked at Shi Nian with a shocked expression. "You are joking aren''t you!?" They had been working until his paws were filled with boils. What did she mean by that it was not that bad? Mo Xifeng looked at the two quarreling and her fingers twitched. "Don''t touch or smother them with kisses until they are done with their work," warned Mo Qiang as she finished planting raspberries. She looked at the plants that were growing well on their own and sighed in relief. Though she still needed to rely on the artificial sun orbs to give them the desired nutrients, the plants were growing truly well with her spiritual energy. "I wasn''t going to!" Mo Xifeng replied. Though she said that, she looked sullen and upset. Mo Qiang looked at her sister who was sulking and was amused. She said to her, "There is no need to frown like that, come with me. We will pick some pumpkins and wheat. Today sister will cook something really good for you." "Something good?" Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang who smiled and nodded, "That''s right. Today we are going to make pumpkin cakes. As we have both the ingredients to make them we might as well try something different." Pumpkin cakes? ???? On the other side, Fu Qi Hong walked out of the morgue. He listened to the autopsy report of Doctor Qian, "It''s really hard to detect but there are traces of an attack, fortunately, the bodies were recovered before they were severely burned." Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes after hearing the report. He said softly, "Can you trace the origin of the weapon which was used to kill her? I know that it''s too far-fetched but as long as we can save even one child who was trafficked by this woman." "I understand, Your Highness," the examiner replied with a touched voice. Who said that the third prince was a cold person? The next time she heard someone say that the mer was stone-hearted, she would fight to death with them. Chapter 1105 1105: Bullying her red tomato! "You are back?" Concubine Qi looked up from the dining table and glanced at Fu Qi Hong who had just returned from work. He looked at the dirty uniform of his son and frowned slightly, "Are you sure that you don''t want to retire, Hong''er? They seem to be working you to your bones." He was the third prince of the country, since when did his son have to work so hard? The more he thought about it the more Concubine Qi felt upset for his son. He turned to look at his daughter and nudged her with his finger, "Why don''t you ask your department to give Hong''er easy tasks? Look at him. He stays out all day long, if this goes on then he will end up ruining himself." As a mer, his son only needed to find a princess and settle down but no he had to pick up a job that made him work all day long. Fu Shuyan raised her head from the pastry that she was eating and said to her father, "Don''t prosecute me without evidence Daddy. I did give him a job which pays well and he only needed to turn up in the office every day but he didn''t listen to me." Fu Qi Hong smiled upon seeing the two quarrel. He walked over to where his father was scolding his sister and hugged him from behind, he said to Concubine Qi, "Sister is right. She indeed gave me an easy job." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "See?" Fu Shuyan pointedly said to their daddy, feeling wronged and unjust. "Then why didn''t you take it?" Concubine Qi asked as he pulled Fu Qi Hong to the front. He pushed his son on the chair next to him and reprimanded him in a light voice, "Look at you. You are the third prince of the Imperial Star and yet you look like a poor servant from the stables." "Where have you seen a prince as dirty and battered as you?" "I want to do something more worthwhile than sit at a desk and wait for others to finish their reports," Fu Qi Hong answered. He then glanced at his sister who was stuffing her mouth with something and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry and what" he paused as he sniffed the sweet scent that was lingering in the dining hall. His eyes narrowed as Fu Qi Hong asked, "Sister, what are you eating?" He already had an answer but he still wanted to hear it from his sister. Sure enough, Concubine Qi looked at Fu Shuyan who had shoved three to four pastries in her mouth and frowned. "It''s something that Miss Qiang sent. She said that it was something she made and asked us to have a taste of it. I said to Shuyan that we should wait for you but she " Before Concubine Qi could finish his words, Fu Qi Hong snatched the bowl which was more than half empty. "Sister! This was something that Miss Qiang sent to me, why did you eat so many of them?" He couldn''t believe it. For the first time, his girlfriend (contracted) sent something to him and it was gobbled up by his sister. Fu Shuyan shrugged. With her mouth full of the pastries that she had eaten, she mumbled, "Eww snooze, eww use." "You snooze, you lose?" Fu Qi Hong was so angry that he laughed. "What about stabbing your loved ones in the back? I wasn''t even at home. How could you eat everything, this is unfair!" He snapped at his sister who got up from her chair and jogged out of the dining area upon sensing danger. Seeing her run, Fu Qi Hong turned and looked at his daddy. He said to her, "Why did you not stop her, Daddy!" Concubine Qi was amused. He patted his son on the arm before saying, "It''s alright, Hong''er. It is not like your sister ate everything, she still left a few pastries for you didn''t she?" Concubine Qi was not a greedy person. Thus, he didn''t mind the puny amount of pastries that were left in the bowl. Fu Qi Hong pouted. Since he couldn''t tell his daddy that this was a gift from his girlfriend. Strictly speaking, these pastries should have gone in his stomach alone but if he was to tell the truth to his daddy ''He would definitely tie Qi Qi by her legs and hang her upside down over a pile of burning mana orbs,'' thought Fu Qi Hong wistfully, he could only sit down on the chair next to Concubine Qi. He picked up the pastry in the bowl and questioned, "What''s this? Did QiMiss Qiang tell you?" Concubine Qi raised his head from the emails that he was reading on his tablet. He blinked his eyes before reaching out to pick up the orange pastry. He sniffed it and replied, "Miss Qiang said that it was pumpkin pastry." "Pumpkin?" Fu Qi Hong had never heard of such a thing but then again Mo Qiang was not someone who would send him anything less than unique. He brought the sticky pastry to his mouth and took a small bite. As soon as he finished taking a bite Fu Qi Hong paused. His eyes widened before closing on their own. The sweetness of the sugar followed by the light flavourful taste of pumpkin coursed inside of his veins like sly foxes. The stickiness of the rice tickled him causing his stress to be reduced before it was replaced by nothing but the joyful tingling of his organs. Even his mind which had been causing trouble to him due to the chronic headache seemed to be thanking him for giving him such a delightful treat. Fu Qi Hong opened his eyes. He looked down at the sticky pastry before turning to look at his daddy who was frozen in his chair just like him. "Hong''er" concubine Qi called him. "Daddy?" "Go and bring that selfish sister of yours. How dare she eat such a good thing alone!" Concubine Qi who had never been greedy in his life was now regretting letting his daughter finish these pastries. And that girl too! She knew that this was such a good thing and yet she didn''t leave more than three for them. Chapter 1106 1106: Bullying her red tomato (2) On the other side, Mo Xifeng stared at the sticky pastries in front of her. She swallowed hard while waiting for the pastries to cool down a little. Beside her, the two rabbits including the four spirits and Xiao Jiao were also looking at the pastries. This was not the first time Mo Qiang had cooked something but no one could resist desserts, could they? Sweets were everyone''s weakness. Even the fairy of nature. "I think this batch is much better than the previous one," Mo Qiang looked at the pumpkin pastry with a satisfied look on her face. [Sticky Rice Pumpkin Pastry.] She looked at the notification bar in front of her and was even more satisfied when she saw that the pumpkin pastries could actually help in controlling cravings. Which meant that this sweet delight was a good addition to their diet. At least for Mo Qiang. She looked down at her belly and squeezed it. All the beef and chicken that she had been feasting on was finally catching up to her. If this went on, she would start resembling an ugly sugar momma with three beautiful mer husbands. "Sister, can we eat it?" Mo Xifeng asked. She had been waiting like a good child for the pastries to cool down but she could no longer wait. Seeing the eager look on her face, Mo Qiang was amused. She nodded and said, "Very well. Go ahead and eat it." As soon as she finished speaking Mo Xifeng and Yin Fu reached forward. They picked up the sticky pastries and so did the spirits. "Mhmm.. this is really good fufu.." Yin Fu blew hurriedly as he chewed on the sticky pastry that he had taken a bite from. Though the pastry had cooled down, it was still a bit hot. "There is no need to be in such a hurry," Mo Qiang chuckled as she wiped his lips with her fingers. Her actions were gentle as she dusted off the sticky liquid that was sticking to his lips with a wet fabric wipe. As soon as her fingers touched Yin Fu''s lips, he raised his head and gave her a charming look which looked sloppy in the eyes of others. Beside her, Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes and made a gagging motion as she chewed on her pastry. Mo Xifeng turned her gaze away as well. If not for the pastries that were placed on the table she would have left her spot. She looked at her sister and brother-in-law who were acting all mushy then looked at the pastries that were running out before shrugging. Forget it. It wasn''t as if the two of them were going to start shagging right in front of her. She might as well focus on her pastries. "This is good,! I have never eaten something this delicious for ages," Shi Yu praised as he nibbled on the sticky rice pastry. His wife, Shi Nian nodded beside him. Her mouth was full of the large chunk of pastry that she had eaten. The spirits also let out sighs of contentment. Seeing that they were enjoying the pastries, Mo Qiang was satisfied. No one disliked it when people praised their cooking. She looked at the rabbits and Mo Xifeng before saying, "We will finish the rest of the harvest tomorrow morning." As she spoke she looked out of the window, the snow falling from the sky had turned light grey and was no longer black. Though the trees that she had grown had helped a little in dealing with the unstable ecosystem of the island, it was still far from returning to how it was in the past. Mo Xifeng and the rest nodded. After working for the entire day and eating until their bellies were full, all of them only wanted one thing to do Sleep! Everyone returned to their bedroom, even the little Fanged Rabbits went to sleep in a small rabbit hole that they had dug earlier. They did not like sleeping on the soft mattress but on the ground covered with fresh leaves. Thus, Mo Qiang allowed them to pluck leaves from the purified trees and make beds for their new home. With everyone retiring to bed, Mo Qiang returned to her room as well. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she settled into her bed and called Shao Hui. Throughout the day, even after finding out that Shao Hui had taken over the charts and was now a step closer to fulfilling his ambition, Mo Qiang was too busy to call him. Now that she was done with her work, the first thing she did was call her third husband. The phone rang three times before it was picked up. "Hui Hui?" Mo Qiang softly called the mer who was sitting on the floor of the restroom. His hair was sticky with dirty water and his eyes were red. Seeing him like this Mo Qiang felt a surge of anger. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s wrong, why are you like this?" As she spoke she slid down her feet from the bed, all the traces of sleepiness vanished from her eyes. "Qi Qi," Shao Hui raised his head and looked at his wife. He sniffed and looked around himself before saying, "Qi Qi, amam I not worthy?" Mo Qiang paused in her actions as she turned to look at the mer. She said to him, "How dare you say that? Have you forgotten how hard you have worked? Who said that you are not worthy of the position you have taken and so what they did do?" "They don''t respect your work. But why don''t you respect your own work? Even if they cannot give you the respect, you should at least give it to yourself!" Mo Qiang didn''t understand what was going on. But she picked up a few things Shao Hui being a young idol must be getting bullied by the seniors who could not make a splash after working for so long and staying in the entertainment industry. How dare they! To her red tomato! Chapter 1107 1107: ‘Lovely senior’ Mo Qiang gritted her teeth when she thought about how Shao Hui was getting bullied. She said to him, "You wait for me there... I am coming." She couldn''t believe it. Just this morning Shao Hui was filled with joy and happiness and now this was happening to him. How dare they! How could they? That was her husband damn it. The one whom she married and swore to protect. Even though it was not her who did it, the vows still counted! How dare that bastard tease Shao Hui? And what was that assistant doing? Why did he not take care of Shao Hui? Where was he? Did he die or what!? "No you don''t have to," Shao Hui was startled when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. He didn''t want to trouble her when she was clearly going through so much. In fact, he wouldn''t have even answered the call if not for the fact that he truly missed Mo Qiang. The world was really an unkind place. He reached where he was with his own skills and ability and yet, those seniors of his said that he was actually relying on his backer. Which was simply too much! When did he? Other than the fact that Mo Qiang helped him get into Imperial Entertainment, she had never interfered with what he was doing or whom he was meeting. He had achieved everything on his own and yet he was treated like this. "It is too much trouble," Shao Hui said to her while covering his head with his arm. His eyes were red as he sniffed and continued "I I don''t want to trouble you." He knew that he was cowardly and wimpy. If he had even half of the courage as Yin Fu and Xie Jie then he would have stood up in front of those bullies and fought back. But he was a paper tiger, he couldn''t help but worry about what might happen if he were to fight those seniors of his. What if the bullying worsened? What if their fans rallied against him? What was he supposed to do? "What do you mean by not causing me trouble?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the mer in front of her with a raise of her brow. "You are my husband and you are getting bullied. It is only right that I come there and take a look." She was not worried about the extra travelling that she had to do but instead, she was worried about Shao Hui. She had heard of this thing happening a lot in the entertainment field. Newbies getting bullied and being forced to hand favours to others. Many times she had heard of an idol either taking a drastic step or going into depression. Mo Qiang didn''t want the same thing to happen to Shao Hui! This guy''s career had just taken off, and she knew very well why those seniors dragged him there and treated him so roughly. They wanted to make use of their authority and seniority, they wanted to suppress Shao Hui. As long as the mer was depressed and scared off by their actions, certainly, he would no longer be a threat to them. ''Disgusting bastards,'' Mo Qiang thought to herself before saying to Shao Hui, "You stay where you are, I am coming. Don''t step out no matter what they say alright?" She knew that those people would definitely try to cause trouble for Shao Hui. Who knows how far they might go!? At the same time she time she couldn''t help but curse herself. If she was powerful enough to protect Shao Hui then nothing like this would happen! Shao Hui wanted to stop Mo Qiang but then thought against it. He nodded and agreed, "Alright." His heart surged with warmth as he looked at Mo Qiang who kept telling him to stay in contact and that if something happened to him, he needed to contact her right away. Shao Hui listened carefully and nodded before ending the call. He peered up at the restroom door and sighed. He hoped that no one would come looking for him. On the other side, Mo Qiang rushed down the small flight of stairs. When Yin Fu saw her running down, he placed the glass of milk on the table and looked at his wife in sheer confusion. "What''s wrong? Why are you leaving the camp at such an hour?" Yin Fu asked. Everything was alright, so why was his wife suddenly heading out of the camp? Mo Qiang didn''t stop as she picked up her shoes and started wearing them. However as she put on the boots, she relayed what happened to Shao Hui to Yin Fu whose brows started to get more and more furrowed. They reached the point where she was certain that they were about to become conjoined. "I will come with you," Yin Fu did not interrupt Mo Qiang when she was speaking but the second she finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes picked up the scrunchie that was placed on the table and tied his long hair. Mo Qiang looked at him and parted her lips, she was about to tell him that there was no need when Yin Fu raised his head and looked her right in the eyes. He said, "There is no need to tell me that I shouldn''t come with you. Hui Hui is like my brother and I cannot sit still knowing what''s happening to him." "So even if you leave me here, I will just follow you in another vehicle." He was not afraid to step out of the camp and face the mutated beasts after all he could create weapons from nothing as long as he had scrap of metal in his hands with bullets and gunpowder, he could deal with just about anything! Mo Qiang looked at his determined face and sighed before saying, "Very well. But don''t charge ahead and fight with those people." She knew why Shao Hui had not made a move against them, it was because he was worried that those seniors would round up their fans and make them rally against Shao Hui. "Of course not, have you ever seen me having a fight with anyone without a cause?" Yin Fu said with a sweet smile on his lips. He had been waiting for a chance to get rid of the anger that he had been suppressing all along for weeks. After he lost his child, he was filled with nothing but rage. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, his dad was dead and he had no one to take his anger out on. Now that he had gotten a chance to get rid of this anger, how could he not take it? Mo Qiang: "" I don''t know why but something about this feels weird. Xiao Jiao: "" Of course it does, can''t you see he is just an inch away from letting out a war cry? "Alright," Though Mo Qiang seemed to be a bit hesitant she still agreed to let the mer come with her. As the two of them stepped out of the camp, she noticed Yin Fu tapping fervently on the screen of his monitor. "What are you doing?" She asked. Yin Fu smiled and sent the message which he had been typing. He replied, "Oh nothing. Just a small preparation that I needed to do." *** On the other side, far away from the D-6^2 island in a seven-star resort. Li Yu looked at the entrance of the private room which he had booked before turning to look at his lackeys. "Where is he? Is our little Hui Hui not satisfied with the party that I have set up for him?" Li Yu asked the lackeys with a drawl. He didn''t say anything outright but the lackeys cottoned on to what they were saying. Lackey number looked at the mer beside him and said in a hushed voice, "It seems like that brat doesn''t know and understand his place. How could he leave the party that Brother Yu arranged for him?" "Exactly! How can he just leave the party over a little spill?" Lackey number two said with a frown on his face. "We need to teach him a lesson," said Lackey number three with an exaggerated sigh. "How could he treat Brother Yu like this, our brother Yu went ahead and arranged this party for him, and yet he is missing. How can he do this?" The three lackeys continued to berate Shao Hui in an attempt to make Li Yu feel better. And their words seemed to be working as Li Yu started smiling even more. He raised his brow before generously saying, "Alright, alright. Go and call him - it is not right to leave him alone like this." "Sure, Brother Yu," Lackey number one agreed as he glanced at the other two mers who rose to their feet and walked over to the door of the private room. Li Yu watched them leave the private room and sneered, "Shao Hui, you shouldn''t have crossed me." He had no desire to find trouble with Shao Hui but that mer just had to ruin everything for him. Now his backer was going on and on about how Shao Hui was not only good-looking but also pretty and cute. She even suggested him to take the same route as Shao Hui. This was simply too much! Chapter 1108 1108: You can call me ‘Daddy.’ The more Li Yu thought about it the more furious he became, he couldn''t believe that his backer was asking him to follow the same route as a little starling who just started his career. It was equivalent to slapping him in the face. He who had been in the entertainment industry for far longer than Shao Hui, was asked to change his style just because of that mer. All because this mer knew how to please the right people. Li Yu did not believe that Shao Hui climbed to the top on his own. There must be something or more like someone who was backing him up. "Shao Hui, don''t think this is the end," Li Yu sneered. "I am not going to let you off until you are out of my way." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His agent had told him that Star Destiny, one of the finest companies for diamond jewellery wanted to sign Shao Hui as their brand ambassador. Brand ambassador! Him! That mer just joined the entertainment industry and he had been here for more than six years. And during these five years, he had been constantly trying to get a contract from the Star Destiny, in the hopes that he would one day succeed. Now a newbie came over and disrupted his plans? How could he allow this to happen? Unless he made Shao Hui give up and go back home, he would not sit still. That mer, he would have to pay for going against him. In more than one way. Even if Shao Hui relayed this matter to Shen Miao, that woman would have to think twice before offending him and his backer. After all, his backer was one of the shareholders. On the other side, in the small restroom. "Oi, Hui Hui! What are you doing in there?" Lackey number one knocked on the stall which was locked causing Shao Hui who was hiding inside to stiffen. "That''s right, Hui Hui. This is not nice," snickered Lackey number two. "You should come outside and finish the rest of the party. Or do you think that our Brother Li is not good enough to entertain you?" "He went out of his way to prepare this celebratory dinner for you. How can you ignore him like this? It is truly heartbreaking isn''t it?" Lackey number three covered his mouth and shrilly said, "Of course it is. But Hui Hui is not going to avoid the dinner right?" "There is no way he would think that it is okay, isn''t that right, Hui Hui? After all, our Brother Yu worked so hard to prepare for this party for you." The three mers burst out laughing. Shao Hui on the other hand clenched his fists while standing on the other side of the door. He knew that such things were common in the entertainment industry, after all, he was not new to such things but never did he think that he would be bullied by his own seniors. The two of them were from the same company. If he performs well then everyone would benefit from it. But never did he once expect that his own senior from the same company, who had once treated him well would turn around and bite him in the back like this. If he had known that Li Yu had such things planned, he would have refused to attend this party. No wonder, Master Cai asked him to be careful. He must have sensed that there was something amiss with Li Yu and the sudden invite that he extended towards him. ''If only I wasn''t naive enough to believe his words,'' Shao Hui thought regretfully. Shao Hui bit his lip as he tapped on his monitor, he wondered whether he should send a message to Master Cai. But what if Master Cai found him annoying? Or what if he thought that Shao Hui was trying to make a mountain out of a molehill? Li Yu only spilled a little wine on his clothes and beyond that he did nothing a few words but they were not directly insinuating anything. Was this matter big enough to alert Master Cai? "Oi! Shao Hui!" Shao Hui jumped when Lackey number one slammed his foot on the door of the stall. "You better come out of there. Don''t think that just because we are being nice to you, you can do anything!" Shao Hui: "" When were you anything but kind to me? Of course, Shao Hui was not foolish to go outside, he knew what they were trying to do. They were trying to provoke him until he retaliated and then used their connections to turn the tide against him. Shao Hui who had just started as a starling, knew that he couldn''t lose his temper. Even if he were to post the matter to the world, these people could still turn the situation around as Li Yu had enough control over the PR department of their company. Seeing that Shao Hui was not taking the bait, the three lackeys turned to look at one another before Lackey number one said to the other two, "Why don''t we make him come out?" "How?" The other two asked, they couldn''t possibly break the door open, could they? Lackey number one looked at the recycle box which was located at the end of the restroom and pointed to the other two, "That''s how." That box was where the waste of the restroom was stored before it was recycled through a special mechanism and used as a biogas for many things. "Oooh, Brother Ye you are evil," lackey number two praised the mer who snickered before pointing to the door of the stall that belonged to Shao Hui. "Watch the door, make sure that he doesn''t come out of there." Shao Hui who heard everything suddenly felt nervous, he placed his hand on the doorknob of the stall and pulled it.. only to realise that he could not push the door. It was jammed! *** Please send some golden tickets to motivate the author. ******************************** Chapter 1109 1109: You can call me ‘Daddy.’ (2) "What are you doing? Open the door!" Shao Hui pushed the door but it wouldn''t budge as the two mers were standing in front of the door. "Nah, didn''t you want to stay inside the door, doofus?" Lackey number two said to Shao Hui with a light titter. "Since you wanted to stay inside then you can stay inside until we are done." Shao Hui who heard the words of the mer started panicking even more. What did he mean by until they were done? What were they trying to do? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Brother Ye on the other hand picked up the trash bag which was used to store the waste inside the recycle box and scrunched up his nose. "It smells so bad," he remarked while pushing the bag away from his body. However, at the same time, he was filled with a sort of contentment and satisfaction. Once they were done with this, he was certain that Li Yu wouldn''t treat them too badly. He would certainly share some grand resources with them, especially with him! With that thought in his mind, even though the scent coming from the bag was simply unbearable, Brother Ye did not find it too unpleasant. After all, this bag was the key to his bright future! "Open the door!" Shao Hui pushed the door with all his might, his eyes flashed with annoyance as his violet eyes started glowing. "I said open the door." Once he got out of this stall, he would not leave them alone. How dare they! The disgusting scent of the recycled human waste was filling up the entire restroom, if he still couldn''t understand what was going on he would be a fool. However, no matter how he pushed the door, the two mers did not let the door open. Instead, they placed more of their weight on the door such that the mer inside the stall wouldn''t be able to come out. If Shao Hui came out then what would happen to the ''labour'' and ''hard work,'' that they had done? Brother Ye strode towards the stall with the trash bag in his hands and just as he raised his arms to dump the entire content inside the stall, a figure suddenly darted toward him. Bang! "AHHH!!" Brother Ye who was holding the bag toppled back causing the bag to collapse on his head instead of inside the stall. He held his head and shrieked wretchedly. "AHHHH! Ahhh!! Ahhhh!" "Brother Ye!" "Brother Ye!" The two mers did not expect such a thing to happen. They looked at Brother Ye who was dancing on the spot with the disgusting waste lying on his head. The scent of the waste was so overwhelming that even though they wanted to help Brother Yu neither of them dared to step close to him. "Brother Ye, go and clean yourself. There is a cleaning slot behind you," Lackey number two said to Brother Ye who was tap dancing with his hands flailing around. Brother Yu paused upon hearing his words, before rushing inside the cleaning pod. However, as soon as he stepped inside the door of the restroom was pushed open. "Good job Hu Hu," Mo Qiang said to the spirit. She praised him with a smile on her face, "I will add another piece of chicken leg to your dinner tonight." "Hu Hu!" The dog spirit barked as he rushed back to where Mo Qiang was standing. With his head, he nudged and rubbed against Mo Qiang who patted him on the head. Inside the stall, Shao Hui was filled with relief while the two mers turned and glared at Mo Qiang. "Who are you!?" "That''s right how dare you step inside the restroom which belongs to mers?" Mo Qiang pointed to herself and asked, "Who little old me?" She smiled and with a flattering voice said, "I am the manager of the mer you have kept locked inside the stall. So could you please step away?" She then paused and pointed at the threshold of the restroom, "As for entering the mer restroom, I didn''t and haven''t crossed the line yet." "You do you think that you are really funny?" Lackey number three snapped with a flushed face as he looked at Mo Qiang. "Funny? Oh no, no no. You are really wrong here," Mo Qiang smiled at him as she said to the mer, "I am not being funny at all, I am being really serious here. If you don''t step away then there will be serious consequences." "And what are you going to do?" Lackey number two sneered at Mo Qiang. "Yell at us, since you cannot enter the restroom?" He exchanged a look with his accomplice as the two of them burst into laughing. Mo Qiang was not offended by their teasing. She tilted her head to one side before saying, "I can definitely not enter the restroom but" she stepped aside as a very Yin Fu with his arms crossed came into view. "But he can." Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "Stay outside, lest they say that you assaulted them. It would be really terrible because as per their faces, even a dog will spit on the ground." "Sure," Mo Qiang stepped out of the restroom while Yin Fu entered inside the restroom. He looked at the two mers who stared right back at him with a similar frown on their faces. "Who are you?" "You can call me Daddy," Yin Fu said to the two as he stepped inside the restroom with a soft and fluid movement like a stream coursing past its path. He narrowed his eyes and pointedly looked at the two mers, "So you were the ones who bullied my sweet little Hui Hui?" The two mers looked at one another before turning to look at Yin Fu. They narrowed their eyes and said to him, "We have no idea what you are talking about. Don''t go around throwing such harsh terms. We were just playing around." As they spoke, they turned to look at Shao Hui who had just stepped out of the stall, "Right, Hui Hui?" Since this mer knew the consequences of offending them, there was no way he was going to tell the truth! Thus, they had no qualms in spouting nonsense. Chapter 1110 1110: Moving forward "Brother Fu.." Shao Hui raised his head and looked at Yin Fu who glared at him with such a rage that Shao Hui shrank his shoulders and shrivelled up like a bean sprout. "It is better for you to not say anything," Yin Fu said to Shao Hui with a snort. "Such a big mer and cannot even deal with a few mad dogs." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shao Hui raised his head in horror while Lackey number two and Lackey number three turned to look at Yin Fu with an offended and affronted expression on their faces. "What? Who are you calling mad dogs?" Lackey number two said to Yin Fu angrily. Was this mer right in the head, how dare he say such a thing to them? "That''s right, how dare you" Before lackey number three could chime along with his friend stupidly, Yin Fu tapped on the monitor of his screen and showed the videos and pictures that he had conjured before coming to this hotel through his brother. "You were saying?" Yin Fu asked as he stopped the video that was playing on the 3D hologram. The two mers stared at the holographic screen that was showing their wild antics at one of the Super Screen parties held by the sponsors and the directors. They turned and looked at Yin Fu with a shocked look on their faces. "How did.. where did you get this!?" Lackey number two shrieked as he tried to snatch the monitor from Yin Fu. But the mer was swift with his actions, he dodged Lackey number two''s hands and raised his foot to kick the mer on the top of his head. BANG! The resounding sound of Lackey number two''s chin hitting the ground echoed in the restroom so loudly that Mo Qiang who was standing outside winced. Even Brother Ye stepped out of the cleaning room. He first looked at Lackey number two on the ground before raising his head and looking at the video on Yin Fu''s monitor. His eyes widened in surprise and he roared, "What do you think you are doing?" This mer he was really ruthless! He was actually threatening them with such a terrible thing. If this video ends up circulating in the media, they can forget about surviving in the entertainment world. They would be dropped as fast as hotcakes by their company with every single prospect of their future destroyed. Yin Fu raised his head and looked at Brother Ye, he arched one of his brows and said to the mer, "What do you think I am doing ?" As he spoke he picked up the mop along with a few things that were sitting on the corner of the restroom. He twisted the nuts and bolts until the mop in his hand had turned into a whip which held a subtle electric current mechanism. "You think that it is really funny to bully your little junior, isn''t it?" Yin Fu smiled as he tapped the mop''s handle on the palm of his hand. "It seems like your dear daddy did not teach you well, don''t worry. Your brother Fu will teach you how to behave." "Hey wait OWWW!!" Brother Ye screamed in sheer agony as Yin Fu hit him with the mop. The thread-like fabric on the mop head hit Brother Ye like a bunch of tentacles of electric eels causing him to jump in pain. But if he thought that this was the end, Brother Ye was truly wrong. Once Yin Fu caught hold of the three of them, he whipped them as if he were born to do it. With the newly made mop, he hit the three mers until they were dancing on their toes. Their clothes turned into shreds of pieces while angry welts appeared on their skin. However, Yin Fu did not stop. He whipped them until they were kneeling on the floor and said angrily, "Don''t you go around bullying people because they don''t have the same strength and connections as you. Don''t think that just because you have some high-profile connections, you can go around doing whatever you want." As he spoke he turned to look at Shao Hui before saying, "And you too! Why did you have to lower your head and submit? Are they really that powerful? If they were that powerful, do you think that they would resort to such means? The reason they are picking on you is because this is all they can do." "This thing will happen again and again, are you going to wait for Qi Qi or me to come and save you?" As he spoke he glared at Shao Hui who lowered his head in embarrassment. Once Yin Fu was done scolding Shao Hui, he turned to look at the other three mers. He smiled at them with a wicked gleam before saying, "Your leader is Li Yu, right?" As soon as Yin Fu mentioned Li Yu, the three mers stiffened. They looked at him with a wary gaze but before they could say anything, they heard a small ding in their monitors. "Show it to your, Brother Yu. If that mer still tries to make things difficult for my dear Hui Hui." He trailed off before turning to look at Shao Hui. He said to him, "Follow me." Shao Hui glanced at the three mers who were kneeling on the floor before turning on his feet and walking after Yin Fu. "If he does what then?" Brother Yu shouted at Yin Fu. "Tell us," he screeched when he saw that Yin Fu was walking away without looking at either him or his brothers. "What then!?" The threat that Yin Fu had given to them seemed to have worked which was why the three mers started to panic and immediately opened the message that was sent to them. And when they did Vomit! Disgusting just too disgusting! Outside the restroom, Mo Qiang looked down at her third husband. She asked him, "So, how are you feeling now?" Chapter 1111 1111: Moving forward (2) "I am sorry," Shao Hui said to Mo Qiang and Yin Fu. Because of him, the two of them have to drop everything and come to rescue him when they could have done something more worthwhile. Mo Qiang stared at the mer whose head was lowered in front of her. She sighed heavily before poking him on the forehead. She said to him "Silly, we are not angry." It wasn''t as if Shao Hui was the one who was at fault. "Let''s go, we will have our own little celebration party." Shao Hui raised his head in surprise as he touched the spot where Mo Qiang had poked him. He blinked his eyes in surprise before asking her, "Party? You are still giving me a party even though I caused so much trouble?" "Humph," Yin Fu snorted before saying to Shao Hui. "If you call this trouble then we will face such trouble every day instead of watching you lose your spark and watch you quit the one thing that you have worked so hard for." Yin Fu glanced at Shao Hui before saying in a low voice, "I don''t want that to happen, nor would your daddy like it." As he spoke Yin Fu raised his hand and placed it upon Shao Hui''s head. "Let us go, we will bring you something nice to eat." Though Shao Hui was already married to Mo Qiang, he was the youngest out of the three and with his naiveness, he was much more simple-minded and foolish. Sometimes he was more like a little brother in Yin Fu''s eyes rather than a mer who was married to his wife. Shao Hui blinked his eyes, which slowly turned red. However, he did not cry, instead, he blinked his eyes and nodded before saying, "Umm! Let''s go and celebrate." Instead of spending his time with those fake hypocrites, he would rather have a small dinner with those who care for him. *** "Your majesty," Fu Zhao raised her head and looked at chamberlain Xie Qingshui. She placed the electronic pen in her hand before asking, "Whats the matter Chamberlain Xie? It is not every day that you come to look for me with such a serious expression on your face?" She teased him as Xie Qingshui came to her office every day. Xie Qingshui sighed as he walked over to Fu Zhao and said to her, "Are you really not going to stop this?" As he spoke he threw the reports of fires and explosions all over the Imperial Star. Though the explosions were said to have been taken inside the empty warehouses, they all knew that these warehouses were related to Madam Yin. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Qingshui had nothing against these explosions but the culprit behind these explosions seemed uncaring. As long as the warehouse was burnt down to a crisp, the culprit behind it did not seem to be too worried about it. It had caused quite a lot of mayhem in the city. "Ahaha, what''s wrong? Isn''t it good that they are doing the job of those who were supposed to be done by the Imperial Army?" Fu Zhao remarked with a casual tone which caused Xie Qingshui to glare at her with disdain. He placed his hands on the surface of the table before saying, "What do you mean by that it''s fine. Have you forgotten that the continuous explosions had led to severe disturbances in the Imperia Star? If this continues then we will be in serious trouble. You should come up with a way to stop this from happening." "What do you want me to do hmm?" Fu Zhao raised her head and looked at Xie Qingshui before saying, "It is not like I know who is the one behind these attacks." Xie Qingshui narrowed his eyes before saying, "Are you really going to play like this?" "Haha, what do you mean by play like this?" Fu Zhao lowered her head and started stamping the documents that were supposed to be passed. "I am just telling the truth." Xie Qingshui pressed his fingers on his temples. The truth? He believed fart! Before becoming the chamberlain he was the leader of the special assassin squad that followed the Empress. He could see the pattern in the attacks. How could Fu Zhao not? She was just trying to protect that brat from any sort of criticism and letting him do whatever he wanted. "Is there anything else that you wanted to tell me?" Fu Zhao asked when Xie Qingshui did not leave her alone after relaying the matter that he wished to speak about with her. Xie Qingshui was amused upon hearing her question. He sighed and then relayed the rest of the matter which was supposed to be presented in front of Fu Zhao, "Miss Mo has submitted the application to become an official." "She skipped the part where she was supposed to be sitting down for the exams and sent us an email where she says that she has enough accomplishments to be given the position," Xie Qingshui stared at Fu Zhao before asking in a low voice, "Do you know what she meant by this?" Fu Zhao paused in her actions as she hummed in a soft voice, "Well, maybe I do." As she spoke she turned her gaze away from the documents in front of her before saying to the man in front of her, "Show me the application that she has submitted." It seemed like Mo Qiang had finally thought things through. The waters inside the court were filled with murk and dirt. But in the end, this was the only way to survive in this world. Xie Qingshui looked at Fu Zhao with a bewildered expression before nodding, "Alright." "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she rubbed the tip of her nose. "Who is scheming behind my back?" She muttered as she looked around the restaurant. Xiao Jiao calmly glanced at the woman next to her before saying, "Is this something that you even need to ask?" She just came to have a causal family dinner after offering a bunch of mers! Mo Qiang: Ehehe, I am not that impressive. Xiao Jiao: "" Yeah, you are. An impressive idiot. Chapter 1112 1112: Where you taking my child? "Come on, eat up," Mo Qiang said to Shao Hui as she picked up a fried shrimp and placed it on the top of Shao Hui''s rice bowl. Shao Hui nodded as he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Yin Fu and Mo Qiang carefully studied his expressions, and once they were sure that Shao Hui was not affected by what happened in the small restaurant, they breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were just one time or else; who knows what kind of scars might have been left behind on Shao Hui''s heart? Yin Fu reached forward and brought a well-cooked lobster close to him and pried open its shell before he started eating the meat. "Who is Li Yu?" He asked Shao Hui. "Why did he start attacking you out of nowhere?" Shao Hui chewed the shrimp in his mouth before replying, "He is one of my seniors, as he debuted five years ago. He is known for his gentle and big brother persona and has a lot of fans." He gulped his food before continuing, "If I am not wrong, one of his sponsors is the shareholder of the company." "How do you know that?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at Shao Hui. "Because she asked me whether or not I want her to sponsor me," Shao Hui replied calmly, causing Mo Qiang to choke on the sip of the water that she drank. "Cough... cough.. what did you say?" Mo Qiang asked as she wiped the water from the corner of her mouth. "Who asked you to do what?" She only turned her gaze away from him for a second, and someone was already eyeing her husband? She looked at Shao Hui carefully, and as her gaze flickered through his cherry-colored locks that were slightly longer than normal and dual-colored eyes that shone like gems, full lips, and slender neck, she had to admit that her husband was indeed one charming man. But what was with that woman? Didn''t she already have a mer? Why did she have to look for another one? Shao Hui turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "This is nothing new; women like Madam Pi always look for new men to serve. They are the shareholders of the greatest entertainment company and believe that they can do anything." "Then what did you say?" Yin Fu asked with a frown. "Nothing. I just told her that I am already serving the woman who is running the All Hail Nature, and she stopped pestering me." Shao Hui felt his lips twitch when the woman realized that she was actually trying to dig the wrong corner. "However, one of the lackeys of Li Yu saw me with Madam Pi and relayed it to Li Yu. I did not know that the two of them were acquaintances; it was only when they brought me to the restaurant and started saying all sorts of things did I realize that they were actually acquainted." Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief; at least she was of some use to her husbands. Yin Fu snorted as he continued eating, "That mer is really more of a coward than I thought. He could have questioned his sponsor instead of targeting you." He found people like Li Yu annoying, as he had met a few of them. When he was not married, because of his physique, he attracted a lot of women, and these women would then confess to him. Even though he rejected them, the men who were with them felt offended. They would then come to him and badger him, calling him names and whatnot even though he did nothing wrong. Back then, Yin Fu understood that they did it because they didn''t want to offend their girlfriends and boyfriends, while fighting with him was easier. By putting him down, they could feel relieved. Shao Hui nodded as he agreed, "True." He paused before saying, "But this incident taught me that we cannot trust anyone other than those who are close to us." He always tried to look at the brighter side of the world, believing that there was still kindness and humanity left in this world. But after being let down again and again, he realized that there was no point in trusting anyone. He thought that Jiang Yu was good, and he was bitten in the back. He believed that Chen Han was a good friend; she also tried to blackmail him, and now it was Li Yu. Mo Qiang sighed as she raised her hand and then patted Shao Hui on the head. "It''s good that you are now much more mature than you were in the past. While it''s not wrong to trust others, wait for a while before giving them a place in your life." "Thats right, test the waters first." Yin Fu nudged Shao Hui on the arm before stating, "If you are so quick to judge, we will have to come running and save you from prickly situations like these all the time. Can you imagine us doing this when we are old and wrinkly?" Shao Hui burst out laughing. He was about to cry, but upon hearing Yin Fu''s words, he turned to look at Yin Fu and Mo Qiang. He raised his arms and threw his arms around the two of them before saying, "Haha, that will be fun." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, its not funny!" "Hui Hui, have you drunk too much?" **** Three hours later, Shao Hui was sitting in the ward of his father and peeling an orange for him. This orange was good for skin, and even though his father''s entire layer of skin was burned and melted due to the toxic water in the past, this orange still helped it a little. At least it had helped in stopping the itching. "I am glad that you have someone who is willing to protect you," Daddy Shao said to Shao Hui while chewing on the piece of orange in his mouth. "I was really worried that you will end up being sold to a trafficker with how trusting you are." He paused as he finished chewing. "In fact, you would have even helped that person count the money after they finished selling you." Shao Hui: "..." Chapter 1113 1113: Where you taking my child (2)? Shao Hui was speechless when he heard his daddy''s words. He said to him, "I am not that bad, alright?" He couldn''t believe that his daddy believed that he was this foolish. How could he help anyone count the money for someone who sold him off? Seriously, his daddy sometimes said the weirdest things. Daddy Shao simply glanced at him without saying anything. He shook his head before saying, "How are you doing, Hui Hui? Do you still want to continue with this?" Daddy Shao was not against his son becoming an idol, after all, this was something that Shao Hui loved doing. But he was worried that one day his son might get hurt in a manner which would leave a rather deep scar on his heart. Shao Hui raised his head and stared at his father before his lips curled up in a grin. "Don''t worry, daddy. Even though the path that I have chosen would be filled with trouble. I am willing to work hard for it." Daddy Shao looked at Shao Hui carefully, seeing his expression, he sighed and nodded lightly before saying, "Alright if you are certain." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Mo Qiang was done buying the medicine that she was asked by the nurse in charge of Daddy Shao''s ward. As she turned to look at Yin Fu who was staring at the other side of the corridor, she asked, "What''s wrong?" Yin Fu jumped and turned to look at Mo Qiang before replying, "It is nothing. I just saw Rentian at the obstetric and gynecology section." His brows were furrowed as he said to Mo Qiang, "I haven''t heard from him since he left the college. I am worried that he is doing things that he shouldn''t." Though Yin Rentian was not his biological brother, the two of them were related in one way or another. He couldn''t just sit still when he saw that his brother was moving in and out of the gynecology department. That mer was not even married! What was he doing by getting pregnant!? If he got pregnant without marrying, would any woman even take responsibility for him? Given the kind of client that his mother brought to her mer sons, they would never take responsibility. They were there to have fun and nothing else. Mo Qiang followed his gaze and when she saw a familiar looking mer she handed the medicine to Yin Fu and said to him, "Take these to Hui Hui. I will go and see what''s going on, alright?" She did not want Yin Fu to worry or become agitated in the presence of other babies. It was really hard for him to let go of the past and start living like a normal person. He was still not recovered properly but was only trying to act as if he were fine because he did not want anyone to feel guilty. Not to mention, Yin Fu believed that the reason he lost their child was due to his own incompetence in not understanding the intentions of his daddy. Mo Qiang did not want Yin Fu to feel troubled or panicked like he did in the past. She hadn''t quite forgotten the nights where Yin Fu woke up crying while telling her that their child was waiting for them. It was really hard for her to calm him down when he was in that state. She couldn''t let him fall back into that cycle. "I I understand," Yin Fu wanted to first say that he wanted to go along with her as well, but then a second later he pursed his lips and nodded before agreeing with what Mo Qiang said. Indeed, he was in no condition to see a happy and healthy child. If he were to see the children of others, he would only feel how unfair and unjust the heavens were towards him. For them to take away his happiness when it was all what he asked for from them. Mo Qiang patted him on the shoulder before kissing him on the cheek. She then turned to follow Yin Rentian who was heading out of the hospital. "He is really weak," she heard Yin Rentian say. "I cannot believe that my mother was this cruel, how could she take this child out when he is not even fully grown?" "It''s nothing serious. Only malnutrition and some small infections," Mama Lin said, but there was a frown on his face. He looked at the child in the incubator before saying, "How in the world did this child get an infection when we never took him out of the incubator?" "He was taken out of the womb of his father before he could grow completely, of course" BANG! Yin Rentian stumbled when someone hurled a punch on his face, startled, she turned and looked at the woman behind her. He was a bit confused at first, but when he saw that it was Mo Qiang, Yin Rentian understood what was going on. He parted his lips to say something, but Mo Qiang did not give him a chance, she caught him by the collar of his shirt and held him up in the air. His back slamming into the car. "What what the" Yin Rentian, who had not expected an attack, was stumped. "Wait, listen to me!" "What are you doing? Stop hitting him!" Mama Lin did not expect such a turn of event either, she was simply stumped as she tried to push Mo Qiang away from Yin Rentian. "Let him go." However, Mo Qiang did not let go of the mer. She tightened her grip on his collar and snarled, "What is this, huh? Did your mother ask you to do this? How dare you!" Mo Qiang was not a fool and with the things that Yin Rentian said to Mama Lin, she understood what the mer was saying. Yin Rentian coughed and sputtered before saying, "You have got it all wrong! I didn''t do anything cough cough Just listen to me, first." Chapter 1114 1114: Hit to the back of her head "You have got it all wrong!" Yin Rentian coughed as he tried to get away from Mo Qiang, who was holding him three inches above the floor. "I didn''t mean any harm to you or anyone!" Mo Qiang sneered and gripped his collar even harder. She said to him, "If you did not mean any harm, then why is my child in your hands? Was it your mother who asked you to do this? She must be the one who asked you to do this, right? You are still not done being her lap dog?" She snarled at his face, causing Yin Rentian''s face to turn red. He shook his head and said to her, "I didn''t do anything. I was just trying to keep the child safe." "By stealing him from his father!?" Mo Qiang asked furiously, feeling annoyed and aggravated by Yin Rentian''s actions. She knew that the mer did not like Yin Fu, but she never thought that he would one day do such a thing. He actually "You are a mer yourself!" Mo Qiang said to Yin Rentian furiously. "How could you do such a thing? Did you not feel even the slightest bit guilty when you did such a thing?" "I told you, I wasn''t the one who did it!" "Stop lying!" "Why would I lie about such a thing?" Bang! The two of them went back and forth like this for a while, but then before Mo Qiang could say anything else, she felt a harsh blow on the back of her head. She let go of the mer whom she was holding in her hand and grabbed the back of her head. Even though a few seconds passed, she felt her head throb with pain as she stumbled two steps before raising her head and looking at the mer who had smashed her head with a pack of nutrients available for the babies in the incubators. "I said let go of him," Mama Lin said to Yu Dong angrily. "He did nothing wrong, if anythinghe tried to save your child. Stop treating him like he is a criminal." He then turned to look at Yin Rentian before saying to him, "And you too! Stop floundering and say the main thing: What do you think you are doing by saying nonsensical things like I didn''t do it and that it was not my fault? How will she know the truth if you don''t tell her correctly?" He threw the packets in the car before turning to look at Mo Qiang and saying to her, "You better talk properly, Miss, or else I have more than one way to make you feel sorry." sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After speaking, he sat down in the passenger seat of the capsule car but kept his eyes on Mo Qiang. Like the smallest mistake would result in another smack at the back of her head. Mo Qiang: "..." She was amused by the courage of the old mer but she still did as he asked. Instead of using brutal force, she looked at Yin Rentian and asked him, "What did he mean by that you were trying to save my child?" Yin Rentian nursed his neck; he glared at Mo Qiang as he was not amused by her actions and words. If she had choked him a bit harder, he would have fainted then and there. What was she thinkingsuffocating him until he couldn''t breathe!? He said to her, "It''s just as Mama Lin told you; I did not harm your child. Nor do I have any intentions of harming him." As he spoke, he undid the buttons of his shirt and then started to rub his tender skin. "I overheard Doctor Qian talking to my mother that day when the surgery was scheduled to happen. As I knew that the woman was trying to send your child to my mother, I stole him in the middle." Mo Qiang frowned and asked, "You stolewhy didn''t you tell me or anyone else? Why did you have to steal my child after he was taken out of Yin Fu''s womb?" "It seems like you have no understanding of my mother." Yin Rentian was amused upon hearing Mo Qiang''s question. "If I had told you their plan, then you would have stopped the surgery and the child would have been saved, of course. But what after then? Do you think that my mother would stop?" "Of course not," Yin Rentian glanced at Mo Qiang, looking at her as if he were looking at a rather naive person. "My mother''s life is at stake. You might not know this, but my mother is not someone who would just give up. No, if she failed once, she would try to do the same thing all over again, but the second time she would not make the same mistake as she made the first time." "If I hadn''t stolen the child in the middle, she would have never stopped chasing after Brother Fu. She would have worked twice as hard to get her hands on this child." Yin Rentian snorted upon seeing the bewildered expression on Mo Qiang''s face. He said to her, "This time around I was there to save him, but what about the next time or the time after that? Do you think that the child was conscious of all the luck in this world?" "And even if he was, sooner or later the luck he has would run out and he would end up dying. At least with me, he is safe and sound." Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes before asking, "You mean to say that this was planned by your mother?" And here she was doubting everyone but that woman, as she thought that Madam Yin had no reason to attack her husband and her. It seemed like she gave that woman way too much credit than she deserved. "Or else?" Yin Rentian tugged at his collar before turning to look at her. He said to Mo Qiang, "I have no interest in raising this child, but I have no other choice. If I don''t, then Brother Fu would lose this child forever. At least with me, this child will survive without any trouble." "Because my mother would never expect my intervention." Chapter 1115 1115: Rumours and Truths Mo Qiang pursed her lips as much as she hated to admit itwhat Yin Rentian made sense. If the person who was targeting Yin Fu was Madam Yin, then certainly that woman would not leave him alone. She turned her gaze and looked at the child in the back of the car seat, and her gaze softened. Though the child in the incubator was as ugly as he could have been, Mo Qiang thought that the child was prettier than anything that she had ever seen. "If you two are done," Mama Lin stood up on his feet before saying to Mo Qiang, "It''s a good thing that you know the truth now. I will cut to the chase, so..." he held his hand in front of him before saying to Mo Qiang, "Give me the money." "Money?" Mo Qiang looked at Mama Lin with a frown on her face. What kind of money was this mer asking? As if sensing her thoughts, Mama Lin rolled his eyes and said to her, "Money, the damn money to raise your child; what else!?" He pointed to the child who was lying in the incubator before saying to Mo Qiang, "Do you even know how hard it is to raise this little minx? The money to clean this incubator, followed by the money to feed this little beast! He paused and said to Mo Qiang, "One look, and I can tell that this child went after you; just look at the amount of nutrients it requires every day. I am about to turn bankrupt just by raising this child." Mo Qiang blinked her eyes. She parted her lips to say something, but before she could say anything, Mama Lin sharply pointed out, "Don''t even think of avoiding the payment, you hear me? You have to pay us the money that we deserve, or else we aren''t taking care of this child." "I have seen many irresponsible mothers like you before, so don''t even think of abandoning this child on our heads." "No, I was going to ask, How much money do you want me to pay?" Mo Qiang knew and accepted what Yin Rentian said to her; if she was to take the child away with her, Madam Yin would definitely not let her child off. So it was better to let Yin Rentian raise the child for the time being; she could tell the same to Yin Fu. After all, Yin Fu had been quite depressed these past few days. This way he could get close to their child. "Oh," Mama Lin was surprised when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. He was sure that he would have to convince the woman a bit more as the child in the incubator was a mer. However, he was only surprised for a few seconds before saying to Mo Qiang, "That will be five million star coins." Of course he asked for a sum that was too high compared to the amount that he was spending on the child, but who asked Mo Qiang to hit Yin Rentian? He was going to teach her a good lesson for raising her hand on a mer who only tried to help her. However, just as he finished speaking, Mo Qiang nodded and asked him to send his Star account, and in less than three seconds she was done sending the money to Mama Lin. Mama Lin: "..." "Then I will be leaving my child in your care," Mo Qiang said to the mer before turning on her feet and returning inside the hospital. Once she was gone, Mama Lin turned to look at Yin Rentian before asking him, "Thiswhat kind of woman''s child did you take? How can she take out such a big sum of money without batting an eye?" "Big?" Yin Rentian was amused; he turned to look at Mama Lin before saying to him, "If you had asked her for a hundred million star coins, she would have handed those to you as well." Though Yin Rentian did not know anything about Mo Qiang and her family, after prying a little by serving the officials who were close to Fu Zhao and Duchess Sun, he knew that Mo Qiang was related to the ''All Hail Mother Nature'' shop. Who knows, maybe she might also be the one in charge? Anyway, the rumors that were spreading all over the city were filled with mockery; in the eyes of those who knew Mo Qiang, the entire matter was nothing but some sort of propaganda. After all, how could a woman like her who didn''t even have a mecha core be this powerful? However, there were some, like Yin Rentian, who believed that there was some truth in those rumors. After all, why would they spread all over the imperial city like this if there was no truth in them? But the number of such people was really small. "What? What do you mean by that she could have given us a hundred million star coins?" Mama Lin didn''t care about the rest of the things. He only cared about the identity of the woman whom he had hit. Was this woman a big shot? Mama Mia, he hit her so hard! What if she was to cause trouble for them later on? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Rentian, however, did not speak; he turned on his feet and then slid inside the car, leaving Mama Lin outside. "Rentian!" Mo Qiang on the other hand came to a stop inside the ward that belonged to Daddy Shao. As soon as she entered the ward, Daddy Shao turned and looked at her with a smile on his face. "Ah, Qi Qi. You are here? I was just asking Hui Hui and Ah Fu about you," Daddy Shao said to Mo Qiang, who smiled at him before stepping further inside the room. She asked him, "How are you feeling, Daddy?" Daddy Shao was overjoyed when he heard Mo Qiang ask him about his health. He smiled at her or tried to because, as he smiled, the skin of his face stretched harshly, causing him to wince. "Same old, same old," he said to her before saying, "Hui Hui here was telling me that you two have no plans to have children for the time being; is this something that he came on his own or the two of you decided it?" Chapter 1116 1116: Loyal mothers loyal daughter c Daddy Shao didn''t want to force his son to have a child, but at the same time, he was worried. Mo Qiang was no longer the same woman she was a few years ago; she was now much more gallant and charming. Not to mention she had enough money to enthrall a lot of mers. What if someone were to snatch Mo Qiang from Shao Hui? Daddy Shao knew that his son was not someone who could charm a woman up so well that she would dance on his little pinky. Since that was the case, then it was better to let Shao Hui have a child and secure his position. Even if the matter reached divorce, at least Mo Qiang would give Shao Hui face for the sake of the child. Mo Qiang glanced at Shao Hui, who seemed helpless in front of his father''s insistence and worries. She understood why Daddy Shao was asking her about this matter, which was why she smiled at him before saying, "We currently have no plans to have a child, Daddy. But don''t worry; once Hui Hui becomes the star idol, we will certainly plan to have a child after that." As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Hui raised her head and looked up at her. His eyes were shining brightly like a Christmas tree. On the other hand, Yin Fu''s smile turned a bit stiff as soon as the topic of the conversation turned to having children. He raised his hand and placed it on top of his abdomen, feeling helpless and angry. If not for his daddy''s interference, the child in his womb would have grown up and become a five-month-old child by now. Mo Qiang noticed his expression and knew that there was something wrong with Yin Fu; she walked over to him just as Shao Hui looked at his daddy and said to him, "See, I told you, I was not the only one who came up with the idea of not having a child. My wife has the same plan as me. Having a child at this moment would only cause trouble for us, so it''s better if we just wait until we are much more stable." "Come with me for a second." Mo Qiang tapped on Yin Fu''s shoulder and asked him to follow her. Though confused, Yin Fu still nodded and got to his feet before walking out of the ward with her. Shao Hui and Daddy Shao watched the two leave; once the two were gone, Daddy Shao turned and looked at his son before asking, "Are you not worried?" "Worried about what?" Shao Hui asked dumbly, and Daddy Shao, who noticed his naive actions, was so angry that he rolled his eyes and then raised his hand with difficulty before flicking him on the forehead. "What else? The fact that the two of them would end up losing your wife''s affection?" [Authors note: To those who have continuously bought privilege: Use code ABDHY8TM2HWWFMJVA] Shao Hui rubbed his forehead before saying in a calm voice, "What do you mean by that, Daddy?" Its just Brother Fu." "And your brother Fu is the official husband of your wife," Daddy Shao said helplessly to his son. "If he ends up taking her away, you wouldn''t even have the time to cry and shed tears." In the past, Daddy Shao was not one to involve himself with the politics of the harem of his wife. However, he suffered greatly due to it. He was worried that his son would suffer the same fate as him. Who knows? On the surface, Yin Fu and Xie Jie might be treating Shao Hui really well, but on the inside, they might have plans that Shao Hui might not even know about. Daddy Shao was terrified just thinking about it. Shao Hui blinked his eyes before saying to his daddy, "You worry too much, daddy. There is no way Brother Fu and Brother Jie have such thoughts towards me." "You might never know," Daddy Shao said to his son, and he nudged his finger against Shao Hui''s forehead once again. "You are such a foolish child that you might end up losing your life in the hands of others if someone is not looking after you. Listen to your daddy, Hui Hui. Try to keep your guards up. Look at your daddy; I believed the same thing as youI thought that Shao Yu''s daddy would never do anything to me." "Or that your sister would never let me down in such a way she did later onbut didn''t they do it?" Shao Hui pursed his lips, though he didn''t agreehe didn''t completely disagree either. Outside the ward, Yin Fu came to a stop next to Mo Qiang. He turned to look at her and asked, "Why did you bring me out of the hospital?" Was there something that his wife wanted to say to him? Mo Qiang looked at the mer standing in front of her before saying to him, "Ah Fu, I want you to stay really calm, alright?" She did not know what kind of reaction Yin Fu was going to have, but she knew that it was not going to be a normal one. Yin Fu frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Why are you telling me this?" "The childhe is alive." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Mo Qiang finished speaking, Yin Fu paused. At first he simply stared at her, but then he breathed out before saying to her, "What do you mean by that? The child is alive? How could he be alive?" Yin Fu''s lips were trembling so much that Mo Qiang felt sorry just looking at him. Now she felt like she was being unfair by keeping the truth from Yin Fu. Mo Qiang sucked in a breath before telling the truth to Yin Fu, who stiffened and then turned completely still as he reeled in the words that his wife had said. Once he was done digesting, his knees buckled and he almost knelt down. "Ah Fu!" Mo Qiang caught him by his waist as she straightened him up on his feet. "Are you alright?" "Oh, thank goodness. Thank goodness," Yin Fu covered his face and cried softly. Fortunately, his child was alright! Chapter 1117 1117: Loyal mothers loyal daughter (2) Once he was done feeling relieved, Yin Fu raised his head and dragged his hands off his face. "And as for my mother..." he trailed off with a hoarse voice, "I will never let her rest." Mo Qiang, who took a peek at his maliciously twisted expression: "..." I never knew that he could make an expression so dangerous as that. "You don''t need to worry about it," Mo Qiang told her husband as she raised her hand and patted him on the head. "Leave a few things in the hands of your wife; why don''t you?" As she spoke, she thought of a few things before smiling calmly, "I will teach that woman a good lesson; don''t worry." Though Mo Qiang didn''t have the power to control Madam Yin right nowDingshe looked down at the notification, which appeared on her screen a bit too timely and snickered; she soon would have the power to deal with that old hag. She said to Yin Fu with a coaxing voice, "You might as well spend the time with our son, such that he knows who his daddy is, and make sure that he is given everything that he needs. As for your mother, leave the matter to me." *** Three days later, while Yin Fu went to look for their son, Mo Qiang got ready to head over to the court. Xie Jie, who was ironing her clothes, looked at her and asked Mo Qiang, "Have you really thought this through? Once you make an appearance in the Imperial Court, there is no turning around." Mo Qiang pulled on the shirt that Xie Jie had finished ironing on her shoulders before turning to look at him. She raised a side of her mouth before saying. "Our business is gradually expanding, and we have paid off most of our interest. Now we only need to pay a few pennies, which Little Xifeng had already done." "However, the more our business gets bigger, the more ire and contempt along with suspicions we will raise. Don''t tell me you, don''t know that there are already several attempts made to breach our security, all because the person behind wanted to find out about my identity." "At least with me joining the court, I will have a little security. Our dear Little Wei Wei would have to think twice before trying to make a move against us." Xie Jie rolled his eyes as he picked up her socks and threw them at her. He said to her, "And what about the rest of the dangers that might arise?" Have you forgotten how that woman vandalized the mecha ship and caused my mother-in-law to be removed from her post?" Upon hearing his words, Mo Qiang smirked even harder; she said to him, "You are right; that woman would certainly try to ruin me." "Thats what I am--" "However, if she tries to ruin me..." Mo Qiang trailed off as she finished wearing her socks and then put her feet in the shoes. "Unfortunately for her, there is no other Mo Qiang. If she fucks me up, I will fuck up her entire Imperial Star." There could be another Mo Yan, but there could never be another Mo Qiang. Who asked her to be the only one who could purify the mutated plants and animals? Since she was the only one who could do it, Mo Qiang was going to mess the fuck around until no one could stand up against her. Xie Jie: "..." I have a feeling that the Imperial Court is going to be really noisy for the next few years. *** "Your Majesty," at the imperial court, Madam Si looked around and then raised her voice to address Fu Zhao, "What''s going on? Why did you call for a sudden meeting for no reason?" Fu Zhao, who was lazily sitting on the throne with one of her elbows placed on the armrest of the throne, raised her head and looked at the woman who had just spoken. She curled her lips in a sneer before saying, "What''s wrong with me calling a little meeting? Don''t tell me that I am not even allowed to call a meeting without discussing it with you, all? Should I open an appointment forum now? Where shall I take permission from you on whether I can call a meeting or not?" "Thatsthats not what I meant to say, your majesty," Madam Si, who had just spoken, lowered her head in a flurry. She could not understand why this empress, who had nothing but a title in her hands, was acting up. The entire Treasury was empty, and it was just a matter of time before Wei Yunrou took over the throne. So why was Fu Zhao not willing to bend her back? Maybe if she was kind and generous enough, they might not execute her when the coup d''etat happened. Fu Zhao could sense what was going on in the mind of the woman in front of her. She curled her lips and slightly sneered before saying to her, "Don''t worry. I haven''t called you here for nothing; today is a very joyful day after all; the face behind the All Hail Mother Nature has agreed to join hands with the imperial family." "I am glad for her swift actions and the generosity that she had shown to the Imperial Court," Fu Zhao added. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she finished speaking, more than one head rose. Among these heads, Wei Yunrou was also included as she looked at Fu Zhao with shock on her face. The face behind All Hail Mother Nature? How come!? That woman had refused to join hands with her no matter how many times she tried to ask her to join her. Even when she offered generous offers that could entice anyone, that woman remained stoic, not to mention she refused both hard and soft approaches. A woman like herhow could she join hands with Fu Zhao? What kind of temptation did this woman give her? An official''s position? But Wei Yunrou gave the same position! In fact, she offered more than that! So why? Seeing the dumbfounded look on Wei Yunrou''s face, Fu Zhao was amused. She said to the rest, "It seems like you all are wondering how this is possible. I was thinking the same as well, but then again, a loyal mother would always give birth to a loyal daughter." Chapter 1118 1118: Joining the court "What does Her Majesty mean by that?" Madam Si turned to look at Wei Yunrou. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest as she felt that lay an underlying meaning in Fu Zhao''s words. Even Wei Yunrou narrowed her eyes as she looked at Fu Zhao. Suddenly she couldn''t help but feel that she could no longer understand Fu Zhao anymore. That woman was getting more and more out of her hands. What was even worse was that her spies had not reported anything to her about this incident. If they had found out about the identity of the woman behind the All Hail Mother Nature, they would have definitely relayed it to her. This could only mean that Fu Zhao was aware of her people whom she had left in the Imperial Palace and was now guarding against her. Wei Yurnou bit her lower lip as she thought of the possibility. No wonder, her spies had no information regarding what Fu Zhao was doing or whom she was meeting. This woman was already aware of the identities of those spies and was long on guard against them. This was the reason why she had no idea what was going on. ''Great move Fu Zhao! Great move!'' Wei Yunrou thought angrily. Fu Zhao was actually guarding against her and had long traced that there was something wrong and here she was foolishly thinking that Fu Zhao had given up on fighting and was now waiting to die. Who would have thought that this bag of old bones still had some ace cards left in her hands!? She turned to look at Madam Si and said in a low voice, "You didn''t find anything regarding this matter?" Madam Si shook her head. If Si Ma knew that such a thing was happening, why would she keep the truth from Wei Yurnou till now? She had long chosen which ship that she was going to board at the end, how dare she betray the captain of the ship which she was going to take? Seeing that Si Ma truly had no idea, Wei Yurnou cursed inwardly. It seemed like Fu Zhao had really outplayed them this time. "Your majesty," One of the officials stepped forward and looked at Fu Zhao respectfully before asking, "Do you mean to say that this woman who has started the All Hail Mother Nature is the daughter of someone from the Imperial Court?" As she spoke she glanced at the rest of the officials. Who dared to keep such a matter to themselves? Why did they not tell them the truth? If they had then they could have earned a bit more and used this rare skill to their benefit before handing them to Fu Zhao. Now this was good. Because of someone''s stupidity, they had lost a lot of money! She was not the only one who was looking around, everyone else was doing the same. "Now, there is no need to look around like that," Fu Zhao smiled at the officials. She knew them like the back of her hands, how could she not know the truth? The reason they were feeling so annoyed was because they knew that they had lost a good opportunity to take hold of the entire business and make use of it, for their own benefit. But now that the situation had escalated to this point they had no other choice left in front of them other than accepting what was happening. This was why the entire court of officials except for a few honest ones were looking as if their ancestral wealth had been snatched from them. "When I say that the daughter of a loyal mother, I do not mean anyone among you," though she didn''t say anything any further, her words were enough to give a backhanded slap to the corrupted officials. Fu Zhao calmly straightened up and then looked at the court. The smile on her face slipped and her expression turned stern. In a business-like tone, Fu Zhao then started to speak, "Now then, I would like to introduce the woman behind the All Hail Mother Nature site. However, I would hope that none of you would do anything to overwhelm her. She is a young woman who has just turned twenty." "Compared to most of us, she is like a child. However, do not let her age fool you C she is much wiser and capable than all of us combined, given that she has done what neither of us could." The more Fu Zhao spoke the more the officials became confused. Just crossed twenty? What did she mean by that? How could a woman as young as that be the face behind that popular site? Even Wei Yurnou frowned as she had not expected such a thing, she was looking into old experts, who would have thought that the person was a young woman! But which one!? "Now," Fu Zhao drawled with an imperious smile on her face. "Join your hands together for Miss Mo Qiang and Miss Xifeng." "What!?" Wei Yurnou who was lost in her thoughts immediately raised her head and looked at Fu Zhao with a shocked expression. Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng? How could it be them!? She had tried so hard to get rid of Mo Yan and yet she could not push her completely out of the imperial court. And before she could deal with that woman, her daughters came to the court? What the hell! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao raised her brows lightly. Though on the surface she looked confused, inwardly she was snickering about seeing the expression on Wei Yunrou''s face. It was worth keeping this matter a secret from Wei Yurnou just for the look on her face. However, she still calmly questioned Wei Yurnou, "Is there a problem, Dear General Wei?" Problem? There was a big problem! She had pushed Mo Yan out of the court because she had set her eyes on Mo Qiang''s core and thus wanted Mo Yan out of the imperial court which would make her path easier. Now before she could get her hands on Mo Qiang''s core, she became a part of the Imperial court. How could it be allowed!? Chapter 1119 1119: Joining the court (2) Wei Yunrou was breathing heavily while looking at Mo Qiang who was walking inside the imperial court. Her eyes popped out of their sockets as she looked at the woman before turning her head and looking at Fu Zhao. By doing this, Fu Zhao had not only ruined more than half of her plans, but she had also pushed her daughter one step closer to the hell''s door. Without Mo Qiang''s core, how was her daughter going to wake up!? And if she did not wake up what would happen to her daughter? The more she thought about it, the more Wei Yunrou became agitated. If not for the fact that most of her sanity was still intact, she would have fought to the death with Fu Zhao. How dare she! How dare she ruin her and her daughter like this? "General Wei, please control your expression," Si Ma glanced at the woman beside her and tugged at her sleeves before saying, "This is still the Imperial Court, if you act like this others will think that you are hiding something." It was fine to engage in battles from behind the scenes but they couldn''t make a move at the moment. They already lost a chunk of their money and resources when Madam Sun was caught and thrown in prison, with Mo Qiang becoming part of the Imperial Court C the other half of their plans were also ruined. They couldn''t drop their acts here and now. Wei Yurnou closed her eyes and breathed in and out upon hearing Si Ma''s words. She was right, with such a turn of events they had no other choice but to fall back and regroup. However, when she thought of how she was so close to getting what she wanted C Wei Yunrou angrily gritted her teeth. She glared at Mo Qiang furtively wishing she could claw her heart out and kill her then and there, how dare this woman mess up her plans! Who did she think that she was!? Mo Qiang could feel someone glaring at her but she didn''t turn around nor did she look at the person who was glaring at her. She continued walking with her head held high. Next to her, Mo Xifeng walked with a cold expression. As soon as someone dared to glare at her, she would turn her head and look at the person who was looking at her until the official looked away. The two of them came to a stop in front of Fu Zhao before kneeling in front of her. "All hail, your majesty," "All hail, your majesty," The two sisters spoke simultaneously. "You may rise," Fu Zhao said to the two sisters. She smiled at them with a benign expression on her face before saying, "I hope the journey to the Imperial Court was not a harsh one?" "Not at all, Your Majesty," Mo Qiang replied with a smile which matched Fu Zhao. She knew that the reason the empress was asking her this was because she wanted Mo Qiang to move to the Imperial Star. But Mo Qiang had no plans to move her entire family to the Imperial Star especially when she had more or less created a business capital at the Dead Star where she stayed with her family. And even if she were to move her entire family, there was no way she would be able to move the other families who were banished because of criminal activities. Where else would she get such cheap and honest workers? She dared not use the people of the Imperial Star where people were waiting to chew her up. Fu Zhao smiled at her as if realising the underlying meaning of her words. She didn''t say anything to Mo Qiang anymore instead she turned to look at the rest of the officials before saying to them, "From now on Miss Mo will be joining her hands together with the Imperial family to develop the Imperial Star." "Join hands?" one of the officials raised their heads and looked at Fu Zhao with confusion in his eyes. "What do you mean by that they are going to join hands together with the Imperial family?" Should it not be the Imperial Court? Mo Qiang who had gotten to her feet turned to look at the woman who had just spoken and smiled at her with twinkling eyes. "It means that my loyalty lies with the Imperial family and not the court, in the future I will only answer to the Empress and the throne." "How could that be!?" As soon as the rest of the court heard Mo Qiang''s words they were stunned. They looked at one another before turning to look at Fu Zhao, after a few minutes passed by a woman from Wei Yunrou''s faction stepped forward and said to Fu Zhao, "How could this be possible? The officials selected by the Imperial exams of the court are chosen to serve the court of the Imperial family." "How can you say that you will only answer to the throne and no one else?" The woman finished with a light titter. Mo Qiang smiled at the official who had spoken to her before saying in a casual voice, "Well, what can we do? These are the terms I have put forth in front of Her Majesty in exchange for my and my family''s safety. Of course, if you do not want to agree to these terms then you can bring someone else to do my job." Everyone in the court: "..." If they could, do you think they would have waited till now? Fu Zhao who was sitting on the throne covered her mouth with the back of her hand, sure enough, she made no mistake in bringing Mo Qiang here. At least it was pretty fun to watch her pull the legs of these old idiots. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You how can you say such a thing to your senior?" the woman whom Mo Qiang had retorted exclaimed with an angry look on her face. "Did I say something wrong?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side and remarked, "I only said that if you have some problem with the way I work, you are free to bring someone else." **************** If you like the story can you please send some golden tickets? The book is being pushed out of the top ten ranking sobs. Chapter 1120 1120: Teasing the Officials "What do you mean by selecting someone else? You are the only one who can grow crops and purify the mutated beasts and plants. Where else will we get someone else to do your job?" the woman who had spoken earlier frowned and started with an agitated voice. She felt like Mo Qiang was pulling her legs and she did not like the feeling. She was an official, how could a young woman like Mo Qiang insult her like that? "Hmm? So you do know that I am the only one who can do it," Mo Qiang curled her lips in a smirk before stating, "Given how you were talking to me, I thought that you had no idea about it." "What''s that supposed to mean!?" the official spoke shrilly. What in the world did Mo Qiang mean by that? What in the world was she trying to say? She was the only one who could purify the mutated plants and the animal goodsC what does that have to do with the fact that she was not working for the court but for the Imperial Family? "It means" Mo Qiang smiled before straightening up. The expression on her face turned grim as she stated in a cold voice, "I can do whatever I want, if you have some kind of complaints then you can take it to Her Majesty, the Empress." As soon as her words came out the faces of the Imperial officers turned black and sullen. "Your majesty," Wei Yunrou turned and looked at Fu Zhao before asking, "Are you going to let Miss Mo turn the entire court upside down, never before this I have heard of an official who was appointed to the court and was not loyal to the court and its elders but only the throne." "My dear, General Wei C I understand what you are saying and I agree with you wholeheartedly," Fu Zhao nodded before adding subtly, "But what can we do? We have also not heard about a woman who could purify water and soil for plants to grow if you can find someone like her for me. I will take back my terms which I have offered Miss Mo." Her words were half taunting and half amused which caused Wei Yunrou to grit her teeth. She knew that the reason Fu Zhao was doing this was because she wanted to take revenge on her for all the things that she had done in the past. Wei Yunrou never thought that there would be one day when Fu Zhao would make a comeback and that too with a pawn which Wei Yunrou thought and took as useless. Miscalculation! It was a serious miscalculation on her part. If she had known that Mo Qiang would turn around and awaken such powers, she would not have waited till now. She would have dug the mecha core of this woman out of her chest and then transplanted it into her daughter''s body! That way the person who would be standing in front of Fu Zhao would be her daughter and the scales of the power balance would be tipped in her direction instead of Fu Zhao! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now everything was out of her control! And Wei Yunrou hated this feeling. What was she supposed to do now? Her plans seemed to be tumbling and crashing down one after another. If Mo Qiang were to work for the Imperial Family, just how long would it take for the Imperial Treasury to be filled? In fact, Wei Yunrou had a feeling that Mo Qiang had helped Fu Zhao a lot by stuffing her with star coins. If not, why would this woman agree to Mo Qiang''s requests and terms so readily? There had to be something in between! ''Very good, Fu Zhao you truly played me like a mule,'' Wei Yunrou hated Fu Zhao and she hated Mo Qiang. Why did this woman not die when she was poisoned? Don''t tell her that the poison worked as a reactant and allowed Mo Qiang to awaken. If that was the case Wei Yurnou would be so furious that she would cough out blood! Mo Qiang glanced at the woman who was digging holes at the back of her head and turned her gaze away calmly. Only Si Ma turned to look at Mo Qiang calculatingly before saying, "Your majesty, are you sure that it''s Miss Mo who is behind the All Hail Mother Nature? Don''t get me wrong. I am not doubting her, I just wonder why Miss Mo stayed quiet till now and not to mention." She trailed off before adding, "There are quite a lot of rather embarrassing incidents. What would people say if we were to appoint Miss Mo?" "That''s right!" The official who was disrespected by Mo Qiang spoke up immediately. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and pointed at her accusingly before saying to Fu Zhao, "This woman has done so many crimes, how can we letC" "Official Wu," Mo Qiang interrupted before saying, "You were once involved with a bunch of young men if I am not wrong C you almost got divorced because of your disgusting actions. If we are talking about the past, countless people would have to resign before I do." "After all, I have only made some mistakes when I was young and careless but what the others in the court have done are counted as crimes. Just because you have suppressed it doesn''t mean that I don''t know what happened in the court. My mother was once your colleague, remember?" Before coming to the Imperial Court Mo Yan had handed a lot of useful information to Mo Qiang. She had done so because she knew that the officials in the court would try to make things difficult for Mo Qiang. Since that was the case, Mo Yan told everything of use to Mo Qiang such that the old officials wouldn''t be able to make Mo Qiang embarrassed. After all, these incidents might be hidden from the publicC but from the court officials, they were not. Chapter 1121 1121: Passing the hurdle Sure enough, Madam Wu''s face turned red as drops of sweat started trickling down her forehead and the cheek to the chin before falling on the floor. "How dare you!" Madam Wu shouted. "That wasC That was just an allegation. I will sue you for making unfounded allegationsC" "Go ahead," Mo Qiang said with a smirk as she was not worried about the consequences. Who was scared of who anyway? She was not the one who was hiding any skeletons in her closet, if there was someone who needed to worry about an investigation it was Madam Wu and the rest. With a sweet smile on her lips, Mo Qiang said to Madam Wu, "Once the investigation is started, everything will come out in the open, right?" She was no longer just a commoner but an official who alone wielded the power to turn the entire situation of the Imperial Star around even an idiot would know to stand next to her much less Fu Zhao who was the Empress. Madam Wu wanted to threaten her with the investigation. She would threaten her right back. Sure enough, Madam Wu''s face turned pale and red after Mo Qiang was done talking. She glared at the woman as if Madam Wu wished she could drink the blood of Mo Qiang and eat her flesh. Even with her toes Mo Qiang knew that she had made Madam Wu her enemy but about it? She did not care about a small fly like Madam Wu at all. After all, this arrogant woman would one day or another would end up causing trouble for herself. The one she needed to care for was C Mo Qiang turned and looked at Si Ma. Though she had never met with this woman before, she could see and sense that it was Si Ma who was the brain and tactician behind many of the schemes that Madam Wei came up with. In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that she was the smiling tiger who hid behind Wei Yurnou and attacked when the opponent least expected it. Si Ma was quite surprised when Mo Qiang turned and looked at her with a sharp gaze. She had not expected the woman to mark her as an enemy as soon as she stepped inside the Imperial Court and smiled ruefully. If she had known that there would be such a turn of events then Si Ma would have thought twice before making her decision. Back then she believed that Wei Yunrou was the last winner which was why she joined hands with her without thinking anything more. Who would have expected that the woman whom she had once looked down upon, would turn the tides so soon? However, now that she had chosen the person to follow, Si Ma had no other choice but to stay with Wei Yunrou till the end. "Miss Mo, did I say something that upset you?" Si Ma asked with a smile on her lips and Mo Qiang curled her lips in a mocking sneer. She shook her head and replied, "Of course not," she turned to look at Fu Zhao before saying to her, "Since everyone had doubts about my ability, why don''t I show a small sample to everyone?" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was not worried even if someone was to see what and how she did it, they could never copy her. It was in fact nearly impossible to mimic her unless they had the Green Energy. Her techniques had nothing to do with the Seism Core techniques, after all, it only amplified her powers but other than that, everything relied on Green Energy. And without this golden finger, heheC everyone had no other choice but to stand in line and beg her to work for them. Fu Zhao nodded before giving out an order for a mutated bush to be brought from the garden of the Imperial Palace. This bush was neither toxic nor harmful, thus it was planted as a decoration. Mo Qiang looked at the bush and activated the surveying system. [Crop detected: Parsley.] Mo Qiang''s eyes brightened even though parsley was a useless crop in the eyes of many, to her this crop still had some use. She raised her head and looked at Fu Zhao before asking, "Can I take a small part of the crop with me once I am done?" she wanted to grow some parsley in her greenhouse and make use of it in her dishes. "Sure," Fu Zhao didn''t mind Mo Qiang taking a bit of the crop with her. After all, she was the one purifying it, without her what was the point of this crop? It would remain in the garden as a decoration. When Mo Qiang heard that she could take the crop away, she smiled and turned her attention to the slightly red and blue bush which was hissing and popping. Mo Qiang raised her hand and then placed her fingers right above the bush before releasing a wave of green energy. Almost at once, she noticed many people trying to take this green energy within their own core using the Seism Core Technique. But C the green energy was not made of mecha particles which meant that their actions were nothing but useless! Soon the green glow enveloped the entire bush and [Congratulations, you have found a new crop: Parsley.] [People are in awe of your work.] [You have received 87 Favourability points.] [Current Fps: 765] [Would you like to summon another spirit using the lucky wheel gacha?] Mo Qiang raised a brow when she saw that there was another spirit-summoning option open in front of her but she didn''t accept it then and there. After all, the last thing she wanted was for someone to target her spirits as well. "Impossible!" her thoughts came to a sudden halt when someone in the crowd of officials yelped out. She turned to look at the woman who had exclaimed and smiled, "The purified bush is right in front of you, if you want you can touch it and see if its a hallucination of yours?" Chapter 1122 1122: Divide and conquer "Was it really okay for you to provoke the officials like that?" Mo Xifeng asked as the two sisters walked out of the Imperial Court. The two of them were headed to the chambers of the Empress as per the orders of Fu Zhao who had asked them to come and see her in the office after the morning session was done. "Hmm?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at her sister. Upon hearing her words, she smiled at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Do you think that I was a bit too hasty to attack them?" "I just think that there was no need to get in a quarrel with them," Mo Xifeng said with a light voice. They turned to another left before Mo Xifeng continued to say, "If you target them from the start wouldn''t they come after you together?" Currently, the entire Imperial Court was in a state of wait and watch but if Mo Qiang was to provoke the officials from the start, there was a chance that the officials might unite temporarily to deal with her. "Do you think that if I had left them alone, they wouldn''t have bothered me?" Mo Qiang chuckled as she patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder before saying to her, "You are wrong in believing that the officials would stray clear of my path just because I was polite towards them." Human jealousy was a dangerous thing. This was something that she learned from working in the corporate world. When she was just a novice, Mo Qiang had worked hard and flattered a lot of her seniors. She would buy them coffees and cakes in an attempt to make their relationship smooth. In the end? She was called a woman with no backbone and not to mention her sudden promotion only made those backbiting seniors even more dissatisfied with her. They actually spread the rumour that she was sleeping with the higher ups and was serving them. It was because of this that Mo Qiang had to leave the company. From then on Mo Qiang understood the complexity of human emotions. No matter how much she treated someone well or respected them if they did not share the same sentiment, there was no point in sticking her hot face against their cold bottoms. The officials in the court were the same. Just now they tried to steal her ability and make it their own, if not for the fact that the Green energy was made of metaphysical particles and spiritual energy, they would have definitely stolen it. Since they failed they would become even more greedy and the attacks on her life would only increase. Since that was the case why would she foolishly flatter them? Mo Qiang might as well live the way she wanted, after all, it was not in her personality to bow down to someone who didn''t deserve her respect. "But you made them even angrier," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang as they walked past two guards who bowed to them as they entered the corridor which led to the chambers of the Empress. "It seems like that the officials will not let you go, if this goes on then your situation in the court would become even worse." "After all, they have been here far longer than we have been, if they are bent on making things difficult for youC it might become troublesome." "Oh really~" Mo Qiang smirked at Mo Xifeng who looked confused but instead of answering her question, she turned to look at the man who was walking out of the Chambers of the Empress and walked over to him, "Official Lan! Thank you for supporting me earlier." Lan Ke, who had not expected Mo Qiang to thank him, was stunned before he shook his head gently and remarked in a casual voice, "This is not something that you should be thanking me for. We need young and talented individuals like you in the court or else" he trailed off as he did not want to say any ugly words to Mo Qiang. After all, there were no secrets in the court, as long as he uttered anything against his colleagues they would come to know of it. "But still, if you haven''t agreed with the Empress then I wouldn''t be here," as she spoke Mo Qiang took out a thirty per cent VIP discount card from her pockets and held it in front of her with both of her hands. "This is a little something to show my appreciation as well as a meeting gift." "No, this is not appropriate," Lan Ke wanted to refuse but before he could say anything further Mo Qiang thrust the card in his hands and told him, "It''s thanks to you that I was able to become an official. I cannot thank you enough. So please don''t refuse." As she finished speaking she walked away from the spot where Lan Ke was standing, leaving the latter completely speechless. However, as he looked at the discount card the temptation was too big for him to refuse. In the end, Lan Ke gritted his teeth and kept the card in his spacer ring. In his heart, he decided to take care of Mo Qiang a bit more in the future. While Lan Ke was won over by Mo Qiang by her small actions. Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Why did you give him the card?" "To divide and conquer," Mo Qiang replied quietly. She turned and looked behind her, one of the servants who was cleaning the corridor seemed to have run away when the two of them and Lan Ke walked away. "This information will be soon known to others and when they find out that I gave Official Lan a VIP cardC they will wait for their actions more carefully." It was already proven that no one would be able to steal her ability. So unless they wanted to offend her, they would think twice before making a move against her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1123 1123: The aftermath Just as Mo Qiang expected, the information of her exchanging the discount VIP card with Lan Ke spread all over the court within seconds. Even Madam Xu who was fighting with Mo Qiang felt troubled when she heard that Mo Qiang exchanged such a precious card with someone just like that! That was a thirty per cent VIP card, wasn''t it? It was such a rare and precious accessory that they couldn''t even buy it even if they wanted to pay twice the amount for it and yet Mo Qiang took out the card without even thinking twice. This was enough to prove that she was the real deal! "It seems like I made a mistake," Madam Xu rubbed the end of the armrests of the chair. She looked at her aide with a worried expression before saying, "Tell me. Do you think that Mo Qiang will hold this against me?" "She might " the aide replied with a tentative voice. Hearing her response, Official Xu raised her hand and slapped the armrest with an annoyed expression. "Of course, she would. Damn it, I made the mistake of picking the wrong side again." Back then she had supported Mo Yan because she thought that there was no way Mo Yan would fall as she was the closest aide and supporter of Fu Zhao. And yet the woman was banished to Dead Star. This time around she chose Wei Yunrou thinking that there was no way Mo Yan would ever be able to turn the situation around. Who would have thought that she was wrong again? Mo Yan did turn the tables around and she turned them so well that she left everyone speechless! Who would have thought that a fallen general would give birth to such talented daughters? One was an S-class mecha morph, and the other one was a rare spiritual master. The more she thought about how she might have missed the chance of mending bridges the more Madam Xu regretted, and more than that the thing that she regretted was missing the opportunity to get her hands on the card! If she was a bit more careful then she would have gotten close to Mo Qiang! The aide on the other side saw that Madam Xu''s expression was not correct. However, she was with Madam Xu for more than ten years, she knew how to calm the woman down. Thus, the aide immediately said with a smile on her face, "Official Xu, it''s not too late. If you were to show some support to Miss Mo, I think she might remember it and extend a friendly hand towards you as well?" "You really think so?" Madam Xu perked up. Her eyes lit up with excitement. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course," The aide nodded with a smile. "After all, the reason she exchanged the card with Official Lan was because he agreed to let her join the court when he was asked by the Empress. Since that is the case then she might become grateful to you as well if you were to support her." Madam Xu agreed with what her aide said but after a pause, she clicked her tongue and said to her aide, "It will not work. If I were to turn my back on Madam Wei, she would not leave me alone." The aide cursed the old woman for being difficult. She did not want to betray Wei Yunrou but she also wanted the card that Mo Qiang gave to Lan Ke. How could there be such a good thing? She was surely dreaming! However, no matter how annoyed the aide was, she continued to smile and said to Wei Yunrou, "We never promised anything to Madam Wei. You have been supporting her out of the goodwill of your heart, Madam. And now that there is a better choice, there is no need for you to keep clinging to Madam Wei right? It''s only right for you to choose wisely. It''s only natural." The more Madam Xu heard the more she thought that what her aide said made sense. She had never promised Wei Yurnou anything , the only reason she was supporting that woman was because she was the tyrant in the court. And everyone thought that she would soon topple Fu Zhao off her throne. But now that Mo Qiang was here, would the treasury ever go empty? And if it doesn''t go empty how would Fu Shi become the puppet empress? Since that was the case, why not cut the losses before it was too late? Madam Xu''s eyes flickered shrewdly and she was not the only one. Many were thinking along the same lines as her. When Wei Yunrou found out about it, she was so furious that she wished she could rush ahead and skin Mo Qiang alive. "B*tch! B*tch! All of them are b*tches!" Wei Yunrou threw one thing after another on the floor causing them to crack into millions of pieces. Si Ma who had followed her to her office, flinched every time something fell on the floor. She had no idea how to calm Wei Yurnou down, after all, Mo Qiang had toppled all the plans that Wei Yurnou had. Now that her plans had failedC it was not a surprise that Wei Yunrou was furious. "General Wei, you need to calm down," Si Ma told the woman. However, how could Wei Yurnou hear what she was saying to her? She raised her hand and threw another vase with a maliciously twisted expression on her face. With a sneer playing on her face, Wei Yunrou said to no one in particular, "I will not let them go! How dare they! And that''s Mo Qiang!" her eyes flashed with anger when she thought of Mo Qiang. "I will make sure that she dies a horrible death." That woman would never rest in peace once she was through with her! *** "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed while standing outside the chambers of the Empress. Hmm? Someone started scheming against her so soon? Chapter 1124 1124: Can I? "It seems like you are already busy, Miss Mo," Fu Zhao raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang who calmly blinked her eyes without showing any sign of embarrassment on her face. Instead, it was Mo Xifeng whose face turned red as she felt ashamed. She knew that nothing would escape the Empress''s ears and sure enough the woman was aware of what her sister did outside. Mo Qiang innocently tilted her head to one side before saying in a calm voice, "I don''t quite understand your majesty. I didn''t seem to have done anything that would bring trouble to you. All I am trying to do is to make a few friends in the imperial court." Fu Zhao studied Mo Qiang with an appraising gaze before smiling, "You are right, it''s necessary to have good friends in the court or else things might turn difficult for you." Mo Xifeng who was prepared to be scolded was stunned, she turned and looked at her sister who seemed completely calm before turning to look at Fu Zhao. "Anyway," Fu Zhao changed the topic. She leaned back in the chair on which she was sitting before saying to Mo Qiang, "I think you are already aware of the trouble that might be going on in the Yu dimension right? I heard from Count Yu Gen that she did send you an email but you did not answer her which is why she had to contact me instead." Mo Qiang had to run the cogs of her head for a while before she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, "Did someone like her contact us?" Mo Xifeng and Xu Qianshi: ( ) ? If you did not remember who it was, why did you stay quiet for so long? It was as if you knew who it was! Mo Xifeng closed her eyes feeling a bit annoyed before saying to Mo Qiang, "Yes, someone from the Yu dimension did contact us but they did not clear who they were which was why we ignored the email." Mo Qiang immediately turned to look at Fu Zhao. She said to her, "Honestly, it''s not my fault, Your Majesty. They did not mention who they were. Of course, I was not going to put my life in danger for no reason." she paused and added, "Of course, I am not going to do it even now. I heard that their dimension is infested with bats that can bite, suck and sting all at the same time." With her hands spread in front of her, she said to Fu Zhao, "I care for my life a bit" "Five hundred million star coins," Fu Zhao with her fingers interlocked and chin resting on the bridge of her fingers said to Mo Qiang, "That''s the sum of money that Count Yu is willing to hand you if you help her in getting rid of those bats that are infesting her dimension and disrupting the day to day life of the residents." Mo Qiang paused in between her sentences. She blinked her eyes and questioned slowly, "Five hundred million star coins and the right to do and open a business, right?" "That''s right," Fu Zhao nodded her head and Mo Qiang immediately straightened up before saying, "Alright, if you are insisting so much, how can I refuse your majesty?" Mo Xifeng and Xu Qianshi : <(???)????? When did you see her insisting? Just spit the answer to this question. "Then when do we need to leave?" Mo Qiang asked with a polite smile. To which Fu Zhao smiled and replied with a sweet voice, "Right away." Mo Qiang: (*?????)?*.? This time around it was Mo Qiang''s turn to be completely speechless. She looked at Fu Zhao before stammering out, "Right away? Like right now?" "That''s right." Fu Zhao nodded as she casually stated, "I have already contacted your parents and they have sent your luggage. You can pick it up from the reception region of the palace. They have also insisted very C very deeply that if I force you to do anything, you can kick me in the face." "Your majesty!" Xu Qianshi turned and looked at the Empress with a shocked look on his face. The Empress was getting more and more out of bounds these days! Look at her, she was making such jokes with a smile on her face. "I can ?" Mo Qiang asked with a questioning voice. She had been stifling quite a lot of anger for all the taxes that she had to pay because of Fu Zhao and her strict terms. "You can but in exchange, you will have to lose your leg," stated Fu Zhao with a smile which made Mo Qiang roll her eyes. Why would she pick a bargain where she would be on the losing side? She turned to look at Mo Xifeng who was looking at her as if she had gone crazy. "What are you looking at me like that for? Save it for when I really kick her," Mo Qiang hissed at Mo Xifeng. She was acting as if she had truly kicked Fu Zhao. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Mo! Please pay attention, you are in the presence of Her Majesty," Xu Qianshi was stunned when he saw how careless and mouthy Mo Qiang was and yet, Fu Zhao was not saying anything to her! What kind of relationship these two had? Xu Qianshi had indeed heard that Fu Zhao was pursuing Wen Gui when she was young but there was no way someone like Wen Gui would give birth to Fu Zhao''s daughter and give her the name of Mo Yan. In fact, Mo Qiang looked way too much like Mo Yan. so there was no way she was Fu Zhao''s daughter, so why was the Empress giving her so much leeway even though Mo Qiang was being so disrespectful? In fact, he was certain that Fu Zhao did not give this much freedom to her daughters! Other than Fu Qi Hong, Xu Qianshi had not seen Fu Zhao show this much kindness and patience. Chapter 1125 1125: In exchange Mo Qiang turned to look at Xu Qianshi before nodding. She remarked, "I do know that I am in the presence of Her Majesty." Why was this man telling her something that she was already aware of? Xu Qianshi frowned and then said to Mo Qiang, "Then why are you being so disrespectful? You should be polite and respectful to her majesty." how can she agree to kick her majesty in the face so readily?! "Well, I work hard by travelling from one dimension to another and yet I have to pay more than three hundred million star coins as taxes. Do you think you would be respectful if you were in my shoes?" Mo Qiang asked while pointing out the taxes that she had to pay every month with a bleeding heart. Her heart had bled so much that it was about to shrivel up! "Three hundred million?" Xu Qianshi turned to look at Fu Zhao before asking her in a low voice, "Have you been bullying this young woman?" Fu Zhao simply laughed with a charismatic aura. She said to Xu Qianshi, "I simply asked her to help the Imperial Family a little." "A little?" even Xu Qianshi felt like Fu Zhao was bullying Mo Qiang a bit too much. What did she mean by calling three hundred million star coins ''little''? No wonder Mo Qiang had no respect for Fu Zhao. For her, Fu Zhao was like a bandit! Someone who was bullying her because she was young and inexperienced. ThisCThis was too much! No wonder Wen Gui was cursing Fu Zhao for being heartless and causing trouble for Mo Qiang. So this was the reason! A single person was actually paying such high taxes! "What can I do?" Fu Zhao shrugged her shoulders. She shamelessly said, "Even if I were to ask the rest of the officials, do you think they would pay the sum of money they are supposed to pay?" Those women were hiding their wealth in all sorts of accounts while making sure that no one would be able to trace them. Fu Zhao had tried to catch them but Wei Yurnou was sneaky, the more she wanted to catch her the faster Wei Yunrou moved. It had been years since the two of them started this cat-and-mouse game. And with no money in her hands, Fu Zhao didn''t see any end to this chase, only the heavens knew how happy she was when she saw the twisted expression of Wei Yurnou who was trying her best to suppress her anger. It was like drinking refreshing dew and eating the sweetest strawberries. It was simply too good! Anyway, it wasn''t that she wanted to deliberately bully Mo Qiang Cokay a little because she was sooner or later going to steal her son away from her but that was it. She had no desire for monetary benefits. All she wanted was to save enough resources before retaliating against Wei Yunrou. However, with more than half of the court in Wei Yunrou''s pockets, it was quite difficult. Now she could finally breathe with ease. Xu Qianshi glared at the woman on the chair and muttered, "No wonder she wants to smack you. If I were in her shoes, I would have done the same thing too!" Fu Zhao really took too many things for granted. Fu Zhao only smiled at Xu Qianshi and said nothing, she then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "You two can leave now." Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng bowed before turning on their feet and walking out of the room. Once the two of them headed out, Mo Xifeng walked ahead and pinched Mo Qiang on the waist. She said to her, "What were you thinking? You actually said such a thing to the Empress! I thought we would be locked up and sent to the execution ground." Her sister! She actually agreed to kick the Empress in the face. If someone was to find out the truth, they would think that they had lost their mind. Why in the world would Mo Qiang do such a thing? While Mo Xifeng was simply distraught and angry with Mo Qiang for her actions, Mo Qaing herself was quite casual, with her hands behind her head she stated in a careless voice, "With all the money that I pay, this is the kind of special treatment that I expect to receive." she was not even kidding. So what if she was eager to earn some money? Was this how she was supposed to be treated? She was actually thrown into a dimension which was festering with Scorpion bats. Who knows what kind of mutations those things went through that their names were changed for the second time? "Did you forget that it was you who agreed to do it?" Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang. "Hmm? That woman was going to send me to that dimension either way. It was better to earn a decent compensation in return," Mo Qiang replied while walking towards the reception area. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Mo!" Mo Qiang paused and cursed her luck inwardly before turning to look at the mer who was standing behind her. "Your Highness," Mo Qiang greeted Fu Qi Hong together with Mo Xifeng, she was smiling at the mer but inwardly she was cursing a storm. She just had to be the unluckiest one among being the most unlucky beings. She had just stepped out and was caught by Fu Qi Hong. The last time, she was able to escape because the mer had been too busy but now what? What did she have to hand in exchange this time around? Mo Qiang felt like she needed to find some herbs to replenish her kidneys and strengthen her waist as soon as possible because if this went on she would end up with a broken waist and a weak body. "Miss Mo, why are you here?" Fu Qi Hong was still investigating which was why he hadn''t been to the court these past few days. Thus, he had no idea that Mo Qiang was now working as a minister. Chapter 1126 1126: A conceited mer Mo Qiang glanced at Fu Qi Hong who was walking towards her and wished she was a bit faster. If she was then she wouldn''t be caught in trouble like this. "It''s nothing, I was just given a task by Her Majesty," replied Mo Qiang. "A task?" Fu Qi Hong frowned. He glanced at Mo Qiang who was dressed impeccably today and questioned, "Why did my mother give you a task?" As far as he knew Mo Qiang was related to his mother in any way. Even if she was now his contracted lover, this was a secret from his mother. This meant that there was no way his mother could have forced Mo Qiang, who was determined to keep her identity safe, to work for his mother. "That''s because I am now working under her, I just joined the imperial court today," Mo Qiang replied with complete honesty. There was no point in hiding anything either way, after all Fu Qi Hong was a prince and sooner or later he would find out about her appointment in the Imperial court either way. "Oh, is that what did you say!?"Fu Qi Hong was certain that he was mishearing things, what did Mo Qiang mean by saying that she was now appointed to the Imperial Court? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang flinched when she saw that Fu Qi Hong had raised his voice at her, his voice which was smooth and seductive took a sharp edge which made Mo Qiang''s eyes twitch. And this was why one should never choose a person for their looks. She blinked her eyes before saying to the mer, "I said that I am now working for your mother. I might not have joined the Imperial court completely but I am counted as an official, your highness." As soon as Mo Qiang finished speaking, Fu Qi Hong reached out and then caught hold of her wrist. He then dragged her away from where the two of them were standing. Mo Xifeng who was standing right next to Mo Qiang was stumped when she saw that the prince had snatched his sister away. He turned and looked at Xiao Wan who smiled at her awkwardly. The two of them had no idea what to do anymore. "Can I file a complaint if the prince abducts my sister?" Mo Xifeng asked and in response to her question, Xiao Wan smiled at her while trying to act as polite as possible, he said to Mo Xifeng, "I am afraid that such a thing cannot happen." The one who was abducted was an official and the one who abducted her was the prince, there was no way any police officer would write a report as heavy as this one. Mo Xifeng snorted when she heard Xiao Wan''s words, she turned to look at Mo Qiang who was dragged away before turning on her feet and walking to the reception area, since her sister was taken away by Fu Qi Hong, she might as well go and bring their bags. That way they would be able to get out of here as soon as possible. And who knows? Now that Fu Qi Hong had gotten his hands on Mo Qiang, how long he would keep her there, Mo Xifeng had no idea about it. Since that was the case, she might as well do some work. On the other hand, Fu Qi Hong dragged Mo Qiang to a secluded corner where no one came. He then pushed her against the wall and placed his hands on her side, he asked, "Why did you join the imperial court? Don''t you know that General Wei is eyeing you like a hawk?" That woman was targeting Mo Qiang when she did not even know about Mo Qiang''s special core. Now that she knew of Mo Qiang''s spiritual core, would that woman let go of Mo Qiang? Of course, she wouldn''t! Fu Qi Hong was truly worried as he knew that Wei Yurnou was not a good woman. Now that she was aware of the truth about Mo Qiang''s powers with her obsession, she would not leave Mo Qiang alone. Mo Qiang smiled upon hearing his words. She said to him, "There is no need to worry, your highness. Since I have decided to make an appearance certainly, I have already made necessary preparations." Was she so naive to think that Wei Yunrou would not attack her? Of course not. Mo Qiang knew that Wei Yurnou would make a move on her sooner or later. However, she couldn''t hide like a coward all the time, could she? And there was also the matter of her position and powers. As long as Wei Yunrou was not stupid, she would know that her core was like a double-edged sword now. If she dared to hurt her she would evoke the fury of the majority of the people living in the Imperial Star. After all, Mo Qiang was now their golden egg laying hen. If someone was to tear her open and the golden eggs stopped wouldn''t the murderer become a public enemy? However, if somehow the transfer of cores succeeded there was a chance for Wei Yunrou or someone related to her to become the next Mo Qiang. Something impossible as the Green Energy lay in her body itself and not the mecha core. When Fu Qi Hong heard her words, he covered his face and muttered, "It''s all my fault." "What?" Mo Qiang turned to look at him in surprise. What did he mean by that it was his fault? When did she say that it was because of him that she joined the court? However, for some reason, Fu Qi Hong seemed to believe that it was due to him that she had joined the Imperial Court and blown her cover. "It''s because you thought that I deserved more than being your secret lover, didn''t you? I knew that you were adorable but I never thought that you were this cute!" "I wish I could squish and eat you!" Mo Qiang: "..." No, wait what? ****************** Chapter 1127 1127: A conceited mer (2) ***************** "It''s because of me, isn''t it? You must have thought that I deserved better than being your hidden lover. So you decided to become an official and marry me," Fu Qi Hong didn''t hear a thing that Mo Qiang wanted to say. He held her hands in his and said to her with a touched expression, "But there is no need for you to be in such a hurry, I told you that I was going to wait didn''t I? Don''t worry, I am not going to run away." Mo Qiang: No, on the contrary, I want you to run away. Mo Qiang parted her lips to say something but Fu Qi Hong stopped her. He raised his finger and pressed it against her lips before saying to Mo Qiang, "There is no need for you to say anything. I understand everything." Inwardly Mo Qiang screamed that Fu Qi Hong did not understand anything but she had no way to put her thoughts into words as the mer did not let her say a single thing. He was determined to believe that Mo Qiang did it for him and in all honesty, after hearing Fu Qi Hong gush like that, Mo Qiang had no desire to tell him that it was the exact opposite of what he was thinking. Anyway, even if she was to correct him that would only prove to be more of a hassle. "By the way," Fu Qi Hong suddenly spoke up, causing Mo Qiang to pause and look at him with a surprised and wary expression. She had a feeling that the mer was not going to say anything nice. Sure enough, a second later she heard Fu Qi Hong say, "Why have you not asked me on a date yet? I thought that the contract stated clearly that we need to go on dates every once in a while. Did they not?" Fu Qi Hong had been waiting for Mo Qiang to invite him but the woman had been avoiding him which had led him to feel troubled and angry. However, after thinking about it for a while Who in their right mind would ignore him? Thus, Fu Qi Hong came to another conclusion and that was CMo Qiang was too busy to pay attention to him. Mo Qiang on the other hand blinked her eyes with confusion written in them. Ah dang it, no wonder she felt like there was something that she was forgetting. However, she could not be blamed. She already had three husbands who kept their eyes on her as if they were afraid that she might just do what she was doing, Thus, Mo Qiang couldn''t even think of talking with Fu Qi Hong, much less arrange a date for him. Not to mention she was too busy these past few months. "I was" "I know that you were busy," Fu Qi Hong said with an affirming voice as if he knew that Mo Qiang was truly busy and he had not once doubted her. He flicked his locks behind his shoulder before saying, "I know that you must have been too busy to arrange something for me, which is why you didn''t reach out to me or else there is no way you would have ignored me." "Which is why I have decided to come up with an idea of a date for just the two of us," Fu Qi Hong said with a smile while looking at Mo Qiang eagerly who smiled back at him. Something she was supposed to do since the mer was smiling at him without blinking. Fu Qi Hong placed his hands on her waist before pressing his body against her. He whispered in a slow voice, "There is this opera that I really enjoy." his fingers skimmed at Mo Qiang''s curves as he buried his face in her bosom. While looking up at her, Fu Qi Hong said to her, "It''s a really beautiful show. If you don''t mind, maybe we can spend a day there?" as he spoke he nipped the curve of Mo Qiang''s bosom that was visible through her clothing. Mo Qiang muffled a groan as she looked down at Fu Qi Hong. She had to admit that this mer was indeed born with the genetics of a siren, just look at him. He wasn''t even doing anything and yet he was already making her body react to him in ways that she couldn''t control herself. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is that all," Mo Qiang asked while looking at the mer without blinking. "Do you want to do something more than that?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a tilt of his head as he kissed Mo Qiang on the crook of her neck. His hands skimmed back as he cupped her bottom and started grinding against her. Unlike other mers, he had no worries regarding his virtue or keeping it until marrying a woman. He was the prince of the biggest star, even if he was a mer without a virtue sign, he could easily marry a woman he wanted. But more than that, Fu Qi Hong knew that Mo Qiang was not the kind of person who would take advantage of him and then leave him. And even if she did, Fu Qi Hong would have no complaints regarding it. After all, he was the one who chose her. Mo Qiang closed her eyes and then with great effort raised her hand and pushed the mer away from her. She looked at Fu Qi Hong before saying to him, "I am overjoyed with the trust you have shown in me, your highness but we might as well calm down and not do anything until our relationship is a bit more clearmhm?" Mo Qiang''s words came to a sudden halt when the mer threw his arms around her neck and kissed her fully on the mouth. He swallowed her words and her resistance as he pushed her against the wall. "YouCwere saying?" Fu Qi Hong licked her lip as he pulled away. He smirked at the woman whose face was flushed red and she was glaring at him with anger in her eyes. "Shut up." Chapter 1128 1128: Gaining bees and butterflies "Sister, are you doing alright?" Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang, who had returned from heaven, who knows where after Fu Qi Hong took her away. Mo Xifeng noticed that her sister looked like she was being bullied in some way; she had no words to explain. Sitting on her seat in the mecha craft, Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at her sister with a cold look. She asked her, "What do you think I look like?" Before Mo Xifeng could say anything, Mo Qiang pointed to her face and exclaimed, "I look stressed. Look at my face carefully; you will see stress written on it clearly." She could not believe it. Fu Qi Hong had not only kissed her, he had almost sucked her soul out of her lips. If not for the fact that she was one stubborn woman, she would have certainly lost her life today! That mer didn''t just kiss, he inhaled. Not to mention the way he nipped and sucked on her lips, she could still feel them stinging. That mer might have as well torn a layer off from her lips. "I must have led a rebel army or something in the past," muttered Mo Qiang. If not, why was she repaying Fu Zhao and Fu Qi Hong in this life? One had taken away her mental peace while the other had taken away her physical comfort. If this went on she might end up joining hands together with Wei Yurnou. Of course, only after peeling three layers of her skin for poisoning her predecessor. This was something that women totally deserved. "Or maybe," Mo Qiang looked at her reflection in the glass window of the mecha craft. "Maybe I am as beautiful as a femme fatale? If not, why would that mer chase after me like this?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Xifeng who was sitting behind her looked at her as if she was worried that Mo Qiang had finally lost her mind. Seeing the expression on her dear sister''s face, Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes. Without looking, she made a face before saying to Mo Xifeng, "Did you just think that this woman has seriously lost her mind? How could she even dare to think like that, with that face on top of it." "That''s what you were thinking right?" Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes before saying in a casual voice, "It seems like you are reading my mind." "So you did have such thoughts just now, didn''t you?" Mo Qiang whipped around and glared at her little sister. Look at this brat, she was getting more and more out of control and outrageous on top of that, wasn''t she? Now not only did she dare to have such thoughts but she was also saying them out loud. This sister of hers was truly one in a million. She must be the only one who would dare to say and call her elder sister ugly on her face. "Of course not," with a blank expression on her face, Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang and very calmly stated, "I had no such thoughts, you must have misheard something." "Oh, now you are calling me senile!" "How dare I say such a thing?" Mo Xifeng blinked her eyes and looked at Mo Qiang with an innocent expression as if she was the one who was wronging Mo Xifeng. "This damned.." Mo Qiang trembled with rage. "I am no longer looking as gloomy as I used to in the past." "I never said anything," Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang with a sympathetic smile on her face. "You" Mo Qiang parted her lips to say something but just then, a bluish gleam flickered in front of her and a small square screen appeared in front of her. [Your identity has been revealed to everyone in the Imperial Star.] [The rumours about your powers and skills are spreading rapidly through the Imperial Star.] [The great deeds of reviving the dead island the Sun Dimension are getting more attention.] [Your reputation as the Purification princess has increased.] [Your name will be laid down with the royalty of this star.] [Favourablity Points: +700] Mo Qiang who was furious at Mo Xifeng for her offensive remarks completely let go of her anger. She stared at the screen in front of her and her lips curled up in a smirk. Wow, did these notifications really belong to her? How in the world did she get this lucky? Her of all people? This meant that she was going to get enough FP points to level up her skills right? The more skilled she was, the more money she would be able to earn. And the more money she would earn, the more she would get close to a life where she wouldn''t have to even move a finger. What more could a corporate worker like her want!? It was a life where she only needed to worry about counting money and nothing else! "Sister, are you truly feeling alright?" Mo Xifeng looked at her with a concerned expression on her face. "A second ago, you were angry and now you are smiling. Have you gone crazy?" [...Was she even sane in the first place?] ''Xiao An!'' Mo Qiang trembled as she looked at the message displayed in front of her. One of these days, she was going to find a way to get her hands on this brat, Xiao An. She had no idea how she was going to do it. But she would manage it somehow! How dare that brat say such things to her! While Mo Qiang was trembling with rage, there was someone who was matching her rage metre quite well. "Brother Fu! Brother Fu! Is it true that you are married to Miss Qiang?" Yin Fu, who was interrupted from going to his classes for the sixth time in the same day, paused and looked at the three mers before parting his lips and replying in an extremely cold voice, "I am so what of it?" Chapter 1129 1129: Gaining bees and butterflies (2) His response was colder than the breeze that was blowing outside the building. If not for the fact that they couldn''t see an ice blizzard happening, everyone would have declared Yin Fu as the Ice Prince. "Umm.. so could you let us meet her?" one of the mers asked Yin Fu after he summoned the courage which faltered under the pressure that was oozing out of Yin Fu''s body. With a smile on his lips, the mer said to Yin Fu, "We are her fans and would like to talk to her." He spoke as if he had no other intention other than meeting with Mo Qiang and then going on with his usual day-to-day activities. "You want to meet with my wife?" Yin Fu asked with a raise of his brows. He was staring down at the mers who were speaking with a calm expression and yet Yin Rentian who had rejoined the college as a reward handed to him by Yin Fu for saving his son, knew very well that Yin Fu was close to exploding. And why wouldn''t he? These mers did not care about Mo Qiang when she was an ordinary woman but the second it was announced that she was the one who had awakened the powers to purify the mutated plants and animals, all of a sudden, these mers wanted to get to know her. ''Their intentions are also clearly written on their faces,'' thought Yin Rentian. These mers only wanted Yin Fu to help them get close to Mo Qiang and once they became familiar with Mo Qiang they had no desire to get along with Yin Fu. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that they actually had the plan to use Yin Fu as their stepping stone and yet they were not even being shy. Most probably they thought that they could dance on top of Yin Fu''s head without worrying about anything, except "And pray tell me why will I let you get close to my wife?" Yin Fu asked. He was smilingly but Yin Rentian could feel the temperature in the corridor drop further and further, "Were you not the ones who were gossiping about how I was wasting my life by following someone like Mo Qiang? Now all of a sudden, she is your idol?" "Is it so easy to change your opinion about someone for you three?" Yin Fu asked with a calm voice. "However even if you find it easy to change your opinion, I do not." he smiled and added sweetly, "You all are just the same to me. Mers who are stinky, narrow-minded and eager for small benefits." As soon as he finished speaking, the entire corridor turned silent but thenC "Hahaha!" someone behind Yin Fu started laughing causing everyone to look at the woman who was crouching with her arms wrapped around her shoulders and laughing with all her might. While the mers who were embarrassed by Yin Fu, turned pale with anger and humiliation. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s fine if you don''t want to tell us. Why do you have to insult us like this?" "One day you will be abandoned by Miss Qiang for such petty behaviour." "A woman is allowed to live her life without a mer bothering her and trying to control her, look at you controlling your wife. One of these days, you will certainly not have it easy." The three mers who were humiliated snapped back at Yin Fu before turning on their feet and running away. Yin Fu watched them run away and snorted before twisting on his feet and walking away. However, he kept muttering as he headed towards his class, "They are too much. They were trying to seduce my wife and when I retorted, suddenly I am the bad guy? They really take themselves as royalty don''t they?" When Yin Fu thought about how those three mers were actually trying to get their hands on his wife, he wished he could skin them alive! "Brother Fu, are you angry?" Yin Rentian asked while chasing after him. ''Of course, I am angry! When my wife''s skills were not known to the world, everyone took her as useless and incompetent! The second the truth about her skills got out, everyone started harping about getting close to her like their earlier actions never happened in the first place! It is too much!'' "No," though Yin Fu would have learned to throw those words at the people who were clamouring about getting close to his wife, he somehow managed to reign in his temper. "I am not angry." ''It means that he is very angry,'' thought Yin Rentian. He walked a step behind Yin Fu before saying to him, "You don''t have to worry about people like them, Brother Fu. You have given birth to a child for Miss Mo. There is no way she would think of leaving you." "Of course, she wouldn''t," Yin Fu agreed at once. "My wife is so kind and nice, she would never do a horrible thing like that. And honestly, I am not even worried about her! If I don''t trust someone, it''s mers like them! What if they try to cling to my wife? What would I do then?" It wasn''t as if he doubted Mo Qiang, he knew that no matter what his wife would respect and honour him. The only reason he was worried was because he couldn''t trust those mers who would now cling to his wife even more tightly! It was bad enough that they used to do it when they were not aware of Mo Qiang''s skills. And now that they knew the truth about how skilled his wife wasConly heavens knows how they would bother her! *** "Brother Jie! Brother Jie! Have you heard about Miss Mo?" one of the junior actors rushed towards Xie Jie and spoke excitedly. "I just read about her. To think that she is the purification princess! Gosh, if I had known then I would have tried to get to know her before he got popular." "Why?" Chapter 1130 1130: Arriving The mer who had spoken was stunned; he blinked his eyes and looked at Xie Jie with a confused expression on his face before saying to him, "Brother Xie?" "Why do you want to know her?" Xie Jie repeated his question, causing the mer to blink his eyes before saying in a soft voice, "Oh, It''s nothing; I just wanted to get to know her." As he spoke, he blushed heavily. Mo Qiang was the only one who could purify the mutated plants and animals. If he was related to her, the mer was certain that he would wake up with a smile on his face every day. Knowing Mo Qiang was similar to getting a fresh supply of vegetables and refined meat, so how could the mer not be tempted? If only he could get a chance to meet Mo Qiang! He was certain that if he met with her, then with his cute face he would be able to charm her right up. No one could not resist him. Xie Jie looked at the shy expression of the mer and narrowed his eyes with a wave of annoyance that swept past in his heart. This was the fifth mer who told him today that he wanted to get to know Mo Qiang. He was Mo Qiang''s husband, and yet his corner was being dug up left and right and front and back. He had no idea where to start defending! "I see," said Xie Jie through gritted teeth. Though he could not tell this mer to back off as Mo Qiang was his wife, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t teach him a good lesson. How dare he try to dig his corners? Xie Jie turned around on his feet and then walked away from where he was standing. However, instead of going to the resting area, he walked over to where the director was sitting behind the camera. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Master Xie?" The director noticed the mer walking over to her; she raised her head and looked at Xie Jie before asking in a low voice, "Is something the matter?" Usually, Xie Jie stayed quietly in his resting area until he was called to shoot his scenes. Thus, the director was quite surprised when she saw the mer coming to look for her. "Director Lu, I would like to shoot the scene with Master Yan after this scene. I noticed that he was having trouble getting into his role. So why don''t I help him?" Xie Jie spoke with a smile on his face while hiding the vicious intentions that he had in his heart. When Director Lu heard his words, her eyes brightened with excitement. She had indeed been having quite a trouble dealing with Yan Laizi. The mer was supposed to be playing the role of an innocent but gloomy mer who had lost his parents and yet was willing to see the good in the world. And the way Yang Laizi was playing his role was too unprofessional! If Xie Jie was to help Yan Laizi, then she was certain that the mer would learn how to act. At least he would be able to clear the scenes without any trouble. "You will?" Director Lu asked. But then she paused and said to Xie Jie, "I don''t want to trouble you too much." Xie Jie, however, continued smiling while saying to Director Lu, "There is no trouble at all. As long as I can help him get better with his acting. A little trouble is nothing." The more he spoke, the more he won the heart of Director Lu. She nodded happily and said to Xie Jie, "Very well, then I will push the scene that you two have after this one." Xie Jie''s assistant, who just came to see what was going on: "..." It seemed like Brother Jie had finally decided whom he was going to crush with his aura. Shao Hui too was having a hard time as he looked at the idols and actors gushing over his wife. He puffed his cheeks and said to Master Cai, "She is my wife; why are they cheering for her?" He had seen them publishing posts and liking the posts that were meant for his wife. All of them were trying to get close to Mo Qiang! In just an hour, half of the Imperial Star Entertainment followed his wife! Master Cai looked at Shao Hui, who was pouting and didn''t know what to say to him. He just patted Shao Hui on the shoulder before saying to him, "Let''s go, I will take you out for drinks tonight." In the past, his wife was just as popular as Mo Qiang, back then, he and Brother Fu were just as troubled when they saw their wife being desired by every mer and men on the street. It was such a problematic situation that they thought that their wife would end up with a harem. Fortunately, their wife was a reasonable woman and didn''t marry a lot of mers. She had kept only the three of them close to her while the others were kicked out by her one by one as they were found guilty of betraying her. So he could, of course, understand Shao Hui''s situation. Shao Hui wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed. He was honestly in the mood for getting drunk tonight. While her husbands were fending off against the mers who wanted to get close to her, Mo Qiang was sleeping and eating in the mecha craft without a single worry in her mind. She woke up in the morning and then had breakfast before exercising and taking a nap. Not once did she check up on her Star Net account, which was why Mo Qiang had no idea about the trouble she had created. The weather changed from autumn to a cold, harsh winter, with snow as toxic as the third-grade acid rain falling from the sky. And it was in the middle of this harsh winter that Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng arrived at the Yu dimension. Chapter 1131 1131: Arriving (2) "Thank you for coming such a long way," Ye Gen greeted Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng with a slight smile. Though she was a middle-aged woman, Ye Gen had maintained herself quite well. She looked charming with her long brown hair and stormy grey eyes. She bowed her head slightly in front of Mo Qiang before saying to her, "I am Yu Gen, the count and the feudal lord of this dimension." "Nice to meet you, madam." Mo Qiang lowered her head and greeted Yu Gen. "I am Mo Qiang and this is my sister, Mo Xifeng." "It''s a pleasure to meet you, madam," Mo Xifeng bowed her head as she too greeted Yu Gen. "Oh no, the pleasure is all mine," said Yu Gen with a light smile on her lips. She glanced at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before remarking in a low voice, "But I do have to admit that your face has quite a different impact upon closer look. I just woke up and damn near took my sword out upon seeing you, Miss Qiang." Mo Qiang: "" Why do they have to attack my face all the time!? "I am sorry; please don''t take my words to heart," Yu Gen apologised. "I have never seen a woman with such sharp villainess features without using any makeup." Mo Qiang: "..." Qiao Wen sighed and pulled her master behind; she said to Yu Gen, "You are making it worse, Madam." "Am I?" Yu Gen questioned as she turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was staring at her with a pair of dead fish eyes. She blinked her eyes and questioned, "Would you like one of my son''s makeup artists? They can soften your features a bit more. Not that it would help you with it." [Kekeke, you... your face... kekeke! Even when it has gotten this softit still scares ..hahaha scares people.] ''You better not fall in my hands, Xiao An,'' thought Mo Qiang as she clenched her fists, her expression so twisted that no one dared to look at her directly. "Ah, does it upset you?" Yu Gen asked with an even more innocent expression. She frowned and said, "If you don''t want a makeup artist, then your only choice is plastic surgery." Will you stop!? Mo Qiang roared in her heart. Maybe Qiao Wen understood that Yu Gen was going to end up offending Mo Qiang; thus, she pulled her to one side and looked at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "Miss Qiang, please follow me. You must have been tired after travelling for so long." She turned on her feet and then walked towards the living room while pulling Yu Gen with her. Behind them, Mo Qiang looked at Yu Gen and Qiao Wen. She narrowed her eyes. Though these two women were acting polite and good-natured, Mo Qiang was very aware of how capable these women were. From what Mo Yan told her about Yu Gen, this woman was powerful enough to stop an entire army of Zergs on her own. And that wasn''t all; she heard from Mo Xifeng that Yu Gen was the one who had helped her when she was studying at the Imperial University. If Yu Gen hadn''t stepped forward and vouched for Mo Xifeng, there was a chance that her sister would have been locked up in a special prison, for the others were worried that Mo Xifeng might take revenge on them. However, Yu Gen was among those who opposed the arrest by saying that arresting Mo Xifeng was not only wrong but also unfair. There was no need to arrest a woman who had done nothing wrong and on the premise that she might attack them later on. If not for Yu Gen and a few people who signed an agreement to oppose Mo Xifeng''s arrest, her sister would still be locked up in that prison. Mo Qiang walked inside a well-furnished living hall before walking over to the centre and sitting down on the couch that was placed in the center. "The reason I called you here is that," Yu Gen pointed at the gnarled tree trunk that could be seen through the windows of the living hall. "A few months ago, these things appeared out of nowhere and left us in a pinch." "The mutated trees?" "Not just the mutated trees," Yu Gen sighed heavily. "If these were just mutated trees, then I would have never bothered with them, but that''s just half the story. These trees are actually blood trees." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Blood Cwhat?" Mo Qiang frowned with her lips set in thin lines. Why did she have a feeling that this case had just turned a bit more complicated than it already was? Sure enough, she heard Yu Gen say, "A few years ago, my dimension was attacked by Zergs. As war was inevitable, we had no choice but to fight the Zergs. Once the war was over, the corpses of those Zergs were dumped in the forest right outside the city." "And no one paid attention to these corpses for years," added Qiao Wen. "We thought that what harm could those bodies of the zergs even bring? The only problem is that we had no idea that those zergs were actually carrying the eggs of these mutated bats. As the mutation continued, the corpses of the Zergs turned and became the vessels to carry those Zerg vampire bats; now they are known as Scorpion bats after going through another mutation." "We have done multiple studies to get rid of these mutated trees and bats; the only problem is that we have no idea how to get rid of them." Yu Gen sighed while looking out of the window. "These things have caused enough headaches to the entire city. We can''t even go on with our day-to-day lives as everyone needs to return home before dawn." "Once the sky darkens, the bats become active and start attacking people. Their venom can kill a person in seconds after the second mutation." Chapter 1132 1132: Testing waters "You want us to get rid of these Zerg Bats?" Mo Qiang asked as she realised the reason why Yu Gen summoned her to her dimension. "Hmm?" Yu Gen raised her head before shaking her head. "Haha, of course not. All I want you to do is drive those Zerg bats out of the city. After that, we will create a shield to keep those Zerg Bats out of the city." Yu Gen smiled and added in a light voice, "We have given up on killing these bats. They seemed to have gone through some really twisted mutations now. Every time we kill them, they go through another round of mutations." "The more they mutate, the more dangerous they become, that''s why we have completely given up on our plans to kill them." Yu Gen also wanted to get rid of these bats, but she couldn''t push Mo Qiang to do something that an S-rank mecha morph like her couldn''t do. It was better to drive the Zerg Bats out of their city and then build a shield around their city. That way they could survive without worrying about anything. As for the troubles that might come after that, Yu Gen would think of dealing with them later on. The thing that she needed to deal with first was the Zerg bats that had caused havoc in her city. Because if she didn''t, then Yu Gen was worried that she might end up losing everything that she held dear. The economy of the Yu dimension was crumbling down, and if this went on, then it wouldn''t take long for her dimension to turn into an abandoned dimension. People were already fleeing to save their lives, and if the situation continued, then only those who were poor and orphaned would be left behind. With no residents, how would Yu Gen continue to take care of them? Even if she had the money to do so, there was a limit to how much money she could take out from the Treasury. "However, don''t worry," Yu Gen said to Mo Qiang with a consoling smile. "Even if we have given up on purifying these Zerg Bats, I will not change the amount that I need to pay you for this mission. Even if they are chased away and not purified or killed, I will still pay five hundred million star coins." "After all, we made a promise to you, Miss Qiang." "No" Mo Qiang shook her head as she said to Yu Gen with a stern expression, "There is no way I will accept a mission that will prove unilateral damage to my client." Yu Gen stiffened and turned worried when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. Don''t tell her that the woman was going to refuse to take the mission because she changed it on her own. But she changed it for Mo Qiang''s safety! "You mean to say that you are not going to take this mission?" Yu Gen asked with a worried expression. "Of course, I am going to take it," Mo Qiang told the woman with a light smile. "Not only will I take it, but I will take it at twice the price." "WhatC" "I will find a way to kill those Zerg Bats." Mo Qiang lifted her head and spoke confidently, "Since this was the task that you had in your mind, then it''s only right that I give you what you want." "Customer satisfaction is a must for us." Zerg Bats, though she had no idea how to deal with them for the time being. Mo Qiang was certain that sooner or later she would come up with a way to deal with those things. After all, Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the notification screen in front of her. [ New Mission: Revive the Evergreen Rain Forest.] [Rewards: Yet to be unlocked.] This dimension was actually created from the land of Evergreen Rainforest, which meant from timber to resins there were multiple treasures that were waiting for her to revive them. How could she let such an opportunity slide when it was waiting right in front of her? "You don''t need to," Yu Gen began. "It''s quite a dangerous task, and I wouldn''t want your life to be in danger." The last thing Yu Gen wanted was for Mo Qiang to get into a tricky situation from where she couldn''t get herself away. "I know that''s quite dangerous, but I cannot leave you and your dimension in a pinch like this," Mo Qiang said to Yu Gen with her hand placed where her heart lay. "I mean, you have placed your trust in me; it will be quite treacherous of me to cut around the corners." Her words touched Yu Gen and Qiao Wen, but Mo Xifeng, who was standing behind Mo Qiang, lowered her head and looked down at her sister with narrowed eyes. Her sister was not someone who would take unnecessary trouble or dangers. If she is willing to take such a risky task in hand, it could only mean one thing. There was something that she very much wanted to get her hands on. Yu Gen said to Mo Qiang, "I have to say, Miss Qiang. You have certainly changed my views about you. I never expected that you of all people would say such courageous words." Even though Yu Gen found out that it was Mo Qiang who was running the All Hail Mother Nature site, she didn''t change her views about her. As she had still not forgotten, in the agreement where people signed for Mo Xifeng''s arrest, there lay a name that she had never expected to see. Mo Qiang''s. To think that she had actually signed for the arrest of her own sister. The two of them might be half sisters but Mo Xifeng had never done anything to harm Mo Qiang in a way where the two of them would share a hatred as deep as the one where Mo Qiang would send her own sister to the prison. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, Yu Gen had no good feelings towards Mo Qiang. Who would have expected that she would say such courageous and bold words? Chapter 1133 1133: Testing Waters (2) Mo Qiang only smiled upon hearing Yu Gen''s words. She did not take her words to heart, as she knew that her image was not that great in the eyes of others. Especially those who respected Mo Xifeng. "Little Wen," Yu Gen turned to look at Qiao Wen, who stood behind her and said to her, "Take Miss Qiang and Miss Xifeng to the guest rooms. Make sure that they do not find anything lacking." Qiao Wen bowed with her arm resting on her abdomen before turning to look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Please follow me," she told the two before turning on her feet and heading out of the living room. Mo Qiang followed Qiao Wen while Mo Xifeng chased after her sister. She glanced at the woman walking beside her and questioned, "What do you want this time?" Mo Qiang: (? ? ??) Mo Xifeng: =????(???????) "What do you think? Other than saving this dimension that is on the verge of collapsing, what else can I want?" Mo Qiang said with a smirk. Though she did not say anything, Mo Xifeng seemed to have a very good idea about what Mo Qiang wanted to do. Qiao Wen brought the two to the guest rooms that Yu Gen had arranged for them before bowing her head and taking her leave. Mo Xifeng immediately turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was heading out of the room without resting, and asked her, "Where are you going, sister?" "I need to check the blood trees that Count Yu talked about." Mo Qiang walked out of the room, her face was set as she strode past the corridor. She had no idea about these blood trees that Yu Gen was talking about, so the first thing that she needed to do was to investigate the condition and properties of these trees. Only then would she be able to find the weakness of those Zerg bats? It was a common thing to do; for the sake of finding the problems in the offspring, one had to investigate the source. Aka, the parent or the creator of the problem. Mo Qiang headed to the backyard of the mansion where the Yu family lived. Mo Xifeng and Xiao Jiao followed after her together with the two rabbits. Now these rabbits were called Mama Rabbit and Papa Rabbit, as the two of them have shown Mo Qiang the high reproduction capability of the mutated rabbits. The two of them gave birth to six rabbits! Whom Mo Qiang left behind at the Mo house, for Wen Gui was quite taken by the newly born rabbits. With him taking care of the rabbits, Mo Qiang didn''t have to worry about the safety of the six baby rabbits. She walked over to the gnarled old tree that had sprouted out of the ground at some point. Mo Qiang raised her hand, placed her hand on the tree''s trunk, and frowned. "This " Mo Qiang raised a brow before summoning the hoe that she used to dig the ground. "Sister, what are you?" Before Mo Xifeng could finish speaking, Mo Qiang swung the hoe in her hand on the trunk. There was a clang that sounded way too similar to hitting a thick boulder, and Mo Qiang, who had hit the boulder, felt her hands shiver with pain before the pain transmitted from her arms to her head and down her neck, until her legs were shaking like crazy. ''This damn thing... actually made of bones!'' Mo Qiang gritted her teeth to stop them from chattering because of the impact that she had just received. No wonder these trees became the vessels of the Zerg Bats; they were condensed from the bodies of the Zergs that were killed in the war. Buthow was she supposed to take a chunk of the tree along with her? Don''t tell her that she had to sit under the shade of this tree and examine its properties. That would be too much hard work! Before that "My hands hurt! Ahhh! They hurt so much!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she let go of the hoe in her hands and let it drop on the ground. She hopped around on the same spot before turning to look at Mo Xifeng, who seemed to be amused and smirking. "What are you feeling happy about?" Mo Qiang asked while hopping on the spot; she was blowing air on her hands that were so hot that they were stinging after the hit. She should have been careful, damnit! But she wanted to take a chunk of the trunk with her to examine it. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? "Ah, my apologies, sister," Mo Xifeng replied with a smile on her face. "For some reason, my heart suddenly feels a bit relieved and relaxed. I never thought that seeing someone in pain would make me feel this happy." Mo Qiang : ( ?? - ?? ) She stopped hopping before pointing at the Blood Tree and saying to Mo Xifeng, "Take a chunk of the trunk of this thing for me." "By the way, do you really think that this is okay? I mean, you did make some bold claims." "Xifeng, are you trying to change the subject with your sister?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. Mo Xifeng didn''t answer; instead, she tilted her head back and looked at something at the ceiling of the dome like a shield before saying, "I don''t think that we can ever get rid of these things. Unless we have some great weapons." Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the many pixie-like bats that were swimming in the sky now that the sky had turned darker. "Weapon?" Mo Qiang rubbed her hands together before saying, "There is indeed a weapon that''s called peppermint and eucalyptus." These two scents were what kept the bats away. At least this was what the director of her orphanage told her, as these things did not exist in this worldno one knew how to chase them away. As long as she could drive these bats away, Mo Qiang would soon find a way to kill them as well. But the problem wasshe had no idea in what ratio the two herbs should be ground to keep these rats away. Chapter 1134 1134: Throw it down For the time being, it was better to keep experimenting, as for the matter of the Zerg Bats being unkillable, she was going to think of that matter later on. First things first, Mo Qiang wanted to restrain those things. With that thought in her mind, Mo Qiang straightened her back but winced when she felt a sharp pain shoot through her spine and up her neck, straight to her head. "Careful; if you do not pay attention to your actions, you might twist your waist. At your age, you should be taking good care of your body, sister," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang, who raised her head and looked at her little sister. Mo Qiang, whose knees were bent and her hands were resting on them, breathed heavily before shooting back. "And you need to be careful with that tongue of yours. One of these days you will end up losing it." "I don''t think that with all your superhuman skills, you have a tongue regeneration skill." "Who is going to rip my tongue?" Mo Xifeng asked with a soft chuckle. She did not believe that there was anyone who could do such a thing. Mo Qiang straightened up, walked over to where Mo Xifeng was standing and smacked her on the back. "Me, you little... How dare you call your sister ''old''?" Was she old? She was not even in her thirties, damn it. How dare Mo Xifeng say that she was old and needed to care for her old bones? Was she looking for a beating or something? "It''s not my faultI was just looking after you, sister." "And I am taking care of you as well." "Excuse me" The two sisters paused and turned to look at the mer who was standing a bit further away from them. Mo Qiang: (???) She knew why this mer was here, she sighed and then arched her back before patting Mo Xifeng on the shoulder. Mo Qiang said to her, "I will be waiting for you in the room. Make sure that you bring back a chunk of this trunk." Since this thing had already happened once in the past, Mo Qiang did not even want to waste her breath on it. In fact, it was better not to waste her time on this matter If even one of those three mers found out, they would skin her alive. However, just as she turned around on her feet, the blonde mer yelped and chased after her. "Wait a second Miss Qiang," Mo Qiang: (?_? ) No, don''t come here. However, her pleas were unheard as the mer came to a stop in front of her. He was breathing heavily, and with his cheeks flushed red he looked the epitome of youth and beauty. If another woman was standing in front of Mo Qiang, she would have been filled with glee but unfortunately for the mer, the woman who was standing in front of her was Mo Qiang. Thus, even though he looked charming and beautiful, Mo Qiang remained unmoved. She looked at the mer who looked back at her. "Miss Qiang" "What do you want to say, Brother?" Mo Qiang asked with a stiff expression. She looked down at her monitor, feeling a sense of trepidation wash over her. Please don''t say that you have something for me; please don''t. Again, as if toying with her feelings, the heavens ignored her pleas. The mer smiled at Mo Qiang with a furious blush coating his cheeks; he said to her, "Miss Qiang, this is a little something that I have made for you." Shit. Mo Qiang looked at the handkerchief that the mer was holding in his hands and did not know what to say. If she took this handkerchief, she was sure that something was going to explode. "Miss Qiang? I have worked hard on this handkerchief all night," said the mer with a pitiful expression on his face. As he spoke, he showed the marks on his fingers that he had gotten due to the sewing machine. Mo Qiang looked at the holes in the fingertips of the mer and swallowed her rejection back in her voice box. She wanted to refuse but didn''t know how to and just as she thought of something, the mer once again spoke to her, "Miss Qiang please don''t worry. I have no other intention, this is just a small gift from me that I have prepared for you to show my appreciation." With the mer saying those words, Mo Qiang couldn''t even refuse him. After all, he had already clarified that he had no other intention if she were to refuse, it would only make her look rude. "Then thank" She did not even touch the edge of the handkerchief when the mer thrust the entire thing in her hand as if worried that she would refuse him or change her mind. Once he was done ''passing'' the gift that he had prepared for Mo Qiang, he turned around on his feet and ran away. From a distance, Mo Qiang could hear the giggles of the mer as he said to his servant, "She accepted it. Oh dear heavens, I cannot believe it." While the mer was filled with glee, Mo Qiang was filled with trepidation and sure enough. A second later, the monitor on her phone buzzed, and a voice yelled into her ears. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "HOW DARE YOU LOOK AT ANOTHER MER? AM I NOT ENOUGH FOR YOU? THROW IT AWAY! I DON''T CARE WHETHER IT IS A HUMAN OR A GIFT! JUST THROW IT DOWN ON THE GROUND. IF YOU DARE KEEP IT, I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU!" Yin Fu''s voice, which was a hundred times louder than his usual voice, echoed in Mo Qiang''s ears. To the point that she could feel her ears ache and her head swoon. She knew it! That merChe did not ask for her monitor to do anything good. This was what he had in mind! Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who was stuffed with gifts from mers of the Yu family, and no one yelled at her. And here she only took a single handkerchief and got yelled at until she could no longer hear anything apart from buzzing. Chapter 1135 1135: Not upset at all "What''s wrong, sister?" Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang and asked, even though she had a very good idea what was wrong with Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang looked back at her sister with narrowed eyes and said to her, "Stay quiet." No matter what Mo Xifeng had to say to her, Mo Qiang did not want to hear it! "Hmm? But I did not say anything," said Mo Xifeng with a sweet smile on her lips. She tilted her head to one side and said to Mo Qiang, "But you know, sister? It feels really good to receive gifts from others without being yelled at." She looked at Mo Qiang and then added seriously, "Don''t worry, sister. Even if you are being yelled at, they are doing it for your own good. This is also a form of love. So cheer up." While saying those words, Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang with an expression that could match a sweet angel who meant no harm at all. [Xiao An: She is seriously sympathising with you, you know?] Mo Qiang: (_) sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Come here, you!" Mo Qiang chased after the woman who turned on her feet and ran right away without even looking back. And for Mo Qiang, whose core was yet to be awakened, she couldn''t even keep up with Mo Xifeng, much less catch that brat and hang her upside down. Mo Qiang panted heavily while watching Mo Xifeng get further and further away before bending double and picking up the stone from the ground and throwing it at Mo Xifeng''s back. How dare this brat! She was her little sister, and yet she was teasing her. Her older sister! Mo Xifeng had really let go of all the restraints and qualms she had against her, didn''t she? "You don''t get angry," Seeing that Mo Qiang was truly annoyed, Xiao Jiao looked at her with a slightly concerned expression. She said to her, "It''s alright. Even if they are yelling at youthink of it like this, they are simply worried that you will end up getting attracted to someone else." [Xiao An: Henpecked wife. Cough cough.] Mo Qiang: (???) Just come outside for once. I promise that I will not beat you until your mother cannot recognise you. Mo Qiang''s face twisted with rage as she picked up the hoe on the ground and then marched up to the tree trunk before she started to bang on it. Who cared about it!? So what if she was being scolded? At least she was married and was not a single potato couch like Mo Xifeng! At least someone was interested in her. [Xiao An: A lot of people are also interested in your sister, she is just single because she wants to enjoy life.] Mo Qiang: (? ????????)???? She was not upset at all! Bang! Bang! Bang! As she thought about the injustice that she had gone through while worrying about how her husbands would be keeping an eye on her every second of her life from now on, Mo Qiang felt worried and upset. Those three! They truly did not trust her at all. Xiao Jiao: "..." She turned to look at one side before saying to Xiao An, "Did you really have to provoke her like that?" "Isn''t she channelling that energy really well?" Xiao An asked Xiao Jiao back. Xiao Jiao: (?_? ) "Don''t give me that; you did it because you enjoy teasing her like this." "Well, I have to say that her reactions are quite amusing." Xiao Jiao: This brat will one day die in the hands of Mo Qiang. She was sure of it. "What''s going on?" Yu Gen asked as she heard the continuous bangs in the backyard of her mansion. She was certain that this was not the time for the Zerg Bats to start attacking their city. Don''t tell her that they went through another mutation? "It seems to be coming from the backyard," remarked Qiao Wen as she tilted her head to one side while trying to focus on the noise. She turned to look at Yu Gen and asked her, "Should we go and check it out?" Since the noise was coming from their backyard, it was only right for them to take a look at what was going on. Yu Gen frowned before nodding. She and Qiao Wen then made their way to the backyard where they found Mo Qiang hitting the trunk of the Blood tree with her hoe. Seeing her swing her hoe on the trunk, Yu Gen and Qiao Wen were shocked silly. What was the woman doing? The two of them thought. "Umm.. Miss Qiang?" Yu Gen called Mo Qiang, who paused and turned to look at Yu Gen and Qiao Wen. Her expression was twisted to the point that she resembled a beast that had crawled out of hell. Thus, the second she turned around and looked at Yu Gen and Qiao Wen, the two of them stepped away from Mo Qiang at once. "WCwhat happened to you in a few hours, Miss Qiang?" Yu Gen was worried that this expression of Mo Qiang was due to the poison or something else related to the Zerg bats. Don''t tell her that she caused Mo Qiang to get infected in just a day? If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would not have agreed with Mo Qiang and her ambitious words. When Mo Qiang saw the two women behind her, she immediately adjusted her expression. With her lips curled in a sweet smile, she asked Yu Gen, "Is something the matter?" She summoned the long-range assessing skills, which allowed her to see the true form of the mutated plants along with their names after the mutation. Since she knew of a way to deal with the mutated Zerg Bats, she might as well try it. And since she was not used to the paths of this dimension, it was better to ask Yu Gen to send a few people and bring her the herbs that she wanted. She was going to look for Yu Gen anyway, but now that the woman had come on her own, Mo Qiang might as well tell her what she wanted. Chapter 1136 1136: Pfft, Weak "You want us to bring you Bane Flowers?" Yu Gen was quite surprised upon hearing the request that Mo Qiang had put in front of her. After all, it was not every day when someone asked her to bring one of the most toxic flowers of her dimension. But then she thought about Mo Qiang''s skills and asked, "Can the bane flowers kill the Zerg Bats away?" "No," Mo Qiang shook her head, and Yu Gen turned disappointed. She thought that the reason Mo Qiang asked for the bane flowers was because she wanted to use them to kill those disgusting Zerg bats. That thing was poisonous and toxic; certainly it should work? But it turned out that she thought too beautifully. If the Zerg Bats could be killed so easily, then anyone would have done it. "However, it can chase them away for the time being," Mo Qiang told Yu Gen when she saw the disappointment on the face of the woman. As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Gen, whose expression had turned sullen once again, brightened. She looked at Mo Qiang and asked, "You mean to say that the bane flowers can keep the bats away?" "Not the bane flowers. But the purified version of them." Mo Qiang looked at the screen in front of her and stared at the purple bulbous flowers that were displayed on the screen. [Bane Flowers: Releases toxic and stinky fumes.] [Can paralyse its victims if the fumes are inhaled for continuous three minutes.] [The underside of the leaves has thin, needle-like thorns that can cause an allergic reaction. Please proceed with caution when touching it.] [True Form: Spearmint.] Who would have thought that such a simple plant would one day mutate into something so troublesome? Maybe if the people of her world knew that their actions would result in the destruction of the world in such a manner, they might have treated the world a bit more nicely. "The purified form of the bane flowers is called spearmint, and the bats cannot withstand the scent of it," Mo Qiang told Yu Gen. "So even if we cannot kill the Zerg Bats for the time being, I can at least create a scented oil that will keep the bats away from the city until I find a way to kill them." The Zerg Bats were capable of mutation, which was why Mo Qiang did not dare to say that the spearmint oil would keep them from the city for a long time. Firstly, she would send them away from the city and bring the lives of the people of this dimension back on track. Once that was taken care of, she would think of a way to kill those mutated bats. She then pointed at the mutated tree that was behind her and said to Yu Gen, "As for how to kill them, I will think of a way once I get my hands on a chunk of this tree trunk." She had to examine the content of the vessel before coming up with a way to kill those things. Till then. Mo Qiang could only hope that the scented oil would work on the Zerg bats. No sooner did she finish speaking, Yu Gen said to Mo Qiang, "Do you need the trunk of this tree to study the properties of the Zerg Bats?" "Yes," Mo Qiang nodded. Hearing her response, Yu Gen frowned before saying to her, "It''s not that I am trying to be pessimistic, but we did investigate this trunk but other than the fact that it was made from the amalgamation of many bones, we found nothing else." Mo Qiang pursed her lips, but before she could say anything, Qiao Wen, who stood beside Yu Gen, said to the woman, "Countess, please take a look at the person to whom you are speaking to, I am sure Miss Qiang will find a way." As she spoke, she looked at Mo Qiang as if she were the saviour of their dimension. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the expression on the face of Qiao Wen, Mo Qiang felt a bit stifled, as if a heavy weight had been placed on her shoulders, but she still smiled and replied, "That''s right." When Yu Gen heard Mo Qiang''s response, she pursed her lips before saying to Mo Qiang, "Alright. If this is what you want, then please step aside." She then walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing and summoned her mecha sword. A brilliant blue light flashed in the courtyard, and soon the entire right arm of Yu Gen had morphed into a long and broad sword. The blade of the sword was sharp and glinted with a dangerous blue light. Yu Gen raised her morphed hand and swung it down heavily. Thunk. Mo Qiang looked down at the large chunk of the trunk that had fallen on the floor and was speechless. Yup, she was used to this she was! But even so, she could not help but feel furious. She had been hitting this thing for ages, and yet it did not budge. Yu Gen simply hit it once, and it complied like a little wife. How unfair was it! [Xiao An : Pfft, how weak .] Mo Qiang: /? - ? - ? Come out, I swear I will not do anything to you. "It''s alright," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang in an attempt to make her feel better. "No matter what, even if you are weak, you can do things that others cannot. So it''s alright." Mo Qiang: ??? Was there a need to add the ''even if you are weak?'' Furious, she snatched the chunk of the trunk from the ground and decided to throw herself in researching the properties of this thing. So what if she was not a S-rank mecha morph? She was also good at something! How dare they mock her! Damn stupid S ranks and their stupid strength! Mo Qiang rushed back to her room without even wasting another second. Watching her leave in such a hurry, Yu Gen turned to look at Qiao Wen and said to her, "That child is really honest, look at her. She is so eager to help us and our dimension." Chapter 1137 1137: Too Cold of a woman. Three days later, "This doesn''t seem to be working," Mo Qiang yawned as she looked down at the chunk of the tree trunk lying on the table''s surface. The purplish-black matter seemed filled with an energy that Mo Qiang could not detect. Even when she was instilling her spiritual energy inside the chunk, it seemed to be deflecting her powers. Maybe it was because this thing was made from the dead, which was why her spiritual energy which gave life to the dying was being repelled. However, if this continued Mo Qiang was worried that the problem of the Zerg bats Cwon''t end there. "Miss Qiang," one of the workers of the count mansion knocked on Mo Qiang''s door. Upon hearing the call of the mer, she raised her head and questioned warily, "What is it?" she hoped that this mer was not among those who had tried to slip into her bed. Every time she went to sleep or bath, she would find a few mers waiting for her. Since she was now an official, everyone knew that the limit of marrying only one three mers, set for the commoners, was now null and void for her. Not to mention, only one of the three husbands was known to the public which was why these mers seemed to have gone even more crazy. It was to the point that Mo Qiang felt tired upon hearing the voice of mers in Count Ye''s house. She never knew that mers could be this wild. Were they not supposed to be shy and sweet? Since when did they start to make mers this crazy? The mer servant looked at the tired expression of Mo Qiang and smiled, "It seems like you are being bothered a lot by my colleagues, Miss Qiang." As he spoke, he pushed the cart that was covered with a glass dome. In the middle of the dome was a small hole that would allow a human arm to slide right inside without opening the cover. Inside the protective dome were a bunch of bulbous plants. It seemed like Yu Gen had gotten quite a harvest, thought Mo Qiang as she stepped towards the cart. "It''s more than just a bother, it seems like they are trying to give me a heart attack," Mo Qiang replied to the mer, whose eyes flashed grimly. Fortunately, he did not follow the same foolish route as the other mers, or else he would have gotten in quite a lot of trouble. He hitched his lips in a smile and looked at Mo Qiang before politely saying, "Miss Qiang, these are the Bane flowers that you asked for." He paused before saying to Mo Qiang, "Countess Yu also asked me to tell you that if there is anything that you want, you can let me know." The mer spoke professionally. There was nothing amiss; thus, Mo Qiang did not doubt the mer or his intentions. She nodded and thanked him, "Thank you." As she turned her gaze away from the mer, the mer''s expression twisted and suddenly became crazy. He was looking at Mo Qiang with such an obsessed gaze that if anyone saw him, they would have thought that this mer had gone crazy. Xiao Jiao, who was looking at the bulbous plants, sensed something. She turned her head and looked at the mer who stood behind them. As soon as she turned around her head, her gaze met with the mer who was staring at Mo Qiang like a crazy maniac. She flinched under the gaze of the mer, and Mo Qiang noticed her weird actions. She raised her head and asked, "What''s wrong?" "That-that mer..." There was something wrong with him! Mo Qiang turned around and looked at the mer, who smiled at her and politely asked, "I wanted to ask if you want to eat boiled corn with mashed potatoes. As for the main dish, we have beef stir-fry with pepper." "Alright," Mo Qiang nodded. She turned to look at Xiao Jiao and said to her, "Why did you have to react like that? I thought that something was wrong with that mer." Xiao, who was scolded for no reason, Jiao: "..." There is indeed something wrong with him. However, as she turned and looked at the mer, he was no longer looking at Mo Qiang with the same fascination. Instead, he cleaned the room and dutifully left the room. Seeing him leave without causing any trouble, Xiao Jiao frowned. Was she being too careful? Maybe all the incidents that happened in the past few days had made her suspicious of the mers in the house. But at the same time, Xiao Jiao decided to keep an eye on that mer who just left. It was better to be safe than sorry. Outside the room, the mer who had just thrown the trash in the recycle bag threw down the bag in his hands. "I could have done a thing better than this!" the mer hissed angrily. He wanted to slowly get close to Mo Qiang and make her charmed by his gentleness and elegance. But the woman was way too stoic. She either stayed in her room all day or worked in the courtyard with her sister. She did not even look at the mers. The mer thought that his plan to seduce Mo Qiang would not take long, but who would have thought that it was better to seduce that squirrel of hers instead of her? He had more chances with the squirrel with how things were going. Xiao Jiao: You dare treat me like a trash holder? The mer gritted his teeth, looked back at Mo Qiang''s room door, and left reluctantly. He had no idea how long it was going to take for that woman to take a good look at him. However, he was certain that sooner or later Mo Qiang would be moved by his concern and care for her. At the same time, he was going to keep egging those mers to continue harassing Mo Qiang. With those mers as his backdrop, he would look even more sensible and generous! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1138 1138: Willful Sister "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose. Weird, why was she sneezing out of nowhere? She didn''t even feel sick. Though she was slightly confused, Mo Qiang did not pay attention to it because she had a much more important task that she needed to deal with at that moment. She peered down at the Bane flowers inside the cart, which was covered with a dome, and carefully studied their anatomy. It was just like how Xiao An explained to her. The toxic fumes of the flowers were not only poisonous, but they could severely half her body, and the small, tiny needle-like thorns at the underside of the leaves were not simple either. In short, if she was even the slightest bit careless, she would end up paralysed for her life. And as it went against her mission to change this world and make it livable again, Mo Qiang dared not to be careless with this matter. She pulled away and then summoned Yaya. "Yaya?" The little sheep spirit appeared in front of Mo Qiang and tilted her head. She looked adorable and cute, and Mo Qiang couldn''t help but rub her soft and fluffy back a few times. Seeing her actions, Xiao Jiao glanced at her and questioned, "Why do I feel like you treat the nature spirits as your pets?" "You are wrong." Mo Qiang refused to admit that she treated the nature spirits like her little emotional support pets. She ignored the suspicious look on Xiao Jiao''s face and turned to look at Yaya before saying to her, "Yaya, can you create small woolly balls around these bulbous plants? And of course the leaves as well." She paused and added, "In fact, it will be great if you can create woolly balls that will let my spiritual energy penetrate them." Mo Qiang naturally dared not to cause trouble for herself; she was now a mother and would very much want to stay with her child instead of lying on the bed like a vegetable. "Yaya!" The little sheep spirit understood what Mo Qiang wanted and nodded. [I can.] She then turned to look at the dome before shaking her head and changing into her human form. A girl with light grey and silver hair appeared in the spot where Yaya was standing. Her hair was tied in two braids with cute pearl accessories, and her baby blue eyes were looking around the room. Her curled sheep horns were sticking on the side of her head. "Sister Qi Qi, do you want me to cover the entire plant or just the flowers and the leaves?" Ya Ya asked in a sweet voice. "Leave the stem out." Mo Qiang thought about the information that was displayed on the screen by Xiao An. From the looks of it, the stem of this plant was completely normal. Which meant that she did not have to worry about getting poisoned or paralysed. And leaving the stem bare would allow the spiritual energy to flow inside the plants much more nicely. Yaya nodded. She immediately raised her hand in front of her and started chanting an ancient spell in her language. Of course Mo Qiang understood what she was saying. "Help," Ya Ya spoke. "The lords of the spirits, please lend me your strength." No sooner did she finish speaking, the small pink bubbles rose in the air. For security purposes, Mo Qiang still took out a mask and covered her mouth and nose with it. She watched the pink bubbles rise and flutter past the dome as if it didn''t even exist and then float over to the small bulbous flowers that seemed to be giving out rather sour and toxic fumes. The pink bubbles covered the entire bulbous bud as well as the leaves. And as if deflating like punctured balloons, they started shrinking before completely drying up and leaving only a thin layer of cotton over them. "Will this work?" Mo Qiang was dubious while looking at the flowers in front of her. The layer of cotton was too thin! What if she was to open the container and all kinds of fumes started to pour out of it? If that happened, wouldn''t she be in danger? As she thought about it, Mo Qiang thought of something and immediately rushed out of the room. Seeing her run in a hurry, Xiao Jiao turned and looked at Ya Ya before saying, "Is she in a hurry to bring back a dangerous weapon to protect herself?" Ya Ya shook her head. "I don''t know. But I did a good job." As she spoke, her lower lip wobbled. Was she that unreliable? Xiao Jiao : ???n ??? She immediately flew over to the little spirit who was about to cry and patted her on the head before consoling her, "Don''t think too much. She is just being a bit overprotective now that she has a child." That diverted Yaya''s attention as she turned to look at Xiao Jiao and said to her, "I want to play with the baby too." "You can play with him very soon," Xiao Jiao replied while coaxing the little spirit. Yaya smiled and remarked with her hands twiddling shyly, "As his big sister, I will bring him good things from the spirit realm." Big sister? You are a baby yourself! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Jiao roared in her heart. However, before she could say anything, the door was kicked open, and Mo Qiang, who had just run out of the room, seemed to have returned. Xiao Jiao and Ya Ya turned to look at the great weapon that she had brought back with and were left speechless when they saw Mo Xifeng being dragged behind by Mo Qiang. So this was her great weapon? "Sister," Mo Xifeng, who was picked up from the bed and dragged all the way to Mo Qiang''s room, looked harassed and troubled. She blinked her eyes and asked with a slightly agitated voice, "Why did you bring me here?" She hoped that her sister had not dragged her for something foolish or crazy. Either of the two things, when combined with her sister, were hyper explosive. Chapter 1139 1139: Willful Sister (2) Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng with a poker face before saying to her, "I brought you here because I want you to do something for me." She paused and then explained the matter to Mo Xifeng: "It''s like this; these plants are called bulbous plants. And they are really, really toxic. And I need to open the small latch on the top of the dome." She pointed to the small opening, and Mo Xifeng turned to look at the latch tied on top of the dome as well. When she saw the small opening on the dome, Mo Xifeng turned and looked at Mo Qiang and asked, "Why did you bring me here?" Was her sister trying to show off her strength and abilities to her because she teased her earlier? Though Mo Xifeng had nothing against it, she would have liked it if her sister did it in the morning and not at night. "I brought you here to protect me," replied Mo Qiang brazenly. "I am sorry?" Mo Xifeng was certain that she had misheard something. What did her sister mean by protecting her? What did she need protection from? If anything, her sister was a force that many needed protection from! "I am going to open the latch silly, though I trust Ya Ya," she added in a voice loud enough for the spirit to hear her. She swiftly relayed to Mo Xifeng, "But what if, in one in a million cases, this thing did not work? What if the plant had undergone another mutation? And this protective layer did not work on it?" Mo Qiang raised her hand and placed it on Mo Xifeng''s shoulder before clapping on it twice. "So in that case, you need to pick me up and run as fast as possible. Or else the two of us will turn into vegetables." Mo Xifeng: (?_? ) "Sister, you mean to say that you woke me up C and brought me here in a hurry as if the world was coming to an end, just for me to act as your shield?" Was her sister trying to play a joke on her? Mo Xifeng looked at the expression on the face of her sister and knew that Mo Qiang meant every word that she just said! She actually wanted her to act like her shield. This woman ''You cannot kill her,'' Mo Xifeng told herself again and again. She was her sister; no matter how annoying and wilful she was, Mo Qiang was her sister. And not to forget. Mo Qiang was now the beacon of hope for every human living in the Imperial Star. If she was to hurt Mo Qiang in any way, Mo Xifeng knew that she would be locked up for sure. Of course, no matter how angry she was at Mo Qiang''s brazen request, she would not hurt her. Instead, she would refuse her. Politely! That''s right. "Sister, I am sure that this thing is going to work fine. You do not need to worry about" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t tell me that you are leaving me in a pinch here." Mo Qiang looked at the woman beside her. "Are you refusing your sister, Xifeng?" Mo Xifeng sighed and decided to be the bearer of bad news, she said to Mo Qiang, "I am not trying to be rude to you, sister. But you hardly need me for this matter, and I am a bit tired." She had been collecting these plants for Mo Qiang for the past few days. As the guards of the Yu family team were scared, she could only grit her teeth and lead them. For weeks she did not sleep and was now making up for her lost sleep. She still wanted to sleep a bit more, but Mo Qiang seemed to have other plans. "What do you mean by sleeping?" Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng. "Look at your sister; I am not sleeping at all." "That''s not something that you should be boasting about, sister." "Nonsense," Mo Qiang dragged Mo Xifeng inside the room and asked her to stand right beside her before saying to her, "You stay with me." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang''s actions and simply gave up struggling. There was no point in fighting with her anymore as she was determined to drag her down with her lest something happened. Since that was the caseMight as well go with the flow. Seeing that Mo Xifeng was not in a hurry to leave anymore, Mo Qiang let out a satisfied sigh. She then reached out and pulled the lid off the dome with one of her eyes closed. The two sisters watched the latch fall to one side and the opening sliding down before coming to a stop. They waited and waited for a bit more and when nothing happened, Mo Xifeng rolled her eyes and muttered, "That was dramatic." She then headed to the couch which was placed against the wall, and slumped right down on it. In case Mo Qiang decided that she needed her help again, it would save her the trouble of getting up and running all the way to here. Mo Qiang did not pay attention to Mo Xifeng. At that moment, she was staring at bulbous flowers inside the cart, she raised her hands and splayed her fingers as wide as possible. Concentrating as hard as possible, she closed her eyes and released the Green energy. With her skills improving, she no longer needed to worry about purifying plants one by one. Instead, she could do it at once! The leaves and the bulbous plants glowed with a strange green hue. There were specks of golden glitter in the green hue, and Xiao Jiao''s eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect Mo Qiang to get this better in such a short time. She actually strengthened her Green Energy! Sure enough, she did not make a mistake while choosing this woman as her host. [Danger: Detecting unrecognisable energy waves.] [Please pay attention to your safety.] {Special Caution: Demonic Energy detected.} DemoCwhat? Chapter 1140 1140: Black Moon Xiao Jiao looked at the notification in front of her with a frown on her face. She turned to look at Mo Qiang whose eyes were still closed and then turned to look at the block of blue square once more. However, as soon as she turned her head, the notification had disappeared. Seeing that the warning was removed, Xiao Jiao frowned. This was not good, she had no idea why the demonic energy was targeting Mo Qiang, but she knew one thing. There was nothing good about a demonic power trying to get close to Mo Qiang. She had to dig a bit deeper into this matter, if there was anything that was trying to hide Mo Qiang then she would have to think of a way to deal with it. Mo Qiang on the other hand, had no idea about the barrage of notifications that appeared in front of her. She was too focused on purifying the bulbous flowers. For thirteen continuous minutes, she poured the Green Energy inside the bulbous flowers, until she was certain that the plant had completely absorbed the green energy. Once she was done, she lowered her head and looked at the plant that was no longer letting out a hissing sound. "Ya Ya," Mo Qiang said to the sheep spirit while staring at the plants inside the cart. "Take away the cotton layers." Whether it was a hit or miss, Mo Qiang could only tell after she had seen the leaves of this plant with her own eyes. "Sure, Sister Qi Qi," Ya Ya replied with a smile before she raised her hand and muttered another spell just like she had done before. However, this time around the cotton layers disintegrated in a puddle of bubbles underneath the leaves and stems, before slipping down on the ground. Mo Qiang stared at the cotton layers melting off the leaves through the mask that she was wearing and did not take it off. What if she made a mistake? She was not a heavenly being. And was just a human, what if she missed something? If that happened then she would only put her life in danger. Because of such worries flooding her head, Mo Qiang didn''t dare to take off the mask. She did not want to turn into a vegetable. Mo Xifeng who noticed Mo Qiang''s actions was speechless. Was her sister not aware of the fact that she was sleeping behind her? Why did she not pay attention to her? "Sister, you no longer love me," Mo Xifeng remarked, feeling like a withered cabbage that was left on the ground. She was lying right behind Mo Qiang and she did not even ask her if she was feeling uncomfortable or even remind her that she should wear a mask. Mo Qiang turned her head and sneered at Mo Xifeng, "Ah, so the sleeping beauty knows to wake up. I thought that you were so tired that you wanted to die in your sleep." Mo Qiang had not forgotten how Mo Xifeng went to sleep when she asked her to help her out. Do you think that it was that easy for her to forgive Mo Xifeng? Of course not! Hearing the response of her sister, Mo Xifeng touched her nose with the tip of her finger. But before she could say anything, a sweet and gentle scent filled the room. Mo Xifeng turned to look at the cart which held the Bane Flowers and exclaimed, "Sister it seems like your experiment worked!" When Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s words, she completely let go of the matter at hand. Instead, she turned and looked at the spearmint leaves that were fluttering gently inside the dome. [Congratulations.] [You have succeeded in purifying spearmint.] [Strength +1] [Agility +3] [Green Energy +1] The rewards were definitely not that great but Mo Qiang did not mind it. After all, this was not a mission that was allotted to her by the system. It was a mission that she had accepted, since that was the case then she might as well take what was being given to her. "AHHH! It is happening again!" Before Mo Qiang could enjoy the fruits of her labour, she heard someone scream from outside. Stunned, she turned to look at the window, even Mo Xifeng jumped from the couch and walked over to the window. "The moonit''s black." "You mean to say it''s an eclipse?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. "No," Mo Xifeng turned to look at her and grimly replied, " There is a black moon shining on top of the sky." Mo Qiang frowned and stepped forward. She peered out of the window, and sure enough, there was a large black moon hanging in the sky. And this was a piece of information that was never relayed to them. Mo Qiang''s expression turned dark, she looked at the gigantic bats that had appeared from nowhere and were now attacking the pedestrians while Countess Yu and her guards tried to stop the bats from hurting anyone. However, the number of guards was too low compared to the bats that were attacking the commoners. Mo Qiang watched coldly as the bats swooped down, caught a child in their claws and flew into the sky. Who knew what the bats planned to do with that child? Mo Xifeng looked troubled and glanced at Mo Qiang before turning around on her feet. "Are you going to save them?" Mo Qiang asked. It wasn''t that she was being inhuman, the thing that she hated the most was being played. Clearly, there was something wrong with this black moon but Yu Gen and her people hid the news from them. At the same time, they kept pretending that they cared about her and her sisters. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if they cared why would they keep this information from them? Mo Xifeng paused and looked at her sister. She knew that her sister was angry but what could be done? She could not watch an innocent child die. "I know that you are furious at the moment, Sister Qi Qi. But if you stop me from saving that child, I am sure you will regret it too," after Mo Xifeng finished speaking she walked out of the room. Chapter 1141 1141: Black Moon (2) Mo Qiang did not stop Mo Xifeng from leaving but at the same time, she did not make a move. She continued staring at the problematic situation that was happening on the street and narrowed her eyes before turning to look at Ya Ya. She said to her, "Yaya created some special domes to protect the sickly, the old and the children." Though she was furious at Yu Gen and the rest of the Yu dimension, Mo Qiang was not an unreasonable woman who would purposely ignore those who needed help. Not to mention the children and the elderly had done nothing wrong to suffer like this. When Yaya heard Mo Qiang''s words, she was a bit surprised but she still nodded and walked over to the large window from where she started to create small domes that covered the children and the elderly. Including the ones who were sick and could not move. "AHH! Save me! I don''t want to die! Why don''t you save me!?" "Help us too!" "Save me! I cannot run anymore." "Don''t be so heartless!" Mo Qiang curled her lips and sneered at the words of the women who were shouting at her and Mo Xifeng to save them. Neither of them was making a move to run or fight back, it seemed like they wanted to play the damsel in distress route. Of course, Mo Qiang did not save these women. Why would she? They were neither old nor sick, they could have easily saved themselves but they were too cowardly to fight the bats that were attacking them. Since that was the case then they might as well stay where they were! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang did not save those women and neither did Mo Xifeng. It was not that she was purposely trying to ignore them but there were so many people who needed her help that she dared not to pay attention to those who were not in urgent need of her help. After all, the women who kept yelling at her that they needed to be saved were neither injured nor were they in any mortal danger. So there was no need for Mo Xifeng to save them first. When the women saw that Mo Xifeng was not willing to save them, their expressions turned sombre, and they yelled at her angrily. "Who are you trying to ignore huh? Who are you ignoring!?" These women were really upset. After all, they were the officials in the court of Countess Yu. All of them had high positions, and they were much more important than the people whom Mo Xifeng was trying to save. So why not pay attention to them instead? "You are cold-blooded! We are waiting for you to save us here, and yet you are ignoring us! How can you be like this?" "Come back and save us!" Another woman shouted at Mo Xifeng. "Don''t even think of ignoring us!" However, no matter how much these women screamed at Mo Xifeng, she did not turn around. Instead, it was Mo Qiang who turned to look at Yaya and said to her, "Slap these women, will you?" No sooner did she finish speaking, Yaya created a giant hand from the toxic soil on the ground and SMACK! The sound of slaps echoed in the street. Everyone turned to look at the three women who were slapped muddy by a giant mud hand. At first, they were stunned, but then they turned their attention back to the Zerg Bats that were pouring down on their heads without stopping. No one knew how long they had to deal with the Zerg Bats, all they knew was that by the time they stopped, they could no longer raise their hands or feet. One by one the guards slumped down on the street, while Mo Xifeng headed over to Yu Gen, whose arm was profusely bleeding. She glanced at the woman and asked, "I thought that the Zerg bats could not come inside the shield." Yu Gen''s expression was unusually bad. She pointed at the sky and said to Mo Xifeng before saying, "Someone purposely turned off the shield that surrounds the city." The only shield that was working was the manor where she lived as well as the other houses where the officials lived but the commoners who did not have the means or money to create a shield around their houses were the ones who suffered the most. They could hear the mourning screams of the people who lost their loved ones and Mo Xifeng felt really bad. Even when she tried her best to save as many people as possible, there was no way she could save everyone. Even her sister had certain limits and could only save a few people. Mo Qiang watched the sight in front of her and her expression turned solemn. It seemed like things here were not going to be peaceful. Yu Gen also thought the same. She could not believe that someone actually dared to do such a heartless thing. They actually turned off the shield that protected the people and everyone inside! "Miss Xifeng, can you give us a moment? I will deal with this matter and we can talk later on," Yu Gen said to Mo Xifeng. Mo Xifeng nodded. Though she wanted to ask Yu Gen why she did not tell them about this black moon, Mo Xifeng still resisted that urge. After all she could see that it was not the correct time or place to ask such a question. Yu Gen smiled at Mo Xifeng wryly before turning on her feet and walking away. Mo Xifeng watched the woman leave with her guards and head back inside the manor. When she returned to the room where Mo Qiang was, she found her leaning against the window sill. "Sister," Mo Xifeng called Mo Qiang who turned to look at her and asked, "Done playing the hero?" In response to her question Mo Xifeng did not say anything, she simply walked inside the room before asking Mo Qiang, "Why are you looking at the Black moon?" "There is something wrong with it." Chapter 1142 1142: Not a laughing matter "What do you mean by that there is something wrong with the moon?" Mo Xifeng asked. "I don''t know." Mo Qiang turned her gaze away from the window and stated in a light voice, "I just feel like there is some connection between the Zerg Bats and that Black moon. But we will talk about that matter later on, for now, we need to have a little chat with our dear Count Yu." She wanted to ask why such a big matter was not relayed to her. Or whether someone purposely did not let this matter be known to her. Mo Qiang had many probabilities in her head but she didn''t want to reach any conclusion without hearing what Yu Gen had to say. It took three hours for Yu Gen to deal with the mess caused by the Zerg bats. When she returned she found the two Mo sisters sitting in her office. Seeing the serious look on the face of Mo Qiang, Yu Gen frowned lightly. She walked inside the room and came to a stop behind the table. "What''s the matter, Miss Mo?" Yu Gen asked. "I heard from Qiao Wen that there was something really important that you wanted to say to me." "Indeed," Mo Qiang leaned forward and interlocked her fingers before saying to Yu Gen, "It seems like that we had a little miscommunication on our part about this Black Moon thingy." Mo Qiang smiled at the furrow between Yu Gen''s brows and generously pushed the tablet that she had brought with her. "I never received any information about this phenomenon. Was this due to your orders, or did someone alter the email in the middle?" Yu Gen''s eyes widened when she heard Mo Qiang''s response. She pulled the tablet towards her and read through the email that was displayed on the screen. Once she was done reading, she said to Mo Qiang, "This can''t be possible. I made it clear that this matter should be made clear to you at all costs." The phenomenon of the Black Moon was hidden from the rest of the dimensional stars, but Yu Gen did not want to cause trouble for Mo Qiang, which was why she had ordered the entire matter to be cleared from the start. She never wanted to cause any trouble for Mo Qiang lest things were to go awry. So how could such a thing happen? "She doesn''t seem to be lying," Xiao Jiao said to Mo Qiang, who hummed in response. She could also sense that Yu Gen did not seem to be the one who deliberately kept this matter hidden from her. She pursed her lips and stated, "Count Yu, if you do not mind. Please look into this matter; I am not being overly suspicious without any reason. Since someone did such a thing, it''s quite clear that they intend to harm me." Mo Qiang was used to being targeted, and with her identity disclosed, she was certain that those people who wanted to see her dead would not rest in ease. However, that did not mean that she was going to sit quietly and wait for those people to make a move on her. Yu Gen frowned. She had always believed that even though the officials in her court were a bit eager to gain small benefits, they were still loyal to the dimension and the court. Who would have thought that there was such a thing going on behind her back? "Please give me some time, Miss Qiang," Yu Gen said to Mo Qiang with a stern voice. "I will give you an answer regarding this matter." Since the cause of this situation was the officials under her, Yu Gen knew that it was only right for her to give an answer to Mo Qiang. "Alright," Mo Qiang got to her feet and so did Mo Xifeng. The two sisters walked out of the office, leaving Yu Gen alone with her thoughts. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister, is it really alright for you to stay here?" Once the door behind them closed, Mo Xifeng could not help but ask Mo Qiang. "What is this?" Mo Qiang raised a brow with a snicker as she looked at the woman beside her. She said to her sister, "The great Mo Xifeng, who had always asked me to deliver what I promised, is asking me to turn around and escape?" With a frown, Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang, "Sister, please be serious. This matter is no laughing matter! Those Zerg bats are not just mutated beasts; there is something very wrong with those bats!" Those zerg bats seemed to be equipped with only one thought and that was Cto kill anyone who came in their way. If there was really someone who was targeting Mo Qiang then this place was really dangerous for Mo Qiang. One wrong move and her sister might lose her life. Was this a laughing matter? Of course not! Mo Qiang stopped smiling when she saw that Mo Xifeng was really panicking. She raised her hand and patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder before saying, "I know that you are worried about my safety. But you know it as well Xifeng, there is a reason why this matter was hidden from us," Mo Xifeng''s face turned cold as she said to Mo Xifeng, "This case was handed to us by the Empress which means that we cannot just leave and even if we somehow manage to get away from the troubles of this dimension, those who are waiting for us in the Imperial Star will not let go of us." "They will definitely make use of this opportunity to suppress us, since that is the case we might as well give it our best." "But" "Xifeng," Mo Qiang squeezed Mo Xifeng''s shoulder and said to her in a stern voice, "Listen to me carefully, this matter though risky is unavoidable. Now that we are here, it''s either us dealing with this problem or one of us dying." Chapter 1143 1143: Rambutan Mo Xifeng wanted to say something more, but when she saw the stern expression on Mo Qiang''s face, she pursed her lips and sighed before saying, "Then we need to make adequate preparations. We cannot let those people take us by surprise." She could not stop her sister from facing the dangers that were lying in her path. As for the ones who were trying to harm her sistershe was going to make them bleed dry! How dare they! She would make them rue the day they decided to target her sister. Mo Qiang did not say anything more to Mo Xifeng, she ruffled her hair and said to her sister, "There is no need for you to frown like that, I know that this is a bit troublesome but we will be fine." Hearing her response, Mo Xifeng smiled at Mo Qiang. Her sister was right, now that they were in this mess already what was the point in worrying about it? They might as well deal with one thing at a time." "For now," Mo Qiang looked at the black moon that was shining up in the sky and said to Mo Xifeng, "We first need to investigate this black moon." Just now she noticed that the Zerg bats indeed went through a lot of mutations, every time they were killed they would either grow twice as big or might develop or create another defence system. But what no one noticed was that every time a Zerg bat was killed the moon would start glowing eerily. It happened for just a few seconds, but Mo Qiang caught it as she was not paying attention to the people''s actions of fending against the Zerg bats. "You mean to say that there is something weird in the light of that black moon?" Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang, who nodded and stated in a calm voice, "We will go out tomorrow and notice the effects of the Black moon. Maybe this will help me a little." Mo Xifeng wanted to tell Mo Qiang that it was impossible for them to investigate this weird phenomenon without proper equipment, but she swallowed her words back. She did not wish to demotivate Mo Qiang. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since her sister wanted to investigate this matter, then they might as well try their best. So the next day, after Mo Qiang prepared enough scented spearmint oil for the two of them, Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng headed to the small groove that was outside Yu City. "Since it is still morning, we will prepare the fields and purify a few plants," said Mo Qiang to the rabbits as well as the spirits. With her hands resting on her hips, Mo Qiang pointed to the large tree in front of them. It had spiky leaves, which were as thin as needles, as well as leaves that were flat and long. Every once in a while the leaves would shudder and a fleshy, thick, and black miasma-like substance would fall on the ground. Though this pile of gunk did nothing to harm them or the land around them, Mo Qiang did not dare to treat it lightly. She asked Mo Xifeng to wear her protective suit and wore her as well. Once they were done with the protective measures, Mo Qiang and Rabbit Pa purified the land while Mama Rabbit worked hard to create small clouds that washed away the gunk that was under the tree. Chi Chi and Yaya also dealt with the mutated tree by recreating the broken branches and dealing with the toxic mud around them. Mo Xifeng, on the other hand, was in charge of clearing out any mutated beast that might pop out of the forest when they were not paying attention. With everyone working together, it did not take long for the tree to be purified and return to its usual state. Mo Qiang had created a special atmosphere for the tree to grow in such that it would remain unaffected by the rest of the mutated trees. "Rambutan!" Mo Qiang exclaimed when she looked at the reddish-green fruits that were dangling by the small and thin branches. No wonder this tree kept throwing up fleshy miasma. It was because of this. "What''s this?" Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and then glanced at the reddish-green fruits. She had never seen something like that before. "It''s called rambutan," Mo Qiang replied to her sister as she plucked a few fruits and threw them at Mo Xifeng and the others. Mo Xifeng, who did not know what to expect from these fruits, caught them without letting them fall on the ground. However, as soon as Mo Xifeng caught the fruit, she frowned and said to her sister, "Sister, are you sure about this? Is this thing really edible?" How can such a prickly thing be eaten? Mo Qiang was amused by Mo Xifeng''s bewildered expression and said to her, "This is just the shell; you don''t need to eat the shell of the fruit." As she spoke, Mo Qiang peeled the rambutan and showed the pearly white flesh inside of the shell. "See this? You are supposed to eat this." As she spoke Mo Qiang placed the peeled rambutan in her mouth and sighed when the sweet and tangy juice fluttered down her throat. "Oh this is good," she exclaimed while reaching out to pluck another fruit. Seeing her enjoy the fruits, Mo Xifeng and the rest exchanged a look with one another before following Mo Qiang''s example. As soon as they bit into the flesh of the rambutan, the sweet and refreshing taste exploded inside of their mouths, and all of them were filled with surprise after just one bite. This was indeed amazing! What to do? They wanted to eat some more. ROAR! The sound of Zerg bats awakening from their slumber caused Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang to raise their heads and look in the direction from where the Zerg bats were flying over to them. Mo Qiang curled her lips and then took out the little scent bomb that she had created and remarked, "Now is the time to see if this spearmint bomb will work or not." Chapter 1144 1144: Meeting a talking panda "Step back," Mo Qiang said to the rest. No one refused, as the sight of a hundred and thousand Zerg bats flying towards them was not exactly something that the spirits or the two rabbits would like to see every day. Even Mo Xifeng knew that her skills were useless. After all, if she killed these zerg bats, they would only mutate even further. "Here we go," Mo Qiang exclaimed as she raised the spearmint bomb that was in her hands and threw it at the countless zerg bats that were flying towards them. At once Mo Qiang and the rest turned on their feet and jumped down the pit that they had dug earlier and waited for the bomb to explode. "Do you think that this will work?" Mo Xifeng asked her sister, who was looking up at the sky. Mo Qiang turned her head slightly to the left and winked at Mo Xifeng. She said to her, "No better time than now to find out about it." No sooner did she finish speaking; there was a loud boom, and the bomb that Mo Qiang created exploded in the sky. Light grey and greenish smoke filled the entire sky as the sharp scent of dried-up spearmint leaves scattered all over the forest. "SCREEE!" The sound of the bats screeching and roaring echoed in the silent forest; other than the screeching of the zerg bats, nothing else could be heard. When Mo Qiang looked at the sight of the bats screaming and flying away, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like nature was still the best remedy for most of the troublesome things. Mo Xifeng looked at the zerg bats that were flying away and was speechless. She never thought that one day she would see such a thing happening in front of her. Who would have thought that zerg bats were scared of such a pleasant scent? Seeing that her little sister was stunned by the sight in front of her, Mo Qiang patiently explained, "Bats cannot withstand strong scents. The scent of spearmint is really sharp,which is why the zerg bats ran away upon smelling it." "Ofcourse,e for how long, I have no idea about it." Mo Qiang was not sure about the effectiveness as well as how long the scent was going to last. She could only estimate that it was going to be around three hours or so. But it should be enough for them to purify a few more trees, since this land was something that she had taken from Yu Gen. Mo Qiang was not worried about anyone coming here to steal,and even if they did, it would be a one-time thing. As neither the seeds nor the trees could be grown anywhere without her green energy. Mo Qiang turned to look at the two rabbits and the spirits before saying to them, "Let''s finish the task in hand before the effectiveness of the bomb disappears." "Chi Chi!" [Alright.] The spirits and the rabbits climbed out of the pit while Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who raised a brow and sighed. She wrapped an arm around Mo Qiang''s waist and then jumped outside the pit. As soon as the two of them landed outside, Mo Xifeng turned to look at her sister and asked, "Can''t you climb out of the pit on your own?" "I can," Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng with an innocent expression. "But isn''t it better to rely on you, dear sister? This way I can at least save a little bit of my energy." Why should she bother to work hard over something that could be dealt with easily? As a corporate slave, all Mo Qiang wanted to do was eat and sleep all day long. If not for the fact that she had to work hard to revive this world, she would have stayed in bed and grown mushrooms on her body. Since she couldn''t act like a bum at all times, at some occasion should be fine, right? When Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang''s words, she scolded her sister a hundred times. Really, she was really too much! However, even though Mo Xifeng was annoyed by Mo Qiang, she did not let go of her and let Mo Qiang get down swiftly. Once Mo Qiang was back on her feet, she started working on another tree. This one was tall and entangled with multiple vines, at the same time there were multiple black balls that were hanging on the branches. Whenever someone tried to get close to it, the waxy looking balls would stretch out like slithering snakes and take a bite of the person getting close to it. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who knows what kind of mutation this thing went through but Mo Qiang felt sorry for it. She had to admit that the humans of this world and the one where she had lived really went too far. How could they do such disgusting things? The current world was not terrifying or scary; it was just sad and pitiful. If one were to look at the mutated beasts and the plants, they would realise that those things were more scared of humans than humans could ever be scared of them. Mo Qiang sighed as she turned to look at the four spirits before saying to them, "Just deal with it carefully; don''t hurt yourself or the tree." Chi Chi and the rest nodded as they charged at the tree while they worked on purifying the tree with Mo Qiang. Daddy rabbit and Mommy rabbit worked hard to take care of the soil and nutrition of the tree. It didn''t take long for them to purify another tree, and once they were done, Mo Qiang looked at the large pink fruit and curled her lips. "Ah, it''s dragon fruit," she exclaimed while looking at the big pink fruit that was dangly by the thin vine-like branches. If she was not wrong, then this was most likely a mutated fruit! Chapter 1145 1145: Meeting a talking panda (2) [Slimming Dragon Fruit.] [Can reduce the weight of the consumer by 1.2 kg. Takes effect in three minutes and also helps with acne and breakouts.] "Wohoho," Mo Qiang looked at the benefits of the mutated dragon fruit displayed in front of her and couldn''t help but smirk in satisfaction. With this alone, she was sure that she would be able to target a lot of mers as well as women. Who did not like losing weight? Even a few men would be charmed by this! As Mo Qiang thought about it, she immediately took out a small dagger and cut the dragon fruit in her hand in two pieces. She handed one to Mo Xifeng while she took the other half. Usually, the dragon fruits in her world had a really mild flavour but this one was a bit on the sweeter side, even the black seeds were soft and waxy and Mo Qiang didn''t seem to find them a bother. "CHII!" Just as Mo Qiang finished taking a second bite, Chichi let out a sharp, shriek and turned to look behind them. The rest of the spirits also turned to look at the small corner which made Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang to pause and turn to look at the direction in which they were staring at as well. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qiang asked while looking at the spirits. "Is it a mutated beast?" As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Xifeng summoned her sword and pointed in the direction where the spirits were glaring. "Ah! Please don''t raise your sword at me. I never wanted to snatch that delicious-looking food from you." "What C" Soon a chubby, black and white ball of fur walked out. He was wearing a large hat on his head and carrying a backpack on his back. ''A panda?'' Luo Huian looked at the mutated beast that had stepped forward and frowned. No, it was not just a mutated beast, it was a sentient one. She glanced at the glasses and pants on his waist. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what was he doing here? "Hello," the panda bowed his head in front of Mo Qiang causing the things inside of his backpack to fall out and tumble on the ground. "Oh no." "It''s alright." Though confused by the turn of events, Mo Xifeng still helped the panda. She picked up the things that were scattered on the ground and then handed them to the Panda. "Thank you," the panda said to Mo Xifeng. "You must be Mo Xifeng right? I have heard of you. And you are Miss Mo Qiang, right?" "That''s right," stopping herself from squeezing the little thing until she could no longer do it any further, Mo Qiang asked him. "And who are you? I don''t think we have heard of you." The panda lowered his head as he rubbed the back of his head and said to Mo Qiang, "Ah indeed. You have not heard of me. I am Little Bo. I am from the dimension #931. You must have heard of it, right?" Mo Qiang had never heard of it. However, she had a feeling that if she was to say ''no,'' Little Bo might start crying, which was why she pursed her lips and tuned to look at Mo Xifeng, who frowned and questioned, "Are you talking about the dimension that the sentient beasts created?" "Ah, I am glad that you have heard about it." Little Bo heaved a sigh of relief as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. He looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng before saying, "I was worried that our conversation would be a tough one if you had not heard about us." However, the frown on Mo Xifeng''s face did not smoothen. Instead, if possible, it turned even deeper as she asked, "But from what I heard, the sentient beasts did not like to get close to humans." The Black Shot Crows were an anomaly, but Mo Xifeng was certain that there was no way another one of such exceptions would ever appear in front of them. "WeCWe don''t but ..but I have no choice!" Little Bo said to the two sisters. "What do you mean by that you have no choice? What are you even doing here?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the Panda in front of her. From his chubby cheeks to his soft jellylike paws, everything attracted Mo Qiang in ways that she wanted nothing more than to bury her face in that fluffy belly. How could there be such a cute thing? Little Bo raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang. His chubby face wobbled before he said in a low voice, "I was... I was kicked out by my brethren." Little Bo raised his paw and wiped the tears off his eyes as he began his little sob story. It turned out that Little Bo was from a small village in #931 dimensions. This was the dimension that was created by the sentient beasts, and no one knew where it was. In the sentient dimension, beasts were more or less like human beings and knew that humans were dangerous creatures. They didn''t like getting close to humans. But Little Bo truly had no choice! In his small village was a really beautiful and charming female panda. Everyone liked her, and Little Bo was no exception to it. One day when he was studying how to pave a way in the other dimension and earn money, Little Bo heard that a female panda asked him to contact her later. He thought that she was telling him to contact her and thus started calling and texting her. In the end, that female panda filed a complaint against him with the beast police. It turned out that she never wanted him to contact her; it was his deskmate. After being locked up in the prison for more than a night, he went to question the female panda, and she embarrassed him in front of everyone! She actually told him that he smelt of cheap, mutated bamboo shoots, and she did not want to be with a beast like him. After such humiliation, how dare he stay in his village? Chapter 1146 1146: Scamming the scammer "I had no face left to stay in my village. Wherever I went everyone would call me a poor bamboo solution," said Little Bo as he sat down on the ground with a posture of giving up on the world. "I ran away from the village with the thought that one day I will get my hands on real bamboo solutions and make those who laughed at me suffer and regret their actions." The story left Mo Qiang speechless even the ever-stoic Mo Xifeng was having a hard time calming down as she looked at the panda with her lip twitching. However, Little Bo did not seem to realise that he had done something wrong. He continued wiping his nose and said to Mo Qiang, "That was when I heard of you, Miss Mo. I thought that since you can purify mutated plants and animals, certainly you can also help me regain my lost dignity." The two sisters glanced at one another before Mo Qiang turned to look at the little panda and said to him sternly, "You are right, I can indeed purify mutated plants and animals but there is no way I can help you in putting back your broken dignity." That was nearly impossible. "No, no! That''s not what I meant!" Little Bo shook his hands in front of him. "I didn''t mean to burden you by putting such a heavy burden on your shoulders. Now that my dignity has been lost, it''s only right for me to claim it back." He hesitated before saying to Mo Qiang, "All I wanted was to join hands with you in a small partnership." "Partnership?" Mo Qiang raised a brow. Sure enough as long as one was alive, they would see everything. Who would have thought that one day she would actually get a partnership request from a panda? Though a sentient one. He was still a panda. "That''s right," Little Bo nodded. He then used his chubby paws and tapped on the monitor that he was wearing and a second later a trader licence appeared in a 3D hologram in front of Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. "I am a merchant. Through a small one, I am allowed to visit any dimension and sell things." As he spoke, he took out a few things from the backpack that he was carrying. Mo Qiang looked at the things that Little Bo had placed in front of her and was stupefied. Because she remembered these things! Were they not the clothes and accessories that Shao Hui bought from an online merchant for millions of gold coins? The pain of losing that much money was still fresh in her mind! "Where did you get these things?" Mo Qiang asked. "I bought them from another sentient beast; we call them orcs," replied Little Bo. "The one who handed these things to me is called Scammel. He said to me that these things would sell well, but I tried and tried hardyet these things could not be sold. Scammel told me that I was not cut out for being a merchant and asked me to return the money that I owed him." sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this point, Little Bo started to cry again as he stammered, "But I had given him all my money already! Yet Scammel told me that it was a failing fee; he said that he could have sold these things for millions, and yet he did not because he wanted to help me, but I was too stupid that I could not sell this to anyone." "I didn''t have any money!" Little Bo wiped his snot and added, "In the end, I had to give Scammel all my solutions. Now I have nothing, and I am dirt poor." The more he thought about it the more Little Bo felt like he had been wronged by the world. "He said that he was helping me out, and I am thankful for it, butbut I am so hungry and tired!" Mo Qiang watched the crying panda and did not know what to say to him. After a very long pause, she blinked her eyes and then said to Little Bo, "I don''t know how to tell you thisbut these things that this Scammel gave youthey are all trash." As soon as she finished speaking, Little Bo stared at her with a shocked look on his face. "What?" "These things are trash," repeated Mo Qiang while Mo Xifeng looked at her with a stunned expression that matched Little Bo''s. "These jumpers that you have are all useful for one-time deflection, but other than that, they are useless." "In fact, as you can see clearly, these clothes seem secondhand, which means that they cannot be worn again. They are useless, so why will anyone buy them?" "The goggles as wellthey are chipped at places, which means that they are simply useless in many situations." "And" "That will be enough sister!" Mo Xifeng pulled Mo Qiang back. Could her sister not see that the poor panda was on the verge of crying why was she still speaking? If this went on then the poor panda would end up shedding tears of blood here and now! Mo Qiang: "..." I was just being honest. Though Mo Qiang felt like she was being blamed for all the wrong reasons, she still pursed her lips and stopped speaking. However, since they wanted her to stop speaking, she will stop speaking. "These things are all trash?" Little Bo repeated in a shaky voice. He looked down at the things in front of him and remembered the days when he was kicked and jeered by the sentient beasts. No wonder everyone looked at him like he was an idiot. This was the reason! Little Bo was so shocked that he did not say anything for a while before his eyes rolled back in his sockets and he fell on his back. THUD. The ground shook with his fall. "Sister!" "Mo Qiang!" "Mistress!" Mo Qiang: "..." Why are you yelling at me!? Chapter 1147 1147: Scamming the scammers (2) "Hey? Are you okay?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked at the panda who had finally opened his eyes. She had to admit that this child was really naive and innocent, she just said a few things and he actually fainted? Little Bo blinked his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang before bursting into tears once again. "How can I be alright? I thought that I could use these things to bargain with you and buy a few fruits and milk that I can in the #931 dimensions. But now everything has gone downhill." "You also know that these things are trash which means that you will not buy them either! I am so useless. No wonder, Scammel said that I was not cut out for being a merchant! I can''t fool anyone." "Ah, so you were here to fool me?" Mo Qiang asked as she turned to look at the people behind her. These brats! They scolded her bloody for this panda when in truth he was here to scam her and earn money. Why do they not scold him? Little Bo stiffened when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. He got to his feet and shook his head before replying, "That''s not what I was trying to do." but he obviously didn''t dare to look at Mo Qiang and his shifty eyes were enough of a giveaway. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang smiled at the panda. Since this little one came here to scam her then he could not blame her for what she was going to do with him. After all, this was a dog-eat-dog world and they were just living in it. "Alright, stop crying," Mo Qiang walked over to where the panda was sitting and then wiped his eyes and even handed him a handkerchief to wipe his snot. "There is no need for you to be so upset. I mean everyone makes a mistake once in a while, don''t they?" "DCDo they?" Little Bo asked while sniffing and looking at Mo Qiang who nodded. She did not seem like she was planning anything and she even handed a dragon fruit rather generously to Little Bo. Mo Qiang had been thinking of how to gain more favorability points. Though she was grateful for the fruits and vegetables that were coming her way, she also wanted to get her hands on Hundred Iron Needle Boar and Static Goats. However, the problem was that she was not a hunter or a merchant. She was not given the licence to visit the dimension where the sentient beings lived. And even if she did somehow get a license, the sentient beings had always been wary of humans. This meant that even if she were to get her hands on the license, she could never get close to the sentient beings. Nor would they trust her, which was why it was better to use Little Bo. Not only was he a pushCnaive child, he was also a sentient being, which meant that she could easily use him as a bridge to sell her products to the sentient beings. She could also open a new channel and get close to the sentient beings'' dimension. After all, she had heard from Mo Xifeng that the monster boar and goats, along with a few animals and birds, were indeed troublesome for the sentient animals. If she could get on friendly terms with those beings, maybe Mo Qiang would get her hands on things that she wanted but couldn''t. With that thought in her head, she became even more enthusiastic towards Little Bo. But the little panda was no longer the same as before! He was treated well by Scammel and that orc cheated him. What if Mo Qiang was planning to do the same with him? [She must be trying to scam me.] [He seems to be a smart one; in just a few seconds he understood that he was being scammed.] Mo Qiang ignored the words of the annoying pest named Xiao An. She did not know why, but she had a feeling that Xiao An was simply born to become her nemesis. If this spirit was in front of her, she would have flayed him alive. He was lucky that she was in another realm! If not, she would have put everything on halt and gone to look for him. "You don''t need to be so wary of me," Mo Qiang said to Little Bo kindly. "I know that you are feeling a bit heartbroken, but did you not come here to be my partner? Now that one half of the deal has fallen through we can always make another one, what do you say?" Mo Qiang was not a stupid woman. She was not going to make any moves that would make Little Bo startle. Instead, she smiled at the little panda and spoke to him gently as if she was doing this to help him. "What kind of deal?" Little Bo asked with a sniff. "How about you start working for me?" Mo Qiang explained. "I cannot sell my things to sentient animals and you cannot sell your things to humans. The two of us are in the same tricky spot." "Even the sentient animals do not seem to be too eager to buy things that are made by humans. Then why don''t you try selling them the things that are created and nurtured by nature? I am sure that these fruits and milk and animal products will call out to them." "Do you think I can do such a great thing?" Little Bo asked with a sniff. "I can''t even talk with them without stammering and being rejected." "Did you not hear me? I am not cut out to be a merchant as I cannot fool anyone." Mo Qiang smirked at his words. Isn''t that the reason she was picking him? "When did I say that you have to lie? The products that I sell are hundred and ten per cent the real thing and their effects are true as well. All you need to do is speak the truth." "I think you can do that right?" Chapter 1148 1148: dealing with a fool "You are right. You are definitely not skilled when cheating others, but that''s only because you have a good heart and have a hard time selling these things. But that doesn''t mean that you don''t have the ability. Even though you lack confidence, with me by your side,I assure you that you will soon make a comeback." Mo Qiang raised her hand and then placed it around Little Bo''s neck. She said to him, "Do you think that with a teacher like me, you still won''t be able to sell the products? Then I am telling you that you are wrong!" "Teacher?" Little Bo raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with confusion in his eyes. "That''s right, teacher," Mo Qiang nodded. She turned to look at her spirits and the four of them looked back at her. A tacit understanding took place between them as the four spirits rushed towards Little Bo. While Chichi used the fallen twigs and leaves to make a comfortable cushion, Yaya made a chair for Little Bo to sit on. Huhu, on the other hand, jumped into the arms of Little Bo while Croaky started to sing a little song. The four spirits were as friendly as they could have been! Mo Xifeng: "..." It was one thing that her sister has aced the skills of scamming someone, but she also taught these skills to the spirits? This was too much! Her cute little fur babies were now a bunch of scammers! Mo Xifeng silently sulked. Mo Qiang, who had no idea that her sister was sulking, said to Little Bo, "Like you said, you are having a hard time cheating the sentient beings, and I have a proposal that can help you get better. It''s a kind of business proposal that will help the two of us get what we want. What do you say?" "What kind of proposal?" Little Bo asked warily. "It''s nothing difficult," Mo Qiang said to the little panda with a wave of her hand. "All you need to do is take the fruits and vegetables and, if possible, meat and eggs with you." "Now there are two ways for you to sign this agreement. First, you can just buy these things from me in bulk. I will naturally give you a discount as you are the only sentient partner that I have at the moment. So naturally, I will treat you well." Mo Qiang then raised her finger and showed a victory sign to Little Bo: "Two, you can take these products from me and sell them to the sentient beings; in return, I will hand you a few incentives and bonuses according to the sales revenue." "What are incentives?" This was the first time Xiao Bo had heard of such a thing. In fact, even though some animals had gained sentience, they were not as wise. They just knew how to make money and use it to buy what they wanted. They had also arranged and created jobs according to their world and positions but other than that they were yet to catch up with the humans. Thus, it was not a surprise that Xiao Bo had no idea what an incentive meant. "An incentive is like a reward," Mo Qiang explained. "As long as you do a good job in selling these products to sentient beings, I will not only give you a fixed salary. You will also receive rewards and bonuses. That way you will be able to return to your dimension proudly." The sentient beings had a currency that was equal to the star coins; thus, even though there would be a slight difference, it would not be that big. "Of course, if you have the ability.. You can try to sell these fruits and vegetables at a much higher price." Mo Qiang pointed at the dragonfruit that was in Xiao Bo''s paws. "Why don''t you take a bite and tell me how much you can sell these things for?" Xiao Bo was a bit wary, but after hesitating for a while, he took a bite of the fleshy pulp. As soon as he finished eating, he felt he was sitting on top of a soft and cushiony seat. The sweet scent of the dragon fruit filled his nostrils, and soft pops exploded in his head. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His black eyes were filled with glee and excitement as he raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang before saying, "I can sell these for more than a million beast coins." "That''s right." Mo Qiang nodded. She was glad that the little panda was smart enough to understand what she wanted him to do. She sighed in relief before saying to Xiao Bo, "All you need to do is sell these as well as the rest of fruits and vegetables at the highest price. In return, I will hand you seven percent of the revenue that you will generate." "Seven? Only seven percent?" Xiao Bo mused with a look of disbelief on his face. Did Mo Qiang think that he was an idiot? How could he agree to such a thing? That salary was simply too low; he should at least get a ten percent revenue or maybe fifteen! Wasn''t she treating him like this because she thought that he was too easy to fool? Little Bo refused to be fooled! Don''t think that he was going to let Mo Qiang fool him like Scammel. After all, even if he was just a sentient he was still a smart sentient being! He was not going to fall for the same trap all over again! He was not that much of an idiot! Seeing that the panda was not fooled, Mo Qiang curled her lips and touched her nose. Dang it, she should have waited before telling the truth to Xiao Bo. It seemed like she had smashed the axe on her foot with her own hands. With that, she glanced at Little Bo and said, "What ifCI tell you that I can give you something even better along with these incentives." Chapter 1149 1149: Dealing with fools (2) "Something better?" Xiao Bo raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with a confused look on his face. "That''s right," Mo Qiang nodded her head. As she spoke, she turned to look at Chichi, who nodded. He then created a bunch of small puppets from the twigs that had fallen on the ground earlier. Those puppets walked over to the tree where rambutans were growing, they plucked a few rambutans and then came sliding down the tree before marching back to where Xiao Bo was sitting. The puppets dumped the fruits in the lap of Xiao Bo and Mo Qiang said to the little panda, "As long as you work for us, I will assure you that you will get your hands on the finest fruits, meat or vegetables. No matter what you want! Of course you will not be charged for this either." As Xiao Bo was a sentient being, his taste buds were now closer to humans except a few things that ordinary pandas really liked. Like bamboo. Mo Qiang smiled and said to Xiao Bo, "I am not making an unreasonable offer; think about it. Others have to pay millions for these fruits, but you can eat as much as you want without worrying about buying anything. In case we get our hands on real bamboos, then you can also take a good share of those real and fresh bamboos." "Bamboos? You will give me bamboo as well?" Xiao Bo asked with a gulp. He had to admit that Mo Qiang was driving a hard bargain! After all, he indeed liked bamboo too much. If he could get his hands on a fresh stack of bamboos, then ''No! No! What was he thinking!?'' Xiao Bo smacked his face with his paws. Had he not learnt enough of his lesson? From that female panda to Scammel, all of them have only played with his innocence! He could not let himself be fooled again! He needed to be a smart panda. After all, he was among the very few beasts who learnt how to read and write like humans. He even learnt how to talk like humans! He was smart to begin with! ButC the scent of rambutans was so sweet! The more he smelled the sweet rambutans, the more greedy he became. In the end, his appetite won over his will and he said to Mo Qiang, "I am not against signing the contract but you have to give me at least a few more rights. Like I can pick and choose what I want." "I don''t want just anything that you throw my way." "Don''t worry," trying to suppress the rising curve of her lips, Mo Qiang agreed. "Since I am in a good mood and you are the first sentient partner, I will add this clause to the contract." "As long as you do a good job then you can take whatever you like, and while you are staying with us Cyou can eat whatever and as much as you like. You can even bring some for your family, no one will stop you." "ReCReally?" Xiao Bo asked with a raise of his voice. If he could bring some of these great things with him for his family then He could almost imagine that female panda regretting her decision! If she had agreed to mate with him, then he would have given her fresh fruits and meat! While the panda she mated with could only give her a few high-class solutions. with If that was the case then Xiao Bo happily giggled. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing him laugh, Xiao Jiao was speechless; she snorted and muttered, "Laugh as much as you want; once you sign the contract, you will be crying for sure." Did he think that Mo Qiang was someone who would sign a losing bet? She was someone who would turn a losing bet into a winning one! There was no way she was going to lose anything in this case as well! "So what about it?" Mo Qiang asked with a sly grin. "Do you want to sign the contract?" "Yes, yes" While Xiao Bo was still lost in his thoughts, Mo Qiang asked the monitor to prepare a contract for her and Xiao Bo. She placed it in front of the little panda, who signed it without paying attention to what was written on it. It was only when his paw print appeared on the 3d screen did Xiao Bo snap out of his daze, he looked at the contract that he had signed and exclaimed, "No! Wait! I have not read what is written on it!" Though the panda screamed in agony and regret, it was too late for him to do anything. The 3d screen vanished and then a blue, digital contract appeared in front of them. [Mechant for life!] [Goals of this contract] [1. The purpose of this contract is for party A and party B to join their hands together in a mutually benefitting contract. Party B is to sell all kinds of products provided by Party A. With the signing of this contract, party B is now obliged to work under party A for all his life. There are no take backs.] [Compensation: Party A will give 7% shares of the revenue to Party B. Party B will have all the rights to choose and pick the kind of rewards in terms of his diet. ] [ Caution: Party B has to make sure that the sales do not dip below five million star coins. If it does then Party B will be liable to pay for the loss suffered by Party B. Without Party A''s permission, Party B is not allowed to run away anywhere. He is obliged to contact and tell where he is to Party A at all times. Party B is going to sell the products as per the requests of the Party A.] Under the conditions stated by the contract, the signs of Mo Qiang and paw print of Xiao Bo could be seen, leaving the little panda stunned and helpless. This was not what he wanted! Chapter 1150 1150: How to sell Xiao Bo looked at the contract in front of him with a look of despair on his face. Thisthishow did this happen? He was so excited at the thought of slapping people in the face that he ended up causing such big trouble for himself. Mo Qiang, on the other hand, was satisfied with the contract that she had created. She overlooked the terms and nodded to herself. She said to Xiao Bo, "I don''t know what kind of contracts there are in your dimension, but I will let you know that these contracts of my dimension cannot be broken nor can they be destroyed. So it will be better for you to honestly work for me without causing a fuss." "Why... why did I make such a mistake!?" Xiao Bo slumped on his fours and clutched his head. "No wonder my daddy said that I was a fool who would one day sell himself and even help a big bad wolf count the money!" "This was what he was talking about!" "Hey," Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Bo with a smile on her face. "Who are you calling a big bad wolf? You are breaking my heart here. All I am trying to do is help you." "Do not lie to me!" Xiao Bo glared at Mo Qiang with big teary eyes. "I am a smart panda. I know that you are trying to scam me like Scammel. There are a lot of dubious matters in the contract. What do you mean by saying that I should sell goods that cost more than five million star coins? Do you think that selling products worth five million star coins every month is a simple thing?" "Sentient beings like me cannot even earn that sum of money when we work for an entire year!" "Even Scammel doesn''t earn that much money. And he cheats a lot of people!" Now that the little panda was no longer trying to hide his temper, his personality was coming out even more vividly. He looked at Mo Qiang with teary eyes and said to her, "You just want to use me for your amusement! I knew it!" Once he finished speaking, he covered his face with his paws and started crying once again. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and crouched down. She looked down at Xiao Bo who was crying, and said to him, "You are really being too pessimistic. There is no need for you to be so upset; I mean, this might look like a difficult job, but it truly is not that bad." "What do you mean?" Xiao Bo raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with a glare. "You said that it''s not difficult but it''s easy for you to say it as you are not the one who has to work hard! It''s me who has sold my soul to the devil." "Are you calling me a devil?" "Are you saying that you are not one?" Mo Qiang paused before slowly nodding, "Fair enough." She then splayed her hands in front of her and stated, "But that doesn''t have to do anything with this matter, alright? Just trust me and we will be fine." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With her hands raised she patted Xiao Bo on the head and said to him, "I trust you that you will be the first sentient being to do something that others could not, the great merchant Xiao Bo." The great merchant? Xiao Bo''s eyes flickered. He was indeed quite satisfied with this title, and even his spine straightened up by a lot of degrees. "Are you sure that there is a possibility that I will be able to sell these things well?" Xiao Bo asked while looking at Mo Qiang. "Of course," Mo Qiang said to him. She pointed to the dragonfruit that Xiao Bo was carrying in his hands and said to him, "While this dragon fruit helps a human lose weight, it can also help a sentient being lose the extra weight that they are carrying. After all, I heard from someone that even sentient beings are suffering from the problem of their weight getting more and more out of control." Xiao Bo narrowed his eyes and questioned, "How do you know such a thing?" "Never mind that," Mo Qiang waved aside that question as she said to Xiao Bo. "We will do a trial run for the start, alright? You will take three thousand rambutans with you and sell them. If you sell them properly, then I will give you more products to sell. As long as you work hard, I don''t think that you will find it hard to earn five million star coins." Xiao Bo was not as optimistic as Mo Qiang, but he still pursed his lips and then said to her, "How do I sell these?" He had an idea of selling these for fifty-star coins, but Xiao Bo couldn''t help but think that the sentient beings might not accept this price. "100,000 star coins per catty." "What did you say?" Xiao Bo shrilly shrieked as he looked at Mo Qiang as if the woman had gone crazy. What did she mean by saying that she was going to sell these rambutans for 100,000-star coins? She was dreaming! Why would a sentient being pay such a high sum of money for these fruits? Sure they were rare and unique but the sentient beings were different from humans! They could eat mutant plants and animals. And Xiao Bo didn''t believe that anyone would be foolish enough to waste their money to satisfy their cravings. "You don''t need to look that shocked." Seeing that the little panda was staring at her with nothing but shock in his eyes, Mo Qiang crossed her arms and winked at him. "I assure you that even if you raise the price to 200,000 star coins, the sentient beings will buy them as long as you follow my teachings." "You haven''t taught me anything!" What kind of teachings was she speaking about? Chapter 1151 1151: Upset in the dark "Ah, of course, I didn''t." Mo Qiang frowned. She then said to Xiao Bo, "There is no need to worry about it though, all you need is to keep a straight head on your shoulder and relay the benefits of these rambutans." "Like the dragon fruit, it can help with failing muscles and heart diseases. I believe that a lot of sentient beings who are used to hunting will agree to buy these, including those who want to lose weight." She paused and lowered her head before whispering, "And it also helps clear your stomach." Seeing that Mo Qiang had already decided that she was going to sell these things for 100,000-star coins per catty, there was nothing that Xiao Bo could do; he had already advised her that it was not going to work. Since she didn''t want to listen then what else could he do? "Alright but if I cannot sell them, do not blame me," Xiao Bo said to Mo Qiang as he pushed himself to his feet and straightened up. He looked up at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "I will do as you asked but there is no guarantee that I will succeed." He didn''t want to be caught up in another debt! "Sure, don''t worry." Mo Qiang did not want Xiao Bo to lose heart before he even started working; thus, she did not say anything too harsh. Instead, she said to him, "As this is your first sale after the signing of your contract...I will not charge you even if you lose money." Seeing that the woman was not pushing him too hard, Xiao Bo heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright then," Once he agreed, Mo Qiang turned to look at the four spirits who walked over to the rambutan tree and picked up three thousand rambutans. They placed them in front of Xiao Bo who looked at the giant pile in front of him with a dreadful look on his face. He knew when a task was impossible when he saw one. He then picked up the rambutans and placed them inside his space ring. As there was a preservation system inside the space ring, Mo Qiang was not worried about the loss of freshness. She watched Xiao Bo finish packing up before saying to him, "You can pick a few rambutans and dragon fruits for yourself. You can eat them when you are hungry." "I can?" Xiao Bo asked as he straightened up. "Sure," said Mo Qiang with a nod. "After all, this was something that we have already decided on in a contract." Xiao Bo was a bit startled when he heard Mo Qiang say that she was going to honour the contract. In fact, he was sure that the woman was going to laugh at his face and tell him that it was all a joke. However, when she didn''t stop him, he picked up a few dragon fruits and the rambutans off the trees and turned to look at Mo Qiang and her sister. "I will be off then," since he had such a heavy task in front of him, he might as well start as quickly as possible! "Good luck," said Mo Qiang. "Don''t work too hard," advised Mo Xifeng. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Bo nodded before turning on his feet and walking away. Once he was gone, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "Was this necessary?" The panda truly looked like he was a simple sentient being, could he even fulfil the heavy tasks that her sister had put in front of him? Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "It was. Do you think that if I hadn''t taken that panda under my wing he would have survived? I assure you that in a week, you would have found his bones and flesh being sold at the black market." The person who cheated Xiao Bo first went after his money and then took his food away. Who would do such a thing? That orc could have asked Xiao Bo to pay the money in one way or another, but he didn''t. Instead, he did something which was not only weird but strangely a losing bet. Unless that orc had another agenda that he did not relay to Xiao Bo. As Mo Qiang grew on the streets, she was very much aware of these things. When she was young and had nowhere to go after leaving the orphanage, many men tried to ''help'' her under the notion that they were going to treat her well or that they pitied her. She of course did not agree, as she had long learnt that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Though the men tried really hard, when they saw that she was not willing they moved to another target. And many women were willing to take this help of theirs. In the end? They ended up getting involved in skin businesses where they had to sell their bodies to the clients of those men. Mo Qiang was rather grateful that she was not greedy for quick benefits or else she would have lost herself as well as her dignity! She was thus sure that this Scammel also had something planned for Xiao Bo as pandas were once national treasures. Mo Xifeng frowned upon hearing Mo Qiang''s words, but she did not refute her sister. Because for some reason she had a feeling that her sister was right. "Then shall we go back?" Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng as she looked at the two lush trees. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Since we have already tested the spearmint bomb, I guess it is time to relay the good news to Count Yu." As for how to deal with the Zerg bats, Mo Qiang was going to think of it later on. Mo Xifeng looked at the sky, which was lightning and nodded. Since they were done with their tasks here, they might as well return. However, as the two sisters turned around someone who hid in the forest kicked the ground heavily. Chapter 1152 1152: Blood Traitor "This thing... will it really work?" Yu Gen looked at the spearmint oil, bombs, and spray that Mo Qiang had created for them to use. Mo Qiang bowed her head with a smile on her lips. She said to Yu Gen, "This should definitely work as a temporary measure. But of course, we have to be careful with the continuous mutations of the Zerg Bats." As she was yet to understand the phenomenon of the Zerg bats and the black moon, Mo Qiang dared not to give any guarantee to Yu Gen. However, for Yu Gen, even this small relief was a rather great thing. She had been living under the fear of the Zerg bats for months. The people of the dimension had been talking about moving from the dimension and going somewhere else. Many families had already moved, if this went on, then Yu Gen was sure that she and the economy of the dimension were going to suffer rather badly. If this spearmint oil could stabilise the situation for a while then Yu Gen would certainly be thankful towards Mo Qiang. After all she had tried every single means to get rid of the Zerg Bats and nothing had ever worked. So what if this was just a temporary measure? Even a mosquito could be counted as meat when one was starving! With that thought in her head, Yu Gen took Mo Qiang''s hands in hers and patted twice. "Miss Qiang, I cannot tell you how thankful I am for your help. If not for you... I I don''t know what I would have done; I am so thankful that you are willing to help our dimensions." Mo Qiang did not say anything. "You should start sprinkling the spearmint-infused water in the streets of the Yu dimension, countess," Mo Xifeng advised while looking at the light sky through the windows of Yu Gen''s office. The sky was darkening slowly, which meant that the Zerg bats were soon going to become active once again. Whether or not this spearmint water was going to work or not, it was the correct time to test it. Yu Gen agreed almost at once; she turned to look at Qiao Wen and said to her, "Here, take this and bring it to the Zerg controlling department. Have them spray it all over the city." Since Mo Qiang said that this was going to work and even tested it, she was going to take her word for it. "Yes, countess," Qiao Wen bowed her head and stepped out of the office. As she stepped out, someone walked towards her. "Official Qiao, is my mother inside?" Qiao Wen looked up, and her gaze met with Yu Lin, who smiled at her gently. "She is with Miss Mo," replied Qiao Wen politely, and Yu Gen raised a brow. "Oh, did Miss Mo find a way to solve the crisis?" Yu Lin had long heard that Yu Gen had invited Mo Qiang to deal with the rising problem of the Zerg bats. Thus, Yu Lin was not surprised when she heard Qiao Wen say that Mo Qiang was with her mother. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the thing that surprised her was when Qiao Wen smiled at her and nodded. "That''s right," Qiao Wen was filled with praise when she started talking about Mo Qiang. "I have to admit that I was slightly wary and confused when Madam called for Miss Mo. But it seems like in the end it''s madam who can see things clearly." "The countess truly called for the right person. The problem that has been causing trouble for us for so long has finally been taken care of! Miss Mo actually came with a way to deal with the Zerg Bats. Though it''s a temporary measure, I believe that it is good enough; after all, we can at least keep the Zerg bats away from the city for the time being." As soon as Qiao Wen finished speaking, she bowed her head and then walked away, leaving Yu Lin to clench her fists harshly. She glared at the door of her mother''s office and then turned around on her feet before walking away. Months of hard work, and all of it went down the drain in just a matter of a few days. If she had known that such a thing was going to happen, she would have killed Mo Qiang before that woman could even arrive at the Yu dimension. With Yu Gen and Qiao Wen making a move, it didn''t take long for a large mecha vehicle with multiple dispensers to start sprinkling the water infused with spearmint oil all over the city; even a few guards with high tech bows along with arrows speared with spearmint bombs were stationed at the long towers. Yu Gen looked at the preparation of the guards and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. "If this succeeds, then I assure you that I will not shy away from rewarding you generously." Mo Qiang bowed her head with her hand around her waist. SCREEE!!! With the sky darkening, the sound of the Zerg bats flying towards the city and the Blood Tree erupting all over the city started echoing through the land. Mo Qiang watched the Zerg Bats getting closer and closer to the city, as well as the ones who had just appeared from the trunk of Blood Tree. She exhaled heavily and clenched her fingers tightly. Now was the time for the results of her hard work to show themselves. The Zerg bats got closer and closer, and everyone watched the sight in front of them with bated breath. Neither of them knew whether Mo Qiang would succeed in her plans or not, which was why they were all waiting to watch the show. Some wanted Mo Qiang to succeed, while there were some who wanted her to fail. And when the Zerg Bats were about to enter the city, those who wanted to see Mo Qiang fail cheered silently because they were certain that she was about to fail. But then SCREEE!! The Zerg bats let out a shrill scream and then turned around. The sound of their bat wings flapping echoed on the silent street, and everyone watched in shock and awe as the Zerg Bats flew away from their city. "Yeah!" "That''s what I was talking about, baby!" Those who were loyal to the Yu dimension were filled with glee when they saw the Zerg Bats flying away. But those who did not wish for the Yu dimension to get better were cursed in their hearts. One of these people was Yu Lin. She watched the Zerg Bats fly away and kicked the stand of the vase next to her. The vase fell on the ground and shattered into multiple pieces. Her aide lowered her head in fright when she saw Yu Lin lose her temper. "Months! I spent months arranging everything, and that woman ruined everything in a matter of days!" Yu Lin was so angry that spit was flying from her mouth as she cursed Mo Qiang. That woman was really out for her blood, if this situation had gone on for a few more weeks, then she was certain that this dimension would have fallen into her grasp. And once it was under her control, she would have become the owner of that mine buried at the Vine Forest. All she needed was a little more time and everything would have been a done deal, but! Mo Qiang just had to ruin everything! Why did she even have to come to this place? She could have gone to a much better and richer dimension! Now because of her, she was going to lose the one thing that she had been working hard for ages. "Mo Qiang! That bitch!" Yu Lin stomped her feet on the ground angrily. How she wished she could have ruined that woman! "Miss, please calm down," her aide could not help but say when she saw how childishly Yu Lin was acting. Did she think that it was wise to lose her temper at Mo Qiang when that woman was the saviour of the dimension? The aide then said to Yu Lin, "We just have to continue with the mutations; as long as the correct mutation is reached, this thing developed by Mo Qiang will not work on the Zerg bats." "Do you think I don''t know that?" Yu Lin turned and glared at her aide. "I know that too, but if no one kills the Zerg bats, how will they mutate? Or how would we continue with the feint that we have created?" As Yu Lin spoke, she looked at the black moon that was shining darkly in the sky. If this goes on, then she was worried that she might end up losing everything! Including the trust of her mother, if that happened what would happen to her? Yu Lin feared that if Mo Qiang wasn''t killed in the next few days, then she might be the one who would lose her life! Chapter 1153 1153: Not cool Mo Qiang had no idea that someone was planning her murder. She was slumped on the table with her head on her arms while the bark of the Blood Tree lay in front of her. "I give up! This is simply impossible," Mo Qiang groaned. She had a feeling that the universe was sending her the biggest f*ck you of her life. Because no matter how hard she tried, the properties of the bark cannot be found. It was simply too annoying! And Mo Qiang was running out of patience. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You are just looking in the wrong direction." Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang, who was already giving up on a battle that she hadn''t even started fighting yet. She was speechless, but she still went ahead and said to Mo Qiang, "The answer you are looking for is quite clear." "What do you mean?" Mo Qiang raised her head from the table and looked up at Xiao Jiao. "Are you trying to call me a fool or something?" "No," Xie Jie rolled her eyes. She tilted her head to one side and turned to look at the spirits that were playing on the lush rug that was so soft that one couldn''t help but fall in love with it. Mo Qiang turned to look in the direction in which Xiao Jiao was looking. She frowned and turned to look at Xiao Jiao before saying, "How can they help me?" Mo Qiang knew that her spirits were truly smart and skilled, but she wasn''t optimistic in this situation. What could these little nature spirits even do when the thing that she was facing wasn''t something that could be dealt with that easily? Not to mention, it was made from the deteriorating bones of the zergs; what if it harmed these little spirits? "Why don''t you ask them whether or not they can help you or not?" Xiao Jiao rolled her eyes and remarked, "These nature spirits are not as weak as you think they are." There was a reason these spirits were assigned to Mo Qiang. If they were that weak, then they would have never been chosen as the partners of Mo Qiang. She was worrying too much. When Mo Qiang heard Xiao Jiao''s response she was momentarily speechless. She turned to look at the four spirits before saying to them, "Hey, can any of you deal with this thing?" She picked up the chunk of the Blood Tree and showed it to the spirits, who looked at the blackish purple ore before the three of them turned to look at Croaky. "Croaky?" Mo Qiang was stunned. She truly didn''t believe that one of the natural spirits could really help her. "Croaky." [Yes] "Can you really assess this thing?" Mo Qiang asked in shock, and the little frog spirit nodded. When she saw him nod, Mo Qiang was speechless. She could not help but ask, "Why did you not tell me?" "Croaky Ccroak" [No one asked me.] What a good guy, thought Mo Qiang speechlessly. Just because she did not ask him, he did not tell her anything. He really was a gentlemanno, frog, through and through. "Then I am asking you now," Mo Qiang said to Croaky. "Can you deal with this?" Croaky nodded before taking the chunk from Mo Qiang. He held it with his paws before slumping on his bottom. He then looked up at Mo Qiang before saying, "Croak..croak..croak" [Please help me level up.] "Oh..oh," Mo Qiang immediately snapped out of her thoughts as she tapped on the notification screen. She immediately used her favorability points and helped Croaky in levelling up. [Congratulations!] [Your nature spirit has risen through the ranks!] [New Skill acquired: Taste and check!] [Level 1] "What?" Mo Qiang looked at the skill displayed on the screen and was speechless. What kind of skill was this? Was she running up for a culinary show? She felt like she had been cheated by the system that was given to her! Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Jiao, who simply said to her, "Wait for a while." Having wasted a lot of Fps, Mo Qiang had no choice either. She turned her head and continued staring at Croaky, who licked the bark of the tree. For a second his complexion turned purple, which made Mo Qiang worried but a second later she noticed that Croaky had recovered his lost colour and was now writing in the air. That''s right! In the air. Mo Qiang waited for the frog spirit to finish writing and once he turned the screen on which was writing towards Mo Qiang, her expression cooled down. "I should have known." On the other side, Little Bo was hiding behind a large boulder. He peered out of the corner and looked at the silver foxes who were fighting a monster in the valley. He did not understand why Mo Qiang asked him to take over this region; as far as he was clear, this region was filled with all sorts of hunting sentient beings. What was the point of trying to sell his products here? With that thought in his head, Xiao Bo pulled his head back and slumped against the boulder behind which he was hiding. "Miss Qiang truly caused a lot of trouble for me," he muttered, feeling annoyed and angry. "Hiya!" The sound of a silver fox with her fur trimmed and styled looked at the giant tarantula that was lying on the ground. She smirked while looking at the beast that she had taken down and turned to look at the rest of her group. "What do you say? How much will we be able to sell this for?" "I think five thousand star coins," said another silver fox whose fur was tied up on her head like a long ponytail. She cupped her face as her snout twitched. "I heard from humans that the venom of tarantulas can be used in medicines... I think we can sell it for five thousand star coins or even more." Her ears twitched as she turned to look at the boulder behind her and called, "Who is hiding there!? Step out." Chapter 1154 1154: Rob a bank "Ah!" Xiao Bo jumped when a sentient fox came to stand next to him. He looked up at the male fox and raised his hands in the air. "Don''t hit me! I am not here to harm anyone." "What''s going on?" The rest of the sentient foxes came to where Xiao Bo was hiding. When they saw him, one of the foxes couldn''t help but exclaim, "Hmm? Are you not the loser Panda who ended up being mocked on the Beast Net?" As she spoke, the fox sensed that the others were looking at her with confusion on their faces. "Lily, what are you talking about?" one of the male foxes asked Lily, who smiled at him and said to the rest, "It''s nothing. He is a beast merchant if you can count him as one," Lily said mockingly. "I heard from my friend, Zi Zi, that he was harassing a female panda and had his arse handed to him. Hahaha!" The fox laughed out loud, causing Xiao Bo''s face to burn heavily. He knew that this matter was known to many, but he did not think that the matter would spread so wide that the matter would reach the interspecies! Da Cao, what did I do to you that you did such a thing to embarrass me? Xiao Bo thought with his paws clenched. She even posted it on the Beast Net! Did she want to skin a layer of his skin? Xiao Bo pursed his lips and stood up on his feet. He looked at the laughing fox and said to her, "There is no need for you to laugh at me. Humph, it was my kindness that I even looked at her; with the skills that I have, I wouldn''t have even looked at a female panda like Da Cao." "You sure know how to boast," Lily chuckled while looking at the panda, who refused to admit defeat. "Everyone knows that you were so embarrassed that you ran away from your home in the middle of the night; who are you trying to show off?" "Humph, who said that I ran away?" Xiao Bo crossed his arms in front of him and said to Lily. "I left because I had a business deal. And I was too busy to care about it; only those who have nothing good to do will be paying attention to such old news." "Hah, I even placed it behind me long ago," Xiao Bo said arrogantly. "With the profit that I am making, do I even need to worry about a single Da Cao? I can get anyone as long as I want them." Though Xiao Bo was acting tough on the surface, inwardly, he was really worried! Was this thing even going to work? ''When you sell these fruits to others, act as if you are the King. Don''t lower yourself and don''t even think of stammering in front of them.'' ''If you act like you are scared, then these people will try to take advantage of you. Push your prices and act like you are better than them, including the products that you were selling.'' ''If you can''t do it, then you might as well fake it.'' This was what Mo Qiang taught him. However, Xiao Bo, who was a kind, little panda, felt it was nearly impossible for him to do such a thing. But as he had signed a contract, he had no other choice but to do it her way! "You" Lily stepped forward threateningly. But she was pulled back by a male fox. He eyed Xiao sceptically and asked, "What kind of things are you selling?" The Panda was too confident, and it made him curious. "Captain!" Lily was annoyed when she heard the captain asking Xiao Bo to show them his products. What good thing could this loser even bring forth? However, the captain turned and looked at her with annoyance on his face. He said to the female fox, "What are you doing, Lily? Can''t you stay calm for a minute? I am just asking him to show what he is carrying and not buying it. Why are you in a hurry to stop me?" Lily pursed her lips in annoyance. She felt unjust; why was the captain scolding her? She was just trying to stop everyone from wasting their time! However, as soon as she finished that thought, a sweet scent fluttered over to where she was standing. Stunned, Lily turned to look at the basket that Xiao Bo had placed in front of them. "Look at this," Xiao Bo crossed his arms and haughtily said, "Do you think you can find these fruits anywhere else but me?" "Fruits? You are selling what the historical records of our kind noted down?" As the foxes were sentient beings, they could eat not only meat but also fruits and vegetables. With each mutation, they ended up becoming stronger and stronger. Now they could even stomach the mutated plants. "That''s right," Xiao Bo nodded with a smirk. "You see the gloss? The sweet scent? It''s filled with juicy flesh that is so sweet that it can drown you in sweetness. The flesh is juicy and pulpy, and the more you eat it, the more you will love it." Hearing the praise of Xiao Bo, the foxes, including Lily, were tempted. In the end, one of the foxes could not help but ask, "For how much are you selling these for?" They lowered their head when they saw Lily turn her head and glare at them. "Oh, I am giving it away at a discounted price to my kinsman and sentient beasts. Only 500,00 star coins for a catty." "500,000!?" the foxes yelped as they stepped away from the rambutans. "Why don''t you go and rob a bank?" Lily snapped at the panda. Though she wanted to eat this thing, she did not want to take out 500,00 star coins for a catty of this fruit. It was just too expensive! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1155 1155: Do you even know how good this thing is? "Humph, that''s because you don''t know how good this thing is," When Xiao Bo saw that others were hooked, he immediately curled his lips and snorted. "This fruit can not only help you strengthen your bones but it can also make your fur more shiny and smooth." "Aren''t you boasting?" Lily didn''t believe that what Xiao Bo was saying was true. She eyed him suspiciously thinking that the panda was lying to her. "Why don''t you try it then?" Xiao Bo shrugged his shoulders and remarked. "Though your fur wouldn''t turn glossy at once you will feel different and stronger. I will give you a sample for free." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Tactic number two. Some customers will be charmed by what you tell them but they will be hesitant because of the price. So what you need to do is offer them free samples. Of course, you have enough rambutans to offer the customers free samples but make sure to pretend that you are suffering a loss by doing so.'' ''If you act generous some customers will try to act cheeky with you and ask you to give them more free samples. To avoid such a situation, first act as if you are really cutting your flesh and serving them, secondly, only hand over a limited amount of free samples.'' "Samples? Are you going to let us eat these fruits for free?" one of the silver fox sentient beings asked. "That''s right," Xiao Bo nodded. He then sighed before saying, "Of course, the price of these samples will be cut from my salary but what can I do? You all are my first customers and I don''t want you to think that there is something wrong with what I am saying. I don''t want to be called a liar, you know?" As he spoke he eyed Lily suspiciously causing the latter''s face to flush red. She hadn''t even said anything yet and she was already targeted this time? She was upset with what Xiao Bo said to her but she had no idea how to refute him because she indeed took him as a liar! The silver foxes looked at one another before turning to look at Xiao Bo. Their Captain asked Xiao Bo, "Are you sure that you are not going to ask us for any money in return for the samples that we eat?" "Don''t worry, I am a panda of my word." Xiao Bo waved his hand and started with a smile, "I will not take a penny but you will only get ten samples to taste." "Only ten? Don''t you think it''s too little," One of the silver foxes couldn''t help but say as they wanted to take advantage of Xiao Bo. "I can only take this much out," Xiao Bo insisted. "In fact, even these samples are something that I have to make up for with my pay. Don''t think too badly of me." he winked at them. "He is kind of cute, isn''t he?" one of the silver foxes spoke as she turned to look at the others causing Lily''s face to turn stiff. ''Humph, just a few fruits were enough to move them like this? Compared to them, I have more guts,'' thought Lily. While Lily was cursing him, Xiao Bo happily peeled ten rambutans and placed them in a makeshift bowl in front of others. He then placed the peeled rambutans inside the bowl and handed it to the silver foxes. "Here you go," he said to them with a grin. The sweet scent of the rambutans filled the space, causing the silver foxes to gulp. They looked down at the bowl that was placed in front of them before exchanging a glance with one another. And then FOOM! In a matter of a few seconds, the bowl that was filled with the rambutans was emptied. "Hey! You guys didn''t leave any for me," Lily, who was a beat slower as she was still hesitating whether to eat the rambutans or not, was really upset when she saw that there was none left in the bowl. "You snooze, you lose," one of the silver foxes replied while chewing the fleshy pulp of the rambutan. She had to admit that the rambutan was really delicious, even if this thing didn''t have any additional benefit, it was good enough to buy for the taste. The other sentient beings also thought the same. However, they didn''t have to worry about the effects of the rambutans to take effect. The second they finished eating they felt a gush of heat and warmth in their bodies. Though they couldn''t see any immediate effect, it was clear that these fruits really did have a good effect on their bodies. With that thought in their heads, the sentient foxes looked at one another before turning to look at Xiao Bo. "Sell me two catties!" "Three for me!" "I want to buy six catties!" Xiao Bo, who hadn''t expected such an exciting response, was stunned but then he smiled and nodded before saying, "There is no need to hurry. I am here to sell these fruits so of course, I will sell it to you guys. Just line up and come to me one by one." Lily, who hadn''t expected such a turn of events, couldn''t help but say, "What do you think you are doing? How can you let this panda play you like fools?" "Who said that he is making a fool out of us??" One of the sentient foxes said with an eye roll. "You didn''t even try a rambutan, Lily. If you had, then you would know that this little merchant is not lying, but he is indeed selling a really good thing!" After the sentient being finished speaking, he turned to look at Xiao Bo, who was packing the order of the silver fox standing at the front of the line. When Xiao Bo felt someone looking at him, he raised his head and turned to look in the direction of Lily. Upon seeing that she was glaring at him, not only did he smirkhe did it quite haughtily! ______________ Please do leave a few golden tickets and powerstones. If this book reaches top 7 in golden tickets ranking, I will release 7 extra chapters. Chapter 1156 1156: Stealing everything "What are you looking for, sister?" Mo Xifeng asked Mo Qiang who seemed to be searching for something at the border of the Yu city. "It should be somewhere around here," Mo Qiang did not answer the question that her sister asked her. Instead, she continued looking around the entire place. "What should be here ?" Mo Xifeng was not bothered by the fact that her sister didn''t respond to her. She asked her again, "What are you looking for?" "The burial ground of the Zergs," Mo Qiang answered honestly as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng. She pushed the large mutated leaf in front of her face which was bigger than her entire body and turned to face the front. She said to Mo Xifeng, "I have a feeling that there is more to this situation than one can see." "What do you mean to say by those words," Mo Xifeng asked with a frown as she followed her sister. "What do you think?" Mo Qiang questioned back. As she spoke, she transferred the data that she had found about the components of a chunk of the Blood Tree. "As you can see, this chunk has a large amount of toxic fumes. One that is really hard to diffuse as well as to detect. If you look at it carefully, you will realise that there are a few man-made chemicals added to the components as well. The ones that create the toxins." "Tell me, Xifeng," Mo Qiang remarked as she jumped past the large hole and landed on the other side of the path. "How many mutated plants can create these toxins, and since when did the mutated plants start creating toxins from man-made chemicals?" Mo Xifeng had no response to this because, as far as she knew, there was no way a mutated plant, even if created from the corpses of Zergs, could create such a thing. "The only explanation is either those zergs were injected by these toxins from the start," Mo Xifeng remarked with a smile on her face as if she were discussing the weather. "Or someone else injected it in their corpses. Personally, I am leaning towards the former." "I mean, there are some elements in there that are not known to humans. But there is one more thing that confuses mehow is it possible for the toxins, which are so hard to diffuse, to spread all over the city?" Her eyes turned sharp as Mo Qiang came to a stop at the pit where the Zergs were buried. "Someone helped them do it." Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened as she looked at the pit that was more than half empty and turned to look at Mo Qiang. "Sister this" "It seems like Countess Yu is not aware of the traitor who is lurking in the shadows," remarked Mo Qiang as she looked at the pitiful number of Zerg corpses lying in front of her. She crouched down and looked at the mud that was messed up as if someone had used a giant leaf to wipe their traces off this place and snickered. "Someone is really batshit crazy to do such a thing." While Mo Qiang was thinking of ways to solve the problem of Zerg bats, her daddy was burning the world for her. Wen Gui looked at the apartment building where Madam Yin was hiding and stepped outside the mecha car. His daughter was way too busy to deal with this scum in their dimension, which was why he took the charge in his hands. Since Mo Qiang couldn''t deal with this woman. He would do it for her! Wen Gui sneered as he used his qing long as he jumped from one lamp to another and came to a stop around the third floor of the building. Though it was a small apartment building, Wen Gui knew that it just looked like one. He crouched down in the shadow away from the multiple surveillance cameras before taking out the Spy bugs. These bugs were something that he stole from the Imperial Family a few days ago. Anyway, he asked his senior politely, but he refused. Since that was the case, then he might as well act first and report later. Writing a thousand letters of apology and how he was regretful for doing such a thing was much better than letting this woman live a comfortable life. Why should Madam Yin be living happily when his grandson was locked in the incubator where he had to rely on all kinds of solutions to survive? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If his grandson was in Yin Fu''s womb, then the child would have received the finest nutrition, but because of this woman and her selfishnesshis grandson had to suffer like this! Since his grandson was suffering, she should too! Wen Gui threw the spy bugs on the floor and as soon as they touched the hard ground, they started scuttling before climbing the walls and jamming the surveillance cameras, Wen Gui sneered when he saw the cameras getting stuck, he then snuck past several rooms before coming to a stop where Madam Yin had hidden her money and treasures. As she was worried that he and Mo Yan would set fire to her mansion and these good things would be burnt along with the building, she brought it with her. Wen Gui undid the lock and when the door opened with a click, he swept inside the room. The surveillance cameras had long stopped working thus, it was quite simple for him to take care of the rest of the traps. As a former assassin, this thing was quite simple! Once he was done with the traps, Wen Gui started to steal everything inside the room! No matter what it was, he placed it inside of his space ring. Who asked Madam Yin to rob his grandson of his nutrition and health? These things were all compensation for what she had done to his grandson! ** Please leave some golden tickets and gifts. The book is slowly becoming dead. Sobs. doesn''t even receive comments. Chapter 1157 1157: A Small Revenge Wen Gui harrumphed as he put all the mutated drugs as well as the antiques and the many other pieces of jewellery that the woman had hidden away in the room. He continued to do so until not even a speck of dust was left inside the room. Once everything was settled, Wen Gui patted his butt and released a few time bombs with the time already set by him. He watched the spider-like bombs scuttle away and sneered. These bombs would now go and hide in small corners and crevices of this building. Once the time was up, they would explode at once. Didn''t Madam Yin fear death? Didn''t she think that dying slowly was a painful thing? Then he would help her! These bombs were strong explosives, but their power was not that strong. At most they would start a fire and burn everything in their way. With Madam Yin''s desire to live, she would definitely try to get out of the sea of fire and when that happens Wen Gui curled his lips in a sneer. He would love to see how that woman would survive this. There was a reason why he had been bombing the warehouses of the Yin family. It was to push them into a corner. They dared to touch his bloodline? He was going to skin a layer of every single descendant of Madam Yin! Let her see how she would touch his daughter or grandchildren. Even the mer sons in law were not allowed to be touched! Only he would decide what to do with his family. "Humph," with a last snort, he turned on his feet and jumped out of the building. He headed to his car, which was parked in an inconspicuous spot, and drummed his fingers on the steering wheel. "Five.." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Four "Three" "Two" "One." BOOM! The entire building exploded, even metals which were used to make the doors and the railings were sent flying as their heat exploded past the windows and the doors. Wen Gui sneered before taking out a card with a rabbit drawn on it. He threw it on the car that belonged to the Yin family. He could not leave without leaving his mark, it didn''t matter whether Madam Yin tried to retaliate anyway until and unless little grandson got better, this grudge between them would not be resolved. He hoped that this woman would stay alive till then. If she died then where would he go to have fun? Pleased with the wonderful thing that he had done, Wen Gui turned the ignition on of his mecha car and then flew past the street that was filled with the burning remnants of the building. "Ah! Ah! Ah!!" Madam Yin screamed in pain as she tried to run out of the building that had suddenly exploded. She couldn''t understand, even though she had hidden herself so safely how such a thing happened to her. "Madam!" her bodyguards came running as they tried to pull Madam Yin out of the burning room. However, it seemed like the room where Madam Yin was staying was specifically targeted; the entire room was shattered with only a few chunks of walls hanging in a desolate manner. "Get me out of here!" Madam Yin screamed in agony. She felt like she was really unlucky. She just had a heart surgery a few days ago and received a heart transplant. The doctors advised her to take rest, but unfortunately for her, she was being targeted by Wen Gui and Mo Yan. In the end, she found this star which was not only barren but no one came here unless they had a death wish. She thought that she would be safe here. The result? Her entire body was engulfed in fire! She felt like her entire body was going to melt, the searing agony of her flesh being burnt alive was not a sensation that Madam Yin would want to feel ever again. The bodyguard ignored the painful blisters that were popping on their skin and somehow managed to pick Madam Yin up and dragged her out of the room. Of course the task was filled with obstacles as the entire corridor was filled with nothing but rubble, burning concrete and Rx-09 metal also continued to fall on their heads. Though it was impossible for such a metal to burst easily, once it did, the temperature of this metal would rise so high that it could even burn a crater in the land. By the time Madam Yin was dragged out, her skin was so badly burnt she no longer resembled a human. Her bodyguards also suffered serious injuries as they pulled and pushed Madam Yin to the car. But as soon as they arrived at the car, they saw a card with a rabbit face placed on the hood of the car. Madam Yin looked at the card that was placed on the hood, and her face twisted in sheer rage and agony. "WEN GUI!" No sooner did she scream, the card on the hood beeped twice before BANG! It exploded causing the mecha car to blow into pieces as well. ** Wen Gui, who had avenged his grandson, let out a snort of laughter. He glanced back at the mess that he had left behind and popped popcorn in his mouth. So what if Madam Yin knew that it was him who did it? Did she have any evidence? Code 001 was not even caught by his master when he started working. Who was Madam Yin? If she could even trace a single thing back to him, he would lower his head and kowtow in front of her. He patted his butt and directly flew to the channel before pulling another mask on his face. "Achoo!" Yin Fu sneezed as he covered his nose and walked inside the Mo house. He headed straight to his room, where he washed his hands and walked out of the bathing room. With his fingers dripping wet, he walked over to the chair where he had thrown the towel when his monitor started to ring. Chapter 1158 1158: Brazen "Brother Fu, do you want to drink some warm milk?" Yin Rentian asked Yin Fu with a polite smile on his face when he saw that the latter was sneezing for no reason. "No, there is no need," Yin Fu sniffed as he took out a handkerchief and dabbed the tip of his nose. He wished that he didn''t catch a cold, because if he caught one, then Yin Fu knew that he would have to stay away from his son. As if he could do that! The two of them walked towards the office that belonged to Professor Cao. Yin Fu had helped Yin Rentian join the academy once again, but this time around, Yin Rentian was no longer as proud as he was in the past. He was sweet and polite and even treated others with kindness. If not for the same face, everyone would have thought that someone was pulling their legs. But now that Yin Rentian had joined the academy he had missed a lot of crucial time. There were many lessons in which he was lagging behind and needed extra classes. Yin Fu was bringing him to look for Professor Cao so that the latter could help Yin Rentian by transferring him to a slower class. The class where he was studying was fast-paced and was not good for Yin Rentian, who had dropped out of the academy for a good two months. "Hello, we are here to look for Professor Cao," Yin Fu greeted the assistant professor who was standing outside the room. "Is he inside?" The assistant professor was sweating harshly; it seemed like he was furious about something, but when he turned to look at Yin Fu, his eyes brightened, and he politely nodded at him. "Ah, Master Fu. It''s good to see you," said the assistant professor. He then said to Yin Fu, "You are here to see, Professor Cao? He is indeed inside the office, come I will take you with me." Maybe Yin Fu might be able to help Professor Cao with the trouble that the latter was facing? .. Inside the office, Professor Cao was throwing a loud tantrum. The office was noisy, he looked at the mer who was sitting in front of him with an annoyed expression on his face. Professor Cao knew that Zhang Yue was egged on and provoked by Professor Chou. That man was his rival and competitor; of course, he was going to do something to hinder his progress, but he never thought that his student, whom he had taught and taken care of, would do such a thing. He had arranged a case for Zhang Yue and had hoped that the mer would take care of it nicely. He even went ahead and collected the information for Zhang Yue. This case was really important and related to one of the big businesswomen. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that everyone was eyeing this case as it was too high profile. The woman was being charged with the guilt of forcing a mer to sleep with her; the evidence that he had collected was enough to prove that the mer was lying, but Zhang Yue! "Zhang Yue, are you really this stupid? Do you want me to believe that you lost all the evidence that I gave you three days ago?" Professor Cao asked the mer with flames burning in his eyes. "Let me tell you, this is not a small matter if you really go down this path then I can have you kicked out of this academy." Professor Cao was furious; in the past, he and Professor Chou were involved in a friendly competition, which was fine. But then the talks of promotion and what not started, and this man pulled such a move on him! He was really ruthless! Though Professor Cao threatened Zhang Yue, the latter was brazen. He shrugged without any repentance and then said to Professor Cao, "I told you, Professor Cao. I was caught in the middle of a robbery, and that thief took away not only the evidence that you have collected but also my own personal belongings." "Even I am suffering here. Do you think that I am enjoying this?" Zhang Yue rolled his eyes as he spoke arrogantly. He knew that Professor Cao would try his best to kick him out of the academy but he was the best student in his year and that was the only reason Professor Cao had picked him up to nurture. Since he could do it, Professor Chou could do it as well. That man promised him that he would protect him. What was more, Zhang Yue felt like he was not doing anything wrong. It was Professor Cao who wronged him first! Professor Cao always said that he treated him like a son and that he was as good as one. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But a few days ago, Professor Cao had the chance to introduce him to a rich woman. That woman was not only beautiful but was also really powerful and rich. Zhang Yue had long investigated her, and it seemed like the woman was a second-generation rich heiress. Because he was interested in that woman, he told and suggested it to Professor Cao many times. He even boldly asked Professor Cao to introduce him to that woman. The result? Professor Cao introduced his mer son to that woman! And now those two were engaged and about to get married. How could Zhang Yue not hold a grudge against Professor Cao? He could have married that woman if not for Professor Cao being selfish and choosing his own mer son over him. He kept saying that he was like a son to him but at the moment of benefit, he prioritised his real son over Zhang Yue. Since he was so selfish that he cut off his path to wealth, then there was nothing wrong with him making things difficult for Professor Cao. And this was not all; once he heads inside the courtroom, he will tell everyone that it was Professor Cao who did not give him any evidence. He was going to ruin this man! Let''s see how he would backstab anyone in the future. Chapter 1159 1159: Immoral Student Since Zhang Yue was unable to swallow this anger, he was going to do his best to disgust Professor Cao in the same way the man had disgusted him by stabbing him in the back. This was a wonderful opportunity that Professor Chou had provided him with, and he was not going to let it slide! "You... What is wrong with you?" Professor Cao was simply disgusted by the antics of Zhang Yue. "Tell me! If you have any conditions, just put them in front of me; don''t play me like a fool. As long as the conditions are doable, I am willing to listen." Professor Cao felt like he was slapped in the face. He had trusted Zhang Yue quite a lot and even treated him like his own son; he had been kind to him as he thought that there was no way Zhang Yue would ever betray him. Who would have thought that not only did Zhang Yue betray himhe did it amazingly. If only he did not believe the words of Zhang Yue, then he would have at least saved himself the trouble by keeping a copy of the evidence and would have given the copy to Zhang Yue. Now the situation was like this and Professor Cao had no idea what to do. From now on he would be a dog if he was to trust anyone! On the other hand, at the courtroom, which was not far from the academy, the assistant of Professor Cao was looking in the direction of the doors of the courtroom again and again. The hearing was about to start, and the lawyer who was supposed to defend Miss Lin Manni was not even here. What was he going to do? Without the lawyer in charge and the evidence, even if Lin Manni was innocent, she was going to be punished! What were they doing? "Then I want your son to break his engagement," Zhang Yue put forth his demand without any hesitation. "What did you say?" Professor Cao felt like he had misheard something but then he heard Zhang Yue say with a sneer, "There is no need for you to act naive with me. You and I both know this, Professor Cao, that I was the first one who saw Miss Gu back then. But you and your son shamelessly hooked up with her even though I asked you to let her meet me!" Zhang Yue put forth all his cards, he knew that there was no way he was going to be under Professor Cao anymore, then he might as well get what he wanted without hesitating. When Professor Cao heard the shameless words of Zhang Yue, he was stupefied. At first he did not understand what the mer was talking about but then C His face turned red, and he banged his hands on the table. "What kind of foolishness is this? Do you even know what you are saying? There is no such thing as first come, first served here because Miss Gu was actually pursuing my son! The reason you met and saw her was because Xizhi was chasing after my Suchen!" What kind of nonsense was this? He indeed thought that there was something wrong with Zhang Yue and even politely let him down by telling him that Gu Xizhi had someone she liked. Did this mer think that he was lying to him? Gu Xizhi truly had someone she liked, and it just happened to be his son! "The two of them have known each other for quite some time; what are you even talking about?" When Zhang Yue heard that Gu Xizhi was actually pursuing Professor Cao''s son, his expression twisted but he still brazenly said to Professor Cao, "It doesn''t matter, as long as your son is willing to give up this engagement and hand it to me. I will take care of this mess somehow." He of course had the evidence with him, but he was not willing to take it out unless he got what he wanted. Who asked Professor Cao to trust him so much? It was his fault that he trusted him to the point that he gave him the evidence without questioning anything. It had nothing to do with him. When Professor Cao heard the infuriating words of Zhang Yue, he was so angry that he wished he could punch the mer in the face. "Have you lost your mind?" he asked angrily. "No, I am really fine," Zhang Yue shrugged with a casual tone. When Professor Cao saw how Zhang Yue was acting, he immediately rang the bell and asked Professor Chou to come to his office. He wanted to ask Professor Chou what happened to his professionalism. No matter what, he shouldn''t do such a thing! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He actually joined hands with Zhang Yue and planned to ruin the life of his son. The man did come and was in a hurry at that. He indeed asked Zhang Yue to cause trouble for Professor Cao, but he never asked him to make trouble in such a manner. Only to make Professor Cao lose his chance of promotion. He never asked Zhang Yue to do such a shameless thing! "Zhang Yue, what do you think you are doing?" Professor Chou looked at Zhang Yue with a frown on his face as he looked at the mer. He was panting heavily as he wiped the sweat off his forehead and demanded, "What kind of tantrum are you throwing? Did I ask you to do such a thing?" Professor Cao turned to look at Professor Chou and asked, "You didn''t ask him to do this?" "Of course not! Why will I try to break the engagement of your son?" Professor Chou wanted to cry. "I CI just asked him to make a small diversion. Never thought that he would use this situation in this way!" After speaking, he turned to look at Zhang Yue and gritted out, "You are ruining not only your name but also mine!" "Zhang Yue, think about it carefully; if you cause trouble like thiseven if I want to, I will not be able to save you. The academy doesn''t keep immoral students such as you." Chapter 1160 1160: lemme have this chance When Professor Chou thought about how this mer had used the opportunity that he provided him with to get what he wanted, Professor Chou also felt that Zhang Yue was really terrifying. It was indeed as others said, the quiet ones were the scariest ones. "You refused to hand over the evidence related to the case and even used this matter to suppress Professor Cao. Zhang Yue, have you really lost your mind? I might have asked for a little trouble but I never told you to do something that would discredit an innocent client and send her to prison!" Professor Chou scolded Zhang Yue right away. "You want to ruin someone''s marriage, and you are using the life of another person as a bait to get what you want, do you even realise how terrifying and unprofessional this is?" "If word about this situation was to get out, then people would think twice before taking you as their lawyer! I accept that I provoked you a little, but I never asked you to cause this kind of trouble! This is simply unethical! Even though I will not dare to take you as a student after this, what if you betray me later on?" These words scared Zhang Yue a little. He never wanted to ruin his future for a woman. He thought over it with a slightly guilty expression and changed his mind. Never mind if he could not marry Gu Xizhi then he might as well not marry her. But that doesn''t mean that he would not ruin Professor Cao! "I was just joking right now," he chuckled lightly. "I never said a word that I meant. Don''t take it seriously, I was just trying to pull Professor Cao''s leg as he continued asking me why I was doing this even when I told him that I really got robbed." "How could I make him believe it, Professor Chou? He is acting as if I am the one who stole the evidence." Humph, he was going to mess with this man today no matter what! There was no way he was going to let Professor Cao have an easy time and become the head of the third year. "Zhang Yue, think about this very carefully. I am not joking with you, if this matter is not dealt with then not only will Professor Cao''s reputation be ruined, your reputation will be ruined as well! Everyone will think that you are unprofessional and not worthy to be trusted," Professor Chou said to Zhang Yue with gritted teeth. He really hated this mer at that moment. Professor Chou knew very well that as long as Professor Cao''s reputation was ruined, he would definitely use this matter to drag him down as well. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then neither of them would become the head teacher of the third year students. Professor Chou didn''t want this matter to escalate to the point that the headmistress hears about it! "I am not being unprofessional," Zhang Yue insisted with a sweet voice; he looked pure and innocent as he said to Professor Chou, "I really was robbed; it seems like Miss Lin''s husbands really hate her and want her to stay in prison, which is why they must have targeted me this morning. As he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Professor Cao before saying to Professor Chou, "I was quite embarrassed due to the allegations that Professor Cao placed on my head. If he is willing to apologise for them, I promise that I will think of a way to deal with this matter." "That" Professor Chou was really tempted. This case was really too high profile and even though it was a simple matter of false allegations, the husbands of Lin Manni had fanned the flames to the point that everyone, including a small child in the Imperial Star knew that Lin Manni was now accused of sleeping with a minor. They couldn''t mess this matter up as Lin Manni had the Lin family behind her. If they were to fail then the Lin family would not leave them alone. However, he understood Professor Cao''s personality very well. There was no way this man who had stood tall and looked down on others throughout his life would apologise to a mer who was half his age. It was impossible for him to beg Zhang Yue. Indeed, Professor Cao was so angry that he wished he could tear apart Zhang Yue. He no longer cared that Zhang Yue was a mer and that he couldn''t touch a mer. At that moment he wished he could skin this mer alive! He wanted to drink his blood and feast on his flesh. But he knew that he couldn''t ruin this matter, if Lin Manni was sent to jail, he was worried that the woman would ruin him! Just as he was about to lower his head and apologise, a pleasant voice interrupted him, "If this is the situation, why not let me have this chance?" Everyone turned to look at Yin Fu who was standing on the threshold of the office. Seeing Yin Fu appear, Zhang Yue''s pupils constricted, but he still behaved in an arrogant manner as he said to Yin Fu, "Who are you looking down on? This is not a case study, but fighting a casedo you think a first-year law student can do this? Are you taking this as child''s play?" "Do you believe that I can clear the third-year exams right now if I want to?" Yin Fu rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to bother with Zhang Yue, who was so stupid that he was making Yin Fu question how he even passed his high school exams, much less the law ones. He turned to look at Professor Cao, no longer wishing to bother with an idiot, and said to him, "What do you say, Professor Cao? Can I take over this case? I might be able to perform better than senior Zhang." Chapter 1161 1161: Golden Print!!! Professor Cao was really excited when he heard Yin Fu say that he could take over the case. If not for the fact that Yin Fu was a first-year student, then he would have asked him to take this case as his own. He asked Yin Fu in a pleasant tone, "Are you sure? Do you really think that you can take this case? The evidence and all the information regarding this case are lost." Of course, Professor Cao did not send the mer away; if anything, he was hoping that Yin Fu would agree so that he could throw Zhang Yue out of his office. This mer was really disgusting. Yin Fu nodded. Though the case was a bit complicated with the evidence gone, it was not that bad. He had been keeping an eye on this case for a long time and knew the ins and outs of the matter. It was actually a very simple matter that had turned complicated. It turned out that Lin Manni actually married more than three mer husbands as she was related to an official; even if she could not give the rest of the husbands a position, she could at least give them a position as a mer concubine. Even though Lin Manni''s personality was that of a sea king, she was kind and nice to her husbands. The only fault that she had was that she liked to collect beauties even when she couldn''t keep up with them. And if Yin Fu was not wrong, one of these husbands was actually of different sexuality. He didn''t like men or women; instead, he liked mers. This was something that he noticed while watching the news on the news channels. The second husband of Lin Manni was really too careful towards the other mer husbands and if one were to pay attention to the details, they would know that Lin Manni''s husbands paid more attention to that second husband of hers instead of her. The only one who didn''t bother with him was the official husband of Lin Manni. Unfortunately, that mer was so tired of the advances of this second husband that he went back to his house and never returned, as his wife didn''t believe him. As for how Yin Fu found all of this information? He was just bored. Now that his wife was gone and his waist and length were locked with an unseen chastity belt, Yin Fu had no choice but to start studying seriously. Honestly. He missed his wife too much those soft curves of hers and the way she took him inside of her he missed everything. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sob, sob.. What a tragedy! He was so young, but he was living like a widower. No, it was better to say that he was being treated like a booty call; every time his wife felt like it, she would do him, and when she didn''t want it, she would pat her butt and leave. And thinking about leavinghe forgot to leave a naughty picture for his eyes to warm her eyes this morning. He had to go back and send one as soon as possible. "I can deal with this case," Yin Fu snapped out of his fantasies and said to Professor Cao. "Though it will be a bit tricky, as long as the case is just as I have studied, it should be over in fifteen minutes?" It was a good opportunity for him to show off in front of Professor Cao and make him owe him a favour. The only problem was that he would be pushed into the limelight once again! But when he thought about how if he started to earn a decent sum of money, his wife wouldn''t have to run around and they could be together and have countless babies. Now that Little Fuqi was getting bigger and he was the only child in the house, shouldn''t he have a sibling with whom he could play? Xie Jie and Shao Hui cannot have children, so this responsibilitysighwas now resting on his shoulders. And he was going to put all his waist and stamina into it! NoCno That''s not what he meant; he was going to put all his mind into winning this case so that his wife would have more free time. He had no such intention as making his wife unable to get up from his bed. "Fifteen minutes? Are you dreaming of Yin Fu?" Zhang Yue felt like he could no longer maintain his superior attitude. He raised his head and glared at Yin Fu like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. "Why are you butting in? This has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you pack up and get lost?" "If there is anyone who should get lost, it''s you!" Professor Cao turned and glared at Zhang Yue. He had finally seen the light after going through a dark tunnel. In his eyes, Yin Fu was shining with a beacon of hope like an immortal descending down the heavens to save him. How could he let anyone disrupt this good thing? He turned to look at Yin Fu and said to him, "If you are sure, then come with me. The hearing is about to start; my assistant has called me many times already; we only have ten minutes left." Yin Fu did not hesitate either. He turned to look at Yin Rentian and asked him to wait for him before walking to the cleaning room and changing his attire that was given to him by Professor Cao. As he was dressed in casual attire, he couldn''t handle the case dressed in jeans or a shirt. But as Yin Fu looked down at the plain black suit, he felt that the suit was too plain. It should have been gold. With dragon print! Once he becomes a lawyer, he will change his style for sure. Far away in the Yu dimension, Mo Qiang shivered as she stopped all her work. For some reason, why did she feel like she was going to be in trouble? If you want to see Yin Fu in golden print suit, do send a few golden tickets hihihi Chapter 1162 1162: Yin Fu’s First Case Yin Fu quickly changed his clothes and headed to the courtroom. As soon as he arrived at the courtroom, the assistant of Professor Cao heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that with how things were going, the poor man had to come out of his retirement, but even if he did Cthere was nothing that Professor Cao could have done, as he no longer had a licence to practise law or fight any cases anymore! "Oh, thank goodness you are here!" The assistant wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and cried in relief. Just now he was sure that they were done for. The defending lawyer was missing, and there was no one who could take over the case. The only one who could fight the case was Zhang Yue, who was practising under Professor Cao, but that mer he didn''t expect that the honest-looking Zhang Yue was hiding such sinister intentions. That mer usually looked so kind and nice, but he was actually holding back such thoughts? The assistant was disgusted by the actions of Zhang Yue. He knew that it was a really great opportunity to practise under Professor Cao, and despite having such a good opportunity, he was bent on causing trouble like this. Professor Cao was also too nice; if it were himhe would have dealt with that mer severely to the point where he would never be able to cause trouble for him ever again. "Youdo you have the evidence?" The assistant asked Yin Fu. "Do you think that Senior Zhang, who went through such lengths to get his hands on such an opportunity, will let me have the evidence?" Yin Fu rolled his eyes when he talked about Zhang Yue. He didn''t understand whether that mer was really too stubborn or too foolish. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he not see that what he was doing was going to bite him in the bottom? By doing such a thing, he had not only offended Professor Cao but also Professor Chou, as he was the one who would now be blamed for causing such trouble. If this case falls through, then not only Professor Cao but also Professor Chou would have to share responsibility. Only an idiot would do such a thing! Yin Fu shook his head and walked inside the courtroom. When the assistant saw that he was indeed heading inside the courtroom without taking any evidence with him, he couldn''t help but feel sympathetic and anxious. He was worried that Yin Fu was pushed in the front as a sacrificial lamb by Zhang Yue, which was why he turned around and glared at the mer who had followed Professor Cao and Professor Chou. "I really have to hand it to you," the assistant of Professor Cao sneered at Zhang Yue. "Your skin is thicker than the walls of our academy; even though you caused so much trouble, you still came to the courtroom to see through it? If I were you, I would be too embarrassed to even show your face here." Zhang Yue''s face turned red as he raised his head and looked at Professor Cao. In the past, Professor Cao would stop his assistant from scolding him but now that the two have fallen out, Professor Cao didn''t say a word to his assistant. Why would he? He was even pleased with the scolding that his assistant had delivered to Zhang Yue. When the assistant saw that Zhang Yue was looking at Professor Cao waiting for him to protect him, he curled his lips in a sneer. This mer really was just too shameless! He did such a thing to Professor Cao and still hoped that Professor Cao would protect him? Where did he get the audacity to have such hopes? Professor Cao and Professor Chou were not paying attention to Zhang Yue; thus, neither of them had any idea what the mer was doing. The two of them were currently sitting at the back of the courtroom and watching the proceedings. "How is everything going on?" Professor Cao asked his assistant, who looked away from Zhang Yue. He replied with a frown, "It''s not going well; Madam Lin''s husbands are standing against her. Not only are they adamant about the fact that their wife had harmed them, but now they are also insisting that their wife is addicted to doing domestic violence against them." "They told the court that they were beaten up by their wife and they were not given any solution for days which caused them to miscarry." "These mers also came up with fake medical reports, and a doctor''s testimony was also presented." When Professor Cao heard the words of his assistant, his expression turned worried. He had to admit that these mers were really smart , they were not only thorough, but they were also weirdly united. "It seems like this case has just gotten more and more tricky," Zhang Yue tittered as he was amused after hearing what the assistant relayed to Professor Cao. He arched his brow and then said to Professor Cao, "Are you still not going to apologise, Professor Cao? All you need to do is apologise, and I will find a way to fight this case for you." Zhang Yue knew that if he didn''t take control of this situation, then there was a chance that he might lose everything to Yin Fu. It was better to regain control of this situation when he still had the time. Professor Cao pursed his lips. He simply glanced at Zhang Yue and then turned to look at Yin Fu. Since that mer asked him to trust him, then he was going to trust him and leave everything to him. After all, apologising to a mer who wanted to ruin the happiness of his son was not something that Professor Cao could ever stomach. If he lowered his head today, then Zhang Yue might become even bolder in the future. When Zhang Yue saw that Professor Cao wasn''t saying anything, he sneered and turned to look away with a snort. He was going to regret it! Chapter 1163 1163: Its my time Soon it was Yin Fu''s turn to speak. He stood up from his chair and took a moment to collect himself. Even though the court proceedings were being live broadcast, he was not ruffled. He walked over to the podium, which belonged to the defendant''s lawyer, and then said to the rest of the court, "First of all, I am really sorry for the delay... I know that many of you were waiting for me; after all, I did read a few comments that were calling me unscrupulous." His words caused the netizens who were watching the live broadcast to be tickled. [Hahaha, this new lawyer is really funny.] [Funny? I think he is shameless.] [No, noCbeing shameless is also a skill. If I were in his shoes and it was I who was being scolded so fiercely like this, I would have run with my tail tucked between my legs.] [This mer is really quirky. I have a feeling that this boring case is about to get really fun] Even Professor Cao couldn''t help but laugh at Yin Fu''s words. Yin Fu broke the nervousness that Lin Manni was feeling; she heaved a sigh of relief. If she lost this case today, then her cheating husbands would get their hands on her properties. And her? She would be dragged through the mud! Lin Manni couldn''t believe that these mers were treating her like this, when they had nothing it was her who helped them. And now that they had gotten what they wanted, they were treating her like this. They actually had an affair behind her back. This was simply too much. And the most unbelievable thing was that the adulterer was none other than her own husband! The more she thought about it, the more Lin Manni felt like her heart was being stabbed by knives and was now riddled with holes. "It seems like my dear friend doesn''t understand the concept of time and place," the lawyer hired by the mer husbands of Lin Manni remarked with a sneer. Yin Fu raised a brow as he calmly replied to the woman, "I was just trying to ease the tension in the courtroom. We are here to provide the accuser and the accused justice. Not suffocate them with tension and frustration. Take it as if I was trying to calm down my client." As he finished speaking, he turned to look at the young mer who had filed the complaint against Lin Manni. He then turned to look at the judge before saying to her, "My lord, I would like to ask a few questions from Master Yan." "Permission granted," the woman replied with a nod. Yin Fu smiled at her before turning to look at the mer and saying to him, "If you don''t mind, Mister Yan. Can you come forward?" Yan Zheng pursed his lips. He turned to look at the mer who had hired him with a worried expression. Didn''t this mer say that Lin Manni no longer had a lawyer? So who was this? Yan Zheng was not the only one stunned. Master Tang was just as stunned; he was sure that he had bribed and arranged everything according to his plan. Who was this mer? And why was he ruining his plans? The mer panicked, but then a second later, he calmed down. No matter who Yin Fu was, there was no way he would be able to save Lin Manni, as he had long taken care of the evidence. This mer as just fighting a losing battle. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that thought in his head, Master Tang calmed down a little. Yan Zheng, on the other hand, walked to the testimony section and sat down. "Master Yan," Yin Fu greeted the mer. "I hope you are doing well." Yan Zheng nodded nervously. "You seem a bit nervous; why is that?" Yin Fu questioned with a smile on his face. "Are you feeling alright? Do I need to call a medic for you?" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone, including the netizens'' attention, was captured by the pale complexion of Yan Zheng. "No need," Yan Zheng refused at once. "I am just scared." He raised his head and looked at Lin Manni before adding a soft voice. "This woman has tried to ruin me... Her sight scares me," he confessed in a soft voice. [Poor Little Yan, he is so young and he has to suffer like this.] [These rich people really think that they can do anything, don''t they? First this woman molested this poor mer and now she even hired a lawyer to question and interrogate this poor mer.] [I will ask everyone to collectively boycott the Lin corporation! Who is with me?] Such comments kept rising on the screen; Lin Manni, who could read them, turned pale, but Yin Fu remained unfazed. He nodded and said to Yan Zheng, "Understandable." He then paused and then said to Yan Zheng, "You do understand why we are here, don''t you?" "I do," Yan Zheng frowned and answered. "Very good," Yin Fu smiled and then leaned down before questioning the mer, "What were you wearing on the night of the incident?" "A blue shirt and pants." "What about Miss Lin? What was she wearing?" "I CI was drugged," Yan Zheng replied with a stammer. "I had no idea." "You mean to say that you cannot remember what dress Lin Manni was wearing?" But you remember her face?" Yin Fu smiled and remarked in a low voice, "That''s some really fine memory that you have there." "Your honour, he is terrorising my client." "What?" Yin Fu turned and looked at the lawyer who was defending Yan Zheng. "I just asked a normal question. Isn''t it weird that Mister Yan can''t remember what Madam Lin was wearing but somehow he remembers what she did to her and even knew who it was?" "If he was drugged so badly, he shouldn''t remember the face of the culprit right?" The lawyer was stripped of her ability to speak and there was someone else who was simply too stunned to speak anything. And this certain someone was Mo Qiang. Chapter 1164 1164: Whats your name "What is he doing?" Mo Qiang looked at the broadcast of the news and turned to look at Mo Xifeng. "What do you think he is doing? Why did no one tell me that a first-year law student is allowed to fight a case?" She was, of course, not bothered by the fact that he was slowly taking initiatives to get close to others and take charge. Nor was she jealous of the fact that her husband was getting independent. The thing that bothered her was C Was Yin Fu skilled enough to stand in the court and deal with this matter? It made her quite nervous! Mo Xifeng also didn''t have the slightest bit of idea regarding what was going on; as far as she knew, there was no way a first-year student would be allowed to take part in a real case, much less allowed to fight one! It was only when the students of the law academy were in their third year were they allowed to fight and handle a case. Did her brother-in-law jump through classes and years? That was not possible because if it was, then her sister would have definitely known about it. She was really confused. What was going on? Why was her brother in law standing there? That too without having a licence? The two sisters were confused, and Yan Zheng was even more confused and nervous. He looked at Master Tang, who was just as nervous as him. One could quibble that it was indeed a rather case-changing question. Indeed, how could Yan Zheng remember what it was Lin Manni who was the one who assaulted him but could not remember what Lin Manni was wearing? [It''s quite weird now that the lawyer has asked about this, Yan Zheng keeps saying that he remembered it quite well that it was Lin Manni who drugged him and then took him to the room. But if he can remember this, then how can he not remember what she was wearing?] [I agree as well, something seems to be fishy. The mer does not remember what his assaulter was wearing but he remembers who assaulted him? It''s really weird.] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I smell scheming!] [There is something wrong with this mer.] [You all are quick to change your views and that too so easily! That poor mer must have been shocked by what happened and he completely forgot all about what happened that night other than the fact that someone assaulted him!] [That''s right. Why are you all so quick to change your tune? Wait for a few more minutes. That poor mer is traumatised.] Yan Zheng, who was sitting on the chair, started to sweat heavily. He rubbed his hands and looked at his lawyer. How was he supposed to know what Lin Manni was wearing that day? The only thing that he needed was to sleep beside her after Master Tang and the rest were done taking her clothes off and nothing else. They were so drunk on their victory and the fact that everything went fine Cthat they completely forgot all about paying attention to such small details. If they had known the truth, then he would have definitely looked around the room more carefully. Master Tang was also sweating buckets of cold sweat. He turned to look at the lawyer and asked him silently to deal with this mer. He couldn''t believe it! He paid Zhang Yue so much money because he wanted Lin Manni to have no lawyer. As long as she had no lawyer to defend her case, everyone would have thought that she was despised by the lawyers as well, and everything would have gone fine! But this merCwhere did he pop out from?! If he had known that Lin Manni had another lawyer scheduled, then he would have bribed him too! Now this was good! As soon as the lawyer noticed Master Tang''s glare, he lowered his head and then stood up from the chair. He walked around the table and then looked at Yin Fu before saying to the judge, "My lord, my dear friend doesn''t seem to understand the difference between the clothes of an assaulter and the face of the assaulter." "These two things are two different things," Lawyer Sun said to the judge. "How can a person not remember the face of the woman who had ruined his life?" As he spoke he glared at Yan Zheng who lowered his head and started sobbing lightly, as if he had been greatly hurt by the words that Yin Fu had used for him. Satisfied with his performance, Lawyer Sun turned to look at the judge and said to her, "I will plead the judge to ask my dear friend to sit down and not terrorise my client." "I didn''t know that asking a question is equivalent to terrorising someone, Lawyer Sun," Yin Fu smiled at the woman. "Your client is currently being praised as the bravehearted mer who has gone through many trials and sufferings and stood against his assaulter. How can a mer like him be this soft hearted?" "But anyway if you are so upset with my questions, then I will certainly change them for you." Yin Fu turned to look at the mer who flinched and lowered his head once again. He thought that Yin Fu was going to let him go after this, but this mer was just too stubborn! Yan Zheng cursed Yin Fu a thousand times in his heart. This mer was also a mer why couldn''t he sympathise with him? "Master Yan, you did not remember what kind of clothes that she was wearing that day. But do you remember your name?" "Can you tell the court what your name is?" "My lord..this is simply foolishness," Lawyer Sun didn''t understand what the mer was trying to do but she did not want to let Yin Fu have the upper hand. When Lawyer Sun interrupted him again, Yin Fu turned to look at her and questioned, "Lawyer Sun, are you in a hurry to throw Miss Lin Manni?" Chapter 1165 1165: Winning his first case "Why are you asking me this? You should know my name," Yan Zheng said to Yin Fu. "Just answer the question, is it too hard?" Yin Fu questioned the mer. Yan Zheng pursed his lips before replying, "Yan Zheng." "Speak a little louder, please," Yin Fu said to the mer, looking at him with a light glare. [What is this lawyer doing? Is he trying to waste the court''s time?] [Maybe he knows that he is fighting a losing battle. He is thus trying to confuse us.] [He is really shameless.] Yin Fu could of course see the comments that were being displayed on the screen. But he was not in the least bit bothered, he calmly waited for Yan Zheng to answer his question. The mer looked at Yin Fu before raising his voice, "My name is Yan Zheng." "How old are you?" "I am sixteen." "How long has Miss Lin been eyeing you?" "I don''t know, maybe from the time I started working in the club?" "Why didn''t you tell anyone about her actions?" "I was too scared." "Were you too scared, or you were enjoying the attention? Why would you stay quiet for so long?" "Of course I wasn''t! I was just scared; she is such a powerful woman; I was afraid that she would harm me." "And her husbands helped you in filing a case against her?" "They are also suffering as this woman has weird fetishes. They only took pity on me." "Really? How was Mister Tang in bed when he was coaxing you to file this false case?" "He is quite good " Yan Zheng paused. His eyes widened as he raised his head and looked at Yin Fu, who was smirking down at him. Behind him, Lawyer Sun covered her face with her hands. "No, I didn''t I mean," Yan Zheng wanted to speak but Yin Fu raised his hand and turned to look at the judge. "You see my lord?" He addressed the woman sitting in the high chair. "This mer and the rest of the mers who have filed a case against Miss Lin, they are united and scheming to get her property in their name." "Master Tang, the official husband of Miss Lin, is not only interested in mershe also dared to sleep with the husbands of his wife. He was caught by his wife and was afraid that he would lose the comfort and the power that he enjoys, which is why he joined hands with this mer who framed Miss Lin Manni." "He is lying!" Master Tang got to his feet. Earlier he was filled with confidence and thought that his wife was done for; who would have thought that this amateurish lawyer would turn the situation around like this? "Please sit down, Master Tang," Madam Yue turned to look at the mer who disrupted the proceedings of the court. With a hint of reproach, she said to him, "If you have something to say, wait for your turn to speak. This is a court, not a solution market." Master Tang turned even more flustered when he heard the judge losing her temper with him. What was going on? How come the situation turned out like this? Master Tang had no other choice but to sit down. However, he was still glaring at Yin Fu, who was standing in front of him. Don''t let him catch this mer''s weakness, or else he was not going to let this mer off. "My Lord, I would like to invite someone," Yin Fu told Madam Yue. "I believe that others would think that I deliberately made things difficult for Master Zheng, which is why I think I need to invite this person for further clarification of this case." "Permission granted." Madam Yue nodded. "Thank you," Yin Fu bowed his head and turned to look at the doors of the courtroom. He said to the guard, "Please bring the gentleman standing outside if you don''t mind." The guard nodded before turning around and heading out of the room. A few minutes passed by, and soon the sound of footsteps could be heard. Soon the guard returned with a beautiful mer. With his long silver hair and icy blue eyes, the mer looked like an immortal. He was the official husband of Lin Manni. Master Tang, who had somehow calmed down, turned agitated once more as he looked at the mer who was walking inside the courtroom. What was this mer doing here? He thought that he went into seclusion at the nunnery. Master Tang wasn''t the only one flustered by the appearance of Master Bo. The rest of the mers who have filed a complaint against Lin Wanni were just as shocked. What was happening? They all turned to look at Master Tang, who was looking at Master Bo with the same surprised expression as on their faces. "Master Bo," Yin Fu greeted the mer who nodded at him with a hint of pride in his eyes. His actions were unhurried as he sat down on the chair in the testimony section. "My lord," Yin Fu turned to look at the judge and said to her, "Master Bo is Miss Lin Manni''s husband who moved out of the Imperial Star a few years ago. I called him here because I believe that there is something that the court needs to hear." He then turned to look at Master Bo and said to him, "Master Bo, can you tell the court why you moved out of the Lin house?" Master Bo raised his head and looked at Master Tang, who was sweating like crazy. He turned to look at Madam Yue before saying to her, "To answer this question, I felt unsafe in my house." "Was it Madam Lin who made you feel that way?" Yin Fu questioned. Master Bo shook his head and replied, "Of course not. The reason I stepped away from the Lin house was due to him." He tipped his chin at Master Tang, who stiffened. "He harassed me." ___ Please do leave a few golden tickets and gifts for your broke fairy. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1166 1166: Lie exposed "You are lying!" Master Tang stood up. He was no longer looking haughty anymore; instead, he looked weak-chinned and rather scared. He looked at Master Bo and said to the rest of the court, "He is lying. He loves Lin Manni, which is why he is telling such a lie." But anyone with brains could see that there was something wrong with what Master Tang said. If Master Bo loved his wife so much, then why did he leave her? He should have stayed with her no matter what. But Master Bo left his wife and had been staying in a nunnery. He didn''t return to his home either. Lawyer Sun looked like the entire matter was turning out of control. How was it possible for such a thing to happen? This mer told her that everything was set and she only needed to deal with Lin Manni. Honestly, she did not want to take a risky case either, but Master Tang tempted her by telling her that he was willing to take out more than 78 million star coins if they won the case. Thus, she took the case. If Lawyer Sun knew that the case would turn around like this, she wouldn''t have bothered with him or this case! That mer really pushed her in a pit! However, now that she was in the same boat as Master Tang, she couldn''t let the ship sink. She turned to look at Master Bo and asked him with a leer, "Master Bo, I will like to tell you that this court takes evidence. Not simply words. Unless you have some piece of evidence that can back your claims, then I am afraid that your words are nothing but an attempt to sling mud on my client." "Who said that I don''t have any evidence?" Master Bo shot back. He had been waiting for this day to come for years; the disrespect that he had suffered through the past few years, he now had a chance to make Master Tang pay for it! How could he let the matter slide so easily? With those words, he glanced at the mer standing with disdain on his face. The reason he stayed in the nunnery for so many years was because he refused to fall for the sweet words of Master Tang and left the Lin house; he knew that Master Tang wouldn''t leave him alone for the sake of keeping his sexuality a secret. Thus, he didn''t go back to his home and headed to the nunnery in the middle of the night. He stayed there for years, thinking and waiting for his time to bite back this bastard. How many years had he been living at the nunnery waiting for his time? How could he not have the evidence to convict this disgusting mer. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was not a shame that he liked mers, everyone had their freedom to do whatever they wanted. What was disgusting was that this mer lied to his wife and then charmed her up with his sweet words. He lied to her and kept her in the dark. At the same time he used his skills and flirtatious actions to make the other mers fall for him. If that was all, he would not have bothered with Master Tang but how dare he try to pit Lin Manni and try to take her properties and business for himself? Who was he trying to fool? Why don''t he wipe his face and see if he was worthy of it! Master Bo snorted and then raised his head to look at Yin Fu, he said to him, "I have a surveillance recording which will prove that I am telling the truth. There are also a few photos. They are quite disgusting which is why I will ask for the broadcast to be limited to only the adults." The judge nodded and turned to look at the woman who was in charge of controlling the live broadcast. The woman at once tapped on the keyboard of her laptop and then changed the setting of the broadcast. At once the minors were blocked by the system. [!!!] [What is this? I am just one year younger. I am about to turn eighteen.] [One? I am just a week away from turning eighteen and I was blocked.] [I am about to have my birthday in a few hours.] While the netizens who were yet to turn eighteen were cursing and making rackets on the platform, the ones who were already eighteen were excited to see the videos. This melon was too big for them to eat. A mer who was interested in mers, seduced the husbands of his wife and then filed a case against her by seducing her. It was really a big melon! Soon the video started to play on the screen, and on the screen, they all could see a mer running away from someone. This mer was none other than Master Bo. "Darling!" A greasy voice called him, and Master Bo shuddered, increasing his pace, but someone reached out and caught hold of his wrist and pulled him towards them. The netizens gasped when they saw that it was Master Tang. They saw how the mer tried to act sleezy with Master Bo. In one section he was trying to kiss Master Bo, and in another section he was trying to push him to the bed. The photos were even disgusting. Some of them included Master Tang sniffing the underpants of Master Bo, while the other included him hovering next to the bed of Master Bo when the latter was sleeping. There were some slides where he was kissing the mer husbands of his wife! The netizens: !!! Good boy, you really dare. "I that''s just for fun I never meant it" Master Tang wanted to quibble but as soon as he finished speaking the mer husbands of Lin Manni turned to look at him and snapped, "Did you really just do all of that because you wanted to play with us?" Master Tang: !!!! Chapter 1167 1167: Snatching limelight It''s over. Master Tang swooned on the spot and fell down on the chair behind him. His complexion was paler than a ghost as he covered his face and brought it close to his knees. The sound of his sobbing soon echoed in the courtroom. He wasn''t the only one who was heartbroken at that moment; Lawyer Sun was not in a good condition either. When she thought about how this case was on live broadcast and everyone saw the blunder that she had made, Lawyer Sun wished she could curl up in a corner and die. With this, her spotless career was surely going to become a joke in the eyes of many. Who knows? She might be accused of denying innocent victims their justice? As soon as that thought flashed in her head, Lawyer Sun couldn''t help but become really nervous. She had indeed sent a few victims who were not the culprit and used them as scapegoats for her rich and powerful clients. Yin Fu looked at their expressions and jeered. They really took him as a soft persimmon, did they not? Just pinch and squeeze him how they wanted? His wife was the only one who could pinch, and she was the only one for whom he was going to release his ah-sweet, sweet milk. ''Ah, that was cringe,'' Yin Fu felt like he had gone to a whole new low as a sucker for his wife when he finished having that thought. Anyway, that did not matter. What mattered was that he won his first case! [Damn. I can''t believe this? Lin Manni is actually innocent? I have been cursing her from the start of the case, thinking that she was the one who had done the young mer wrong. Now you are telling me that this woman was innocent all along?] Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Master Tang really has some weird fetish. He actually cuckold his own wife with her own husbands, dear Cdear what should we call this?] [This is too much! They actually played us like fools. I have been supporting Yan Zheng from the start of the hearing, and this is how he is going to repay me? Disgusting!] [He is indeed disgusting. How can someone sleep with a woman''s husband and then turn around and accuse the woman of assaulting him? It''s simply too much.] [I know, I know! How can there be a mer as shameless as him? He calls the husband daddy but turns around and stab the wife by calling her bully] Yan Zheng couldn''t bear to see the comments anymore; he stood up from his chair and ran out of the courtroom. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. All he wanted was to find a good and rich backer. It was Master Tang who asked him to do all of those things for money. He only did what he was asked to do, so why scold him alone? Professor Cao watched him leave and didn''t say anything; he simply turned to look at Yin Fu, who was being thanked by Lin Manni, and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, he did not stop Yin Fu from fighting this case, or else the entire situation would be different. "He really is Miss Mo''s husband," someone behind him remarked, and Professor Cao turned to look at the person. When he saw that the one standing behind her was none other than Su Jiao Jiao, the famous lawyer and the owner of the Su law firm, Professor Cao immediately stepped closer to her. He held out his hand and shook hands with Su Jiao Jiao. "Lawyer Su, what are you doing here?" Professor Cao was confused. "I have been attending court hearings for quite a while," Su Jiao Jiao told Professor Cao with a helpless expression. After her brother divorced Madam Lian, she wanted him to join her law firm, but her younger brother told her that all he wanted was to learn how to cook. She wanted to scold her brother for having no ambition, but she was scolded by her mother for troubling her brother. Her mother, who held her mer son in her eyes as the apple of her eye, didn''t think that there was anything wrong with her brother not having any ambition. Sun Jiao Jiao planned to make her brother her assistant, but with his lack of ambition, she had no choice but to let him do what he wanted, and that was to learn from that famous chef. Because of this, she had no choice but to attend the hearings in the court. The young lawyers in her law firm were really not that good. They were knowledgeable, yes, but only when it came to theory. When she took them to court, they were really useless. Many times they failed to notice important details and relay them to her; she had to do everything on her own. That was why she started paying attention to the court hearings where law students were brought to practise. Though she was disappointed many times, Su Jiao Jiao finally got her hands on a real gem. She looked at Yin Fu with shiny eyes and said to Professor Cao, "You really found a really excellent student, Professor Cao." Professor Cao blushed lightly when he heard Su Jiao Jiao''s words. He didn''t tell her the ins and outs of the matter, as he didn''t wish to disclose such a shameful matter to Su Jiao. But just because he didn''t want to find trouble, it didn''t mean that someone else didn''t want to either. Zhang Yue was filled with jealousy when he saw that someone like Sun Jiao Jiao was paying attention to Yin Fu; if only he took charge of this case today, it would be him who would have impressed Su Jiao Jiao. Who was Yin Fu? How dare he steal the limelight from him? Zhang Yue grumbled inwardly but outwardly smiled at Su Jiao Jiao and the rest. "Hello, Madam Su? I am Zhang Yue. It''s nice to meet you." Chapter 1168 1168: Going for the wool— losing Everything "Hello?" Su Jiao Jiao looked at the mer with a polite expression on her face. Though she did not seem to have a good impression of this mer, she still acted cordially with him as Su Jiao Jiao believed that the mer was related to Professor Cao. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Other than that, she didn''t really like this mer as he was looking at her as if she were a treasure chest that he wanted to steal and take away with him. But she didn''t say anything, as Su Jiao Jiao knew that before evaluating a person, one needed to evaluate them holistically by paying attention to the smallest bit of detail. Zhang Yue, however, foolishly thought that Su Jiao Jiao was impressed by him, and his face and his eyes lit up. He thought that Su Jiao Jiao was impressed by him. "Lawyer Su, I am really a great fan of yours," Zhang Yue solicitously praised the woman. "I pursued law because I really, truly like you and want to become someone like you." "It would have been great if you could become a person like Madam Su," Professor Cao commented with a slight annoyance in his voice. Earlier, he was almost killed by Zhang Yue, he wished he could skin that mer alive. How dare this mer act as if he did nothing wrong? Zhang Yue''s face turned purple when he heard Professor Cao''s words. He was so furious that he opened his mouth to retort but when he saw that Madam Su was looking at him, he curled his lips in a flattering smile even though he was filled with nothing but rage. "Is something the matter?" Su Jiao Jiao asked Professor Cao. She could sense that there was something wrong between Professor Cao and Zhang Yue. As she respected Professor Cao a lot, she couldn''t help but find Zhang Yue even more annoying. Did this mer do something to Professor Cao? "Nothing." "You should ask what good things he has done instead of asking me," Professor Cao interrupted Zhang Yue. He looked at the mer who was trying to get chummy with Su Jiao Jiao and stopped him from getting any opportunities to get any close to Su Jiao Jiao. Now that he knew what kind of good person this mer was, he had no desire to let him get close to her. What if Su Jiao Jiao was to get coaxed by this mer and he repeated the same thing that he did with her? He could not allow that to happen, because if something like this repeated itself, then not only would Su Jiao Jiao lose her reputation, but even he would be cursed for teaching this mer. How could a student who was pursuing law be this rotten? Zhang Yue''s expression turned cold when he heard the words of Professor Cao. He opened his mouth almost immediately and said, "Professor, I know that you are upset, but I told you that it was a mistake on my part as well. I didn''t do anything deliberately." "You know very well whether you did it deliberately or not," Professor Cao curled his lips in disdain. "There is no need for you to jump ahead and wash your hands off the blame so swiftly." "Professor Cao" "What kind of blame?" "He says that he lost his bag that contained all the evidence that we collected regarding this case. According to him, his bag was stolen by a thief; as for who this thief is, we have no idea," Professor Chou said with some dissatisfaction. Right now he noticed Master Tang looking over, and he knew that there was something fishy. His expression twisted when he realised that the one Zhang Yue had a deal with was none other than Master Tang! The reason Zhang Yue was refusing to fight this case was because he took a bribe from Master Tang, and yet he pushed the blame on his head. If he didn''t follow Zhang Yue and Professor Cao, then Professor Chou was worried that he would be the one who would be blamed. He was serving another master and yet putting the pot of blame on his head? How dare Zhang Yue! Professor Chou gritted his teeth when he thought about how he was played by a mer younger than him by more than ten years. The more he thought about it, the more he glared at Zhang Yue, wishing that he could just skin this mer alive. Zhang Yue lowered his head. Now that he was truly regretting his actions, he thought that he could use this case to win over not only Master Tang but also Professor Chou. As long as this man was promoted, he was sure that nothing would go wrong, but with Yin Fu winning this case, every bit of his planning had gone down the drain! All he wanted was to make Professor Cao lose the chance to get promoted and nothing else. It was not that he was not willing to fight the case. He just wanted to make sure that Professor Cao would learn his lesson and never go against him. Making things difficult for Professor Cao and getting the woman he wanted to marry outweighed any joy that he could get from winning this case. But now, not only did he lose the opportunity to show off his skills in front of Su Jiao Jiao, he also allowed Yin Fu to shine in front of Su Jiao Jiao. The two professors were also dissatisfied with him. Now that they had brought this matter in front of Su Jiao Jiao, he was worried that there was no way Su Jiao Jiao would let him join her firm, much less become her assistant. Sure enough, as soon as Su Jiao Jiao heard that he had lost the evidence, her expression turned cold, and she glared at the mer with some great dissatisfaction. "You should leave," she told Zhang Yue. "Since you have lost your belongings, you should take this time to look for them." Chapter 1169 1169: Fighting power is too explosive Zhang Yue paled when he heard Su Jiao Jiao''s words. He never thought that Su Jiao Jiao would ask him to leave just like that. He wanted to say something, but Su Jiao Jiao didn''t give him a chance. She turned around on her feet and then walked away with Professor Cao. It was over. Now no one would dare to hire him; he had even offended Professor Chou as he wanted to earn some quick and easy money through shortcuts. If he had known that by doing such a thing, he would offend Su Jiao Jiao as well as the two professors, he wouldn''t have acted like a demon just now. However, no matter how much he regretted it. There was no pill for regrets! Su Jiao Jiao walked over to where Yin Fu was standing. She looked at him and praised him for his impressive victory. "You have really outdone many of my juniors, Master Yin. I think I need to put forth your example in front of them from now on." "Lawyer Su," Yin Fu''s mouth twitched as he rolled his tongue, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Why are you here?" It was really weird; he usually met with Su Jiao Jiao when he was at home, and his wife wanted to discuss some important matters with her, but now that he met with Su Jiao Jiao in the court, Yin Fu felt a bit weird. Standing in the middle of the courtroom was not a place to talk, which was why Su Jiao Jiao suggested heading over to a small office, which was usually empty. As they entered the room, Su Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but turn to look at Yin Fu and say to him, "You are quite smart when it comes to picking up details." "It''s nothing great," though Yin Fu was delighted by the praise that Su Jiao Jiao handed to him. How could he not? When he admired Su Jiao Jiao just as much? "You are cutting yourself short," Su Jiao Jiao said to Yin Fu. "I can assure you that there are many who would have lost their minds in this situation. You have done a really great job." Yin Fu politely smiled at Su Jiao Jiao. Though he was smiling on the surface, he was imagining how his wife would reward him once she returns? He hoped that she would agree with him and wear that police uniform. As a mer who had been nothing but naughty when she was not home, Yin Fu wantedno, noneeded to be punished. "How about becoming my assistant?" Su Jiao Jiao suddenly asked Yin Fu, who snapped out of his crazy fantasies and looked at Su Jiao Jiao with a stunned look on his face. "What did you say?" He thought that he had misheard something. Because he was just a first-year student, how could he become the assistant of Su Jiao Jiao? She ran the biggest law firm, and becoming her assistant was something many dreamt of. It was simply impossible for Su Jiao Jiao to say that she wanted him to become her assistant. "I would like it if you could join my law firm as my assistant." Su Jiao Jiao repeated, causing Yin Fu''s eyes to widen as he pinched himself. "You are not joking?" Yin Fu asked, feeling as if he had stumbled in another alternative reality. He, who thought that he would never amount to anything, was scouted by the famous lawyer Su Jiao Jiao? Yin Fu felt like he was walking in his dream. How could such a pie fall in his hands? However, Yin Fu was not an idiot. He was not going to reject such a good opportunity. He immediately nodded and agreed. "Sure," sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you mean by sure?" Professor Cao was speechless. He looked at Yin Fu and asked him, "What are you going to do about the academy? Do you think that you can become Madam Su''s assistant just like that?" Yin Fu was immediately beaten back to his original position. "There is no need to worry," Su Jiao Jiao was amused by the actions of Professor Cao. She said to him, "First let him follow me to a few court hearings and learn a few things. We will talk about the rest slowly." Zhang Yue, who heard Su Jiao Jiao asking Yin Fu to become her assistant, was filled with jealousy. Why? Zhang Yue snapped angrily inside his head. Why was such a good thing handed to Yin Fu? Zhang Yue wanted to walk over and question Su Jiao Jiao when someone caught his wrist. Surprised, he turned to look behind him, and almost at once someone slapped him in the face. Zhang Yue was stunned because no one had ever slapped him like this in all his life. He raised his head to glare at the person who slapped him, but the one who slapped him was none other than Master Tang. "MCMaster Tang?" "So you still remember me? I thought that after taking the money you would treat me like I didn''t exist!" Master Tang scolded Zhang Yue. When he thought about how this mer had played him like a fool, he wanted to cut him into bits. He gave him so much money, and in return, this mer actually played with him like this? "Didn''t I give you thirty million star coins to destroy the evidence?" Because Master Tang was angry, he didn''t notice that the live broadcast was still going on, and it recorded his words almost too clearly. !!! Oh my God! This is such a big melon, I am afraid I can''t eat it alone. The lawyer who was supposed to bring the evidence out was bribed? Damn. Where did the morals of our lawyers go? No wonder this mer was that confident. It was because he knew that the evidence had been destroyed. This mer who took the bribe is also really shameless! His licence should be cancelled. Who knows how many people he might ruin like this? MO Qiang, who was watching the entire scene unfold in front of her: "...." She turned to look at her sister, who was dressed up in a really beautiful periwinkle blue dress, and said to her, "Your brother-in-law''s explosive powers are really too much." Mo Xifeng looked at the broadcast and remarked casually, "I will suggest you not make Brother Fu angry, sister. Who knows you might end up with only your underpants?" Mo Qiang: Thank you for being so kind, sister. Chapter 1170 1170: Wanting to cause Chaos While Yin Fu was celebrating his first victory, Mo Qiang too was also forced to attend a party as per the request of Yu Gen. She was literally stuffed inside the dress that she was wearing and felt really uncomfortable. "Ugh, It''s so tight," Mo Qiang grimaced as she tugged on the collar of her dress and then turned to look at Mo Xifeng before asking, "Don''t you feel awkward and uncomfortable while wearing that dress? I feel like I am going to suffocate." Why did Yu Gen have to choose a dress that had no sleeves, no back, but a really tight front? Mo Xifeng turned and looked at Mo Qiang. She remarked, "Why are you complaining, sister? I recall you quite liked wearing dresses like these." Mo Qiang paused and turned to look away; she then pulled an obnoxious expression on her face and said to her, "What? Am I not allowed to change my preference? I liked them in the past, but I no longer like them any more. What''s wrong with it?" Though she said that, Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but feel annoyed; her sister was too sensitive. She caught such a small detail. "Everyone, please pay attention!" Yu Gen''s voice echoed in the ground where they were having the party. Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng turned to look at Yu Gen, who was standing in front of them and addressing the crowd. "It is my honour to tell you all that the face behind the new scented oil that helps us to keep the Zerg bats away was created by this young woman right here." "She had helped us quite a lot; if not for her, I am afraid that we would have lost our homes. So, give her a round of applause for all the hard work and risks she has taken." The officials turned and looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. Among these officials, there were some old, and they didn''t know anything about the two sisters. In the end, they all looked at one another and made a quick decision before walking to where Mo Xifeng was standing. "You did a great job, miss." "I can see how dignified you are in just one glance." "You are so beautiful. Your face looks like it is a work of art." "Can you shake my hands? I will try to borrow your luck for my exams." "Please bless this idiot of mine; she always received a 0 on her test." Mo, the real creator, Qiang: "..." Alright. She closed her eyes and smiled before shaking her head. There was no need for her to feel sorry for herself. She was wise and smart, and she knew from the start that such a thing was going to happen. Mo Qiang was not at all jealous! She would rather have tons of money in her pockets than empty praises. There was nothing to be upset about. ButC Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng, who was standing there among the crowd and looking at her with a sympathetic glance. Why was she looking at her with that gaze? Why was she looking at her like this? There was no need to pity her like this. Go away! Stop looking at her like she was a pitiful white rabbit. "Hahaha," Yu Gen patted Mo Qiang on the shoulders before saying, "Don''t take their actions to your heart. It''s not like you are really too ugly. It''s just that with your sister standing by your side, no one can pay attention to you." Mo Qiang: "..." You mean to say that my presence is that low, huh? Mo Qiang was speechless and angry. But she still controlled her temper because Yu Gen was her client and clients were gods. Yu Gen could see that there was something off about Mo Qiang''s expression, which was why she turned to look at the crowd and cleared her throat. She said to them, "You all... How can you be so stupid? The one who created the scented oil is right here." The officials turned to look at Mo Qiang and were left stunned. This woman was the one who created that scented oil? They thought that she was Mo Xifeng''s aide or something. Mo Qiang was not the only one who was sulking; there was someone else who was sulking, and that was Yu Xinyi. She looked at the party and the happy faces of the officials and her mother and clenched the wine glass in her hands tightly. She drowned the liquid in one glance and tapped on the phone. "How is it going?" [It''s going alright; soon you will see the results.] Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Xinyi curled her lips and then looked at Mo Qiang. Wasn''t she basking in the limelight? Then she would make sure that Mo Qiang would get what she wanted. She was going to make Mo Qiang pay for the disturbances that she had caused in her plan. With that thought in her mind, Yu Xinyi could not help but smirk in satisfaction. Who asked Mo Qiang to make trouble? She should have left without causing any problems! And the best outcome would have been her never coming here! Mo Qiang didn''t have the slightest inkling that someone was scheming against her. She picked up the glass of wine on the tray that went past her and sipped on the wine. Though a subtle frown appeared on her face, Mo Qiang still took another sip. When the mer saw that Mo Qiang had taken the wine glass that he had filled with drugged wine and even drank from it, the mer was filled with glee. Now that such a thing had happened, there was no way Mo Qiang would be able to escape from his grasp. Satisfied with his work, he turned to walk away. The poor mer didn''t even know that the plan that he had in mind had been long sabotaged by someone. ** Please leave a power stone if you like the book. Chapter 1171 1171: Trap The sound of a door opening echoed in the middle of the night, and while the officials and the people were celebrating their new-found freedom, someone crept inside the cleaning department of the city. Soon the person stepped inside the control room and kicked the woman who was lying on the floor. "Looks like the dose was just right." When the thug saw that the woman in charge was not waking up, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she brought the right thing with her. The thug tiptoed around the control room and then walked over to the system that controlled the drones that cleaned the city. A snicker left her lips, and she immediately pushed the button to turn the cleaning system before blasting it to the maximum power. Let''s see how they would like this. On the other side, in the city, no one was prepared for the scheme that had been set and prepared by Yu Xinyi. They were merrily singing and dancing while roasting the meat of the Iron Boar as well as the steak of the Mountain Velvet Cow. "I never thought that one day I would be able to live so freely!" "That''s right, those rotten bats; they took all our happiness away." Women clinked their wine glasses together and drank the golden liquid inside of them. As they were too happy, they couldn''t help but drink a bit too much. The more they drank, the more their cheeks turned red. And soon they were cheering for Mo Qiang. It was just that the cheers didn''t make Mo Qiang "Three cheers for the woman with the face of a villain and the courage of a hero!" "Hip hip hooray!" "You are the hero, Miss Qiang!" "This is what we call don''t judge a book by its cover." "Miss Qiang, would you like me to offer you a mer in case you don''t have a beautiful mer?" "No. Thanks." Mo Qiang had a blank look on her face as she pushed the woman who was hugging her away from her. Though these women were drunk, Mo Qiang knew that they were speaking the truth and that they were keeping it in their hearts. How dare they call her a villainess! And what did they mean by offering her a beautiful mer? She also had a beautiful mer! And not just one but three, and they were married to her! Mo Qiang truly wanted to sulk. "Sister," Mo Xifeng walked over to Mo Qiang, who raised her head hopefully. She thought that her sister was going to comfort her but the latter simply raised her hand and patted her on the back before saying to her, "This thing happens all the time now; you should be used to it." Mo Qiang: (??!! I didn''t know you were such a sister, Mo Xifeng! Mo Qiang parted her lips, preparing to throw a diatribe at her sister for saying such harsh words. But before she could say anything, Mo Xifeng sharply raised her head as she heard the sound of something buzzing. "What''s wrong?" Seeing the look on her face, Mo Qiang changed her words and questioned. "Why are you looking around the city like this?" She narrowed her eyes and then said to Mo Xifeng, "Don''t tell me you are trying to pose. I will hit you if that''s what you are aiming for." "Something feels weird," Mo Xifeng replied with a frown on her face. "It''s as if something is moving. Like the churning of cogs." Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the protective domes that were slowly opening, followed by the sound of cleaning drones that were flying through the city and cleaning the streets along with the outside of the buildings. "Damn it." Crick. Crick. The Zerg Bats that were flying away from the city looked at the drones that were cleaning the city. [The bad scent is going away.] [But it is still lingering.] Crick. Crick. [The scent is not that strong; we can go inside.] [You are right.] FWOOSH! The army of Zerg Bats rushed towards the city. "They are coming," Mo Xifeng told Mo Qiang, who let out a curse. She turned around on her feet and then headed over to where Yu Gen was standing; they had to get out of here! She turned on her feet and walked past the drunken women, men, and mers. However, they were so drunk that they didn''t even realise that the dome over their heads had long been opened and the cleaning drones were now working on cleaning the city. Instead they were hugging and pulling Mo Qiang, making it simply impossible to reach Yu Gen. Quarrelling with them was of no use, as these women were too drunk. Mo Qiang raised her head and called Yu Gen, "Countess, can you come here please?" "What''s the matter, Miss Qiang?" Yu Gen turned her head when she heard Mo Qiang''s voice. She walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing and said to her, "Is there something lacking in the party? You can tell us, we will arrange everything for you." "It''s not that," Mo Qiang waved her hand and then agitatedly, "Someone has betrayed you. The city protective domes have been opened. Only your manor remains safe!" Yu Gen''s eyes widened as her heart shuddered. Her first reaction was to refuse what Mo Qiang was saying, but as she raised her head and looked at the dome that was indeed opening, Yu Gen was stupefied. She turned to look at Qin Wen and shouted, "Evacuate everyone! The domes have been opened. Look for a safe house!" ZOOM! The sound of the wings flapping echoed in the air, and Qin Wen turned to look at the guards; she said to them, "Hurry up! Save as many people as you can." While they were busy trying to save those who were too drunk to protect themselves. Someone snuck out of the party arena and headed towards the safe house, which was closest to the party grounds. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1172 1172: Trap (2) "It''s too late," Mo Xifeng said to Mo Qiang who gritted her teeth when she saw the army of Zerg bats flying towards the city. Mo Xifeng was right, the situation was now completely out of control. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Open a path for us." Once she finished speaking to Mo Xifeng, Mo Qiang summoned Yaya. "Yaya, please try to hold back those bats from attacking the city for the time being," Mo Qiang said to the little sheep spirit. "Yaya!" [Understood.] While Yaya created a mud dome around the city, Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng pushed and pulled the drunken women to the safe house. "Right here," Yu Gen said to the two. While carrying a woman on her back and dragging three with her hands. Mo Qiang who was holding a clingy mer in her arms and a woman on her back cursed several times. This woman better hand her a million of star coins for dragging her dead weight all the way to the safe house. Once she arrived at the safe house, Mo Qiang dumped the woman down on the ground and pushed the mer off her body. But the mer seemed to be too drunk, to the point that he was hugging her and muttering in her ears, "Miss QiangMiss Qiang, oh, you came to see me in my dreams again. Don''t tell my wife though... oh." "Look, mister," Mo Qiang tried to peel the mer off her body and said to him, "I have no idea what you are into, but please let go of me. I have no such kinks as cheating on someone. Especially those who are married." However, she had said the wrong thing because the mer burst into tears and then started crying. He hugged her hard and sobbed frantically, "How can you say that? Oh, how can you say that? I like you so much, and you like me too. You told me in my dreams. Ah, Miss Qiang!" Mo Qiang felt terrible. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Take him off me." Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang and said to her, "Are you sure?" "What do you mean by are you sure? Of course I am! Do you think I am enjoying this?" Mo Qiang remarked while trying not to look too pleased, this woman was the one who asked her if she wanted a beautiful mer. Now the husband of this woman was clinging onto her telling her that he dreamed of her. Was it not something to be proud of? Mo Qiang thought it truly was! Seeing that her sister was really getting angry, Mo Xifeng stopped teasing her and peeled off the mer who was clinging onto Mo Qiang and dumped him next to his drunk wife. Mo Qiang straightened her back and then looked at Yu Gen, who was yet to open the safe house. She placed her hands on her back and asked Yu Gen, "What''s going on? Why haven''t you opened the safe house, countess?" Mo Qiang was not the only one who was confused; the people who followed them to the safe house were just as confused. They all looked at the safe house''s doors that were closed and exploded in a myriad of complaints. "Countess, what is the meaning of this?" "Why are the doors not opening?" "Hurry up! The Zerg Bats might attack us at any moment. Why are we standing outside here like fools?" The women and mer were half drunk and half sober; thus, they couldn''t see through things. However, Mo Qiang, who was closest to Yu Gen, could see that there was something wrong. She stepped close to the woman and asked, "What''s going on? Is something the matter?" "The passcode," Yu Gen turned to look at Mo Qiang and whispered to her, "Someone changed the passcode." "How can someone change the passcode? Is the permission given to everyone?" What kind of system was this? Wasn''t Yu Gen too trusting of her people? "Of course not," Yu Gen replied with a shake of her head. "Only the members of the Yu family can change the passcode." "You mean to say" Mo Qiang didn''t say anything, but Yu Gen''s face had long turned cold. She never thought that the betrayal would come to her by the closest of her family. Yu Lan, who had walked over to her mother''s side, felt her heart jump when she heard the words of her mother. Someone from the Yu family changed the passcode? "Mom, what''s going on?" Yu Len stepped beside her mother and questioned. "Has the passcode really changed? Do you really remember it correctly?" "Do you think that I am so old that I will forget the passcode of the safe house?" Yu Gen said with a glare. "It''s the correct one, but because of the sudden change in the passcode, the doors cannot be opened." "Mom, I" "Where is the nearest safe house from here?" Mo Qiang interrupted Yu Lan, as this was not the time to quibble with one another. She looked around them and stated in a calm voice, "You better tell me clearly." "It''s fifteen minutes from here," Yu Gen replied with a sigh. If this was a normal scenario, it wouldn''t have been alright. But with the crowd half drunk like this, the fifteen-minute journey would turn into that of an hour. Mo Qiang frowned. She looked back and saw that there was no mecha car parked in the parking lot, when there should have been many. After all, all these officials came to the ground in their cars, right? So where did all those mecha cars vanish? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was a trap. Mo Qiang''s eyes narrowed as she realised what was going on. She turned to look at Yu Gen and said to her, "Who was the one who suggested we hold the party here?" Because the one who suggested this place must be the one who was behind this scheme. Chapter 1173 1173: Traitor Yu Gen understood what Mo Qiang was trying to say, and her expression changed again and again. She turned to look at the safe house before saying, "It was Yu Xinyi... She was the one who suggested this party." Back then, she didn''t think too much, as her daughter said to her that this was a great way to boost the morale of the officials and even praise Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng for their hard work. But now that she thought it carefully, even if they had to hold a party, was there a need for them to do it here? Why did Yu Xinyi arrange the party on these grounds? Yu Gen''s heart was thumping wildly as she swooned on the spot and nearly fell down. "Mom!" Yu Lan helped her mother up and said to her, "Mom, don''t jump to conclusions just yet. Maybe this is just a misunderstanding? Why don''t you talk with sister first?" "You are right," Yu Gen still held onto the hope that her daughter, whom she had raised and brought up, would not do something so sinister. After all, she had taught all her daughters to be kind and respectful! There was no way Yu Xinyi would do something like this, right? RIGHT? Yu Gen and Yu Lan, along with the other children of the Yu family, were still holding onto hope, but Mo Qiang didn''t. Her gut was telling her that this matter had something to do with Yu Xinyi. As she thought over things that were happening and had happened, she tugged on the collar of her shirt and pulled it away. Why was it so hot? Mo Qiang felt really hot and bothered for some reason, which made her feel even more uncomfortable. She was not the only one who was uncomfortable; Yu Gen, who was called Yu Xinyi, was even more uncomfortable. She looked at her daughter, who was nestled on a comfy bed and eating grapes, and felt terrible. Her doubts and suspicions turned into reality, leaving Yu Gen to be filled with anger and heartache. "What is the meaning of this, Yu Xinyi?" Yu Gen asked her daughter. Yu Xinyi, who was sitting on the other side of the call, laughed and questioned her mother back, "What do you think this is, mother?" "HowChow dare you! How could you?!" Yu Gen looked at her daughter with anger and frustration. "Is this what I have taught you? How could you do such a thing?! You actually betrayed" "Oh, shut up!" Yu Xinyi rolled her eyes and straightened up. She sneered at her mother, who was looking at her with shock on her face, and said to her, "Why are you so shocked? Did you really think that I was happy following a useless dimwit like you? We could have earned millions! We could have lived a proper life, but you? You just had to be loyal to the court! What did it even give you?" Yu Gen trembled with anger when she heard the lawless words of her daughter. She asked her, "So you did this because you wanted money and comfort? I don''t think that you are lacking in anything." "Who says that I am not lacking in anything?" Yu Xinyi sneered. "I wanted to become an official, but you told me that I don''t have to become one, as I will take on your title and become a countess. Pfft! As if I want this to happen." "Who wants to become the countess of this rotten place? It is better to have this place destroyed and use it as a wager," she bit the end of a grape and then moaned in delight. Yu Xinyi was really happy; not only was her plan going to succeed, but she was also going to get the title she was promised along with the land. When she thought about how she was going to rise to glory in a few days, Yu Xinyi couldn''t help but smile happily. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Gen, on the other hand, was filled with distress. She looked at Yu Xinyi and asked, "Is your father with you? Did he agree with this matter as well?" Just now she looked around, and she could not see her husband anywhere, which meant that he was not here. He must have escaped with Yu Xinyi. "That''s right," Yu Xinyi nodded with a jeer. "He is with me, and oh, don''t feel too bad, mother. As you are going to die very soon, I will let you in on a secret." She lowered her voice and stated, "I am not your daughter. Hahaha. Daddy cheated on you with your dear sister, and she is the one who will be taking me to higher grounds." Yu Gen''s eyes widened, and her mind went blank when she heard Yu Xinyi''s words. Not her child? Her sister? Yu Gen felt like she had received a double blow. She stumbled and almost fell on the ground if not for Yu Lan helping her up. Behind them Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes and sharply remarked, "This is the first time I am seeing anyone who is this happy after announcing that she is a bastard and her father is a mer wh*re." She did not hold back while scolding Yu Xinyi because the woman was really terrible for the sake of her own future, she was willing to harm more than a hundred innocent people. She deserved to be scolded! Yu Xinyi''s expression changed when she heard Mo Qiang''s words before saying to her, "You can say whatever you want, but soon you will be dead and your mecha core will be in my hands. While you rot in dust, I will rise to power." Mo Qiang arched her brow when she heard Yu Xinyi''s words; her lips couldn''t help but curl up. She said to the woman, "You can try, but I am afraid that the core that you are looking forward to... is not going to work." Once she finished speaking, she ended the call, leaving Yu Xinyi stupefied. Why was this woman so confident? Was there something that she did not know about? Impossible! There was no way; Mo Qiang must be lying to her because she was scared. That must be the case. Though Yu Xinyi kept repeating that nothing was going to go wrong, she could not help but become nervous. "She must be scaring me," After a long while, Yu Xinyi calmed down and said to herself, "That woman was just trying to bait me and nothing else." On the other side, Mo Qiang, who spoke the truth, did not know that she was taken as a liar because she was indeed speaking the truth. The spiritual green energy was not something that she used or summoned through her core. Even if she was to take her mecha core out, she would still be able to raise and grow trees without a problem. If she was to die, then her powers would die along with her. Those who thought that they could take over her power and position by taking her core were fools. Mo Qiang shook her head and said to Yu Gen, "Countess, you need to get a grip. Because tonight is going to be a long night." Since Yu Xinyi planned to betray Yu Gen from the start, she must have already made sure that they would not be able to survive the night. Which meant that all the safe houses were just as useless as this one! Yu Gen closed her eyes and released a heavy breath. She nodded and agreed with Mo Qiang, "You are right." Her daughterno, that bastard had caused such trouble for her dimension out of her greed for power and money. As the person responsible, she had to take care of this situation. Even if Yu Xinyi was not her daughter, she was the one who was blind and did not see what the two of them were doing. However, the people in the crowd behind her did not think the same. In their eyes, it was Yu Xinyi''s fault that that they were stuck in this place and Yu Gen, being her mother, was responsible for their safety and the cause of this situation. "Madam Yu, what is the meaning of this?" One of the officials could not help but ask. "That''s right, Countess Yu! How could your daughter do such a thing?" another one yelled at her. "Because of her, we are in this mess!" "You have to do something!" "We are not going to let go of this matter!" "How can you be the countess of this dimension when you cannot even control your children?" "Who knows, maybe you are hiding such rebellious thoughts as well." All kinds of allegations were drowned and pelted at Yu Gen, whose face turned pale. "No, I didn''t" She had never done anything to betray the court of her people, why were they saying such things? Chapter 1174 1174: Running away Yu Gen panicked when she saw that everyone in the crowd was standing against her. She did not expect such a thing to happen either; she had treated Yu Xinyi better than the rest, and as she was her eldest daughter, she even planned to let her take over as her heir. Who would have thought that the woman would betray her like this? And her husbandthe two of them have been together for years, and yet that mer kept the matter of being together with her sister for so long. If anything, she was a victim as well! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, no one cared about her situation. They only cared about one thing, and that was: Yu Xinyi had betrayed them, and they were about to die. "Enough!" Mo Qiang felt her head ache when she heard the constant yelling and screaming of the people. She turned and glared at them before saying to them, "Can you not see this is not the time to cry and make a fuss like this? Do you think that by yelling at Countess Yu, you will be alright? If she is responsible, then so are you. Yu Xinyi played you all like fools." "Who are you to act like you are better than Madam Yu?" Mo Qiang finished with an eye roll. She then turned to look at the sky that was slowly getting cracked and said to the rest, "You might as well think of a way to hide." As she spoke, she picked up Yaya, who was swaying on the ground, looking tired. "What do you mean?" one of the women spoke up nervously. She looked up, and sure enough, the mud shield that Mo Qiang had created had several cracks in it. Seeing this, the women, men, and the mers panicked. If this dome broke, then what would happen to them? One of the pompous mer, said impatiently, "What are you doing, Miss Qiang? Ask that spirit of yours to do something." "What do you mean by asking her to do something? Can you not see that she is tired?" Mo Qiang was furious. Were these people treating her spirit as a slave? Seeing that her expression had gotten really bad, no one said anything, but inwardly they all thought that Mo Qiang was being too much. These spirits that she had summonedthey were not even humans; why did she have to treat them better than them? What would happen to them if Yaya did not maintain the protective shield? Seeing the stubborn and rebellious expressions on their faces, Mo Qiang''s expression turned stiff. She patted Yaya on the back, and when the little sheep spirit looked up at her, she blinked at her. Yaya blinked back before she nodded and with a poof vanished. No sooner did she vanish, the shield above their heads broke. CRACK! BANG! "AHHH!" "DADDY!" Mo Qiang was sent flying to one side when the Zerg Bats came rushing inside the city. Mo Xifeng rushed to where Mo Qiang was and caught her in the middle of the air. Chunks of dried mud were sent flying at the same time as the Zerg Bats came hurtling down. "AHH!" "Save me!" "Daddy, where are you, daddy?" Chaos reigned all over the place. Zerg bats flew all over the streets. They bit and stung anyone who came in their path. Those who were unlucky and ended up being stung on the skin died without getting a chance to run, while the others tried their best to hide from the Zerg Bats. Mo Qiang, who was standing away from the chaos, gritted her teeth. She said to Mo Xifeng, "We cannot save these many people." It was simply impossible. However, she still summoned Croaky and said to him, "Deal with these pests!" "Croaky!" The frog spirit turned ten times its size before he started attacking the Zerg bats, but no matter how many Zerg bats Croaky killed, the number of these bats was just too many. SCREE!! The Zerg bats attacked the people, and at the same time they reigned destruction on the buildings and shops. Mo Xifeng raised her arm and slashed down the Zerg Bats that were attacking the people. But as soon as she cut down the bats, they mutated and ended up getting more and more fierce. "Sister, these beasts are attacking the city. We have to think of a way to deal with them," Mo Xifeng turned and looked at Mo Qiang, only to see her running in the opposite direction. Mo Xifeng: =??? ?(? ?????????) "Where are you going?" Mo Xifeng shouted at Mo Qiang. "The Zerg bats are attacking here, where do you think you are running to?" "If you want to survive, you might as well run with me, you fool!" Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng, trying to suppress the discomfort in her body. "Are you thinking of fighting so many monsters? Are you fucking crazy? We will die as well." Mo Xifeng:!!! On the other hand, Yu Gen was guiding the people who were running amok. "Everyone run to the closest safe house; try to open the door if you cannot; then there is a small shelter that can be used," Yu Gen told the rest of the crowd who tried to escape from the attack of the Zerg Bats. "AHHH!" "Save me!" "Attack these Zerg Bats with the scent bombs," Qin Wen ordered the guards. The guards immediately attacked the Zerg Bats, but this time around the bats did not fly away; instead, they stayed where they were. Other than feeling a bit shaken up, the Zerg Bats were completely fine! "They have mutated!" Another round of screams echoed on the streets; the Zerg Bats have mutated! What kind of sin had they committed that they were suffering like this? Mo Xifeng looked at the crowd and turned to look at her sister, who was running away with her tail tucked between her legs and asked , "Are you really going to leave these people who need our help alone?" Chapter 1175 1175: Lost Affinity Mo Xifeng couldn''t believe that her sister was actually turning her back on those who needed her help. She inhaled sharply before asking again, "Are you really going to run away?" How could her sister do this? So many people were in need of their help. How could she leave them like this? "Hang on!" "Move! Move! If you don''t move, then we will be killed." More chaotic screams echoed behind them, and Mo Qiang gritted her teeth before saying to Mo Xifeng, "You have lost your mind; can you not see the situation? These Zerg bats can mutate with each attack, and the processing of the blood trees is not finished. If we don''t run, we will be killed by them." "We should think of a way to hide for now and then come up with a way to deal with this situation. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with us; it was Yu Xinyi who betrayed her mother. What does that have to do with us?" "Not to mention we did not know about the cause and effect of this situation. I was asked to find a way to keep these bats away from the city, which I have done. There was no such clause as fighting them and trying to protect these people." "How can you leave them alone?" Mo Xifeng felt disappointed in her sister. She thought that her sister was slowly changing, but she was still the same? "I am not leaving them alone!" Mo Qiang turned and glared at Mo Xifeng. "This is called tactical retreat. We cannot fight these things, so we might as well wait until we can find a way to deal with these Zerg bats. Anyway, Countess Yu Gen has guards and weapons to deal with these monsters. Even if we do not help her, she will survive, and if the others are lucky, they will too!" Mo Qiang was not being selfish. She was being practical; she knew very well how dangerous this situation was. Only a fool would take charge of this situation and she was not a fool. Anyways, she was called to this dimension because they wanted her to work for them. Neither of them had any close relationship with one another; why should she put her life on the line for them? Mo Qiang had grown up alone. She was an orphan who was often ridiculed and scolded by others; sometimes a few kindhearted people would help, but they would only do what they could; they would never go out of their way to save her life! During those times, she only learnt one thing, and that was to keep her own interests safe, and other than that, nothing else matters. Though she had grown closer to her family, Mo Qiang was not a Holy Mother. Why should she put her life at risk for strangers? Who were they to her? No one! Not to mention, she was feeling really weird, as if her heart was about to fall out of her chest. The pain in her body was not something that Mo Qiang could ignore. Mo Xifeng, on the other hand, looked at Mo Qiang with a disappointed look on her face. ''Really, she is not making fun. She really wants to run away,'' Mo Xifeng thought with a frown. In fact, she knew that her sister was not joking, and she really meant it. However, she chose not to believe it. She had seen her sister show great tenacity and wit in the moment of crisis. She was the kind of woman who had never turned her back on any kind of difficulty. But this time around C "Let''s go; what are you waiting for?" Mo Xifeng heard her sister say to her. "The city people will be fine; you don''t need to play the hero here." ''So she is still the same,'' Mo Xifeng closed her eyes and clenched her fingers. [The Favorability Points have decreased by -10 points.] [Mo Xifeng has lost her trust in you.] [You have lost your affinity with your sister.] [Current Fps: 876] "I" Mo Xifeng turned her back on Mo Qiang before saying to her, "I''m not going to turn my back on these people who need my help." "YOU!" Mo Qiang looked at her sister, who had lost her mind. "You fool! You justice knight! You will die if you go there! Just come with me!" However, Mo Xifeng did not listen to her words and rushed towards the crowd where the Zerg bats were attacking them. She summoned her sword and raised it in the air. "AURA SLAY!" Mo Xifeng brought down her mecha sword heavily on the Zerg Bats. A vibrant golden glow glowed on the streets, and Zerg Bats were cut in half. But before anyone could cheer, the miasma of Zerg bats that were cut in half bubbled and frothed before combining together, and soon fumes erupted from this miasma before a gigantic Zerg Bat appeared right in front of their eyes. "What is this?!" Yu Gen heard someone scream behind her, but she still raised her mecha gun and shot the Zerg Bat. At the same time, she ordered the people behind her, "Keep firing! Use the scented oil bombs to keep it away from the main city!" "AHHHH!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The guards used all kinds of artillery to deal with the Zerg Bats, but it was as if these beasts had eaten a pill of immortality. No matter how many times they were killed, they would recover almost at once, and in case they were to hit more than one Zerg Bat together, they would combine and mutate together to become even bigger. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was simply endless! Not to mention their venom seemed to be getting stronger as well. Before, it took three minutes for a person to die after they were stung by the stinger of the Zerg Bats, but now a person died in a matter of three seconds when they were stung by the Zerg Bats. It was too potent! Chapter 1176 1176: Unbeatable "This... what are we supposed to do now?" The guards turned to look at Yu Gen when they saw that the Zerg Bats were not even close to relenting. What were they supposed to do now? SCREE!! The gigantic Zerg Bat screeched as it looked at the guards that were attacking it. He raised the stinger up in the air before releasing a burst of venom. "Argh!" "Everyone dodge!" When the guards saw that the Zerg Bat was attacking them, they immediately ducked and dodged. There were a few unlucky ones who could not escape and ended up getting hit by the venom that was released by the Zerg Bat. "AHH! My eyes! My eyes!" "I can''t feel my face." "It hurts so much." "AHH! AHH! Someone help me!" The other guards who were not hurt or injured by the venom were shocked when they saw the flesh of those who were doused in Zerg Bats venom melt. It was a horrible sight as they looked at the flesh and skin of their comrades and fell to the floor and died a horrible death. Their eyes turned red with anger, grief, and fear. Damn it, what had they done wrong? They took this job to feed their family and protect their people, but those who were sitting above actually bit them in the back and caused them to suffer like this! SCREEE! The Zerg Bats roared once again, and the guards covered their heads with their hands. It was over; they were going to die right here, and they wouldn''t be able to escape. "Get down!" Just as the guards were filled with terror and fear, they heard someone call them. Stunned with surprise, they all looked up at the woman who attacked the Giant Zerg Bat before it could attack them. "Miss Xifeng!" The guards were thankful when they saw Mo Xifeng coming to the rescue. "Ahhh!" Mo Xifeng infused as much mecha energy as possible in her right arm, with which she tried to cut off the head of the giant Zerg Bat. But even after using almost all of her mecha energy, she realised that the outer skin of the Zerg Bats was quite hard. No matter how hard she attacked them, the shell of the Zerg Bats did not seem to be affected! If anything, the outer shell of the Zerg Bat was completely smooth, as if it had never been attacked by anything! SCREE! Mo Xifeng''s attack did nothing but fuel the rage of the beast; it let out a roar and then charged at the tower where the guards were hiding. "GO!" Mo Xifeng realised that it was impossible for her to kill the Zerg Bat at the moment. She had to think of a way before she could kill this Zerg bat. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Until then, it was better for these guards to hide. The guards didn''t need to be told twice. They turned on their feet and then ran as fast as possible; they were just common mecha morphs and did not have the strength to face a beast that was too powerful for even an S-class mecha morph. Mo Xifeng, on the other hand, turned her attention to the Zerg Bat. She morphed her sword into a cannon before turning it around and facing the beast that was attacking the tower. She raised the cannon and aimed it at the eye of the beast before shooting it. BANG! The sound of the cannon being fired echoed in the street. People who were running panicked even more as they turned to look behind them. When they saw that the gigantic Zerb Bat was now facing Mo Xifeng, they did not stop to help her. Instead, they turned around and ran away as fast as they could. How could they not? Mo Xifeng was so strong, she would definitely be fine. But what about them? They were not as strong as her. They would die if they did not run away! "Countess, hold on." Qin Wen looked at Yu Gen, who was slumped against the ruins of a building. Her daughters who followed her were lying on the ground; two of them had long stopped breathing. Yu Gen looked at her daughters, and her eyes turned red in grief and blame. What kind of blindness was she suffering from? She did not take care of her filial daughters and supported and cared for Yu Xinyi, that bastard. "Take Feiping and Suisui to the side," Yu Gen told Qin Wen. "I don''t want their bodies to be stepped on." Qin Wen''s eyes also turned red when she heard the words of Yu Gen. Her poor mistress, just when she learnt that her carefully raised heir was a traitor, ended up losing her two daughters as well. "I understand," Qin Wen replied in a sour voice. BANG! There was a loud sound, and Qin Wen along with Yu Gen jumped. They raised their heads and looked at Mo Xifeng, who was still fighting the Zerg Bat. When the beast turned and attacked Mo Xifeng with its stinger, Yu Gen turned pale. She turned to look at Qin Wen and said to her, "Go, hurry, and pull the two sisters away from that beast. Sister Yan was kind enough to send her daughters to help me. I cannot repay her by sending two corpses!" She couldn''t believe it. Earlier, she thought that the Mo sisters had run away when all hell broke loose. Who would have expected that they were still trying to help them? Yu Gen knew that it was her daughter who purposely changed the content of the letter and brought these two sisters to the Yu dimension. Most probably that girl had some other plans regarding Mo Qiang and her sister; she would not let Yu Xinyi succeed! "Yes!" Qin Wen pulled the two corpses to one side before rushing towards Mo Xifeng, but just as she charged in the direction where Mo Xifeng was, she saw the beast attack Mo Xifeng again, and this time around the poor woman crashed against a tall skyscraper. Chapter 1177 1177: Dont bully my sister "Damn it," Mo Xifeng supported herself with the help of the wall behind her. He looked up at the gigantic Zerg bat and the army of the small ones with a painful yet determined expression on her face. This was good. These bats took the bait; this was what she wanted from the start. In fact, Mo Xifeng knew that her sister was correct. That she was going to die if she was to jump into this mess. Mo Xifeng was yet to awaken her mecha form; thus, there was no way she could defeat this monster. But even soeven soshe wanted to die doing something that she thought was correct and not hide like a coward! "Achoo!" Mo Qiang was silently sneaking past the street, which was infested with Zerg bats. She raised her hand and wiped the tip of her nose when she heard Xiao Jiao say, "Are you really not going to go back?" "Of course not," Mo Qiang shook her head and refused stubbornly. "Why will I do something so foolish?" "But what about Mo Xifeng?" Xiao Jiao asked with a frown, her little brows furrowed together as she looked at Mo Qiang, who was walking forward without looking back. "What are you going to do if something happens to her? Your affinity with her has greatly reduced." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who cares about that?!" Mo Qiang snapped. "My skills will slow down a little, and I will not be able to get new skills for a while. But who cares about that? That stupid girlshe cannot even understand something so simple. That thing cannot be defeated, and yet that idiot went ahead to fight with that thing! Who is at fault?" "At times like these, we should think with our heads and not our hearts. Even the officials of this dimension refused to stay and fight; why did she have to go ahead and take the charge of protecting everyone on her shoulders? There is a time and place to act like a hero." "Do you mean to say that you are going to leave your sister behind and escape alone?" Xiao Jiao felt angry when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. She thought that Mo Qiang was getting better, but she was still the same! "Xifeng stayed back because she felt sorry and concerned for the innocent people who will be killed due to someone''s selfishness. She is not playing a hero; she is doing what is right. You cannot condemn her by saying such things." "I know!" Mo Qiang raised her voice and stopped walking. She clenched her fingers with a look of anguish on her face and said to Xiao Jiao, "I know. I am a human too, and it hurts to see people dying and a good city being destroyed like this." "But what can I do? I am not a mecha morph. I don''t have the strength to protect anyone. Even while escaping, I am doing it stealthily because I know I cannot protect anyone." "You are not weak until you start believing that you are weak," Xiao Jiao said to her with a look of condescension on her face. "But if you start considering yourself as weak, then there is nothing that you can do." She then paused and looked down at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "Are you really going to leave Mo Xifeng alone? Even when you know that she is going to die? Do you think she would have done the same thing if you were in her position?" Mo Qiang pursed her lips. She thought about the dangers that Mo Xifeng had gone through with her. The distant sound of screams and yells echoed behind her, and Mo Qiang couldn''t help but grit her teeth, but the thing that made her resolve break was when that thing attacked Mo Xifeng, sending her flying. "That damn" Mo Qiang yelled. She turned on her feet and said to Chi Chi, "We are going back!" This bastard was going to pay for hurting her sister! "Just you wait, you bat bastard! I am going to flay you alive!" Mo Qiang roared. "How dare you touch my baby sister!" Mo Xifeng was her sister that she got after going through hell itself; that damned thing hit her? She did not hit Mo Xifeng. At the same time, Mo Xifeng pounced at the thing that was attacking the city and its people. She looked at the giant bat while panting heavily. She had tried all the spots on his body that she took as his weakness, but nothing seemed to be working. ''It has to be his eyes,'' Mo Xifeng thought while wiping the sweat that was dripping down her chin. All the creatures had their weaknesses, and she was certain that it had to be the eyes of the beast. That was how it was with other monsters. As she finished planning the cause and effect in her head, she pounced in the air and then attacked the eye of the gigantic Zerg bat. At the same time, she killed a few more zerg bats that were trying to stop her. But the second these bats died, they were swallowed by the body of the giant zerg bat and ended up infusing into its body. It only resulted in the giant zerg bat getting bigger. Mo Xifeng gritted her teeth when she saw that the giant zerg bat was healing itself. It seems like there was no end to it! If she attacked it, it would make the smaller zerg bats stop her, and when she killed them, it would infuse them into its body and heal itself. This cycle was never ending. "Am I going to die here?" Mo Xifeng muttered when she looked at the giant bat raising its stinger to attack her again. Maybe this really was the end? "NOW!" A giant wall of mud erupted all over Mo Xifeng just as the bat attacked her, causing its venom to melt the mud walls while Mo Xifeng remained completely fine. Mo Qiang stepped forward with her hoe in her hand as she sneered at the giant zerg bats, "You are having quite a lot of fun while bullying my sister." Chapter 1178 1178: Looking for the weakness "Now, Chi Chi," Mo Qiang commanded, and the blood trees that were standing still without moving an inch suddenly jumped to life. Their dead-looking branches wrapped themselves around the legs of the Zerg Bat and pulled it down. BANG! Just as the Giant Zerg Bat was pulled down, Mo Xifeng charged at the beast. She raised her mecha sword and swung it hard on the neck of the beast that was struggling to climb back to its feet. ''Damn, why is it not working?'' Mo Xifeng gritted her teeth and looked at the smooth skin of the Zerg Bats. No matter how many times she swung her sword, she couldn''t find any weakness of the beast. It was as if it were surrounded by an impenetrable shell. Looking at the Giant Zerg Bat, Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but think that she was fighting a losing battle. But even so, for some reason, Mo Xifeng was not as panicked as she was earlier. Maybe She turned to look at her sister, who was standing on top of a car and shouting at the Giant Zerg Bat. Maybe it was because her sister came back for her. She actually came back for her! Mo Qiang, on the other hand, was looking at the beast that was getting to its feet. A few days ago, she had gotten the result of her examination. The Blood Trees were made of the toxic fumes as these Zerg bats. The only difference was that they released a slight amount of fumes at regular intervals. Because the fumes released were not in great amounts, no one paid attention to them. But they had no idea that these fumes continued to collect more and more, until they concentrated to the point where they created a hollow sphere all over the dimension. That was to say This black moon was not due to a special phenomenon, and neither was it a kind of special moon. It was all due to the fumes that were collected around the dimension. When the Zerg Bats became active, they would release a kind of ultrasonic wave that would turn the dome of toxic fumes that was around the dimension to resonate with it. It was due to this factor that the red moon turned black! If they wanted to get rid of these Zerg Bats for once and all, they needed to destroy the very ''artificial'' sky over their heads. But before that, they needed to get rid of this giant beast! ''Weakness,'' Mo Qiang looked around carefully. ''We have to look for a weakness,'' She could not let the spirits continue to fight these monsters. The spirits also had limited energy; they could not continue fighting this thing till the morning! "AHHH!" Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng scream as she tried to blast that thing off with her cannon. "Just die already!" Her attacks, however, did not work; in fact, they were not leaving any kind of wound on the outer layer of that beast. It must be due to the black moon. These toxic fumes must be helping the beast to heal faster, as they supported the continuous mutations. She had to think of a way to slow the pace of the beast, or else it would definitely attack them later on when she and Mo Xifeng tried to take the sky down. But how C How was she supposed to find the weakness of that thing? If only she had a way to see through things Mo Qiang paused. She blinked her eyes and then jumped to one side before summoning Croaky. "Croaky," "Help me check the structure formation of that thing." The frog spirit looked at her in confusion before nodding and then taking his leave. "Please please.. Please" Mo Qiang muttered as she watched Croaky dodge his way to the giant Zerg Bat. She waited and waited, and finally, when Croaky reached close to that creature, Mo Qiang let out a soft cry of victory! Oh, thank the heavens! Once Croaky came to a stop next to the feet of the Zerg Bat, it curled its tongue around the leg of that beast. And no sooner did he do that A giant screen with the structure of the Zerg Bat appeared in front of her. Mo Qiang carefully looked through it; it was just as she had expected. That thing actually had a three-layer protective covering. While the upper layers were simply made of fat and nothing else, the problem was the third and last layer. It had a mesh-like structure; the mesh was so closely bonded that it was impossible for them to penetrate the third layer. And because it took too long for them to break the third layer, the first two layers healed themselves by then. If this goes on, then they will continue to go back and forth. "ARGH!" Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s scream as she tried to cut through the three layers. "Die! You fucking bastard." Mo Qiang:!! "This is it." Mo Qiang looked at the sucker at the bottom of the belly of the Zerg Bat. It was actually using the other zerg bats as a shield; every time it was attacked and it got injured, it would actually release the energy outside through the tiny holes in its skin. And this energy would kill the smaller zerg bats, whose essence would then be sucked by that thing. If the thin sucker was cut off, then maybe they would be able to slow down the momentum of that beast. And after cutting that sucker off, the second thing they needed to do was use the height of that thing and aim for the sky. If that didn''t work, then they needed to find a flying mecha craft. And personally, Mo Qiang was leaning towards the second option more. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, before that, "Sister, do you have a way to deal with this thing?" Mo Xifeng shouted and looked at Mo Qiang, who was standing at a distance. "Take its sucker off!" "What?!" Chapter 1179 1179: Like scissors Mo Xifeng: !! "Have you lost your mind?" she could not help but ask. Why was her sister asking her to cut off that thin tendril like a sucker? What could that even do? "JUST DO WHAT I SAY, DAMN IT!" Mo Qiang shouted when she saw that her sister was looking at her as if she had gone crazy. Did Mo Xifeng never learn that the bigger the size, the easier it was to make them fall? Didn''t men who were taller than her by three or four inches go down to their knees when she kicked them in their softest place? What about the sucker? So what if it looked weak? It was capable of doing great things! SCREE! Mo Xifeng wheeled around and looked at the stinger that was aimed at her head and then used the front half of her feet to jump up in the air. She twisted midair and looked down at the Zerg Bat. ''Cutting the stinger off? Will that even work?'' She thought while looking at the sucker that was dangling on the side of the body of the Giant Zerg Bat. Mo Xifeng was doubtful regarding this suggestion; after all, it looked so thin and weak, what damage could it even do? But since it was her sister who said that She might as well try it! Mo Xifeng charged at the sucker with her mecha sword raised in the air, but as soon as she attacked the sucker, she realised that it was too difficult for her sword to cut off. It was thin but made of various tendrils that were entwined together. It seemed too easy to cut at first glance, but the truth was that it was impossible! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng jumped back in the air when the stinger came hurtling in her direction and yelled at Mo Qiang, "It''s not cutting off!" Of course, Mo Qiang could see it. She once again studied the structure of the Giant Zerg Bat. What were they doing wrong? She thought while looking at the sucker. Seeing that Mo Qiang was not saying anything and was instead staring in thin air, Mo Xifeng could not help but call out to her, "Sister! What are you looking in the air for!?" Was this the time to day dream? "Shut up! I am thinking!" Mo Qiang yelled at her sister, and at the same time she could not help but shout at her, "Who are you yelling at, huh? Who asked you to be so foolish to jump in this dangerous situation without caring about your family!?" "I asked you to run with me, but you wanted to play hero! Be glad that I care enough for you to come back, or else you would have been buried here." "Now that you are in this situation, you are yelling at your sister as if I asked you to jump in the middle of trouble like this! Who asked you to take this risk? I told you that it was dangerous and we need to fall back and think about it, didn''t I? Now that you are in this situation, who can you blame but yourself?" She was the one who jumped in the fire without thinking carefully, and now she was yelling at her. Did she think that she had the right to yell at her like this? She was doing a favour here. Mo Xifeng was scolded bloody in the middle of a fight and dared not say a word. The drones that were flying in the air had long recorded the scene and had it broadcast to the Imperial Star. When the netizens heard the scolding of Mo Qiang, they were speechless. [Good guy, a big sister is indeed a big sister in every situation.] [I know that this is not a laughing matter but I am really sorry, it''s really quite funny. The S class mecha morph was scolded by her big sister in the middle of her fight with a giant monster. Pfft ] [We can always take down a seventy feet tall monster. But first let me scold you. Hahaha!] [Mo Qiang is so much like my sister, lol. She would definitely help me if I make a mistake but after beating the shit out of me.] Mo Qiang had no idea that she was being broadcast by a news channel drone. She looked at the screen in front of her, before finally coming to a realisation. This thing cannot be cut off by attacking it from just one side. They needed to apply force in both directions. With the matter clearing up, she raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng. She raised her voice and shouted at her sister, "There is no point in attacking that thing from one side; do it on both sides!" "How do you want me to do that?" Mo Xifeng shouted back as she dodged another attack. CRASH! Another building fell down as the stinger that was aimed at Mo Xifeng missed and hit a building behind her. Mo Qiang raised her arm to cover her mouth and eyes. She waited for the dust to settle down; only then did she raise her voice and explain, "It''s simple. Just use your aura like a scissors; don''t use it to hit just one place to cut that thing off; instead, use your aura to snip it off." Mo Xifeng raised her arm that was in the form of a mecha sword; she placed her feet on the surface of the falling building and yelled back, "You really know how to make it sound easy!" Mo Qiang knew that it was easier said than done, but she had immense trust in Mo Xifeng. Her sister was a prodigy when compared to the rest of the S-class mecha morphs. Since that was the case, she was sure that Mo Xifeng would be able to do it. She watched Mo Xifeng come down once again as she pounced on the sucker with her sword raised in the air "AHHHHH!" Chapter 1180 1180: Princess protection And boy did it work. Mo Qiang clenched her fist when she saw Mo Xifeng controlling her aura such that it was not attacking the sucker in just one direction. Instead, the aura wrapped itself around the sucker and clipped it like a pair of scissors would clip off a straw. "Hu Hu," Mo Qiang shouted as she ordered the chinchilla spirit to make a move. Hu Hu, who was sitting on the crook of her shoulders, jumped in the air before changing into humanoid form. When his feet touched the ground, he raised the big bazooka on his back and took aim at the giant Zerg Bat. With a boom, a ball of acid was sent flying in the direction of the Gigantic Zerg Bats. Though it was not enough to send that thing down, it was enough to make the giant zerg bat stagger. Mo Xifeng took advantage of this situation and attacked that thing right on the side of its sucker. The aura wrapped and whipped around the thin sucker that was made of several thin tendrils. As the air pressure dipped around the giant Zerg bat, the wind started to move towards it. And after three minutes, the sucker that had been absorbing the essence of the smaller zerg bats was cut off with a bang. It twirled twice in the air before falling down on the ground. The impact was so loud that the floor shook under Mo Qiang''s feet. "Yes!" Mo Qiang cheered before turning to look at her sister, who was panting with the efforts of taking this thing down. Though she felt sorry for her sister, she knew that this was not the time for them to stop. She cupped her mouth and shouted at Mo Xifeng, "Go to its throat, on the right where its right front leg is connected. That''s where its venom pouch is; as long as you take care of it, this thing will go down." "You take that thing down and " As she spoke, she turned around on her feet. "I will take care of the rest!" If she did not take care of the toxic fumes that were concentrated around the city, then there was no point in taking down that thing. Even if they took one down, another one would soon pop up. So it was better to deal with the thick dome around the city as soon as possible. Mo Xifeng watched her sister leave, but this time around she was not as worried as she was before because she knew Mo Qiang. She was not the kind of person who would ever lie. Thus, if she said that she was going to come back. Then it means that she was going to come back. [What is this? Did she really run away after leaving her sister in the lurch like that?] [No matter how much a person changes, in the end she is still a coward.] The woman behind this troll account was happily scolding Mo Qiang, feeling relished as she did so. After all, in her eyes, she and Mo Qiang were the same kind of person. Why was it that she was living a beautiful life and was being praised by everyone? While she was still being looked down upon by others. Thus, she had her share of fun by talking bad about Mo Qiang. However, as soon as she finished writing and was about to send another comment, she found out that her account had been blocked! What was this? She only scolded Mo Qiang a bit, and she was blocked? What was going on? The woman was not the only one who was shocked. Those who were trolling Mo Qiang were just as shocked. What was going on? How come their accounts were blocked at such a small thing? Fu Qi Hong, who finished blocking the accounts who were speaking against Mo Qiang, snorted. He turned to look at his fifth sister and said to her, "Thank you, sister Yuqing. " Fu Yuqing looked at her half brother and was speechless. She thought that Fu Qi Hong had something important to do when he took over the main account of her news broadcasting channel. It turned out that he was just being cheap! He wanted to protect his beloved, so he actually blocked the troll accounts. She raised her hand and pinched her brows before saying to Fu Qi Hong, "Qi Hong, do our parents know that you are actually chasing after a woman. One who is already married?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back when they were young, Fu Qi Hong boldly claimed that he was not going to share his wife with anyone, and he had rejected a bunch of women and men all because they already had a lover. Because of this, if she was not wrongConcubine Qi was going crazy. Who would have thought that Fu Qi Hong would end up getting entangled with Mo Qiang of all people? If she was not wrong, then this woman was the one whom Fu Qi Hong despised the most. What was he doing, simping on her like this now? "They don''t, and I will appreciate it if you keep it that way." And before Fu Yuqing could say anything else, Fu Qi Hong went ahead and said to her, "If you tell the truth to Mother, then I will have no choice but to tell Imperial Mother about that rat you are raising and refusing to give up on him." Fu Yuqing frowned and said to Fu Qi Hong angrily, "He is not a rat." "You are right, he is worse than a rat. He is rat droppings," Fu Qi Hong sneered. "That mer caused you to step out of the fight of the throne, and ever since then he has been missing from your side. Only fools like you will believe that he loves you." "You are one to say," Fu Yuqing sneered. "When was the last time Mo Qiang texted you?" Fine, you want to hurt me? Let''s hurt each other. Fu Qi Hong: (sF)sߩ "SISTER!!!!!!" Chapter 1181 1181: Mo Xifeng is dead Mo Qiang had no idea that someone was fighting tooth and nail for her. She rushed to the warehouse where Yu Gen kept the mecha crafts that were used to clean the city. Mo Qiang looked down at the passcode pad and then looked up at the giant metal doors before pursing her lips. She turned to look at Yaya and then said to her, "Can you blow this entire thing up?" She would have been much more polite if the situation didn''t call for it, but Mo Qiang didn''t have the time to waste anymore! Forget about everything else; she was going to add the expense of blowing this warehouse into the fee for her mental and physical trauma, and they better pay for it! Yaya nodded as she raised her front hooves and banged against the ground. As soon as she did it, the ground under Mo Qiang''s feet started to shake and tremble. And soon the intensity of the quaking of the ground intensified to the point that the walls started to crack and splinter. Mo Qiang rushed to one side and took Yaya with her, in case the walls fell and the two of them got buried underneath the rubble. A second later, Mo Qiang''s suspicions really came to fruition. The walls really did fall on the spot where she and Yaya were standing. It was a good thing that she picked up the sheep spirit and ran away, or else they would be done for. Mo Qiang: "...." She looked down at Yaya, who was nestled in her arms, and said to her, "Is there anything inside that head of yours?" What was she thinking? She created an earthquake and didn''t even run away. Mo Qiang could not help but worry about this idiot; what if she ended up with someone else instead of her? Yaya would have died three to four times by now! She was fortunate enough that she ended up with her and no one else. Yaya blushed slightly before apologising. Indeed, she was quite lucky to have Mo Qiang as her master, or else she would have been left to die on her own. Her previous masters had done this a lot of time. They had left her to die and had escaped on their own. Mo Qiang shook her head and then walked over to the warehouse, where she searched for a while and finally found a decent mecha craft. And by decent, she meant the only one she could turn on. Mo Qiang: :) What? Don''t look down on an orphan who grew up on the streets. She had once stolen a lot of cars; stealing a mecha craft was no different. Once she turned the ignition on, Mo Qiang drove the craft out of the rubble of the warehouse and headed to where Mo Xifeng was fighting with the giant Zerg bat. Her original plan was to fly around the bat and shoot at the concentrated fumes. However, when had anything gone according to her plans? As soon as Mo Qiang turned the mecha craft to fly to the sky, she saw that thing attack Mo Xifeng, who was trying to pierce through its defensive barrier. And maybe it sensed that Mo Xifeng was more of a danger to it than it expected because the Giant Zerg Bat attacked her with renewed momentum. Its pincers took great swipes at Mo Xifeng, who tried to dodge it but failed and ended up falling to the ground. "Xifeng!" Mo Qiang cried out loud when she saw that the Giant Zerg Bat actually smashed its body against the building where Mo Xifeng was nestled at the bottom of it. BANG! The sound of the giant zerg bat''s body getting smashed against the building echoed in the now silent city and Mo Qiang''s heart rose to her throat. No, No! She turned the mecha craft around and started shooting the Giant Zerg Bat at the back. Her sister must be fine; there was no way she was going to be killed by this stupid monster. [Oh my dear heavens! Don''t tell me that Mo Xifeng is buried under that thing?] [She must be, did you not see? That thing charged right at her. It aimed to kill.] [No! My goddess! I refuse to accept that my goddess is dead. How can such a thing happen to her?] [This is really terrible. What kind of shitty officials are they? Such a thing happened and instead of trying to help, they all ran away and left such big matters in the hands of the Mo sisters; are they the one responsible for protecting the dimension.] [Upstairs, you are correct. This is too much. We pay the taxes, which pay the salaries of these officials, and at the time of need they all ran away. Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang are not responsible for taking care of such dangerous situations. They did not even give them proper measures to protect themselves.] [I suggest that these officials should be fired as soon as possible. We cannot have such people rule our dimensions. They sit and enjoy the benefits of our hard work, but when they need to save or protect us, they run faster than anyone. If we, the commoners, need to protect ourselves, why should we pay the salaries of these officials?] The netizens were furious. Mo Xifeng was their goddess. They had followed her and looked forward to her growth; now such a thing happened. How could they not be furious? And to make things worse, Mo Qiang was also there. These two sisters had many admirers. Those who liked Mo Xifeng were furious, and those who liked Mo Qiang were worried. What if something similar happened to Mo Qiang? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin Fu, who was feeding his son, was also scared out of his wits; that thing was really terrible! What if his wife ended up in the same situation as Mo Xifeng? Was he going to turn into a widower? No! No! This cannot happen. He cannot allow this to happen! Chapter 1182 1182: How dare she!? Yin Fu immediately called his brother and asked him to push this topic at the top of the trending list. He could not let these officials, who ducked their heads under the ground when in need, escape without losing a layer of their skin. No one knew what happened to his sister-in-law, and he had no idea what would happen to his wife. But Yin Fu knew that with such a thing happening, the possibility of them returning unscathed was really low! His wife was going to suffer because of their lies, betrayal, and cowardice. Why should they remain safe? What had they even done for such a comfort? Even Yin Hai agreed with Yin Fu. His brother had finally gotten happiness in his life after suffering for so long. His sister-in-law had finally straightened up her spine and pulled her head out of her arse; he couldn''t let Yin Fu''s happiness be short-lived. Thus, he immediately pushed this topic to the top of the list. At the same time, Xie Jie and Shao Hui also forwarded this post. Their wife was putting her life at risk, so how could the officials who ran away and tried to protect their sorry lives escape scout free? They could not allow such a thing to happen. The matter became so loud that it reached Fu Zhao. Though she had been paying attention to this matter from the start, she still felt it was incredible. These people were chosen by her, and she always thought that no matter how selfish they were, at the end of the day they were heroes who had once fought for their Imperial Star. But it seems like with time, everyone will change. These people who had once fought bravely had become selfish and conceited. The positions that they hold had gotten to their heads, which was really too much. Fu Zhao turned to look at Xu Mingzhi and said to him, "Go and announce the removal of these officials from their posts and at the same time send an imperial army to help Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng." "What about Madam Wei?" Xu Mingzhi asked. Upon hearing his words, Fu Zhao''s eyes flashed. She said to him, "Tell her that this matter is no longer simple. If she dared to stop the army from rescuing these two sisters, then she would be locked up in prison for damaging the national treasure." Xu Mingzhi nodded before taking her leave. Thus, when Wei Yunrou received Fu Zhao''s order, she was stumped. That womanshe was actually removing the entire council of officials? These people were carefully trained by her! If they were kicked off their posts, then they would certainly be upset with her. She smiled at Xu Mingzhi before saying to him, "Is there really a need to do such a thing? Isn''t it because the officials think that Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng are skilled enough to deal with that monster? And those two women are indeed quite skilled. There is no need to make such a move and alarm the entire council. A warning is good enough, I think." Xu Mingzhi raised a brow. He smiled at Wei Yunrou before saying to her, "Madam Wei, it''s not the matter of whether Miss Qiang or Miss Xifeng are capable enough to deal with this monster. The thing that matters most is that these people chose to run away when they should have fought." "This is counted as dereliction of their duty. What''s the point of keeping such people in the council? It was better to let them go instead of letting them use the positions and power to their advantage. Those who are not useful for the nation have to leave. This is the law, General Wei." Wei Yunrou started to sweat when she heard Xu Mingzhi''s words; she cursed this man a hundred times in her heart. Why was this man poking his long nose into her matters so much? Could he not stay quiet for a day or two? Mo Qiang was not even gravely injured yetif she did not get injured, how would she deal with that woman? The corethat precious core... how would she get her hand on that? "General Wei, can you hear me?" Xu Mingzhi asked as he waved his hand in front of Wei Yunrou, who stiffened and nodded. "I heard it," Wei Yunrou nodded and agreed. At the same time, she thought that she was going to ignore this order as long as possible. However, as soon as this thought flashed in her mind, Xu Mingzhi turned around and looked at her before saying, "And there is one more thing. Her Majesty has asked you to set this matter as your priority. Because if you delay and something is to happen to Miss Qiang, then you will have to go to prison for damaging a national treasure." Relishing the change in the expression of Wei Yurnou, Xu Mingzhi turned on his feet and headed out of the room. And not long after, the sound of something crashing inside the office echoed. His lips curled up in a sneer as Xu Mingzhi paused and turned to look at the door behind him. He knew that Wei Yunrou was trying her best to keep the imperial army from helping Mo Qiang. He did not know why this woman was so determined to do such a terrible thing, but he was glad that Fu Zhao was smart enough to think of a way to stop this woman from causing any trouble. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, they could not lose the talents of their dimension because of a fool''s greed! The fool in question was breathing heavily as she looked down at the pieces of the vase that were scattered all over the floor. "Damn you, Fu Zhao!" Wei Yunrou screeched in rage. That womanshe was out for her blood. And it was all Mo Qiang''s fault! If that woman had died obediently, then such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Her daughter would be out of danger, and the one who would have been basking in pride would have been her. Chapter 1183 1183: The spirit of warrior Mo Xifeng opened her eyes and looked around; she had no idea what was going on. All she knew was that she was just about to turn into a meat patty, but somehow she escaped that horrifying fate. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her head and found herself dangling by something. And when the dust settled, she realised that it was none other than Croaky''s tongue. "Nice one, Croaky!" someone yelled in the sky, and Mo Xifeng raised her head to see who it was. In the sky, inside an open-air mecha craft, Mo Qiang was sitting. She was looking at her with a frown on her face, despite the excitement of finding that her sister was alright. "I will deal with you soon," she told Mo Xifeng. She then turned her mecha craft around, while Croaky helped Mo Xifeng down. "Croaky! Croaky! Croak! Croaky!" The frog spirit waved his hands as he glared and pointed at Mo Xifeng; sometimes he would puff his cheeks as if he were really angry. "I am sorry, Croaky," Mo Xifeng said to the frog spirit. "I have no idea what you are trying to tell me." She wiped the dirt off her face and smiled, "But I am sure that you are scolding me for being too reckless, right?" With her feet twisting to the right, she looked at the monster that was getting back on its feet. She summoned her mecha sword and raised it in the air. "Very well, then I will simply follow the lead of my sister and take this thing down. I believe that my sister has a plan." Mo Qiang sneezed as she turned the mecha craft in the air; the winds were rustling in her ears as she pulled the steering controller of the flying mecha craft. Due to the failure of plan B, Mo Qiang had no other choice but to turn to plan D. But it seems too difficult to execute, as this thing was way too agile. But this was the only plan that she could follow at the moment! If they don''t execute this plan, then Mo Qiang was afraid that they were going to get buried in this dimension. As for the chances of the success of this plan, she decided to not worry about them. Because this was the only way to stop this monster! That was to say that she had to combine the plans and make them into one! Mo Qiang placed her foot on the controlling panel that was below and then accelerated the mecha craft; she hoped that the thing would not notice her until she dealt with this thing. Mo Qiang called Mo Xifeng on the monitor and said to her, "That thing has decided that you are his biggest enemy. Try to keep it distracted and away from me. Make sure that it doesn''t come here." If that thing attacked her instead of Mo Xifeng, then she was sure that everything was going to go down the slumps. "I got it," Mo Xifeng raised her head and looked at the Giant Zerg Bat. Since her sister asked her to keep this thing distracted, then she was going to do it. "And" Mo Xifeng heard Mo Qiang say; she turned turned her attention back to the monitor and heard her sister say, "Try not to die." A surge of warmth flooded in Mo Xifeng''s heart; she curled her lips before saying to her sister, "It''s impossible for me to die, sister." Especially here, where her sister would be filled with guilt if she was to die. She raised her sword and aimed at the weak point that Mo Qiang had told her earlier. However, even when she placed all her aura in the tip of her sword, that thing did not budge! "DIEEEE!" Mo Xifeng screamed as she charged at the thing and raised her sword once again to start, but this time around the thing was prepared. It raised its stinger and then sprayed a bunch of venom at Mo Xifeng, who dodged just in time. Or it was better to say that Croaky helped her by pulling her away just before that venom could turn her into a puddle. "Thank you, Croaky," Mo Xifeng said while looking at the hissing floor. If she was not lucky, then she would be in the same condition as the molten floor. Mo Xifeng frowned when she looked at the mess in front of her; this was not going to work. If she was to deal with this thing alone, then not only did she have to deal with its pincers but also the stinger, which was not easy. If she dodged the pincers, then that thing was going to use its stinger to attack her. How could she deal with these two things alone? "Need help?" Mo Xifeng turned and looked at Yu Gen and Qin Wen who were standing behind her. The two of them were covered in dirt, blood and mud but were still standing even though "Countess, your leg." Mo Xifeng looked at Yu Gen, who was standing on her single leg, while the other one had been cleanly cut off. Now in place of it, there was a crudely tied bandage that was seeping with blood. "I had to take it off," Yu Gen replied with a smile on her face. "That thing got me; if I hadn''t cut it off, then the venom would have gotten to my upper body." Though she said it lightly, Mo Xifeng knew how much it must have hurt her. This woman not only lost her daughters but also her leg, all because of someone''s greed. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red as she said to Yu Gen, "There is no need, countess. I will deal with that thing alone." "No," Yu Gen shook her head as she summoned her mecha bow. "I am the one who is responsible for the safety of this dimension, so naturally, I will have to take care of it till the end. Even if death is what''s waiting for me." Chapter 1184 1184: Can she even do it? Yu Gen had once fought for the glory and protection of this dimension; there was no way she was going to give up so easily. It didn''t matter how hard she had to fight; she was going to continue fighting till she could! Qin Wen watched Yu Gen raise her bow even though she was having trouble standing on one leg, and her eyes turned red with grief. Her hero, the one who had once fought for the safety of the people of this dimensionshe was not in such a pitiful condition. And such a thing would not have happened if onlyif only those people had fought together with Yu Gen. She was never going to forgive these people! Mo Xifeng also felt her heartache; she had to admit that Yu Gen really deserved the respect and title that she was given by the Empress. It was too bad that despite being kind and brave, she was too careless and trusted someone whom she should have never trusted blindly. Yu Gen raised the bow and aimed at the Giant Zerg Bat; the arrow landed right in the eye of the giant monster with a loud bang. The golden sparks flew all over the streets and the sky. Mo Qiang, who was flying towards the moon, turned and looked in the direction from where the sound came from. She heaved a sigh of relief. It seems like the monster would be busy for the time being; then she might as well do the task in her hands. Mo Qiang turned to look at the front with determination flashing in her eyes. "Lets go, Huhu," Mo Qiang summoned the dog spirit before pressing on the accelerator control. She knew that this was going to be a terrible plan, but what could she do? This plan, she needs to make a joint attack with Mo Xifeng. Because with the cowards hiding in the city, she had no one to rely on other than her sister! ''I have no choice but to shoot this entire thing down,'' thought Mo Qiang. ''But destroying this entire thing without destroying the city was impossible.'' Mo Qiang gritted her teeth as she looked at the favorability points. [Total Points: 9809] [Points required to awaken, mecha core connection : 1609] [Points required to awaken, dual mecha core connection: 3700] [Points required to awaken , triple core connection: 4520] This was not enough; she was still lacking by 20 points. But Mo Qiang turned to look at the sky before raising her finger, and using all the points that were given to her, she had to awaken her mecha core. Even if that thing had been dormant all along, she had to do it! So, pleaseplease just let this work. Boom! SCREE!! The sound of fighting echoed behind her, and Mo Qiang felt her heart squeeze. Hurry, she had to hurry. [Core connection Mana core has been upgraded.] [Core connection has been upgraded.] [Cone Dual connection has been unlocked.] [Core Dual Connection has been upgraded.] [Would you like to upgrade to the Core triple connection?] Mo Qiang looked at the favorability points. [Current points: 4500] [Required points: 4520] Just because of twenty points, Mo Qiang gritted her teeth. Damn it, no matter what, it cannot be helped; she would have to jump into this pit without proper protective equipment. There was no helping it. "Charge!" Mo Qiang shouted, and Huhu, who was standing on the front of the mecha craft, climbed out of the cockpit. He rushed to the front and summoned his bazooka. He raised it in the air and took aim before BOOM! There was an earth-shattering bang, and the entire sky, which should have been steady, suddenly shook. However, despite these tremors, the sky remained firm. Mo Qiang was not surprised by this; after all, these fumes have concentrated in the sky for years. It would be shocking if things would fall so easily. Oh my god! Oh my god! Did you see it? The sky moved! [Upstairs, are you an idiot? Can you not see that this is not a sky at all.] [It must be someone''s scheme. I knew that there was something wrong with the sky. No matter what, how could there be a black moon? It''s so weird.] [That''s right and it glows. How can something like this happen?] The netizens soon forwarded the video of the moving sky all over the Star net. Yu Xinyi, who had been enjoying the show, could no longer remain smug. Instead, she was now filled with anxiety and worry. She thought that she was really smart, and there was no way anyone would be able to find anything amiss. Who would have thought that Mo Qiang would actually notice that there was something wrong with the sky? Yu Xinyi turned flustered. With this matter made known to the public, what was going to happen to her? She had made sure that no traces were left behind, butwhat if this matter was traced back to her? Mo Qiang! That woman, she was bent on ruining everything again. Yu Xinyi immediately contacted the person in charge of controlling the zerg bats and said to her, "What are you doing? That woman has already found the crux of the problem. Do something! Hah? What did you say? I am telling you, I did these things because you promised me that your boss will definitely support me. Do you think I am that foolish, Yu Gen? If you try to dump the responsibility on my head, I will simply turn around and drag you down with me." "Don''t think that I am going to let this matter slide!" Yu Xinyi ended the call and then turned to look at the video playing in front of her. This was why she wanted to make sure that Mo Qiang would never show up here, and even if she didshe would return as soon as possible. Why did she have to come here?! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ** Please leave a few golden tickets or gifts if you can, love fairy. Chapter 1185 1185: Chapter is fixed Because Yu Xinyi could feel her plans crumbling down, she started to blame Mo Qiang for everything. In her eyes, she was going to succeed and just needed a few more minutes. As long as the people of the Yu dimension died, no one would be able to stop her from getting what she wanted. Now that she had fallen out with her mother, Yu Xinyi knew that she only had this one chance. If something went wrong, then she was certain that she would be caught and executed on the spot! "Xinyi, will everything be fine?" Master Ke looked at his daughter and asked nervously. Earlier, he did not think that there was anything wrong with what he and his daughter had done. After all, Yu Gen was going to die. Sooner or later, he would get together with his lover. In fact, he felt quite relieved when he heard Yu Xinyi say those words to Yu Gen. After all, it was because of that woman that he had to break up with his lover. If she had not expressed her interest in him, then there was no way his mother would have sent him to her bed. Who asked her to do such a disgusting thing? But Yu Gen actually acted like she had done him a favour by marrying her. Pei! As if. If she had not intervened, then he would be with his lover and living a happy life with him; he would not have wasted so much time with her. Twenty years! He actually gave more than twenty years to Yu Gen. Thus, in Master Ke''s eyes, he did nothing wrong. Everything that he did to her was right, and she deserved it. But now that he was looking at the situation that was slowly changing, he could not help but get nervous. If Yu Gen survived, she would definitely not leave him alone; he had seen the corpses of her daughters and knew that more than five of them died. He had become the sinner and accomplice in the murder of those five women; if Yu Gen really survived this tragedy, she would surely not leave him alone. In fact, she would skin several layers of his skin before hanging him by his balls. Master Ke could not help but shudder when he thought of such a thing! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Xinyi turned and looked at her father before saying in a calm voice, "There is no point in worrying about this thing; you can only pray to the heavens that these women will fail and die somehow. Because if they didn''t, then the ones who would die would be us." Though she was acting calm, the truth was that Yu Xinyi was just as scared and flustered as her daddy. She was also nervous like him and was praying that Yu Gen would die. She felt no guilt or shame in doing so; after all, in her eyes and heart, she felt like Yu Gen knew that she was not her daughter, which was why she never helped in getting what she wanted. Who wanted the rotten position and title of the count when there were no benefits attached to it? Yu Xinyi felt like that because her mother wanted to embarrass her; she deliberately kept a low profile and refused any and every kind of promotion. What she did not know was the reason Yu Gen refused the promotion for her sake! If she had been promoted, she would have had to take part in wars and whatnot, as long as Yu Gen remained a simple count; nothing like this needed to be done. After all, with higher positions came higher responsibilities! Did Yu Xinyi think that after getting promoted to a Duke or a Marquis, she only needed to lay low and sit on her throne? No! She would have to rush out and take charge on the battlefield. Yu Gen, who knew how courageous her daughters werethus refused the promotions in the hope that her daughters would remain safe and sound. Who would have thought that Yu Gen and her actions of protecting her children would result in such a mess? If Yu Gen knew that Yu Xinyi had such thoughts, not only would she have accepted the promotion, but she would have also thrown Yu Xinyi on the battlefield. Maybe this woman would have then learnt her lesson. However, Yu Gen never thought that Yu Xinyi would have such thoughts, which was why she ended up getting ruined like this. It could be said that her kindness was what ruined her. When Master Ke heard Yu Xinyi''s words, he knew that the only way for them to survive was for Yu Gen to die. Thus, even though he knew that Yu Gen had respected and treated him well and with respect, he viciously started to pray for her death; he hoped that the woman would die and never return. Only then would he be able to live a happy life! Only with her death would he be able to enjoy his life! With that thought in his head, Master Ke started praying even harder! On the other hand, Yu Gen had no idea that the mer whom she had treated with respect and honour was thinking and praying for her death. She was shooting and swinging her sword at the giant zerg bat in the hope that she would bring it down. "Countess, you should sit down a little." Qin Wen felt her heart ache when she saw that Yu Gen was swaying left and right while trying to balance her body on one leg. She cursed Yu Xinyi and her father for being so ruthless. No matter what their reason was, Yu Gen had given them everything that they wanted; how could they not respect her efforts? And it was fine if they didn''t respect it; why did they have to ruin her like this? What kind of sin Yu Gen committed in her past life to get entangled with such a disgusting pair of daughter and father? Chapter 1186 1186: Don’t wrong them Qin Wen was truly disgusted by the actions of Yu Xinyi and Master Ke. Those two hid so deep and planned everything bit by bit and yet no one was able to detect anything amiss. Qin Wen blamed herself for not taking proper care of this matter. If she had been a bit more careful then nothing like this would have happened. "I am fine," Yu Gen panted. Just like Qin Wen, she was blaming herself for being too blind. Obviously, she had the chance to stop this from happening but she foolishly believed that everything was alright. If she had seen through things better, if she had known that her daughter and her husband were going behind her back and committing crimes against the dimension, she would have stopped them even if it meant that she had to turn into a laughing stock! Carrying a green hat on her head was way better than being ruined like this with her innocent daughters being killed one after another! She raised her bow and was about to aim at the beast in front of her again when suddenly her feet lost their footing and she found herself being lifted off the ground. Surprised Yu Gen looked up and saw Mo Xifeng carrying her away. "Miss Xifeng?" "I know that you are blaming yourself," Mo Xifeng said to Yu Gen knowledgeably. "But there is no point in putting your life on the line. Do you think that you can turn the entire situation around by throwing your life to one side like this? Then I will have to let you know that its foolishness." Having learned her lesson, Mo Xifeng knew how much of a fool she was, how could she put her life on the line without thinking about her family? Even if no one was dependent on her, it didn''t change the fact that she had a family. She turned her head to the front and continued speaking, "Countess, even if you were betrayed. Even if you lost your daughters do not take your loss too hard, because you still have people who are relying and waiting for you to return safe and sound. Are you going to disappoint them just because some pathetic people disappointed you?" "Is your life that cheap? Or the feelings of those who truly cared for you are cheap?" Mo Xifeng''s question caused Yu Gen''s heart to tremble. She thought of her husbands who had lost their daughters and were now relying on her support as well as her young daughters. The sight of Yu Lan stepping forward to take the blow and saving her life in exchange for hers flashed in Yu Gen''s eyes and she couldn''t help but cry. What a fool. Even though Yu Xinyi had done such a thing, and yet she was not thinking straight. Because of what Yin Xinyi had done she wanted to give her life as a form of compensation to those who were injured. But why should she pay with her life? The one who was in the wrong was Yu Xinyi, so why should she and her family suffer because of her? Her young daughters still needed her and the one who died their deaths needed to be avenged with the blood of Yu Xinyi and that adulterous couple! Yu Gen''s eyes turned red and she silently sobbed. Mo Xifeng looked down at the woman in her arms and calmly pursed her lips. She didn''t stop her from crying but instead turned her attention to the monster that was supposed to be chasing them. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as soon as she turned her head to look behind her, she realised that the monster was not chasing after them, instead it was heading in a completely different direction. What the "That thing is trying to stop Sister Qiang!" Mo Xifeng shouted as she helped Yu Gen down on the side of the street and then chased him down the lane. Damn it, why did she not pay attention to that thing before! Now this was good, it was actually going after her sister. Turns out that this dome was really the crux of the problem! SCREEE! Mo Qiang turned her head and looked behind her as soon as her eyes fell on the beast that was moving towards her, her eyes widened in shock. Damn it. The thing was really smart, it actually realised that she was trying to put an end to its tyranny! At that moment Mo Qiang made an abrupt decision. She turned to look at the dome and raised the hoe in her hands. Since she was this close, she was going to go all out! Mo Qiang raised her hands and bit the hoe with her teeth as she climbed out of the cockpit. She came to a stop right beside Hu Hu and then summoned her core connection link, she felt her dormant mecha core hum as energy flooded within it. However, it was really painful. The pain made Mo Qiang gasp in panic and agony. However, she still raised her hands and stabbed the hoe in the dome, she just needed a bit more time, just a bit more strength Mo Xifeng looked at her sister who was standing at the mecha craft and stabbing the dome of toxic fumes. When she saw the expression of her sister, she knew that Mo Qiang was in pain. "Sister" [Your affinity with Mo Xifeng has increased.] [You have gained favourability points.] [Your spiritual energy has increased.] [Would you like to activate the triple-core connection technique?] [Yes/No] Mo Qiang didn''t even think twice before pressing yes but as soon as she pressed yes, the pressure on her heart increased tenfold. And it became even worse with the drug in her system. Mo Qiang felt her heart shudder and tremble, however, she thought that it was due to her mecha core becoming active from dormant. She felt three links connect around her mecha core, One for the strength. One of the clear flow. And the last one for protection. "AHHHH!" Chapter 1187 1187: Dead? Shit. Mo Qiang cursed as she raised the hoe in the air and attacked the dome of concentrated toxic fumes. She could feel her heart thumping wildly, but with the situation at hand, she did not have the time to worry about this small thing. Xiao Jiao, who was supplementing the extra energy, frowned. She turned and looked at Mo Qiang. There was something wrong; she could sense it, and thus, she said to Mo Qiang, "You need to stop. Leave it to others; I feel like there is a kind of impurity within your body at the moment." If Mo Qiang continued to use her spiritual energy when it was tainted by something impure, there was a chance that she might end up injuring herself. "What are you talking about?" Mo Qiang didn''t even turn to look at her. "Do you think that we have the time and the chance to stop? That thing is about to come close. We need to deal with this dome before that beast gets any stronger." "But" CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Mo Qiang continued to hit the same spot where she and Huhu had managed to create a crack. She once again summoned the mecha energy and raised her hoe before smashing it against the crack. SCREE! The giant zerg bat screeched as if Mo Qiang were cutting its flesh; it raised its stinger and attacked Mo Qiang but was stopped by Mo Xifeng. She charged at that thing and diverted its attack, causing his stinger to clash with the building on the side. BOOM! The walls of the building collapsed because of the impact. Dust and debris flew all over the place. Mo Xifeng, who was dealing with the giant zerg bat, did not see a figure passing by her and sending a large chunk of rock in Mo Qiang''s direction, which hit her right where her heart was. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BANG! Mo Qiang paused; her eyes widened as pain shot through the left half of her chest to all over her body. What was going on? Why was she even here? No, there was something more that she had to do. She could not stop right now; Mo Qiang knew that she needed to collect enough mecha energy and attack the dome once again. A bit moreshe just needed another hit. One moreCwhat? What did she need to do? Ah, yes She needed to deal with this thing. One link. Two Links. Third link. Her heart trembled under the pressure, but Mo Qiang still raised the hoe in her hands and banged it right across the dome. BANG! The dome of the concentrated fumes broke; chunks of black, rotten, and smelly toxic fumes crumbled down like blocks of solid and hard styrofoam. The sound of an explosion resounded all over the city as the dome broke with a loud bang. The rays of the moonlight shimmered past the hole, lighting up the dark city. While the dome crumbled bit by bit. The citizens and the officials looked at the dome that broke, and their eyes widened. What was this? The sky was falling? No. It seemed like it was their sky that was falling! SCREE! As soon as the sky broke and the moon shone past the toxic fumes, the giant zerg bat let out a screech, and so did the others. "NOW!" Mo Xifeng shouted as she attacked the bats along with Qiao Wen, and this time around, these bats could be killed! The two women dealt with the bats one by one and continued to do so until HOWL! Mo Xifeng paused and turned to look in the direction from where the howl came from. "Huhu?" Mo Xifeng felt that there was something weird; she had never heard Huhu howl like that before. She turned to look at Qiao Wen before saying to her, "I will leave them to you; my sister seems to be in trouble." "Go," Qiao Wen nodded as she swung her sword hard down the necks of the zerg bats. Now that these things could be killed, she didn''t need to make Mo Xifeng wait for her to finish. "If you cannot deal with them at once, make sure to hide and rest before attacking," Mo Xifeng said to the woman before turning on her feet and then charging down the lane. She ran past the rubble and the melting and hissing toxic blocks of the fumes that formed the dome. Ignoring the rotten smell, she followed the sound of howling. And when she arrived where Huhu was, Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened in anger when she saw that there was someone who was trying to cut through Mo Qiang''s flesh, right where her heart lay. "YOU" Mo Xifeng summoned her cannon and then shot it right at the hands of the woman who was trying to kill her sister. How dare she! How dare she touch Mo Qiang? The woman didn''t expect Mo Xifeng to rush over so soon. She blinked her eyes in shock and turned around to run away. But Mo Xifeng did not give her the chance to do so. She charged right after her like a bullet. She morphed her cannon into a sword and swung at the legs of the woman who had raised a knife at Mo Qiang. "AHH!" Blood splattered on Mo Xifeng''s face, but she did not care; she walked over to the woman who fell on the ground and questioned in a cold voice, "Who are you and why were you trying to kill my sister?" The woman did not respond; instead she looked at Mo Xifeng and gritted her teeth. Her fingers clenched slightly, but before she could make any move, Mo Xifeng smashed her foot against the woman''s hands. "I am afraid that you are not allowed to die, not unless my sister is through with you." Mo Xifeng stopped the woman from committing suicide and knocked her out. She turned on her feet and walked over to where Mo Qiang was lyingonly to see her lay on the floor with her eyes open and her face pale as if she were already Dead. Chapter 1188 1188: Core transplant "What''s wrong with mistress?" "Why is she not waking up?" Huhu and Chi Chi looked up at Mo Xifeng; they nudged and pulled Mo Qiang, but no matter what they did, Mo Qiang did not wake up. The two of them raised their heads and looked at Mo Xifeng, whose lips were trembling. She knelt on the ground and then placed her ears against Mo Qiang''s bosom. "Herher heart it is not beating," though Mo Xifeng already sensed something amiss; she had denied the possibility again and again. However, now that she had no choice but to face the reality in front of her, Mo Xifeng looked down at her sister''s pale face before turning to look at the woman who was lying on the ground. She rushed over and caught hold of her collar before demanding, "Speak! What did you do to my sister?" Was she late? Of course she was! If she was on time, then her sister would not be in this situation. She would be alive. "I didn''t do anything," the woman was shocked; she did not even get the time to stab the woman in the heart. How did that woman die? However, when the woman thought about how she had succeeded in her mission, her heart settled down. Her mission was to kill Mo Qiang; since that woman was dead, there was no need for her to worry about anything. Mo Xifeng looked at the culprit and clenched her teeth. Hatred surged in her heart when she thought of her sister being in this condition due to her, if she had been carefulif she had listened to her sister and not jumped in the fight without thinking things throughMo Qiang would still be alive. It was her fault that Mo Qiang was dead. "Don''t think that you will be fine," Mo Xifeng told the woman, who looked up at her in shock. Before the woman could understand what Mo Xifeng was trying to say, she felt a stabbing sensation on her right shoulder. Stunned and shocked, the woman raised her head and turned to look at the right side of her shoulders. The dagger that she was supposed to use to kill Mo Qiang was sticking out of her bosom. Right in the middle of the right shoulder and the bosom. Her pupils constricted, and she looked up at Mo Xifeng. "WhCwhat.." "Did you think that you would be fine after scheming against my sister?" Mo Xifeng smiled down at the woman. She knotted her fingers in the hair of the woman and pulled hard. "Don''t worry, you are not going to die alone. I will send those who were behind this scheme right after you." The woman''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. She thought that Mo Xifeng would keep her alive, but she killed her? Did she not want to hear who was behind this matter? Did she not want to investigate her? Mo Xifeng glanced at the shocked look on the face of the woman and sneered. Did this woman really think that she would let her live? She already knew that this matter was related to Wei Yurnou. That woman was the only one who was unscrupulous, one who wanted to usurp the throne. Only she would be the one who would dare to do such a thing. No one other than her would have the guts to join the Zerg army like such. Since she knew the truth, then why would she waste her time and efforts by keeping this woman alive? What if she escaped? Or what if she was rescued? Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang after she was done dealing with the hired killer. She picked up her sister and rushed to the closest hospital; she would do anythinganythingto save the life of her sister. [ThisCThis, what happened?] [Is she alive?] [I don''t think so, she fell from such a great height, do you think that she would be alright after falling from such a height?] [You mean to say she died?] [Then what about our Imperial Star? If she dies, then what will happen to our star? What will happen to All Hail Mother Nature? I cannot eat solutions anymore] [Upstairs have you lost your mind? Someone died and you are worried about eating?] However, the majority of people were more worried about All Hail Mother Nature instead of Mo Qiang. They didn''t care about the hero who lost her life to protect the commoners; instead, they were worried about their necessities. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They have gotten used to drinking and eating fine meals; there was no way they would be able to go back to old solutions and monster meat! Three hours later, "Your majesty," Once the news of Mo Qiang falling into a coma was spread throughout the Imperial Star, the council of officials called a meeting and forced everyone, including the Empress, to attend it. "What is it?" Fu Zhao opened her blood-red eyes that seemed to be dripping with blood as she looked at the ministers. The ministers all stiffened when they saw her like this; in the end, it was Wei Yurnou who stepped forward and said to Fu Zhao, "Your majesty, we apologise for this sudden meeting, but Imperial Star is in a state of emergency." "Emergency? How come I am not aware of this state of emergency? What happened? Did the Zergs attack or did the military lose its power? Unless something like this happened, I don''t believe that there was any need for a meeting to be called at such an hour." As soon as she finished speaking, the minister''s face flushed red. Even Wei Yunrou felt a tad bit uncomfortable, but she still pursed her lips and said to Fu Zhao, "The people of the Imperial Star are worried since Miss Mo fell unconscious. They are afraid that the site that she had started would stop functioning." "And you have found a spectacular way to calm them down?" "I just want to do what''s good for the dimension," Wei Yunrou lowered her head. "Oh?" Fu Zhao curled her lips and questioned, "Tell me, I am dying to hear what you have to say. What kind of solution have you thought of?" "Transplanting Miss Mo''s core into someone else''s." Chapter 1189 1189: Repay Kindness with ingratitude "Core Transplant?" Fu Zhao raised her eyebrows until they nearly flew off her forehead before saying with a chuckle, "I hope you are not asking me to give the order to have Miss Qiang''s body cut open and have her core transplanted into someone else despite the risks." "Because not only will it be embarrassing, but also cruel. Miss Qiang had put her life on the line again and again for the safety and betterment of this dimension and star. I am not as ungrateful as to even think of such a thing, and I hope that my ministers are not any less grateful than I am?" Her words caused the ministers to flush red in shame; they in fact knew that what they were trying to say was indeed a bit shameless and embarrassing, not to mention really cruel. Mo Qiang had after all done a lot of this dimension, but in the face of their own benefits and interests, they could not resist the temptation. They all raised their heads and looked at Wei Yunrou, who was silently standing in front of Fu Zhao and heard her say, "I do understand and accept that what her majesty is saying is indeed correct, but at such moments and occasions, we should use our heads instead of our hearts. Miss Qiang has fallen into a weird coma, and not even the doctors can tell when she is going to wake up." "By wasting our time by dabbling in useless emotions, we are also wasting the time to save her core. We might as well take her core out when she is still alive; what if she dies and the core turns to waste? We don''t even know when we will get another person with the same powers as her? Then why not try to do our best for the growth and development of this dimension?" Wei Yunrou put it really nicely. She spoke as if she were also upset and heartbroken for the decision that she had made, but for the betterment of the Imperial Star, she was willing to take the risks and put her emotions on hold. Compared to her, Fu Zhao looked a bit lacking. "Shut up!" But before Fu Zhao could say anything, someone exploded. "Qi Hong," Fu Shuyan was stunned when she heard her brother yell. But as soon as she snapped out of her daze, she tried to pull Fu Qi Hong down, but the mer stood where he was. He raised his head proudly before saying, "You really know how to say such shameless words way too beautifully. Do you think that no one here knows that your daughter is unconscious and in need of a core?" Fu Qi Hong curled his lips in disdain and stated, "Your daughter fell sick three months ago, and you are yet to give up on her. I have heard how you are willing to do anything to save her life." "Your daughter is still not a waste when she has been unconscious for more than three months but Miss Qiang''s core needs to be removed within three hours? Why? What wrong has she committed? Or what sin have her parents committed?" "Just because she awakened a power different from others, she is supposed to be treated however you want? Does her parents have no say in this?" Fu Qi Hong snarled. "Don''t forget that Mo Qiang is not your daughter nor the property of this court! She is a human! She has parents and husbands." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No matter what the situation is, it''s not your turn to make decisions regarding her life and death! So stop making stupid claims; it''s her core! Who are you to ask for it?" "Third prince, but the people of dimension" "Quiet!" Fu Qi Hong stood up at his full height and glared at the woman who spoke. "The people of dimension were alive even when Miss Qiang did not awaken, and so they can stay alive even without her. It''s Miss Qiang''s kindness that she is willing to share the fruits of her labour and power with others. It''s not her obligation!" "Please be mindful of your words and think before you speak. We, the members of the Fu family, are not so shameless that we will cut open the flesh of our benefactor just because we are starving." Fu Qi Hong finished speaking and then sat down; his fingers were tightly clenched in his lap. Truthfully speaking, he wanted to fly over to the Yu dimension and see how Mo Qiang was doing, but when he saw that things were going out of control here, he had no choice but to stay back. A good thing too, or else these shameless women have pressured his mother into cutting Mo Qiang open like a frog or mouse. Fu Zhao clapped her hands and said, "Rightfully said, Qi Hong. I am proud of you; at least someone in this court understands that one should never repay one''s kindness with ingratitude." She then turned to look at the rest of the ministers and said to them, "I hope that you do realise how embarrassing the things that you have said just now are?" "Miss Qiang shared the fruits of her hard work and skill with us. That''s her kindness; she has no obligations whatsoever to raise or support the nation." "And whether her core would be donated or not, that''s the decision of her parents. I see no point in this meeting that you have called. Do you want me to force a war hero to a corner and have her hand the core of her daughter even though there is a chance that she will wake up very soon?" "Even though it has been less than three hours?" "No mother would agree to such a heartless thing, and I, as a mother, understand this as well." She then turned to look at Wei Yunrou with a sharp gaze before stating, "And I am sure you do it too. So, I will suggest that you put away the little thoughts that you have." Chapter 1190 1190: Peak of Selfishness Wei Yurnou gritted her teeth when she heard the words of Fu Zhao. She indeed hated Fu Zhao, but never before had she hated her like she did at that moment. While looking at the woman sitting on the throne, Wei Yunrou wished she could drag her down and peel a layer of her skin. How dare she drag the name of her daughter into this mess? "Your majesty" "General Wei," Fu Zhao interrupted the woman with a stern expression on her face. She stared down at Wei Yunrou before saying to her, "General Wei, have you forgotten who Miss Mo Qiang''s parents are?" She rubbed the end of the armrest of the throne on which she was sitting before saying to the rest of the people in the court, "Do you think you can make them agree to sign the no objection certificate?" Wei Yunrou choked up when she heard Fu Zhao''s words. She clenched her fists and lowered her head, looking unreconciled. Fu Zhao knew that the woman was not willing to back down and said in a grim voice, "Miss Qiang has helped our Imperial Star in more than one way. I hope that you all will show enough respect for her for her heroic deeds. Now, I will be ending this meeting." She stood on her feet before saying to the rest of the court full of ministers, "From now on, I don''t want to hear anything about the core transplant or the core being donated to anyone. If I hear such selfish requests, I will take it as the court being filled with nothing but selfish bastards and bitches. If that is the case, then there is no need for you to stay in the court." "We might as well do some cleaning." Though Fu Zhao did not say anything too outrageous, the threats in her words were as clear as the day. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao glanced at the ministers who had turned quiet. She shook her head and turned on her feet before heading out of the courtroom. Fu Qi Hong snorted and sauntered out of the court as well; Fu Shuyan followed him. The two of them did not say anything to anyone, but Fu Shi, who had been brainwashed by Wei Yunrou, felt like she had been betrayed by her siblings. After all, Wei Yunrou promised to hand the core of Mo Qiang to her; if she got her hands on Mo Qiang''s core, then not even her mother would be able to stop her from becoming the Empress. But with Fu Qi Hong intervening in the matter, everything went down the drain! She pursed her lips and chased after Fu Qi Hong and Fu Shuyan. "Did you really have to do it? I mean, now everyone is going to think of you as a thorn in their side," Fu Shuyan said to her brother worriedly. "Then let them think of me as one," Fu Qi Hong snorted as he paused and then turned to look at Fu Shuyan. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Miss Qiang has helped the Imperial Star and our family for the sake of doing the right thing. If she wanted, she could have kept her identity a secret and made money." "Just because she is unconscious, they want to cut open and take her core out? Who gave them the right to do so?" "You are wrong, Brother." Fu Shi walked over to where Fu Qi Hong and Fu Shuyan were standing. She smiled at Fu Qi Hong and said to him, "Miss Qiang is a citizen of the Imperial Star, whether alive or dead; since that is the case, shouldn''t she serve our nation?" "Are the heroes of our nation so weak that they need to rely on an unconscious woman to support the entire nation?" Fu Qi Hong shot back coldly, "Only a coward and incompetent bastard will rely on someone else. Those who have the guts will build their future with their own hands instead of relying on someone else." He curled his lips and stated, "And you know what, sister? Even if Miss Qiang''s core is taken out. There is a possibility that no one will be able to use her core. You know why? Because Miss Qiang alone has ten times the guts when compared to the entire court." His words wiped the smile off Fu Shi''s face; she glared at Fu Qi Hong while her hands clenched into tight balls. Fu Shuyan, who noticed this, immediately stepped forward and pulled her brother back. She looked at the woman in front of her and remarked with a sweet smile before saying, "Sister, why are you looking at Hong''er like that? He is not saying this to you or targeting you. He just feels that those ministers who were trying to make Mother pass the order of Miss Qiang''s core being taken out are too much." "I don''t think that there are any hard feelings towards you in his words." Fu Qi Hong wanted to say that he did have some hard feelings towards Fu Shi, but Fu Shuyan turned and glared at him, making it impossible for him to say anything. Fu Qi Hong rolled his eyes. He was truly upset! Can his sister not see that Fu Shi was actually aiming to get her hands on Mo Qiang''s core? He knew this woman like the back of his hands; there was no way she was going to make a move unless it benefitted her in some manner. The fact that she came to stand up for those ministers was enough evidence to prove that they were all the grasshoppers on the same boat. Since that was the case, then how could Fu Shi be considered innocent? "I hope so," Fu Shi glanced at Fu Qi Hong who glared right back. "The way he spoke it was as if he was blaming me." "Of course " "Not," Fu Shuyan finished as she clasped hold of Fu Qi Hong''s wrist tightly. "How can that be possible?" Chapter 1191 1191: Fixed Fu Shuyan continued smiling at Fu Shi. While holding Fu Qi Hong''s wrist, she said to her elder sister, "After all, you are not someone who relies on someone else, right, sister Shi? You achieved what you have right now, all thanks to your hard work. So how can we dare to say that you are just like the ministers who are trying to climb up the ranks by using such despicable means?" Though Fu Shuyan did not say anything wrong, anyone could see the underlying meaning of her words. Fu Shi narrowed her eyes when she heard the words of her sister. She knew and understood what Fu Shuyan was trying to say. But since she wasn''t willing to tear off her face and their superficial cordial relationship, Fu Shi was not going to do it either. She nodded with a fake smile and said to Fu Shuyan, "You are right. Of course, I only rely on my own skills to rise through the ranks." She then glanced at Fu Qi Hong before adding, "I was just worried about my little brother, who, despite being so old, did not understand and learn that he needs to keep his mouth shut at some places or else he would offend a few people whom he shouldn''t." "I am the third prince of this nation," Fu Qi Hong sneered at his sister. "I am not a servant or a minister who needs to worry about offending others. If anything, they should be worried about falling out of favour with me." Fu Shi glared at Fu Qi Hong when she saw how unrepentant he looked. She said to him, "One day you will understand why you should have kept your mouth shut, Qi Hong. You can not always run your mouth and say anything that you want." "I will wait for that day," Fu Qi Hong smiled haughtily. "But before I can learn that lesson, I think someone will learn their lesson of not always coveting something that does not belong to them and working hard. Let''s wait and see who will learn their lesson first?" Fu Shi''s fingers clenched, and her nostrils flared. Fu Shuyan was certain that she was going to explode, but then the woman only snorted and then turned on her feet and walked away. Once she was gone, Fu Shuyan heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Fu Qi Hong along with her. Once the two of them reached their small palace in the Imperial harem, Fu Shuyan turned to look at her brother and said to him, "My dear ancestor, why are you trying to cause trouble for no reason?" "I am not making trouble for no reason," Fu Qi Hong snorted as he walked over to the couch with his arms crossed. He sat down and looked at his sister with a glare before saying to her, "You and I both know why Fu Shi is being so active and supportive of the ministers. It must be because Wei Yunrou told her that she can take Mo Qiang''s core once it is dug out." "Who doesn''t know what kinds of new lows she had not hit while trying to take over the throne? Even our mother is greatly disappointed in her. She knows this too, which is why she is desperate to do anything. Do you think that she will sit still?" Fu Qi Hong curled his lips in disdain and stated, "She takes and snatches the credit of others, and yet she acts like she is the noble one. The last time it was the sixth sister, then it was you, and now it''s Miss Qiang. She never does or takes responsibility and only knows how to take advantage of others. Do you want to tell me that she is any better than the rest? Because if that''s what you want to say to me, then I will ask you to not bother." Fu Shuyan looked at Fu Qi Hong, who seemed worried and angry. She sighed and said to him, "I know that you are upset with the things that the ministers and Fu Shi are doing, but Hong''er. Do not forget that Fu Shi is still the crown princess. If you go against her so openly, I am worried that woman might really do something to you." This was the only reason why Fu Shuyan was stopping Fu Qi Hong from fighting directly with Fu Shi. Unlike her, she was not Fu Qi Hong''s biological sister and had no sympathy or even the slightest bit of feelings towards Fu Qi Hong. If he got on her hit list, then Fu Shi might really do something to him. "Then I will wait for her to do something," Fu Qi Hong snorted as he stood up from the couch. "The day she decides to come after me will be the day when she will know why she should have stayed put and not jumped around like a clown!" As he spoke, he turned on his feet and called out to his shadow slave. "Your highness," the mer appeared out of thin air, and with his hands clasped, he bowed in front of Fu Qi Hong. "What are your orders?" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Go and take care of Miss Qiang." Fu Qi Hong''s eyes were filled with great regret and concern when he said those words. He would have run to stay by Mo Qiang''s side, but Fu Qi Hong knew his position, and he also knew the consequences of his actions. Thus, he could only stay put at the Imperial Palace and wait for Mo Qiang to get better. He heaved an exhale and said to the shadow guard, "Don''t even think of leaving her side. Not even for a second; as long as you see anyone trying to make a move on Miss Qiang, you need to take them down at once. Make sure that not even a strand of her hair goes missing." "Yes." The shadow guard obliged as he disappeared into thin air. And once he was gone, Fu Qi Hong sat down on his bed and covered his face in distress. "Qi Qi." Now that he was alone, he could no longer hold his head high and pretend that he was fine. Chapter 1192 1192: It has been a long time --- "Start the engine!" Mo Yan shouted as she came running out of the house. Because of the late hour, she was wearing her pyjamas, and on top of them, she had pulled a pair of pants and a shirt as she rushed towards the mecha craft. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Qiang How could something like this happen to her?" Mo Yan muttered furiously. She asked her daughters not to get caught in dangerous situations, especially Mo Qiang, as she had the habit of pushing herself to the point of no return. This was what she was worried about, and sure enough, it happened. [Mo Yan, I don''t know how to break this news to you. Your eldest daughter, Miss Qiang, has done an incredible job. The responsibility that she took, she finished it without pulling back despite the dangers.] [However, the dangers that we all thought had passed returned when we were not aware of them. I am embarrassed to admit that it was all due to the selfishness of my eldest daughter, Yu Xinyi. I wish it was her lying on the hospital bed instead of your daughter.] [Miss Qiang took charge of the situation and did everything in her power to defend against the dangers but unfortunately, it seems like something went wrong during the operation.] [Your daughter while safeguarding the lives of countless citizens of the Yu dimension ended up getting injured, and now she has fallen into a weird coma that no one can explain. According to the doctor, her body is still alive despite her heart no longer beating; currently, the doctors have put her on an artificial resuscitation machine, one that has replaced her heart and is keeping her body alive.] [However, none of us knows for how long this situation will go on. I will ask you to arrive at the Yu dimension and see your daughter who knows what might happen tomorrow?] "Mo Yan!" Mo Yan turned to look behind her when she heard the voice of her husband, her eyes flashed as she said to him, "Wen Gui, go back home. I will think of a way to bring Qi Qi back." Her husband cared for their daughter more than he cared for his own life. Now that something had happened to Mo Qiang, Mo Yan was worried that Wen Gui might not be able to withstand it. "I am going," Wen Gui gritted his teeth and glared at his wife. "And you cannot stop me. I am not as frail as you think! Don''t forget who charged in the battlefield on the first day of the Zerg battle when everyone in your team was dilly-dallying. I could challenge the Zerg queen back then; certainly, I can face this as well." He would rather watch over his daughter instead of staying at home and worrying about her safety all day long. "Father, wait for us." Yin Fu came running right after Wen Gui. Xie Jie and Shao Hui were right behind him. "What are you three doing here?" When Wen Gui saw that his three mer sons-in-law were following him, he could not help but frown. "Go back home." "We are not going back home, Daddy," Shao Hui stated firmly. "Our wife''s safety is unknown. We don''t even know how she is doing, I am sorry Daddy but we cannot stay at home in this situation." "That''s right." Xie Jie nodded. He had been a mer of few words; thus he could not explain his emotions as clearly as he wanted, but he was still impressed by his insistence on going with Wen Gui and Mo Yan. There was no way he was going to stay at home and wait for news. He would go crazy if he did so! "Daddy, I cannot stay at home," Yin Fu stated boldly. His eyes were filled with tears as he said, "Qi Qi is unconscious, and no one knows what her condition is at the moment. How can I stay at home and wait for the news to arrive? At this moment, I just want to fly over and stand by her side." Yin Fu couldn''t help but blame himself; the reason his wife joined the imperial court was all due to him and his mother. If not for his mother and her vicious intentions, he and his family would still be living a peaceful life, and his wife would not have to take over such a difficult mission. "What about little Fuqi?" Wen Gui asked with a frown. "I asked Rentian to look after him," Yin Fu was also worried about his son and did not want to leave him alone, but Mo Fuqi had his uncle to care for him. However, his wife? She was all alone! Seeing that the mers had decided, Wen Gui did not say anything and agreed to let them come with him. Mo Yan glanced at her family, and her eyes could not help but turn. In the past, she would have even thought of imagining such a warm sight in front of her. Her daughter who was a troublemaker caused the entire family to be worried about her. Her sons-in-law were disgusted by her daughters and there were quarrels every day. Mo Xifeng also suffered due to the jealousy that Mo Qiang had towards her. Every day all sorts of things happened, and it annoyed Mo Yan to the point that she could no longer stand it anymore. But now things have changed. Her daughter, who was the cause of her worries, had now become her pride. ''General Mo, I will take care of this matter for you.'' ''I think this can be done, General Mo.'' ''General Mo, take care of the grapevines.'' ''General Mo.'' Now that she thought about it, it had been a while since she heard Mo Qiang call her mother. Mo Yan raised her head and looked at the sky that seemed to have gotten lighter due to all the trees that Mo Qiang had planted. ''I hope I will be able to once again hear her call mom,'' she thought before entering the mecha craft. Chapter 1193 1193: Chapter is fixed. "What is this?" Yin Fu panted as he looked at the zerg bat that was attacking their mecha craft. Even though they have done everything in their power to kill it. These zerg bats were simply uncountable; no matter how many bats they killed, more of them would pop out. The number of these bats was not getting any lower and instead, it was their mecha craft that was slowly getting battered with the continuous rain of these zerg bats. Xie Jie looked at the bats that were smashing against the body of the mecha craft and frowned. He could not help but say, "It seems like someone is stopping us from reaching the Yu dimension." He turned to look at the rest of the family and reminded them, "Have you forgotten how many times this has happened to us? No matter what dimension we flew past. The beasts would suddenly go crazy and then start attacking us." Seeing how the bats were not flying anywhere but were headed to their mecha craft alone, it was quite easy to see what was going on. Mo Yan''s expression was not good as she looked at the beasts that were attacking them. She hated to admit it but what Xie Jie said was indeed correct. Someone was targeting her and her family and stopping them from reaching Mo Qiang. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You all stay inside," Mo Yan said to the rest of the Mo family. "I will go and deal with these beasts." Since someone wanted to stop her from seeing her daughter, then she would make sure that they would never succeed. No matter what kind of sinister plans this person behind this scheme had, there was no way she was going to let them get what they wanted! "I am coming too," Wen Gui said to Mo Yan, who opened her mouth to refuse but when she saw the determined look in his eyes, she shook her head and did not say anything. The two of them stepped out of the mecha craft and when Yin Fu and the rest wanted to follow, they were scolded fiercely by Wen Gui, "We are not so weak that we need you three bean sprouts to protect us. We will be fine, no matter whatyour mother-in-law and I have enough strength to protect ourselves. No matter what happens, we will be fine." With such a scolding, even if the three mers wanted to help Wen Gui, they had no choice but to stay inside the mecha craft and watch their mother and father-in-law deal with the zerg bats. "Madam Mo?" Madam Tan was stunned when she saw Mo Yan head over to where she was standing. She swung her arm down and cut off the head of the bat that was attacking her and asked, "What are you doing here?" But after a short pause, she turned slightly embarrassed and said to Mo Yan, "I am really sorry. We have been trying our best to deal with these bats but there are simply too many of them." "There is no need to apologise." Mo Yan morphed both of her arms into dual cannons and raised them in the air. "It''s not your fault." Her eyes flashed with anger as she started shooting down the zerg bats, who fell like frozen ice balls in a hailstorm. Behind her, Wen Gui also dealt with the zerg bats with his poison balls. However, the more they killed these zerg bats, the more their numbers increased. "They are endless! Argh!" Mo Yan grimaced in pain as she looked down at her shoulder that was pierced by the stinger of the zerg bat. Wen Gui immediately threw the antidote of the poison to Mo Yan and killed the bat that attacked his wife. This shitty thingdid he not know that he looked really ugly when he wore black or white? It was trying to turn him into a widower! Wen Gui kicked the bat away before turning to look at Mo Yan, whose shoulder was now covered with green liquid and said to her, "Have all your senses dulled? How can you let that bat attack you? Pay attention to what is going on around you or I will leave you to die." Mo Yan nodded. She knew that her husband was worried about her, so she did not say anything and started focusing on the fight in front of her. Madam Tan swivelled on her feet and with a flamethrower in her hand, she burnt down the zerg bats. But just as she took care of a chunk of bats, more of them came flying and started attacking them with renewed energy. Seeing this, Madam Tan cursed and fell back. She turned to look at Mo Yan before saying to her, "What are we going to do now?" Mo Yan gritted her teeth as she looked at the rising wave of the zerg bats. She turned to look at her husband who was getting tired of dealing with the bats and said to Madam Tan, "I will " What she wanted to say was that she was going to take these bats down all by herself while the rest of them should try to get away from here; after all, the situation was only going to get worse from here. However, before Mo Yan could say anything, the wave of the zerg bats came crashing down. Blood and bits of flesh flew all over the entire place, causing the guards to shriek in surprise and fall back. Even Madam Tan and Mo Yan had to fall back and look at the sight in front of them in shock. In the middle of the corpses of the zerg bats stood Mo Xifeng, who was holding the head of a woman in her hand while the other was raised in the air. The mecha sword glinted with dangerous blue energy as she looked at her mother and daddy. "You are here, mother. I hope that you are not hurt anywhere?" Chapter 1194 1194: The disrespect of the saviour Madam Tan looked at Mo Xifeng. Her eyes couldn''t help but widen when she looked at the woman in front of her. She knew that Mo Xifeng was really strong, with her mecha energy and strength being better than the rest. But she was not this strong when she left the Dead Star. How come she suddenly grew this strong? How in the world did she get this strong? "Xifeng!" Wen Gui rushed to where Mo Xifeng was standing. "How is Qi Qi? Is she alright? What did the doctor say?" Wen Gui might have acted strong throughout the journey but in truth, he was going crazy. If not for the fact that it was humanly impossible, he would have flown to Mo Qiang''s side the very second he found out that his daughter had fallen into a kind of weird coma. Yin Fu and the other two mers also rushed to Mo Xifeng. "How did it happen?" Yin Fu asked Mo Xifeng. Though his voice was collected and calm, Yin Fu couldn''t help but blame Mo Xifeng a little. He knew Mo Qiang well enough to know that it was impossible for his wife to charge in a battle as dangerous as this one without a plan. If not for Mo Xifeng, his wife would have never participated in this battle head-on. Mo Xifeng knew that her brother-in-law was blaming her the second she heard his voice. However, she had no face to defend herself for she was indeed the culprit behind this tragedy. If she hadn''t charged in the battle without a plan, then her sister wouldn''t have to face the dangers alone. "It''s my fault," Mo Xifeng did not shirk the responsibility. She closed her eyes and stated in an unusually calm voice, "If I had listened to my sister, then such a thing could have been stopped from happening." "How is Qi Qi?" Xie Jie asked. He wasn''t surprised that it was due to Mo Xifeng and her impulsive actions, once he had adored her for her bravery and kind heart. But now, Xie Jie couldn''t help but find her impulsive actions a bit annoying. How could Mo Xifeng not think things through before making a decision? Anguish flooded in her eyes as she sighed and confessed, "I am not sure what happened with my sister. Whether she is alive or not,we cannot be sure." "What is that supposed to mean?" Shao Hui asked. He stepped forward and demanded, "Didn''t they say that she just fell in a coma How come her life and death are unknown?" Mo Xifeng closed her eyes before shaking her head. She too wanted to know what was going on with Mo Qiang. After the fight, Mo Qiang''s heart indeed stopped beating. This was something Mo Xifeng was sure of, but what was even more weird was that even though Mo Qiang stopped breathing, her brain was active, and the doctors could also detect a pulse. According to the doctors, such a thing had never happened; How could a person''s heart stop beating but they remain alive? The doctors could not find a way to explain this weird phenomenon. They could only monitor Mo Qiang''s condition for the time being. "You mean to say that her heart is not beating but she is alive?" Wen Gui asked. Their family was now sitting in a small flying car while listening to Mo Xifeng''s explanation. Once she finished speaking, everyone in the car frowned. "How could it be possible?" Xie Jie questioned. "If a person''s heart stops beating, don''t they" He stopped speaking but everyone knew what he was going to say. "That should have been the case but..." Mo Xifeng trailed off as she recalled what the doctors had told her. "According to them, sister Qi''s heart has indeed stopped beating but she has awakened her mecha core." "What did you say?" Mo Yan raised her head and looked at her daughter, who was driving. With her expression taut and disbelieving, she asked Mo Xifeng, "Are you sure? Is there a mistake? How can her core awaken now?" Mo Yan knew very well that it was impossible for Mo Qiang to ever awaken, as her core had been dormant since birth. How could she suddenly awaken? And that too without any proper treatment or procedures? In fact, if there was a way to awaken dormant cores, wouldn''t everyone use it? "I don''t know," Mo Xifeng clenched her fingers around the control wheel and stated, "However, according to the doctors, my sister''s mecha energy is out of control. Currently they cannot see past the core energy that is circling around her heart," she paused before releasing a sigh. "But according to them, the condition of her heart is very similar to a triple core connection." Mo Yan sucked in a breath. Her daughtershe awakened, and not only did she awaken, she actually awakened the Triple Core connection? Though it was a good thing that Mo Qiang awakened, for her dormant core connection to awaken, it would definitely put too much stress on it. There was also a very high chance that Mo Qiang''s core would end up exploding. Mo Yan couldn''t help but worry about Mo Qiang''s condition. "Did they do something to lower the pressure on her heart?" Mo Yan asked. "Hah!" Mo Xifeng curled her lips as she stopped the car at the parking lot and looked at the number of official cars that were parked in the lot right next to her own. "How could they dare to do such a thing when everyone wants sister to die? If Huhu wasn''t staying next to my sister''s side all day long, I am afraid of how the officials of this dimension as well as the Imperial Star would have killed her by now." Murderous intent rose within Mo Xifeng''s eyes as she marched over to the elevator. When Mo Yan and the rest saw Mo Qiang hurrying over to the elevator, they knew that something was wrong and rushed after her. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1195 1195: The disrespect of the saviour (2) "What do you mean by that I am not allowed to visit Miss Mo''s ward ?" "That''s right. Why are you treating us as if we are someone suspicious?" "You are acting as if the person inside the ward is not a normal citizen but her majesty. We are being kind by visiting her, why do you have to act as if we are being unreasonable?" "I don''t recall my sister asking you to come," Mo Xifeng walked out of the elevator with a raging look on her face. She knew that these officials were going to take advantage of her absence but she never thought that they would actually come looking for trouble so quickly. The officials stiffened when they heard Mo Xifeng''s voice. They all paused and turned to look behind them. "Miss Xifeng, you are back?" one of the officials smiled stiffly while looking at Mo Xifeng. But inwardly she was already cursing Mo Xifeng for rushing to the hospital so quickly. They didn''t even get a chance to see Mo Qiang. When the woman thought about the benefits that were promised to them in exchange for the information and disrupted Mo Qiang''s rest, she cursed Mo Xifeng with all her heart. ''Damn this dumb woman, why did she have to come and ruin my good deeds?'' The woman spat in her heart. In the eyes of these officials, even though Mo Qiang put her life on the line to kill those monsters, this was something that she was supposed to do. Anyway, Mo Qiang was going to die. Who knows how long she was going to stay in a coma? Wasn''t it better to let her die and end her suffering? Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes on the woman and smiled coldly, "What''s wrong? Didn''t expect me to return so soon?" "Miss Xifeng, you really know how to joke." "I don''t think I said anything that could be counted as a joke," Mo Xifeng started with a cold voice. "What I do remember is that I asked you all to stop bothering my sister every day by visiting the hospital without any reason." "What''s wrong? Is understanding something so simple just as difficult for you to understand as it was to fight that monster?" Mo Xifeng was in no mood to be polite with these women. She had been careful and polite but these women took her kindness as her weakness and wanted to stomp on her head and do whatever they wanted. Since that was the case, then there was no need for her to be polite with them. Did they really think that she was a soft persimmon whom they could pinch and squeeze? If that was the case then they were in for a rude awakening. When the women and the men heard Mo Xifeng''s words, their expressions stiffened. They hadn''t expected Mo Xifeng to say such words without caring about their face. One of them couldn''t help but say rudely, "Miss Xifeng, you are being a tad bit ungrateful. We came to see your sister out of the goodwill of our hearts. Instead of being thankful, you are showing us such a bad face?" "It would have been better if you showed this goodwill when the monsters were attacking the city," Mo Yan spoke up. Though she did not understand what was going on, she knew that Mo Xifeng would never act rudely to anyone without a reason. Thus, when she saw that the officials were trying to turn black into white, she immediately spoke up for her daughter. "Madam Mo, are you blaming us? We wanted to help as well but we were too weak." "That''s right, Miss Qiang and Miss Xifeng are stronger than all of us combined. What could we have done?" "We also feel sorry about what happened but there is no need to take it out on us." "That''s rightthat''s right, you are speaking as if we wanted such a thing to happen? If we could, we would have helped them as well." "You" Yin Fu was furious when he heard the shameless words of these people. The way they were speaking, they made it sound like it was Mo Qiang''s duty which she fulfilled. How dare they say such outrageous words and act in the same manner? "Are you kidding us?!" Before Yin Fu could say anything, someone rushed ahead of him and pointed at the officials who were standing in front of Mo Qiang''s wards. She raised her hand and pointed at the woman who derisively spoke of Mo Qiang and scolded her fiercely, "How dare you say words? Have you forgotten, if not for Miss Mo Qiangyou would be squashed to death by now?" "She was the one who rescued you and the rest of the ministers when they were buried under the rubble. It was all thanks to her that you and I, as well as many other people, are alive. How dare you say such words?" "That''s right!" said another woman who was supported by a mechanical foot. She glared at the official on the right and stated, "You were about to die without getting a chance to scream for help. It was Miss Mo who saved your life. Even if she had the responsibility to save this dimension, it was never her responsibility to save your lives!" "Don''t you dare disrespect our saviour like this!" "Miss Mo fought with her life on the line; she could have left us and run away but she didn''t. It was her who killed those beasts on her own; how can you disrupt her peace like this?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "And youyou were stuck in a small room. If Miss Mo had not broken the door of the room and saved you, then you would have been burnt to death, and yet I have never seen you bring anything to her. You only know how to cause trouble all the time!" "What nonsense are you saying?" The officials who were scolded for no reason turned blue in the face. Chapter 1196 1196: Beaten to pulp "Youdo you even know what you are saying?" The officials turned red in the face when they saw that the commoners were actually scolding them for Mo Qiang. One of them could not help but snap harshly, "How dare you! Do you even know who we are? We are the officials of the court! How can you disrespect us like this?" "Respect is earned, not demanded!" Someone in the crowd shouted angrily. "And why will we not dare to say anything? We are not as ungrateful as you. We are indebted to Miss Mo and we are thankful for the things that she has done for us. We are alive because of her!" Mo Xifeng was quite surprised when she saw the commoners stand up for her sister. Though these people came to the hospital every day, they left after sending Mo Qiang some flower bouquets. She never thought that they held such deep respect for her sister that they were willing to fight the officials. "You Call," Mo Yan was greatly touched when she saw the mers, women, and men raising their voices for Mo Qiang. Her daughtershe was indeed a woman with great skills. Not only did she know how to earn money but she also knew how to earn the respect of the masses. Her troublemaker daughter seemed to have grown up when she was not paying attention. "Have you lost your mind!?" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An official raised her voice and pointed at the commoners. She glared at them and said angrily, "You all are fools! The reason she is in this condition is not because of us. If anything, it was her mistake that she wasted so many days; if she had worked a bit harder and hadn''t eaten or slept for a few days, then she would have found a way to suppress those bats sooner." "It was her fault that she was lazy and did not pay attention to what was important! Now that she fell so disgracefully, we are already being kind enough by visiting her. How dare you scold us as you please?" Once the woman stopped speaking, she snorted, feeling quite satisfied. An awkward silence stretched through the corridor of the hospital. At first nothing happened; those who came to see Mo Qiang were too stunned to say anything. After all, this was the first time they heard such shameless words. They had to wait and let their minds slowly process what they just heard. Was there really someone who said such nonsensical and shameless words? They looked at one another and when they noticed the same shock on each other''s faces, they knew that the woman had indeed said those things. Once the processing was done, they all turned to look at the shameless official. The official: "...." What are they looking at her like that for? "You shameless woman!" "How dare you!" "We will never forgive you!" These officials were used to scold and suppress the commoners. After all, in their eyes, they were better than those who held no true power in their hands. However, they forgot that in the end, they were for the commoners and they also held powers to help the commoners. Without the commoners they were nothing! Not to mention if the commoners were to join their hands together, would they still have to fear a few officials who had gone to seed and did not know how to fight anymore? "WhatC!" "Hey!" "AHH! How dare you punch me in the face!" "Let go of me!" "I will have you thrown in the prison; let go!" Though the ruckus was enough to attract the attention of the doctors and nurses, no one stopped the people who were beating the officials. Of course it was all their fault. Who asked them to be so shameless? They came to the hospital every day and caused trouble for Mo Qiang; if not for the fact that Mo Xifeng was guarding the door of her ward, then these people would have barged right inside and done something to Mo Qiang. Though the nurses and the doctors did not know Mo Qiang, they had seen how bravely she had protected the dimension where they lived. It was because of her that they were not overworking and that so many lives were saved. Even if doctors knew how to harden their hearts, they still could not help but blame the officials. It was one thing that they did not know how to be grateful for, but it was another thing that they were trying to disrupt Mo Qiang''s recovery. The doctors waited until the officials who had caused trouble for Mo Qiang were beaten black and blue. It was only when they were one or two breaths away from death did they step forward and pull these women out of the crowd and help them up. But of coursemiraculously, the hospital ran out of medicine, and the officials had to spend the night in pain. With this matter solved, the Mo family rushed inside Mo Qiang''s ward. Yin Fu, Xie, and Shao Hui came to stand next to the right, while Wen Gui and Mo Yan were on the left. Mo Qiang was lying on the bed with her eyes closed; though she looked to be sleeping, they all knew that she was not. Yin Fu''s eyes turned red when he saw the artificial heart that was connected to his wife''s body. "Mo Qiang! You really know how to worry me all the time," Wen Gui scolded Mo Qiang as he threw himself on her body. "Why are you so reckless? Yoru, old daddy cannot withstand this anymore!" Only Wen Gui knew how hard it was for him to get pregnant and more than that, the thing that was even more difficult was to live a peaceful life with his daughter. The happiness that he wanted came with so much difficulty and after waiting for so long, how could he not be afraid that one day his happiness would be lost? Chapter 1197 1197: The cause of condition Wen Gui hugged his daughter tightly. Really, this girl only knew how to worry him. She was already so old but she didn''t know how to care for herself! Mo Yan patted him on the shoulder but no words came out of her mouth; even when she wanted to say that everything would be alright, she didn''t dare! Her old mother''s heart was filled with worry and if not for the fact that she had to stay strong for her husband, she too would have brawled like a baby. No matter what, Mo Qiang was her daughter. More than fame and money, all Mo Yan wanted was for her daughters to be safe and sound and live a quiet and comfortable life. This was the reason why she was not willing to let Mo Qiang join the imperial court. She knew that once her daughters went down the same path as her, they would be facing the same dangers as hers. However, she still allowed Mo Qiang to do what she wanted because Mo Yan did not want to govern Mo Qiang''s life. With how she had been absent from Mo Qiang''s life, Mo Yan knew that she did not have the right to do such a thing. So, she could only let Mo Qiang live her life how she wanted. But Mo Yan looked at the pale-faced woman on the bed; her complexion was so pale that she resembled a corpse. If she had known that Mo Qiang would suffer like this, then she would have done everything to stop Mo Qiang from joining the imperial court; even if it meant being called a tyrant and being hated, Mo Yan would have accepted it as long as her daughters were safe. "Doctor," Mo Xifeng turned to look at the doctor in charge who entered the ward. She politely nodded at the man, as he was the one who saved Mo Qiang''s life. When she brought Mo Qiang to the hospital, others were afraid to take Mo Qiang''s case and with the officials pressuring them, the hospital was having a hard time admitting Mo Qiang. It was all thanks to Guo Qing that her sister could be admitted to the hospital. The Guo family was a strong family of the imperial star and thus, no one dared to offend Guo Qing. Because this man took Mo Qiang''s case under him, Mo Xifeng did not have to worry about Mo Qiang getting kicked out of the hospital. "Miss Xifeng," Guo Qing smiled at Mo Xifeng. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and a trace of affection rose in his eyes, which he suppressed before saying, "We have finally found the reason for the sudden stop of Miss Qiang''s heart." "You have?" Wen Gui turned to look at the man and asked the man. "What is it? What happened to my daughter?" "It seems like someone drugged Miss Qiang." Guo Qing handed the report in his hands to Wen Gui, who took it and carefully read through the results. Once he finished reading it, his expression turned so bad that his features turned distorted. He shoved the report to Mo Yan, who read it slowly; the more she read, the more the furrow between her brows became. She turned to look at the doctor and asked in a light voice, "Was this report submitted to the police?" "Not yet," Doctor Guo shook his head and then said to Mo Yan, "The final decision lies with you and your family,Madam Mo. I brought this report to you because I wanted to clear up the situation in front of you and your family. On that night, if Miss Qiang was not drugged, there was a very plausible chance that she would have been fine." Mo Yan gritted her teeth and the tablet in her hands nearly crumbled into bits. Beside her, Yin Fu and the other two mers were filled with rage as well. So this was what happened! Their wife was drugged; someone deliberately tried to harm their wife. "Mother in law, we have to file a complaint!" Yin Fu said with a firm voice. "My wife almost lost her life because of the selfishness of this person; it''s her good luck that she survived that night but whoever was behind this case is the culprit of her condition! I want them to pay with their lives!" In fact, he did not want to rely on the police officers at all; if not for the fact that Guo Qing was standing here, he would have thought of a way to deal with that bastard who hurt his wife like this. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie and Shao Hui glanced at one another. Neither of them wanted to call the police; in fact, it was better to get their hands on the person who did it. That way they would have the right to peel the skin of the culprit. "Then I will suggest that you call the police as soon as possible," said Guo Qiang as he advised the Mo family. "The culprit behind Miss Qiang''s drugging might sense that something is amiss sooner or later and might escape." Guo Qing was not far from the truth. The mer servant who drugged Mo Qiang was filled with worries these days. He had been locked up in the small apartment where he lived. Not once did he leave the apartment because he was worried that if he was to leave, he would be caught and dragged to the police station. At first he was relieved when he heard that Mo Qiang''s life and death were unknown, which meant that he would not be caught but now that the Mo family was here, he knew that it was a matter of timesoon he would be caught. It was better to leave before that happened! The mer servant turned on his heels and started packing up his clothes and was about to get the little things that he had stolen from the Yu house when Chapter 1198 1198: The revenge of an angry husband "Mhm," the mer servant squinted his eyes before opening them. At first the sight of an old ceiling came into view, which confused the mer. He did not understand what was happening, as his vision was still a bit blurry. The mer servant closed and opened his eyes harshly before trying to push himself off the ground. However, as soon as he tried to move his hands, he realised that his hands were tied. What the Startled, all the haziness in his eyes washed away almost immediately. He blinked his eyes rapidly and looked around and what he saw made him pass out almost immediately. What was this? Where was he? "Ah, you are awake," When the mer servant woke up, an old mer looked turned his head and glanced at him lightly, "Now that you are awake, you should get ready and start receiving clients." "Clients?" The mer servant squeaked as he sat up straight with a jerk. He was certain that he had misheard something, because what in the world did this old mer mean by saying that he needed to start serving clients? "Thats right, clients," the old mer repeated as if annoyed by the mer servant for making him say the same thing twice. He pointed to the clock that was so old that the digital display was cracked to the point that it resembled a spider web. "You have been sleeping for three hours. I was kind enough to let you sleep but now its peak business hours. You got to get on your feet and start attracting customers." "ICI am not a prostitute! Let go of me." Realising that he was captured and brought to a shady place, the mer servant panicked. In fact, he expected the Mo family to retaliate but he never thought that they would be this cruel to him. They actually sent him to a brothel! All because he drugged Mo Qiang? It was too much! Even if he did something wrong, his crime was not this severe! What the mer didn''t know was that the fact alone that he dared to think of harming Mo Qiang was enough for the three mers to never forgive him. But what sealed his end was the fact that the mer servant''s drug acted as a catalyst and harmed Mo Qiang in such a way. So, how could they leave him alone? As soon as the old mer heard the words of the mer servant, his face turned dark. He marched over to where the mer servant was lying and raised his hand to slap him. He then showed him the transfer certificate that was signed by his daddy and said to him, "Do you see this? Your daddy sold you for ten million star coins. Big loss. He said that you were a virgin and when I saw that you had the mark, I thought you were indeed one. But someone told me that there was a new kind of fake mark rising in the market and when I tested it, you failed." "You daddy took my money by spewing lies, shameless bastard! Pei!" The old mer spat on the ground. "I am being kind to you by not selling you to another brothel. One where cheap products are sold. Don''t act up in front of me, do you understand?" The mer servant was shocked when he heard the words of the old mer. He took the tablet and looked at the sign, sure enough it belonged to his daddy. Once he confirmed that it was really his daddy, the mer lost all his energy. If this was Mo Qiang''s husband, then he would have tried to file a complaint. But the one who sent him here was his daddy! If he was to file a complaint, then he was worried that his sister would skin a layer off his skin. This was the reason why he had been hiding for so long; who would have thought that Mo Qiang''s husband would not attack him directly but instead release his information to his family? The mer servant covered his face and started sobbing. If he had known that he would end up getting caught in such a mess, he would have never targeted Mo Qiang! At the same time, the mer servant was not the only one who was filled with regret. His family members were just as regretful. They originally thought that with the mer servant''s location disclosed, they would be able to sell him and earn some money. Who would have thought that as soon as they sold that bastard, someone would knock them down and steal the card that held the money? Now that they were robbed, they didn''t only lose the money but they also lost the money as well as the resource to earn money! What were they going to do now? Yin Fu watched the family of the mer servant panicking and sneered. He played with the card in his hands and snorted, "Did you really think that you would have a good time after harming my wife like this? Naive!" He then looked down at the card that held ten million star coins and placed it in his space ring. Even though this much sum of money was not even enough for his wife to buy the latest laptop, fly meat was still meat! This much money should be enough to provide a little mental compensation to his wife. "Is this enough?" Xie Jie asked as he looked at the distraught family members of the mer servant who were crying and making a fuss. They hugged this person and that but no matter the fuss they made, they couldn''t call the police! After all, the money that they lost did not come from proper channels. Thus, the money that they lost was determined to never be recovered. "How could this be enough?" Yin Fu rolled his eyes as he stepped inside the car. "They failed to teach their son and caused my wife to suffer like this. Since the lower beam is suffering, its only right for the upper beam to suffer." He curled his lips and said in a disdainful voice, "Don''t worry. They will not have a good time." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1199 1199: Revival Though Yin Fu didn''t elaborate, Xie Jie knew that the mer had a plan, so he did not ask him to explain any further. The two mers returned to the hospital and headed straight to the ward where Mo Qiang was admitted. "Is there any change in her condition?" Yin Fu asked as soon as he stepped inside the ward. "None," Shao Hui shook his head with red-rimmed eyes. He turned his head and looked at Mo Qiang whose body was connected with a bunch of wires that was connected to the artificial heart for the sake of pumping blood. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sight was too heartbreaking, and even if he had the heart of steel, he would have cried like a child at the sight of the woman whom he loved lying on the bed like this. With Mo Qiang''s life and death unknown, passing even a single minute was hard. He clasped her fingers tightly and brought them to his forehead; three seconds later, Yin Fu and Xie Jie heard his sobs filling the ward. "I really don''t care. I don''t want to be an idol I don''t want to earn money or fulfil my dreams. AllC ah.. All I want is for her to wake up and stay with me." Shao Hui cried as his shoulders shook with the impact of his sobs. "If I had known that her life would be endangered like this because she was trying to protect us, I would have rather quit the entertainment world." "Staying at home as a stay-at-home husband was much better than looking at her like this." Yin Fu''s eyes turned red when he heard the words of Shao Hui. He clasped his shoulder and shook it lightly before saying, "Don''t blame yourself. If anything, blame me; I was the one who caused this trouble. If my mother had not attacked my son, then our wife would have never made such a move. It''s my fault I am the one to blame." As he spoke, he turned to look at Mo Qiang. How he wished his wife was alright and this was just a bad dream! If only he closed his eyes and looked away, feeling even more of a heartache than he did the first time he saw Mo Qiang like this, because now the reality was sinking in. The more he saw Mo Qiang like this, the more Yin Fu had to accept that he was not dreaming. Xie Jie did not say anything because he knew that if he was to open his mouth, he would end up saying something that he shouldn''t. Though he never brought any sort of complaint to his lips, he indeed blamed Yin Fu''s mother for what happened. But seeing how Yin Fu was already blaming himself enough, he did not say anything to him. Instead, he stayed quiet and prayed in silence for his wife to get better. He could only hope that Mo Qiang would get better soon. Xie Jie''s gaze fell on the small squirrel who had not left Mo Qiang''s side even for a day and was staying close to her throughout every minute and second, and his eyes turned red when he realised that Xiao Jiao had lost an entire circle. She was not eating or drinking and was refusing to even go with anyone. Every time someone tried to move her, she would hiss at them. Since they could not force her, they left Xiao Jiao alone. But looking at the poor squirrel, who was getting sicker by the day without taking a single morsel of food within her body, Xie Jie could not help but feel sorry for her. However, even if he felt uncomfortable, he did not know what to do for her. Xiao Jiao had no time to pay attention to Xie Jie; she dragged her battered body and climbed on top of Mo Qiang''s body. She placed her tiny paws on her chest and then closed her eyes before releasing the spiritual energy that she had somehow managed to collect. "A bit more... a bit more..." Xiao Jiao muttered in daze. She needed just a bit more favorability points. If only she got a bit more of them [Congratulations. Your sacrifice and dedication had left quite a deep impression in the hearts of many.] [You have worked hard to help Mother Nature recover.] [Mother Nature is grateful and touched by your actions.] [A boost has been given to you; click here.] As soon as the notifications stopped rolling, Xiao Jiao felt her spiritual energy getting stronger. "Mother," her eyes turned red as she infused more and more energy within Mo Qiang''s body. She continued to do so until the mecha energy smoothed and eased instead of bouncing off Mo Qiang''s heart. As the pressure on Mo Qiang''s heart lessened Ba -thump. BaCthump. "Qi Qi!" Wen Gui cried when he saw that Mo Qiang''s heart had started to beat once again. He turned on his feet and rushed out before calling the doctors. They had to remove the wires and the multiple pumping vessels that were connected to her heart before Mo Qiang woke up. "Doctor!" "My wife" "Is she okay!?" All kinds of chaos started as the doctors rushed to Mo Qiang''s ward. Xiao Jiao looked at Mo Qiang and heaved a sigh of relief before saying to Xiao An, "You can release her soul now." Once she finished speaking, her eyes rolled in her sockets, and she fell unconscious. This reckless woman! She was lucky that she had her or else Mo Qiang would be dead by now! [Got it.] A light, icy fume-like shadow burst through a corner and floated past the doctors and nurses before fusing together with Mo Qiang''s body. As the doctors were busy with their own thing, they did not notice Mo Qiang''s soul flying past them and returning to her body that was no longer on the edge of dying. Guo Qing looked at Mo Qiang''s condition that was getting better and better before saying to the rest of his team, "Precision needle, we will be sewing back the skin." ** Are you there my fairies? comment ''hi'' if you are! Chapter 1200 1200: Death Penalty "Mhmm?" Mo Qiang opened her eyes and looked at the pearly white ceiling with a frown on her face. Where was she? What was she doing? And where was her darling ruby? Because her ceiling sure as hell was not as empty and white as this one here. So where the hell was she? She squinted her eyes because she felt a bit annoyed with the glaring lights and then tried to push herself up. But the second she moved, she felt a sharp pain in the side of her bosom. What the Mo Qiang lowered her head and looked down at the stitches that were on her bosom and was stunned. Who the hell sewed her up? No, waitdon''t tell her that someone dug up her organs and sold them! With how bad the inflation was, there was a very good chance that such a thing happened. People were cruel these days, man; they might really do something so crazy. The question was, how the fuck did she not realise that her body was being cut open and then sewn together? How could such a thing happen? [ Do you not remember what happened before you passed out?] "What?" Mo Qiang raised her head and frowned. What happened before she passed out? She tried to remember the things that happened before she fell unconscious but as soon as she tried to use her head, she felt a sting rise from the back of her head all the way to the front. It made her dizzy and nauseous. Mo Qiang gagged. "Ugh, I remember that my dormant mecha core suddenly got activated and after that ." She placed her hand on her mouth and tried to reel in the pain that was falling and rising. "...Am I even alive?" As soon as some memories of that night recovered, she hurriedly looked around. Don''t tell her that this was heaven, that would explain the pure white walls and ceiling. It was only when Mo Qiang noticed the machines in the room that she heaved a sigh of relief. [You are not dead, lol; we are not in a hurry to bring a woman like you here at the moment.] "Do you want to get hit?" Mo Qiang hissed at Xiao An but a second later she smirked while rubbing her forehead as she said, "Then does it mean that I am going to heaven after I die?" [You are most probably very much alive if you are having such dreams.] "Hey!" Mo Qiang moved but as soon as she made the slightest movement, the stinging and burning sensation on the left side of her bosom worsened. And at the same time, something rolled down her bosom. "What the." She trailed off when she saw Xiao Jiao curled like a baby. She was sleeping rather deeply because the little fairy did not wake up even after tumbling down so hard. [Don''t wake her up. It''s because of her that you are still alive. Jiao Jiao continuously instilled spiritual energy in your body by sharing her own. If not for her, your heart would have exploded with the amount of pressure the triple-core connection was placing on your heart.] Mo Qiang was quite surprised when she heard the words of Xiao An, but at the same time she couldn''t help but feel touched. She knew that Xiao Jiao had her back in case she was to fall but after seeing it with her own eyes, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but stroke Xiao Jiao with a hint of tenderness in her eyes. Her little fairy was indeed her guardian spirit. Look at her, she went to such lengths to keep her little life. She helped Xiao Jiao lie on the soft bed before turning to look at the blue screen. "Before anything, there is something really important that I need to know," she said to Xiao An, who turned serious despite knowing Mo Qiang long enough to know that there was a chance that this woman didn''t have anything good to say. [What is it?] Creak. The sound of the doors opening echoed in the ward and Mo Qiang turned to look at her sister, who had arrived just in time. "Little Xifeng? Oh thank goodness you are here," Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief as she asked, "Did Countess Yu pay for my service or did she deny the charges because I fell unconscious?" Mo Xifeng: "...." A second later she heaved a sigh of relief and remarked happily, "It seems like you are completely alright, Sister Qi Qi. I was worried for a second that you would end up losing something but it seems like you are still as obnoxious as ever." "What is that supposed to mean?" "Qi Qi!" "Qi Qi!" "Wife!" "HeyCwait!" Mo Qiang raised her hands to stop the little army that was rushing towards her but she was still a step too late, as not only her husbands but her parents as well jumped up and hugged her. "Uggh!" Mo Qiang, who was squeezed by a pile of people, groaned in pain. "Mo QiangYou foolish girl... how many times have I told you to stay safe? Why do you have to act like a troublemaker all the time?" "What a relief, Qi Qi you have no idea how worried I was. I nearly thought that I was going to die if you hadn''t opened your eyes." "Wifewuuu, how can you put your life at risk like this? Do you no longer want us, father and son? Our little Fuqi hasn''t even seen his mother yet. How can you bear to leave him alone?" "I don''t want it. I don''t want it! I don''t want to be an idol anymore... I just want you, wife. I just want you. Please don''t do this anymore." "Qi Qi Thank goodness you are safe." They really thought that they were going to lose her this time around. Her unmoving body, her unalive heartthey never want to see this sight ever again. If they saw it again, then they were sure that they would not be able to stay alive. These days, they live as if they were dying every second. Their hearts were tense as if little ants were walking up and down on them. Now that Mo Qiang was conscious, their hanging hearts finally loosened. Thank goodness she was alive. She was alive and that was all that mattered. On the other side, at the Imperial Court of the Imperial Star. "Do you have anything that you want to say, Miss Yu Xinyi, Master Ke, and Madam Yu Yun?" Fu Zhao looked at the three culprits who were behind the chaos in the Yu dimension. She could not help but frown when she saw how calm and collected Yu Xinyi looked despite being caught and dragged to the court. Even though she was handcuffed, the woman looked like she was here on a trip. "There is nothing that we want to say," Yu Xinyi smiled while wearing the clothes of a prisoner. "Even if we try to quibble, you will send us to prison, your majesty." "How dare you!" Fu Shuyan glared at the woman who was acting presumptuous. "Is this a place where you can quibble and say whatever you want? This is the court and the one who is sitting in front of you is not your friend but her majesty!" "Forgive me, your majesty," her attitude was simply too disconcerting. "You" "Shuyan," Fu Zhao raised her hand and stopped her daughter, who glared at Yu Xinyi for acting too presumptuous. She then turned to look at Yu Xinyi and said to her daughter, "There is no need to feel annoyed and offended over the words of someone who is going to die." As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Xinyi, who was calm till now, showed a look of fear on her face. She raised her head and looked at the throne before saying, "Die?" "That''s right. Oh, don''t tell me that you thought that as long as the person was not dead, you would be able to escape from the responsibility and at most be thrown into prison?" Fu Zhao smiled as she continued speaking. "Everyone here knows the importance and status of Miss Qiang and her skills. How can there be such a good thing as causing her trouble and hurting her and only getting imprisonment?" "There is no such possibility." Fu Zhao shook her head and then said to the rest of the court, "Miss Qiang is the future of the Imperial Star. No, in fact, it would be correct to say that she is the future of our entire dimension. How can anyone be allowed to harm her? She is one of the treasures of the Imperial Star, which means that harming her will only result in the death penalty." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she finished speaking, almost at once the entire court inhaled a collective breath. ** Please leave a golden ticket or gift if you like the book. Or comment hi if you are still here. Chapter 1201 1201: Execution set "What!?" Yu Xinyi yelled. Her face was filled with panic as she looked at the Empress in shock. What did she mean by this? All because she hurt Mo Qiang, they would execute her? It was not her fault that Mo Qiang pushed her nose in a matter that had nothing to do with her! Why did she have to come and cause trouble for herself? If she had stayed in her dimension and not tried to act as a hero, then would she have attacked her? Mo Qiang would have been fine! "I didn''t mean to hurt her," Yu Xinyi shouted as she realised that the situation was turning against her. No matter how evil her intentions were, no matter how much she wanted to cause trouble for others, she did not want to die! She wanted to stay alive. Yu Xinyi turned to look at Wei Yunrou, who glared at her and shook her head at her. But Yu Xinyi did not want to lower her head and accept the punishment. Why would she? How could anyone even think that she would accept her execution silently? But that was until Wei Yunrou parted her lips and mouthed something to Yu Xinyi. All the strength and rebellious thoughts that Yu Xinyi had in her mind were wiped clean and she slumped back on the floor. Seeing this, Wei Yunrou heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that she took Yu Xinyi''s daughter under her wing. Even though that girl was an illegitimate child, Yu Xinyi clearly loved that child to her core. It was also because of this child that Yu Xinyi went against her mother. Three years ago, Yu Xinyi fell in love with one of the mer aide of her mother. But that mer was soon investigated and caught by Yu Gen, who found out that the mer aide was actually a spy and had him executed. Yu Gen had no idea that this mer was the very same mer with whom Yu Xinyi was involved. However, Yu Xinyi thought that the reason her mother executed the mer was because she found out that she and that mer had an affair, and Wei Yunrou, who found this matter right on time, fanned the flames from behind. And with how foolish Yu Xinyi was, she believed her lies without questioning anything. She even hid the illegitimate daughter under her commands. Fortunately, Wei Yunrou was smart enough to hide the daughter of Yu Xinyi and took hold of a handle over Yu Xinyi or else that woman would have betrayed her today. Fu Zhao of course noticed the small interaction between Yu Xinyi and Wei Yurnou. She curled her lips in a sly smirk as she said to Yu Xinyi, "Miss Xinyi, do you believe that just because you did not mean to ''hurt'' Miss Qiang, you did nothing wrong? I will have you knownthat you have caused the death of more than 60 people, six of them being your own sisters." "It''s not about the question of whether you are being punished for hurting just Miss Mo Qiang or several others; the question is whether you feel guilty for the things that you have done." "Looking at your lack of repentance and the panic in your eyes, which only appeared when your punishment was announced, I can see that you are not at all guilty of the things that you have done." Fu Zhao smiled at Yu Xinyi grimly before saying, "You did nothing wrong; that''s all you can think at the moment but you know what, Miss Yu Xinyi? The second you turned your back on your familyyour mother and your sisters, who had never doubted youyou were in the wrong. A woman who can betray her own mother, how can she be allowed to live? What if you are allowed to live and, in return, cause trouble for the nation again?" "It is better to kill the weed when we still have time." Fu Shi, who heard the words of her mother, clenched her fists in anger and frustration. Though she knew that her mother was talking to Yu Xinyi and those words were not directed at her at all, she could not help but feel like those words were like a verbal slap on her own face. Her expression turned grim as she exchanged a look with Wei Yurnou, who shot her a comforting look. Only then did Fu Shi stop feeling troubled; at least now the pot of blame would not be pushed on top of her head. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Xinyi listened to the words of Fu Zhao and felt furious and resentful. Did she do this because she wanted to? She did it because she had no choice! Her mother killed her beloved all because she did not wish to let her marry that mer who was not on par with her. If she had, then would she have worked so hard to take all the power from the hands of her mother? It was all because of the fault of her mother! "Your majesty! Your majesty. Please show me mercy." Yu Yun, on the other hand, kowtowed in front of Fu Zhao as she shirked all responsibility. "I did not do anything! I did nothing! I swear, I had no idea that these two were planning such a thing! If I had known, then I would have stopped them at once!" "How can you say this?" Master Ke was stunned when he heard the words of his lover. He did all of this because he wanted to stay with her and have a happy life together. But now she was telling the Empress that she had nothing to do with him? How could she? How dare she! He glared at her with reddened eyes as he shouted, "I did so many things for you and you actuallyyou actually said that I was the one who did it? Who do you think I did it for? Who do you think I went through so much!?" Chapter 1202 1202: Apology letters "Shut up, you bastard!" Yu Yun yelled at Master Ke. She also raised her foot and kicked him in the back of his waist. "How dare you say such a thing? Do you think I would have betrayed my sister if you hadn''t seduced me? You were the one who was shameless enough to roll in the bed of your sister-in-law! How dare you quibble?" Once she finished speaking, she turned to look at Fu Zhao and kneeled in front of her before saying in a loud voice, "Your majesty, please believe me. I truly had no idea that such a thing was happening; if I had, then I would have definitely stopped them." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It was him who blackmailed me by saying that if I did not serve him, he would tell the truth to my sister. I was worried and scared that my sister would break her relationship with me because of this mer, so I could only go along with his whims." "I CI swear I had no other intentions!" Master Ke was shocked and heartbroken. When he thought of the time when his wife went to hell and back to save his life when he was trapped in between the zergs and compared it to Yu Yun, who was the cause of his plight, Master Ke felt like he made a mistake. If he had known that this woman was such a terrible person, he would have never betrayed his wife! He fell for her lies and this was what she gave him in return? Master Ke was heartbroken but Yu Xinyi was not. She glanced at her biological mother, who was trying her best to get rid of her and her father and sneered. She then turned to look at Fu Zhao and said to her, "Your Majesty, this plan was something that my biological mother came up with. She was the one who sent my father in the middle of the zerg army and had him deliver the letter to the leader of the zergs before establishing a cooperation between the two." "And she was the one who suggested the corpses of the zerg soldiers be dumped in the outskirts of the city. I was only an accomplice who did what she could with her identity." "YU XINYI!" Yu Yun was stunned when she heard the words of Yu Xinyi; she could not believe it! How could she betray her like this? However, Yu Xinyi did not feel the slightest bit of guilt or regret. For the sake of getting what she wanted, she even betrayed her adopted mother, who had raised her from childhood to adulthood. So how could she stay quiet when Yu Yun was trying to shirk responsibility and escape? Since they were going down, then they were going to go down together! Fu Zhao looked at the dog-bite-dog situation in front of her and shook her head. She then waved her hands and said to the guards, "Take them away. No one is allowed to meet them in the special prison. If anyone without my permission tries to meet them, then have that person locked up as well." The guard moved at once; they caught hold of the three people and dragged them out of the court. Yu Xinyi and Master Ke left without any fight or resistance, as they knew that there was nothing that they could do now. But Yu Yun did not want to leave at all. She turned to look at Fu Zhao and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Your Majesty! Your majesty! Please listen to me; I did not do anything! They are lying to you, your majesty. I am innocent! Your majesty!" Master Ke burst into tears when he heard the words of Yu Yun. For this woman, he had put his life on the line again and again; she even told him that if Yu Gen had not intervened, then she would have married him but now that he listened to the things and words that were coming out of Yu Yun''s mouth Master Ke knew that this woman had no courage to begin with! What fight? What quarrel? She must have abandoned him the very second she heard that her parents wanted to get him married to Yu Gen. And he was the foolish one who believed that she actually fought with Yu Gen and was beaten up! With these little guts, how would this woman say that she loved him? Yu Xinyi looked at her daddy but did not say anything and turned to look away. The three of them were soon taken away by the guards and Fu Zhao turned to look at the rest of the court''s officials, who lowered their heads. Now that Mo Qiang was awake, they knew that the ugly things that they had done would not be erased. Sure enough, Fu Zhao swept her sharp gaze at them and then sneered, "I will not say the ugly words because I know that you all know what kind of shameless deeds that you have committed. I would like to see an apology letter written by you all and submitted to the main account of the imperial family." "On top of that, make sure to suppress the news that you have sent out to the media. Do not make me write down a list and send it to Miss Qiang; you know what will happen if I do that." "Your majesty!" The officials became worried when they heard the words of Fu Zhao. Submit an apology? And that too on the main account? That would be so humiliating? But at the same time, the threat of being banned by Mo Qiang was big enough to make them panic. Fu Zhao sneered at them and stated coldly, "You should have expected such a thing to happen. When a woman who had helped your nation feed you all fell unconscious, none of you shameless bastards went to help her! Instead, you all tried your best to make the situation worse such that you can get your hands on her core and use it for your own benefit." "I am so embarrassed by your actions that I wish I could skin each and every one of you alive!" "None of you knows how to work but chaos? You all will cause it without the slightest bit of trouble!" Chapter 1203 1203: Changes in court Fu Zhao couldn''t help but feel annoyed. These officials were really confused; did they not hear the story of the golden egg-laying hen? If they did, then why did they foolishly think of doing such a thing as harming Mo Qiang? Who could even guarantee that as long as her core was transplanted in another woman''s body, it would work? Could anyone promise such a thing would truly happen? These officials only cared about their benefits and other than that, they did not care about anything else. Even if someone had to die for their greed to be satisfied, they were willing. These people were more disgusting than one another. The sight of them was enough to make Fu Zhao feel angry. In the past, she had given them enough face for the meritorious services that they had provided in the past. But if these fools thought that they could step on her bottom line again and again just because they had once stood by her side and fought with the zergs, then they were truly wrong. Because she would rather offend this entire court than let Mo Qiang be ruined! Why would she lose hold of such a talented person for the sake of these old fools? "Your majesty, please calm your anger!" "Please forgive us, your majesty!" "Your majesty, I beg you to calm down." The officials all kneeled down on the floor one by one. They also knew that this time around they would not be able to escape the wrath of the empress. If Mo Qiang died, they could have raised their heads haughtily and demanded Fu Zhao to give them the core of Mo Qiang and use it to their benefits. But that woman managed to survive! Now that Mo Qiang was alive, no matter how they tried to wash away the wrongs that they had committed, they could not do so! In the current situation, it was better to calm Fu Zhao down first. If she really refused to let them off easily, then they would end up losing a layer of skin! Wei Yunrou, who was kneeling along with the rest, was grinding her teeth so hard that they were about to be turned into dust. She thought that her plan was perfect this time around. If everything had gone as she thought it should have, then Mo Qiang should have died by now. But what kind of sin did she commit?! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How in the world was Mo Qiang still alive? She should be dead; why wasn''t she dead? When she thought about her daughter, whose condition was getting worse by the day, Wei Yunrou hated Mo Qiang so much that she wished she could gouge the core of Mo Qiang out of her chest and transplant it into her daughter''s body with her own hands! Not only did she have to suffer in silence because of Mo Qiang, she also had to write apolpy letters!? It was too much. Fu Zhao looked at the ministers who were kneeling in front of her and sneered. They really knew how to bend where the wind blew, didn''t they? She did not know that these old hag and bastards in her court were this flexible. She snorted and said to them, "I do not wish to say any ugly words today. But you all have forced my hands. I will take a look at the situation on the Starnet. Those who have acted hostile towards Miss Mo Qiang, I will make a list of them. The ones who had caused unwarranted chaos and trouble, I hope that you are prepared to pay for the compensation." "And make sure that you learn your lesson this time around, because if you dare to go against the imperial order one more time, it will be your positions that will be placed on the line." She wished she could strip them off their positions at once, but if she did that, then Fu Zhao knew that the old ministers who had passed down these positions to their daughters would have something to say to her. What she needed was a proper reason and explanation for the removal of these women. Of course. Now that she had already decided to clean this court, Fu Zhao would naturally start making a move. She glanced at Wei Yunrou and curled her lips before saying a few words, "From now on, try to work more honestly. Don''t think that I do not see the small and petty actions of yours; I do. The only reason I refuse to make a move against you is because I know that you all have once worked hard to stand next to me in the Zerg war." "Narurally, I will treat you well. But if you dare serve another masterremember what happened to Miss Yu Xinyi. She chose the wrong master to follow and was finally abandoned." "Use your own heads before following the lead of others. No matter what, I will treat you well as you have once loyally defended the country and nation butwill this new master of yours will chose you if her own skin is on the line?" Wei Yunrou raised her head and looked at Fu Zhao with a panicked look on her face. She thought that Fu Zhao didn''t know what was going on. But it seemed like she was the one who was too confident. Fu Zhao naturally knew what was going on but she chose to turn a blind eye to it. Now she was even using the matter of Yu Xinyi to sow discord. With Fu Zhao saying such words, of course the officials of the court would have second thoughts. She covinced them by saying that Fu Zhao was getting old and had no idea what was going on in the court but it seemed like she knew! She knew every single thing. Fu Shi was just as panicked. She thought that she was really smart when she was sneaking around under the nose of her mother, but it seemed like that the one who was acting as a fool all along was her. Her mother knew that someone was disrupting the pace of the court and there was a very good chance that she also knew that it was her. Fu Shi suddenly felt cold; even her heart couldn''t help but chill down. What did her mother know? And how much did she know? Fu Zhao didn''t care about the little thoughts that they had; she turned on her feet and left the court. She had a bunch of things that she needed to, firstlywhat Fu Zhao needed to do was clean the lower-ranking officials. Compared to the higher-ranking one, they would be much easier to take control. While Fu Zhao had her own thoughts, the officials in the court had their own thoughts. The one who were loyal to Fu Zhao looked down at the kneeling ministers and sneered, "Who asked you to choose the wrong master? Did you really think that the empress had no idea what you were doing? Have you forgotten? She was the one who cut down the head of the Zerg Queen. Do you really think that you can fool a woman of her calibre?" Those who were humiliated were angry but dared not to retaliate. Could they, with their situation, make a loud noise? Of course they couldn''t! Of course, at the same time, these ministers started to wonder if they were following the right person or not. They all saw how Yu Xinyi ended up in prison. She was clearly doing everything under the orders of Wei Yunrou, but when something went wrong, Wei Yunrou saved her own skin and left Yu Xinyi to die. If such a thing happened to them one daywouldn''t they be abandoned by Wei Yunrou? What was more, from what they could see, Wei Yunrou''s plans were falling apart one after another. She promised them that this time around, Mo Qiang was going to die no matter what. And they could use her core to their advantage. The end? Mo Qiang survived and it was them who ended up being scolded as well as punished. Now that the empress wanted to investigate this matter, who knows how much money they would have to take out as compensation? As they thought of this, they couldn''t help but hate Wei Yunrou even more. Wei Yunrou noticed the expression of the officials and gritted her teeth. She knew that they were looking at her like this because they believed that she was losing her touch. She hated these people who had no backbone, and at the same time she hated Fu Zhao and Mo Qiang; one was bent on going against her and the other refused to die obediently! They were really out for her blood! "Madam Wei," one of the followers couldn''t help but say. "I think we still need to think about the corporation." She was not the only one who pulled her leg back; once she spoke the words that everyone wanted to say, the others did the same. Making Wei Yunrou so angry that she coughed out blood and fainted. Chapter 1204 1204: Box of weirdness [You have created a legend in the Imperial Star with your skills, courage, and sacrifice. People are praising you for the will , power and sheer dedication that you have shown while dealing with the Zerg Bats.] Mo Qiang looked at the notification screen with a calm face. She did not say anything nor did she pay anymore attention to the screen and she continued to dress up. She picked up the comb and started styling her hair before tying it in a high ponytail. [....] [You have been rewarded 2000 favorability points for your hard work.] [Current FPs: 5450.] "Now we are talking," Mo Qiang smirked as she looked at the notification. She cupped her cheek and sighed in an exaggerated way before saying, "For a second I thought that my life and efforts were only worth a few empty praises. But now I can see that I was thinking too much. How can I not be worth anything?" [...] [You sure are thick skinned.] "Yeah, Yeah," Mo Qiang waved her hand before asking, "Do I get a new skill or not? Don''t tell me that you are trying to get rid of me by squeezing out a few favorability points?" [Thank you for your trust.] Mo Qiang knew that Xiao An was throwing sass at her but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she calmly waited and sure enough, three minutes later, the screen changed and displayed another set of new words. [You have unlocked a new skill.] [Triple Core Connection Mecha Core.] [Set of Skills unlocked: Mecha Arm.] [Morph your arm into a mechanical arm with the desired weapons of your choice.] [Level 1] ''Triple core connection?'' Mo Qiang raised her hand and touched the space above her heart. No wonder she didn''t feel even the slightest bit of muscle weakness and tiredness when she woke, even though she had been in a coma for more than three weeks. It was because she too became a mecha morph. And she could even morph her arm into the weapons of her choice. Thenwould it be alright if she was to combine her mecha arm with her hoe? That way she would be able to turn an entire fieldno more than that, maybe six mu of land around! [Is that the only thing that you can think of?] "Oh, you have something to say to me, eh? Are you forgetting you were the ones who brought me here to farm? Now that I am focusing on it, you are unhappy?" Mo Qiang fired back. "I think I need to tell Jiao Jiao that you are looking down on farming now." [My apologies; please don''t do anything like that.] Mo Qiang snorted. A second later, however, she looked down at the little squirrel that was sleeping on the bed and sighed. "Why is she not awake yet? You said that she is only sleeping because she needs to recover the energy that she had lost but it has been days. " Mo Qiang was really worried about Xiao Jiao. She had asked Xiao An about this before and the little spirit told her that Xiao Jiao was fine. She was only recovering the energy that she had lost. But it had been so many days and yet the little squirrel had not woken up. It was really weird and worrying. [Don''t worry. She used a gigantic amount of spiritual energy to make your heart start beating again; thus, there is no need for you to worry. It will take a long time for her to recover the lost energy.] [Instead, there is something that you need to know.] [Because your triple-core connection started as an accident and forceful ejection of energy, it needed a lot of spiritual energy to heal, but with the continuous instillation of the spiritual energy it led to your mecha core turning different from the rest.] "Different? What do you mean by different?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. [Triple Core Connection: Special Edition.] [With the addition of this new skill, you can use triple core connection without any additional cultivation. The mecha energy is limitless!] Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang carefully read through the information and her eyes brightened. Thisthis was really good! With limitless mecha energy there were tons of things that she could do. For example "Use this energy to purify the mutated plants and animals," Mo Qiang exclaimed. [Come on! Why are your ambitions so low?] "What? Do you think that turning the entire population of mutated plants and animals is something that can be looked down on by you, huh? Are you sure that you want me to continue working or go on a strike? Just wait for Xiao Jiao to wake up," Mo Qiang stated with a snort. [I am sorry. Please forgive my petty self.] Mo Qiang rolled her eyes. She turned to look at the mirror in front of her and touched the scar on her bosom. Her wound was healing really well but it didn''t change the fact that she almost died. The reason she had always tried to ignore the matter of mecha core was because she knew that it required continuous cultivation and careful control of the mecha energy. Thus, Mo Qiang chose to ignore it. On top of that, if one was not careful enough they would end up using all their mecha energy and might not be able to transform. With the limitless mecha energy, she didn''t have to worry about her mecha energy running out. "Wife, are you ready?" Yin Fu peeked inside Mo Qiang''s room. His eyes flickered with a glint when he noticed the high-slit dress that she was wearing. He stepped inside the room and walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing before saying to her, "You look really good." "Do I?" Mo Qiang arched a brow and questioned. She glanced at her reflection and was slightly flattered. She thought that this dress was not good. But Yin Fu said that she was looking nice; maybe she was not really up to date with the fashion? Chapter 1205 1205: Box of Weirdness (2) "Yes," Yin Fu replied as he reached out his hand and placed it under the slit of Mo Qiang''s dress. His actions caused Mo Qiang''s breath to hitch as she glanced at the mer standing behind her. She said to him, "Don''t be like this now." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though she was not really against doing it, they had a ceremony to attend, and she did not believe that anyone would like it if they were to arrive at the ceremony hall much later than the rest. "But I really miss you," Yin Fu was rather upfront with his desires as he hugged her from behind. He rubbed his face against the crook of Mo Qiang''s neck before saying, "Just fifteen minutes. Just give me fifteen minutes" "Do you really think that you can be done within fifteen minutes?" Mo Qiang tried to push the mer away from her body. She knew Yin Fu very well; there was no way this mer could be satisfied with just fifteen minutes. Sometimes she wondered whether this mer was really as shy as she believed he was. Given how bold he was when it came to saying his needs and wants, Mo Qiang was second-guessing everything. "Five minutes, thenjust five minutes!" Yin Fu groped Mo Qiang around her bosom and pulled her back. "I just need five minutes. I like you so much, wife; you like me too, right? Then let me have itjust a bite... no, just a lick." As he spoke, he squeezed Mo Qiang''s bosom. "Why are you squeezing my bosom with every word of yours?" Mo Qiang said to Yin Fu, who was holding her back. What was this mer even trying to do? Yin Fu pretended as if he didn''t hear anything and pleaded, "Just once... I promiseI promise that I will let you go after that." Mo Qiang shrugged off but the more she tried to push off Yin Fu, the more the mer clung to her. He was sticking to her as if he were a dog wart plaster. Ever since she woke up, Yin Fu had turned even stickier than he was in the past. No matter what she did or how she pushed him, Yin Fu clung to her like a haunting spirit. Mo Qiang sighed with her body bowed. She said to him, "Fine. But only fifteenah!" Mo Qiang didn''t even finish speaking when Yin Fu kneeled on the floor and pushed aside her dress. His long and thin fingers moved aside the fabric of her underpants. And before Mo Qiang could say anything, he thrust his tongue inside her core; the tip of his tongue scraped inside of her core, making Mo Qiang tremble as she tried her best to stabilise herself on the heels that she was wearing. She raised her head and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Reddened cheeks, dewy eyes, and parted lips. A clear image of sheer seduction. Damn it. "Ah Fu, just waitAh!" Mo Qiang gasped when the mer turned her around and buried his face in her bosom. His hands squeezing and groping as he pleased. Mo Qiang raised her hand and rubbed her forehead as she said to him, "Stop touching my bosom like that, you are about to rip it apart." "But they got bigger." "Jeez did they?" Mo Qiang sneered as she looked at the mer in front of her with a snickering face. "I wonder how maybe it has to do something with my three husbands?" Yin Fu showed a rare shy expression as he said to Mo Qiang, "Wife, I just " Ding. He was still speaking when the notification of his phone went off, and as soon as he heard the notification, Yin Fu turned his head and fished out his monitor. The second he saw the notification on his monitor''s screen, his eyes widened and Yin Fu exclaimed. "Not here!" "What do you mean by not here?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. Don''t tell her that this mer actually teased her like this and now he wanted to change his mind. If that was the case then he Mo Qiang was thinking about teaching this mer a lesson when there was a vibrant light that flashed in the room and with a bang, a box appeared in the air before falling down. "What the" "Ah!" Yin Fu screamed as the box actually landed on his head! Mo Qiang: "...." "Are you okay?" She crouched down and looked at the mer who was rubbing his forehead and head that hit the floor. At the same time, she glanced at the box that was lying on the side. "What did you buy?" Mo Qiang asked when she looked at the box that was about to burst. "No!" Yin Fu yelled. Too late. The box exploded on Mo Qiang''s touch and by exploded she meant it really exploded. Like a little box filled with gunpowder. The only difference was that instead of fire and sparks the things that burst out of the box were actually [S*x toys.] Mo Qiang was speechless and Yin Fu was even more speechless. He told the company that he needed an urgent delivery but that did not mean that they needed to stuff so many toys in one box to the point that it was bursting. Now look at this! It created such a chaotic scene that Yin Fu did not know how to deal with it. Mo Qiang stared at the s*x toys that included strap-ons to handcuffs and even vibrators before turning to look at Yin Fu. She cleared her throat and asked, "What is thiswere you preparing for your life after my death or something?" Why did he need so many sex toys? If not for the fact that he was scared that he might not be able to have fun after she died. "How can you say that?" Yin Fu would have liked it better if Mo Qiang asked him about these toys and then questioned his love for her body. Chapter 1206 1206: Let me die~ quickly "I love your body more than I love to breathe air," Yin Fu exclaimed, feeling insulted and upset. He loved his wife so much that he couldn''t get enough of her, so how could he even think of living a life without her? "Ahaha, is that right?" Mo Qiang laughed lightly as if she was treating the entire sentence as a joke when Yin Fu grabbed hold of her wrist and, in a very serious manner, said to her, "I am being completely honest here. If there was an option between letting you live and exploding this entire world and tearing it apart. I would have chosen the latter." "I would rather destroy this whole world than live without you." He said it so seriously that Mo Qiang knew better than to contradict him. "Ahem,"She cleared her throat and then asked, "Very well, then why did you bring these things? What is the use of them?" This was something that she could not understand. After all, the two of them were not that distant that he would need these toys. Yin Fu''s eyes flickered as he cupped his cheeks and turned to look at the corner of the room. He confessed, "After you said to me that you will like me no matter what, I decided to come clean with you. The thingthe thing here is that wifeI like it rough and wild." "What do you mean by you like it rough and wild?" Mo Qiang asked, as she had a feeling that she was missing out on something. No. If she was being honest, she knew what the mer was saying to her, but somehow she could not quite grasp the meaning of his words. He liked it wild and rough? What could he mean by itnot necessarily what she thought he did right? Yin Fu''s cheeks turned a shade redder as he wriggled his body to one side and then said to Mo Qiang, "Oh wife, do I really have to say it out loud? I meant to say that I truly like it when you rough me up in bed!" Rough me up in the bed. In the bed. The bed. His voice echoed in Mo Qiang''s head as he stared at the horizon. She could feel her body crumbling down into bits as she recalled all the embarrassing things that she had done when she thought and believed that this mer did not like doing it with her and that he hated it when she did it rough with him. Now he was telling her that he liked it? What the "Yin Fu, you mean to say that" "I didn''t know how to tell you this before," Yin Fu said with an embarrassed expression on his face. "I thought that you would think that I was a shameless mer, which was why I played along with you. But the truth is that I absolutely loved it when you did me dirty like that." Boom! Something exploded inside of Mo Qiang''s head as she swayed on the spot. "Wife? Wife, are you alright?" Yin Fu felt something explode and had a feeling that it had something to do with his wife and her rationality but no matter how he called for Mo Qiang, the latter did not respond. How was she supposed to respond? At that moment, she only had one thought in her head and that wasthe mer whom she took as a bright sun was actually capable enough of drying her up! She honestly thought that this mer was not only sweet but sunny. Now he was telling her that behind that sunny persona was such a mer with such a strong taste? Was he kidding him? Not to mention that throughout this entire time she thought that he hated it! Mo Qiang could feel the embarrassment creeping in and at that moment, she did not want to believe or listen to anything! If she pretended that she was deaf, maybe this mer would stop speaking, and she would escape this tragic situation. "Wife?" "Wife??" "WIFE!" Yin Fu screamed while looking at her with sheer concern in his eyes, "What''s the matter with you? Was it that shocking?" "I want to disappear from the face of this world," thought Mo Qiang as she looked at the mer in front of her and questioned, "What do you think?" She stumbled back on the floor and sat down, feeling a bit annoyed and restless. She knew that this mer was full of surprises but she never thought that he would give her such a surprise! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really! "Wifewife Are you upset?" Yin Fu asked tentatively as he looked at Mo Qiang. He feared Mo Qiang getting angry with him more than anything. "I mean, if you are upset, then I can think of going a bit lighter but I thought you liked it too," Yin Fu twiddled with his thumbs. "I mean you have once tried bondage with me and you even played with toys. I thought you were used to them." "No, wait" Mo Qiang felt her head getting deep fried. "What the hell do you think you are saying?" She rubbed her forehead. She was angry, furious, and embarrassed, but you know the one thing that made her so damn mad was that she couldn''t get angry at Yin Fu at all! Because even if the mer hid some things from her, he never really lied about them. He did tell her that she could go a bit harder on him and that he liked it; it was just that her dumb self did not believe it! "Just kill me." Mo Qiang looked at the window of her room and walked over clumsily. As she opened it and stepped on the sill, Yin Fu, who was sitting on the floor, was startled. He immediately got to his feet and stopped her. "Wife, what are you doing!?" Yin Fu reached out and hugged her from the back. "Did I do something to let you down and make you angry with me again?" Chapter 1207 1207: Scheming like a fox "What?" Mo Qiang turned to look at the mer behind her. "I Cdon''t mean to say that you were in the wrong. I just know that you must have found this little revelation to be revolting and upsetting," said Yin Fu while hugging her. "I mean, no woman would like it if they were to find out that their mer husbands have such preferences." Mo Qiang climbed down the window sill and closed it shut. She rubbed her hands on her face and stated, "Honestly, you should be the one getting mad at me. I was the one who came up with everything on my own and never asked you anything; I really cannot understand how you even like me." "...I am not mad," Yin Fu leaned onto her as he stated, "As long as you are with me, I really don''t care about anything else." Mo Qiang sighed. She didn''t understand what was the right thing to do in this context. In the end, she released the breath that she was holding and said to Yin Fu, "I am really sorry. I shouldn''t have judged you on the pretext of your likings and dislikes. Instead, I should have asked you upfront about the things that you like." "No, there is no need to apologize." Yin Fu shook his head. He wanted to say something more when someone knocked on the door. "Miss Mo,are you ready? Countess Yu is waiting for you." The voice of the servant snapped the two of them out and Mo Qiang looked at the clock. "Shoot, we are really late." Mo Qiang was quite surprised when she saw how Yu Gen had been waiting for her for so long. She should have sent someone to call her ages ago. She turned to look at Yin Fu, who seemed to be cursing the delivery company for disrupting his time with Mo Qiang, which he clearly was and said to him, "I will be heading out now; you should wipe your mouth as well." Once she finished speaking, she turned on her feet and walked out of the room, leaving Yin Fu to seethe alone. However, as soon as she arrived at the front of the door, she turned on her heels and glanced at Yin Fu, "By the way, what kind of things turn you on in this context?" She turned and looked at the mer. "I really don''t understand it." "...excuse me?" Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang with a confused look on his face, as he too did not understand what Mo Qiang was trying to say. Seeing his confused look, Mo Qiang smiled at him and whispered, "Let''s say I cover your mouth and ride you while the servant is waiting for me to come out and head over to the parking region. Is that the kind of thing you are into?" No sooner did she finish speaking, Yin Fu swooned as his nose started to bleed. He looked at her with anticipation and asked, "Are you really going to do it?" "No," Mo Qiang smiled and dashed his hope before opening the door and heading out. She would be mad to jump in that pit given how excited that mer looked. She looked at the servant who was waiting for her out of politeness and said to him, "I am really sorry for the delay; there was a little hook that ended up catching hold of something it shouldn''t have. It took some time to free it." "There is no need to worry, Miss Qiang," the servant replied respectfully as he said to her, "Please follow me; I will take you to the parking lot where the Countess is waiting for you." Because of the last few incidents, the servants of the Yu family were not only respectful but they were also really polite and nice to Mo Qiang. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you," Mo Qiang nodded as she followed the servant who brought her to the small parking lot where Countess Yu was already waiting for her. "I am sorry for making you wait," Mo Qiang said to Yu Gen. "We can head to the ceremony right away." Because of the things that Mo Qiang had done for the Yu family, Fu Zhao had arranged for an award ceremony to praise and reward her for saving the Yu dimension. Though Mo Qiang would have loved to get only the monetary reward right into her account, Fu Zhao just had to say that it was going to boost the morale and She was going to add another million star coins if she was to attend the ceremony. Now she did not know about others but if someone was to tell her that she was going to get another million coins for just attending a damn ceremonyshe was going for it! "There is no need to apologise," Yu Gen smiled at Mo Qiang as she headed over to her flying car. "I also arrived just a few minutes ago." Mo Qiang nodded as she watched the woman walk over to the car and slide inside of it. Though she wasn''t much of a car fanatic, she knew that this car cost more than 70 million star coins because of the features that it had. She also wanted to get her hands on this car but couldn''t because she thought that it was foolish to waste so much money to buy a flying car when her own was working just fine but if someone was to give it to her. Hmm. Mo Qiang had a thoughtful look on her face as she smirked behind Yu Gen''s back. Well, she did get a not-so-desired open-heart surgery for no reason. Since she suffered so much, then there was nothing wrong with getting a small compensation on top of a reward, was there? Yu Gen, who slid inside the car, had no idea that someone was planning against her. She just knew that as soon as she sat down, her entire body trembled as if she was sitting on a vibrating cushion. ** Want more chapters? If this book crosses 600-700 golden tickets this month, author will release 50 extra chapters. Wink wink. Chapter 1208 1208: Sincerity The silence in the car continued to stretch. At first Yu Gen wanted to say something but seeing that Mo Qiang was silently looking at the streets of the Imperial City, she too calmly sat down. For a good fifteen minutes, only the sound of the engine humming echoed in the silent car. It was only when they got a bit closer to the destination that Mo Qiang opened her mouth as she said to Yu Gen, "I was thinkinghow much is the damage repair cost after the attack on the city?" Her words were casual and so was her tone, which didn''t give anything away. Yu Gen blinked her eyes and naively answered, "Ah, are you worried about that? Don''t worry; it''s not too big of an expense; it''s just a few months'' budget. Though a few parts will require a complete redo, it''s not a big trouble even if we have to take out two years expense." "Two years, hmm" Mo Qiang curled her lips in a slight smile. "So, what ifI hadn''t dealt with the Zerg bats as well as the dome that covered the entire city? What kind of damage would it have left behind?" Yu Gen stiffened. She had a feeling that Mo Qiang was taking this conversation in a rather different direction. She narrowed her eyes and questioned, "Thatit would have been more than ten years." "Heh," Mo Qiang snickered. She crossed her legs and interlocked her fingers before resting them on her knees. She looked straight at Yu Gen and smirked, "Then it means to say that I saved quite a lot of wealth and budget of your nation. That too, by playing with my life, sigh... I have to say that it was quite dangerous to do so." "Miss Mo, I am afraid that I do not understand what you are saying," Yu Gen tried to play dumb. However, this dumb ball was ignored by Mo Qiang as she sighed heavily. "You are right. I was just thinking that compared to the fees that we originally agreed on with the budget, that would require the entire city to be rebuilt if I hadn''t stepped in. I just can''t help but wonder if there was something wrong with it." She then smiled sweetly at Yu Gen and said, "But of course, there is no need for you to worry about such things. I was just sharing my thoughts and feelings with you. I mean, I worked so hard and drove those bats away but your daughterwell, the one you raisedactually placed everyone''s life in danger." "I am not digging a wound; I just think that the situation could have been avoided if that woman was closely monitored. Because of hersighlook at this; I had to stay in the hospital for so long. I nearly couldn''t get back on my feet and it was through sheer luck that I was able to make it alive." "If only that woman had not done such a thing, then we would have been fine. But she just had to do it; though some lives were lost, who can be blamed for it?" "Certainly not me and you but when you think about it, don''t you think that for someone who worked so tirelessly without even caring about her own lifewhile doing everything to save the lives of those who only waited to gobble her flesh and drink her blood while swallowing her coreshe deserved to be treated a bit better, right?" "I mean a monetary compensation fit for her sacrifice and hard work should be given at least. If someone did such a brave deed at my star, then I would have certainly rewardded them heftily. What do you say, Countess Yu?" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Gen clenched her fingers on her knees. She, of course, understood what Mo Qiang was saying but were they not going to take a reward at the Imperial Star? Realising what the woman was thinking about, Mo Qiang sighed once again. "I know that it will be a bit unfair for many; I mean, some will say that I am being too greedy. After all, I am getting a reward at the Imperial Palace," she sighed again with a despondent look. "But is that enough? I will ask you, Countess Yu. Will the compensation provided by her majesty be enough when I nearly lost my life? If you say yes, then I will not say a word." "After all, compared to Countess Yu, who saw my tragic situation and valiant efforts, her majesty might not understand it." "I can double the fee by two times." Yu Gen finally couldn''t hold on anymore as she admitted her defeat. "Two times?" Mo Qiang sighed. "It seems like you misunderstood something. When I said those words, I definitely didn''t mean to ask for money; how dare I? I just thought that it was too much to suffer and not show any sincerity. But now I understand: my help and the lives of those whom I savedthey are enough for such little sincerity." Yu Gen: !!!! Damn this woman, she really had her trapped. Yu Gen felt like she was riding a tiger. If she didn''t increase the amount, then she was worried that she would end up looking like someone who didn''t appreciate Mo Qiang''s sincere efforts but the priceit was way too exaggerated. She would end up losing a lot of money if she were to take out any more rewards. However, this silence was way too awkward. "Then three times," she tentatively threw out but Mo Qiang remained unmoved. Yu Gen gritted her teeth seeing this before she parted her lips and finally threw out, "Four times; I can only offer four times the reward; any more than that, you might as well take my life!" "Ah, why do you have to say such a thing?" Mo Qiang clapped her hands as she smiled at Yu Gen sweetly. "I am definitely not such a person who would measure a person''s sincerity with money. Since you have shown me such grand sincerity, of course, I will have to accept it." Yu Gen: "...." No, you really didn''t have to. Chapter 1209 1209: Sincerity (2) "Countess Yu, I dare say, why are you looking like that?" Fu Zhao looked at Yu Gen, who was staring at Mo Qiang with a confused expression on her face. "It''s nothing," Yu Gen shook her head. She was certain that she was extorted by Mo Qiang just now but despite being extorted, she did not find Mo Qiang disgusting. In fact, compared to the hypocrisy and lies of Yu Xinyi, Mo Qiang was like a fresh breath of air. At least that woman didn''t do anything behind her back. She was honest and straightforward, completely different from Yu Xinyi, who acted so obedient in front of her but was actually dissatisfied with every little thing that she did for her. Yu Gen sighed and turned to look at Fu Zhao before saying, "Your majesty, can I meet with Yu Xinyi? There is something that I wish to say to her." That girl had betrayed her so sinisterly; it was only right for her to say a few kind things to her before she was executed. Fu Zhao glanced at Yu Gen. Seeing the determined look on her face, she nodded and said, "Very well. I will arrange for a guard to bring you to the prison cell where she is locked up. However, don''t take her words to heart at all; that kind of girlwhat was the point of even trying to deal with her?" Yu Gen smiled and didn''t say anything. Though she understood S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao''s meaning, she could not help but sigh in regret. After all, no matter what, she had raised that woman from the day she was born and swaddled in a onesie. How could the hurt ease so easily? Fu Zhao also understood her predicament. After all, she too had a daughter who was waiting for her to die such that she could take over the throne. In fact, it would be right to say that compared to Yu Xunyi, who only wanted to usurp the dimension without killing Yu Gen, was still a bit kindhearted when compared to Fu Shi, who was eyeing her like a snake. The smallest mistake and she would be killed. Just three days ago, after she cleaned a few low-ranking officials, she found her cup laced with poison. The poison was not only odourless but also tasteless. Fortunately, Fu Zhao had trained in the arts of poison with Wen Gui and had the antidote, which saved her life or else she would be dead by now. Her own daughter! Fu Zhao hated Fu Shi but that woman was sly and knew how to hide behind too many sock puppets. This time around she actually pushed a maid who was found dead in the room, which belonged to her. The more she thought about it, the more Fu Zhao wished she could have killed Fu Shi when she was a child. She didn''t ask her daughters to be filial to her. She had no hope from them, as she knew that she too was once an unfilial daughter. After all, that was how she got the throne. But what she hoped was for her daughters to at least be respectful of her hard work. She had been generous and careful with the people of her nation. Who would have thought that they would hide such sinister thoughts? Fu Zhao didn''t stop Yu Gen from leaving and went out to the banquet hall to introduce Mo Qiang. Yu Gen, on the other hand, followed the guard and arrived at the small prison, which was right outside the imperial palace where the prisoners who were supposed to be executed were kept. As soon as she arrived at the cell where Yu Xinyi was kept, the latter raised her head and looked at her despondently. However, soon her lips curled up into a mocking sneer as she said to Yu Gen, "What? Are you here to see how useless I am?" Yu Gen didn''t say anything; she simply stared at the woman who had lost all her might in a few days and was now covered in dirt and grime. She had lost a lot of weight and looked really thin. In the past, Yu Gen had doted on Yu Xinyi a lot, which made her a bit plump and rosy. Now the charm was lost and Yu Xinyi looked like she was neither human nor ghost. "I am here just to tell you that you were wrong," Yu Gen said to Yu Xinyi, who curled her lips in a disdainful smile. "What do you mean? Do you mean to say that I did something wrong?" Yu Xinyi chuckled. "There is no need fro you to say such useless things to me. I mean whats done" "No," Yu Gen shook her head as she said to Yu Xinyi, "I never thought to say those words to you because I know that in truth you will not understand them at all. You believe that what you did was correct so what is the point?" She breathed heavily before saying, "The thing I wanted to tell you was that you are not my sister''s daughter." She glanced at her sister Yu Yun, who raised her head and looked at her in shock. "That day, it was indeed Yu Yun who took the initiative but I stopped her, thinking that she was doing something wrong as your father was drunk." "I never thought that your father would remember her but not me." She curled her lips in a sad smile and looked at Yu Xinyi, who seemed to have lost her soul. "It seems like your father would rather fool himself into believing that it was Yu Yun instead of believing that you were my daughter." "I thought that even if he deluded himself, he wouldn''t do the same to youI was wrong. Not only did he tell you lies, he even made you believe them." She turned on her feet and said to Yu Xinyi coldly, "Now stay here and think of your sisters whom you killed for no reason." Chapter 1210 1210: On the roll It wasn''t that Yu Gen didn''t feel sorry for how Yu Xinyi was played by her daddy and Yu Yun. But in the end, the choices were her own and there was nothing that Yu Gen could do about it. Since these were the choices that Yu Xinyi made, then she would have to suffer the consequences. "Mother! Mother, what do you mean? You mean to say that I" Yu Xinyi''s expression cracked and the sneer on her lips fell as she rushed to the electric bars. She wished to reach out and hold the hands of her mother but she couldn''t. She could only watch Yu Gen leave helplessly as Yu Xinyi shouted at her, "Please, mother! Tell me, what you saidis that the truth?" "You shouldn''t ask this from me," replied Yu Gen without looking back. "You should ask this from that woman whom you had believed so much." As Yu Xinyi watched Yu Gen leave, she turned to look at Yu Yun, who was huddled in the corner, and whipped around on the ball of her feet. She glared at the woman and said to her, "Did you really lie to me? Is it true? That you are not my mother?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All these years, the reason Yu Xinyi hated Yu Gen was because Yu Yun kept filling her ears with lies; she told her that her mother knew that she was not her daughter and that she deliberately made Yu Yun suffer because Yu Gen knew that there was something wrong with her but the truth turned out to be different! It seemed like she had been protecting and fighting for the wrong person all along! Yu Yun never thought that Yu Gen would come and clear the air. She stiffened under Yu Yun''s questioning and glared at her before saying, "Who asked you to be so stupid! You were the one who lapped up all the falsified information that was pushed in front of you. Am I to be blamed? Was I the one who asked you to believe it?" Yu Yun threw away the last shred of kindness when she saw that she was caught; since she was already caught, what was the point in holding back now? She might as well throw caution to the wind! She curled her lips in disdain and then said to Yu Xinyi, "If you want to blame someone, then you can blame your daddy. Who asked him to lie to you? He clearly knew that it wasn''t I who stayed with him but he still insisted that he was with me. He was the one who deluded himself. Am I to blame for it?" Yu Xinyi turned and looked at her father, who had gone pale in the face. He glared at Yu Yun with just as much hatred as he once held love for her and said to her angrily, "Who do you think I did it for? It was you who said that you would treat Yiyi as your own daughter. You asked me to believe in you and that you hated it just as much" "Then the one who is at fault is you!" Yu Yun sneered at the mer. "You were so easy to bewitch; who can you blame other than yourself?" Her words caused the mer to turn pale in anger and betrayal. He got to his feet and rushed at Yu Yun but he was electrocuted by the impact of the electric current that was flowing in the bar. With a bang he slid down the wall and coughed out blood. "Daddy!" Yu Xinyi screamed when she saw her father get hurt; her eyes turned red as she turned to look at the woman behind her before she charged at her and attacked Yu Yun like an angry bull. "You mean to say that Yu Yun was beaten to death by Yu Xinyi?" Fu Zhao mused. She was not surprised, as she had expected such a thing to happen. "Yes, Your Majesty," Lin Mingzhou nodded and Fu Zhao hummed in response. To her this matter wasn''t a big deal. She turned her attention to Mo Qiang, who was surrounded by the people who were cheering for her and couldn''t help but smile. It seemed like she didn''t make a mistake by picking this woman as her successor. "Your majesty!" "Three cheers for Miss Mo!" "Hip! Hip! Hooray!" "Hip! Hip! Hooray!" "Hooray, Miss Mo Qiang!" "Thank you for saving our lives, Miss Mo." Mo Qiang looked at the crowd that was cheering for her and felt really awkward. What the hellthey were treating her too well. In her past life, she was just a normal woman with three bosses and tons of superiors over her head. And they all danced on top of her head. "And now, I would like to call Miss Mo up on the stage," said Fu Zhao as she looked at Mo Qiang with a smile on her lips. "Please, Miss Mo Qiang, come up here and say a few words to these people who came here to thank you for your efforts." Speech? Damn it. If she knew that she would have to give a speech, then she would have left these people to their fate. What were they trying to do by pushing her on the pedestal like this? However, now that she was called up, she had no choice but to agree. Mo Qiang stepped towards the stage and sighed inwardly, "If only I could get some money to deliver this speech." The second this thought flickered in her mind, Mo Qiang''s eyes flickered and a smirk settled on her lips. Fu Zhao, who was watching Mo Qiang, felt her eyebrows jump slightly when she saw the smirk settle on Mo Qiang''s lips. She felt a bad premonition rise in her heart but it was already too late for Fu Zhao to stop Mo Qiang. She could only watch her step up on the stage and stand on the podium. ''I seem to have made quite a grand mistake,'' that was the last thought Fu Zhao had when Mo Qiang opened her mouth. Chapter 1211 1211: Rest in ease Mo Qiang raised her head and smiled at the crowd in front of her. Everyone waited for her to say some warm words of greeting and tell them some more heroic words, but who would have thought that the second she parted her lips, she raised her voice and asked, "Have you ever wondered if your skin can get more fair than it is now? Or about the pores on your skin? Do you all suffer from indigestion? Or do you get sick easily?" Mo Qiang asked the crowd. Caw. Caw. Caw The sound of crows cawing echoed in the hall as they all looked at Mo Qiang with stunned looks on their faces. What did she mean by those words? However, Mo Qiang was on a roll. She snorted and rolled her shoulders as if she was preparing for a long fight. "You didn''t, eh? Then I am sorry to tell you," she clenched her fist and closed her eyes as if she had her heart broken. "You all have been living a really, really pitiful life! Who doesn''t want to look pretty? Who doesn''t want their weight to be controlled and their cravings to be reduced? And don''t look down on the matter of a clear stomach!" She turned to look at the crowd and passionately said, "Have you not stayed in the restrooms for hours? Clutching your stomachs and feeling as if you were about to be choked to death due to the knots that rose and fell inside of your abdomen?" "And what about the time you stepped out of your house and ended up falling sick at the smallest change in weather? I bet you were sneezing up a storm when the Red Storm started!" Mo Qiang didn''t care that the crowd underneath was looking at her with the same shocked look on her face as she snorted and then raised her voice even more passionately, "Have you thought about how you have wasted so much time of your life by jumping and hopping from one restroom to another? Or have you thought about how you could have preserved that beautiful face of yours if you were just a few days ahead of others?" "Then fear not! I have come up with a way to help you with all of these troubles! All you need to do is head over to my site and then purchase the newly launched rambutan! It will not only cure your constipated stomachs but it will also help you by boosting your immunity and the benefits of Vitamin C don''t stop there." "You can say goodbye to your blemished skin and say hello to your glowing and spotless glow!" She straightened up and then smiled at the speechless crowd before stating, "If you want to know more details, then you are free to look up at my site." "That''s all for today." Fu Shuyan stared at the woman with a shocked look on her face; her hands were raised in the air, but she did not know whether to clap or not. Was this speech worthy of being praised? Or not? She was having a hard time deciphering it! Beside her, Fu Qi Hong covered his mouth and tried his best to stop himself from laughing. Sure enough, Mo Qiang was one of a kind. If someone else had stood in front of the passionate crowd and been given the chance to speak, she or he would have used that chance to boost how good they were. But who would have thought that Mo Qiang, this oddball, would actually use this stage to promote her site? She was really one of a kind. Yu Gen, on the other hand, looked at Mo Qiang and felt her lips twitch. No wonder; she thought that there was something different about Mo Qiang. Though this woman was greedy, she was not blind. She wouldn''t ignore the benefits of others for just a few petty benefits. She took care of her benefits and interests but at the same time, she also made sure that the ones who were being manipulated also received part of their own interests. No wonder, it was hard to hate Mo Qiang. She was selfish but kind hearted. It made sense that Fu Zhao wanted her to become the next empress. It was because of this! A woman who was kind enough to care for her people but not cruel enough to destroy everything for power and her own interests. Was wise and witty. She deserved to be the empress. Fu Shi, on the other hand, looked at Mo Qiang with a look filled with savage cruelty. She glanced at her mother, who was nodding in approval and clenched her fists. She knew how hard it was for someone to gain approval from her mother. But Mo Qiang was able to get it without doing anything! What was so great about her? She was just purifying a few plants. Wasn''t this due to the powers that she had awakened? Was there a need to treat her so well? In the past, Fu Shi wouldn''t have paid attention to Mo Qiang. After all, she knew that even if Mo Qiang was taken as a goddaughter by her mother, nothing would change. But now! She turned and stared venomously at Fu Qi Hong. She heard about how this mer was getting all chummy and close with Mo Qiang. For what reason!? Didn''t he disdain all kinds of women? Said that he was never going to marry anyone as they did not deserve him? So why was he now getting close to Mo Qiang!? Fu Qi Hong''s sudden interest in Mo Qiang was what Fu Shi knew was going to be dangerous. Which was why she had to think of a way to stop them from getting close and she knew just the thing to push Mo Qiang not only away from Fu Qi Hong but also her three mer husbands! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since she wanted to snatch power so much, she would make sure that Mo Qiang would get it! Chapter 1212 1212: Fu Jinrou Mo Qiang felt a shiver climb up her spine. She turned and looked behind her but found no one staring at her, as Fu Shi was no longer looking in her direction. "Weird," Mo Qiang muttered as she turned to look away. "Qi Qi!" Wen Gui walked over to where his daughter was standing and took her hand in his. "Are you feeling alright? Do you want to rest? If it''s too much, then you don''t have to continue staying here." Mo Qiang shook her head. "I am fine, Daddy," she told Wen Gui with a smile. "I am not feeling any kind of discomfort; looks like my body is more robust than I thought it was?" She paused before adding, "Or maybe I ended up getting stronger with all the dangerous risks I have taken? Haha." Indeed, she was doing fine. Xiao Jiao had done everything that she could to ensure Mo Qiang''s complete recovery. So how could she not be fine? Not only was Mo Qiang perfectly healed, she felt strong as if she could actually lift an elephant if she wanted. "You still know how to laugh!" Wen Gui rolled his eyes as he raised his hand and smacked Mo Qiang lightly on her arm. "You really know how to make this old daddy of yours worry about you. Am I at that age where I should be worrying about you?" Though Wen Gui pretended to be angry, he was more worried and concerned, but he knew that even if he wanted to take Mo Qiang away from this banquet, he couldn''t. After all, this banquet was arranged by the Empress and his daughter was the special guest of this banquet. So if Wen Gui were to take Mo Qiang away, it would naturally bring a lot of complaints from others but of course if his daughter wanted to leave, then he wouldn''t have cared about the opinion of others. Mo Qiang simply chuckled and didn''t say anything. She turned around and was about to speak to her husbands when one of the ministers came swaggering with a wine glass in her hands and looked at Mo Qiang with a soft and flattering smile. "Miss Mo, this new wine that you have brewed is really good," said the woman in an oily voice. "I really cannot help but have a few glasses every day. I can''t tell you how it irks my husband." "I know, right," another minister chortled as she found her way past the crowd and came to a stop in front of Mo Qiang and said to her with a sigh, "These days I get drunk and don''t wake up on time; my husbands are getting annoyed with me; they always" Mo Qiang tuned out the nonsense these women were saying to her; she laughed when they laughed and frowned when they did. She had no desire to get involved with the officials of the court but Mo Qiang knew that even if she was valued by the empress, she couldn''t run amok. When Yin Fu and the rest saw that Mo Qiang was occupied by the ministers, they sighed in regret. If they knew that such a thing would happen, they would have definitely dragged Mo Qiang away. Now that their wife was captured by these sly ministers, there was no way they could rescue her. Shao Hui pouted as he looked at the crowd of ministers nearly swallowing his wife. He turned to look at Yin Fu and Xie Jie before saying, "Are we going to let them do whatever they want now?" "Or else?" Xie Jie glanced at the mer before stating in a quiet voice, "You are forgetting that these are the officials of the court. Even if you do not respect them, you need to show them adequate respect." This was the harsh truth. These women and men might not be worthy of respect but who asked them to be the ministers in the court? They had no choice but to respect them! "Let''s go; we will pick up a few things from the snacks table," said Yin Fu as he moved to the long table that was set with platters of fruit and a few dishes that were prepared by Ling Chu. Xie Jie and Shao Hui also walked past the crowd with Yin Fu in their disguises. The three mers came to a stop and Yin Fu picked up a few pieces of rambutan from the tray and served it to Xie Jie and Shao Hui. "Are you Miss Qiang''s husbands?" A voice interrupted the three and they turned to look at the mer who was standing not far away from them. He was dressed in luxurious clothes with a chain earring dangling from his ear. With his fine suit, silver hair, and blue eyes, the mer would have looked really good if only he didn''t look at them as if they were the giant dung beetles under his feet. "We are," though Yin Fu was annoyed by the tone of the mer, he could see that this mer was someone important. Since this mer dared to act so haughtily, surely he must have a relative with a high position in the court. Possibly either his mother or father. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mer narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Fu. His eyes moved up and then down as the mer raised his head and glared at Yin Fu and the two, "You don''t seem like anyone too great. Why are you married to her? What kind of hooking spells did you use to hoodwink Miss Mo Qiang? Because there is no way she would choose someone like you, right?" His words were insulting and crude, making Yin Fu and the others frown. Yin Fu, however, still smiled at the mer. He did not wish to cause trouble for Mo Qiang, which was why he didn''t lose his temper and said to the mer, "I am afraid I do not understand what you are saying, young master." "Humph," the mer snorted as if he was annoyed by the words that Yin Fu had said to him. He crossed his arms and glanced at the mer up and down before saying, "Of course, you will say that. I have seen a lot of mers like you and the other two; they will climb up in the beds of powerful ministers and act innocent." Fu Jinrou was really annoyed. His mother was the sister of the empress; among the many sisters Fu Zhao had, only his mother was allowed to stay alive. This was all because his mother shared a close bond with the empress and was able to escape with her life. Now she had a small fiefdom that allowed them to live a proper life without worrying about anything. However, for Fu Jinrou, who considered himself to be in the same position as Fu Qi Hong, this was nowhere near enough. He wanted more than just being an honorary prince. Fu Jinrou knew that his only chance was getting married to a powerful and rich woman. After much consideration he had finally chosen Mo Qiang, believing that she was better than most of the women he had met in marriage matches, and requested her mother to let him get married to her. The result? When his mother delivered his request to his aunt, he found out that Miss Mo Qiang was already married! And not just married, she had three husbands, which meant that hethe son of a queen who owned a fiefdomcould not marry Mo Qiang! What a tragic situation. At first he was disappointed, but soon he was filled with outrage. Why was it that he couldn''t marry the woman he wanted but these three mers, whom he didn''t even know and had never heard about, married Mo Qiang? He was the son of a queen, the biological nephew of the empress. How could he not be worthy enough to marry Mo Qiang? While they can! Compared to these mers, Fu Jinrou thought that he was a much better match for Mo Qiang. "We got married with the blessings of our parents." Shao Hui was furious when he heard the mer''s words. What did he mean by marrying Mo Qiang by hoodwinking her? They have never done such a thing as climbing in the bed of a woman. Fu Jinrou''s expression turned bad but soon he felt a bit better. So these mer got married to Mo Qiang because her parents chose them. Sure enough, there was no way they could have married Mo Qiang! ** How are you fairies? I have good news to share with you, haha. Thank you for all your love and support; it has led to me getting invited to a Web Novel event. This is my first time on a flight; I never thought that I would sit in on one. It was all thanks to you guys that I got this opportunity. So thank you and hugs! Chapter 1213 1213: Trying to make trouble for no reason "Of course, I knew it," Fu Jinrou felt like he had finally gotten his hands on something good. He looked smug and proud as he said to Shao Hui, "I knew that you were chosen by Madam Mo. There is no way Mo Qiang will have such bad taste." Bad taste? The sound of something cracking echoed inside the head of the three mers. What did this mer mean by saying that Mo Qiang would not have chosen them if she had good taste? This was truly offensive. "Ah, I am sorry," Yin Fu chuckled softly as he held Shao Hui''s hand, who was about to launch himself at the mer who was taunting them. He raised his hand and patted the left side of his chest as if trying to tell his heart to calm down. He chuckled softly and questioned, "I don''t know why but just nowhaha, it sounded as if you were saying that we were lacking in some point or another." Yin Fu tried to gently deflect the mer. But who would have thought that Fu Jinrou was not only tactless, he was also stubborn and believed that he was in the right? He didn''t feel embarrassed when Yin Fu insulted him indirectly by calling him tactless. Instead he smirked haughtily and said to the three mers, "That''s right. I indeed meant what you thought I did." He flicked a strand of his hair behind his ear and then said to Yin Fu, "Do you really think you could have married someone like Miss Mo if you were not chosen by her mother? If it was Miss Mo who chose her husband, then she would have definitely chosen someone like" He straightened up his spine like he was a cock charging in a fight. "Me." Yin Fu, Shao Hui, Xie Jie: "...." "Are you this delusional just today or is it a recurring disease?" Xie Jie said to the mer before Yin Fu could stop him. "If that is the case, then I believe that you should be sharing these things with your psychiatrist instead of us." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once he finished speaking, he turned to look at Yin Fu and Shao Hui when the mer was in a daze and said to them, "Let''s go." He did not wish to waste any more time with this mer who seemed to be as sharp as a blunt knife. Yin Fu glanced at the mer before nodding as he turned on his feet and walked in the direction of the dance floor. Shao Hui followed him too, along with Xie Jie, who calmly walked past the mer who was still gaping like a fish. Fu Jinrou turned to look at his aide behind him and remarked, "Why does it feel like they scolded me just now?" For some reason he felt like he was insulted but he couldn''t put his finger on it. The aide was speechless. He couldn''t believe it. His master failed to understand something so simple? He blinked his eyes before saying in a calm voice, "They called you a fool for imagining such things, your highness." Though the aide personally agreed with what the three mers said, he had to admit that they were really brave. They actually told the nephew of the empress that he was delusional; he really had to take his hat off for them. "What did you say!?" It wasn''t that Fu Jinrou did not understand the meaning of the three mers words. But he thought that it was naturally impossible for them to say such a thing; after all, he was the son of a queen, the biological sister of the empress. How could anyone say that he was an idiot who liked to daydream? Fu Jinrou was angry. Fu Jinrou was enraged. Fu Jinrou wanted to hit someone. He turned on his heels and glared at the three mers who were now grooving on the dance floor with silly dance moves. "How dare they! How dare they insult me and now they are smiling?" Fu Jinrou had never seen anyone so audacious before. He turned to his aide and said to him, "Bei Hua, go and call your brother." Bei Hua knew that the prince was planning something sinister with his brother. Unlike him, Bei Qing was eager to follow the prince''s instructions, as he wished to climb the ranks and Bei Hua had tried again and again to stop his brother only for Bei Qing to tell him that he was being stupid and naggy. "Your highness, I don''t think that you should go ahead with this plan of yours." Bei Hua earnestly advised Fu Jinrou. The fact that these mers were invited to the banquet was enough to prove that Mo Qiang cared for them. If they insulted or hurt them, then it would be really troublesome. In the past, the prince could insult others because either the wives of those mers didn''t care or the mers were too terrified to say anything but that was not the case with these three mers. They looked like they had no problems raising complaints, and Mo Qiang didn''t seem like a wife who didn''t care about her husbands. She clearly seemed to be someone who respected her husbands. SLAP! Before Bei Hua could say anything more, Fu Jinrou raised his hand and slapped him on the face. With his features twisted in anger, he snarled at the mer, "Can you not understand simple language now? I asked you to go and bring Bei Qing. You do not tell me what I should or shouldn''t do, understand?" Bei Hua cupped his cheek that was stinging and nodded with a bow. He then turned on his feet and walked over to where his brother was to bring him over. On the other hand, Xie Jie finished drinking a glass of water after dancing for so long. He wiped his face with his handkerchief and was about to head over to the restroom when someone spoke behind him. "You dance really well. Will you give me the honour of dancing with you?" Chapter 1214 1214: Next money bag Xie Jie raised his head and looked at the woman who was standing in front of him. She was dressed in expensive clothes, and even the ring and the bracelet on her hands seemed to be really pricey. If there was another mer, he would have been pleased by the attention of such a ''rich'' woman but Xie Jie calmly glanced at her before throwing a single word as a response, "No." He then turned on his feet and walked away to the dance floor, temporarily forgetting his plan to head over to the restroom. The woman who asked Xie Jie to dance was stunned. She blinked her eyes and then rushed after him. "There is no need to be shy," said the woman with a greasy smile. "I assure you that I will be a good company." "I am married," stated Xie Jie, hoping that the woman would go away. "It''s just a dance," chuckled the persistent woman. "There is no need for you to reject me over something so silly. Don''t tell me that your wife will be annoyed over something so simple, I mean she wouldn''t be that petty" "Are you done?" Xie Jie turned around and looked at the woman with a disgusted look on his face. He glared at her before saying to her in an annoyed tone, "I don''t know who you nor do I have any interest in knowing you. Instead of dancing with a walking talking idiot who screams I have a lot of money, I might as well go ahead and lick the floor of the restrooms." He ignored the ugly expression on the face of the woman and walked away. When Fu Jinrou saw that Xie Jie walked away, he pursed his lips angrily. He turned to look at Bei Qing and said to him, "You said that it was going to work. So why did it not work?" He originally wanted to drug these mers and send them to the beds of the officials but Bei Qing said that there was a chance of the situation turning against them as Mo Qiang might feel guilty about him. This was why they came up with the plan that they would make the mers give up on Mo Qiang on their own. But it was proving way too difficult than they thought. Bei Qing smiled at Fu Jinrou in a flattering manner before saying to him, "Your highness, you don''t have to worry. It''s not like you want to occupy all three positions to yourself, right? As long as even one of them is willing to give up, you can easily take over Miss Qiang." As he spoke, he turned to look at Xie Jie with an annoyed expression. He found his biggest backer to charm that mer by saying that it was the order of the prince. That woman agreed only because she thought that she would be able to get some small benefits from Fu Jinrou. Now, this was good. Not only was that woman offended, but Fu Jinrou was not impressed by her work either. It was twice the loss! Bei Qing could only move his target to Shao Hui who looked easy to bully. He arranged for a woman to get close to him and try to take him to a further corner in the banquet hall as long as the two of them were away from the eyes of others, who would believe nothing happened as long as the woman insisted something did happen? And this time he chose someone who was a bit more persuasive and charming with her slick and smooth words. But who would have thought that as soon as the woman tried to reach out and take Shao Hui''s hands in hers, that mer turned around and stepped on her toe causing the woman to shriek in pain. Fu Jinrou turned to look at Bei Qing once again causing the mer to pursue his lips and lower his head with hatred in his eyes. Why were these mers so stubborn? He was annoyed but he still held on to hope that somehow Yin Fu would fall for his trick. Who would have expected that the mer would be worse than the others? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bei Qing didn''t even notice anything amiss but before he knew it, the woman who was supposed to be dragging the mer to the elevator ended up getting knocked out. He parted his lips but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Fu Jinrou. "Alright, that''s enough." Fu Jinrou, who was clearly furious with him, did not wish to hear anything. All he wanted was to make Mo Qiang submit to him and all he was getting was frustration! Annoyed with the continuous failure, he snorted, "I will be taking the charge this time around." After he finished speaking, he turned on his feet and walked away. A sheer shame as well because the second he walked away from the spot where he was standing, the eunuch who followed Fu Beichu, the queen of the fiefdom, rushed over to Mo Qiang. "Ahem!" As soon as Jiang Feixua appeared, the crowd surrounding Mo Qiang stiffened and immediately knelt down on the floor. Mo Qiang, who didn''t know who this eunuch was, was staring at him with confusion in her eyes until Mo Xifeng walked over and pulled her down. "What do you think you are doing, sister?" Mo Xifeng asked in a whisper. "He is Eunuch Jiang, who follows Queen Fu. You will be in trouble if you show disrespect to him." "I didn''t mean to," Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she looked at the eunuch. Was he even dressed like one? With those fancy clothes that he was wearing, he looked like a big boss instead of a eunuch. How was she supposed to know that he was a eunuch and one who followed the queen? She whispered back, "I didn''t know that he has such a big personality." If she did, she would have been more respectful. After all, this eunuch could be her next big money bag. ** Hey guys can you please vote Mo Qiang at the new character event? Chapter 1215 1215: An unwanted entanglement A bit more of a push and then she was going to live a life without worrying about working anymore. Mo Qiang was more than excited to start living like a neet where she didn''t have to worry about anything other than spending money. ''Come to mommy, my dear bag of gold,'' Mo Qiang chuckled as she looked at Eunuch Jiang. Mo Xifeng glanced at the expression of her sister that was dripping with greed and ambition and felt her brows twitch. This face of herseven though she was her sister, sometimes Mo Xifeng wished she could slap Mo Qiang. It was just too vulgar, there was no helping it. "Ahem," Eunuch Jiang cleared his throat as he began speaking, "I apologise for interrupting your good time. But what can I do as well? Since ancient times, the great aristocracies, royals, and the family and servants of the royal family have been respected, and we can only follow the norms and rules that had been set." "I have to sayblah blah blah." Mo Qiang, who was kneeling on the floor, blinked her eyes as she looked at the mer who was talking without stopping. What was this? How many minutes had passed since he started talking? Her legs were about to give up! A thin layer of sweat appeared on Mo Qiang''s face as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who calmly glanced at her and whispered, "He likes to talk a little." "Oh, thank you for telling me," Mo Qiang said to Mo Xifeng with a light-hearted, sarcastic smile. "If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that he is such a personality." "And because of the sacrifices and great bravery that you have shown Queen Fu would love to see you, Miss Qiang." Queen Fu? Wasn''t she the sister of the empress? Shit, here she thought that this eunuch wanted to hire her. Why was the queen entering the equation? And that too someone from the Fu family? Fu Zhao was already leeching off her blood; if this woman was to join in the fun. Then what would happen to her? No, she could not allow this woman to ruin her life. She has to sneak out of here "I am so thankful." Mo Yan thanked the eunuch before Mo Qiang could sneak out, causing Mo Qiang to pause and glare at Mo Yan with a gaze as if she wished to skin the woman alive. ''If this woman wasn''t my mother I would have poisoned her, thought Mo Qiang. [That''s some dangerous emotion you are feeling at the moment.] "Dangerous emotions, hah! I am the danger myself at this point," Mo Qiang muttered angrily. Was this something that was supposed to be said, huh? Was this something that she should be saying when she knew how much Mo Qiang wanted to avoid trouble? [You do know that it increased the FPs?] "I know and I am thankful for that but I don''t need another boss, especially someone like Fu Zhao!" Mo Qiang had experienced how it felt to work under Fu Zhao. These past few months had been the hardest for her. Not only because Fu Zhao asked her to pay some sky-high taxes but also because she asked Mo Qiang to do this and that. Each task that she handed Mo Qiang was one worse than the other. This was a situation very similar to the one where Mo Qiang had to work harder than the rest just because she worked better than the others. If she didn''t, then others would actually use their hopes and expectations to make her feel like she was lesser than others. Once you get entangled with this cycle, there was no way out! Mo Qiang was reminded of the time when she first started working as she thought of these things. ''Ah, are you the one who made the bathing room design, the one with the built-in jacuzzi?'' Her boss asked her when she finished doing the work of one of her seniors who was out cold due to a flu. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the porky man before nodding in reply, ''That''s right; is there a problem with it?'' ''No. There is nothing wrong with it; in fact, you did a really good job,'' smiled the man as he patted Mo Qiang on the shoulders. ''But there is something that I wanted to talk about. You see the design that you made; it actually suited the taste of the client more Now he wants you to design the entire apartment.'' ''But this is not my project, sir.'' Mo Qiang tried to refuse politely. She knew that this project was important for her senior and that was the only reason she had helped him out. The due date for the design submission was today and she worked on the last design before submitting the rest of the project with the senior''s designs. Who would have thought that because she did a good job, she would be troubled like this? If this went on, then she was worried that her senior would be jealous of her more than being thankful. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''You mean to say that you will not do it?'' Her boss frowned as he said to her, ''Are you sure? If you refuse, then Mister He will have to redo the entire thing and the client is in a hurry.'' Mo Qiang clenched her fists upon hearing those words. She knew that the boss was trying to manipulate her into working for the client but if she refused, then this old bag of bones would go ahead and call Senior He to come to the office and work overtime. The entire project and the designs of the apartment took more than a month. How could Senior He even finish it in a few days? She sighed and said, ''Well, I will do it.'' And that was when Mo Qiang realised that made the biggest mistake of her corporate life. Chapter 1216 1216: An unwanted entanglement (2) ''Why did you agree to it?!'' ''What?'' Mo Qiang looked at the man who was glaring at her with reddened eyes and questioned, ''Why are you looking at me like that?'' ''Why? Because you snatched my task from me!'' Senior He was positively agitated as he stormed towards her. ''Did you really have to do this? You knew that this was my only chance at promotion and yet you took it away! Now everyone in the boardroom knows that you are such a skilled architect designer and I am nothing compared to you, even when I am your senior! Do you even know how it feels?'' Mo Qiang was completely startled with the pot of blame that was shoved on her head. She blinked her eyes as she looked at Senior He with a flabbergasted look. She said to him, ''I was trying to help you. If I hadn''t done it, then the boss would have called you when you were down with the flu'' ''I would have liked it better!'' Senior He snapped at Mo Qiang as he completely disregarded the things that she had done for him. ''I would have rather dragged my body to the office and worked overtime instead of you taking my limelight away. Do you even know what happened because you took away the project? My promotion was halted and I was pushed down.'' ''The reason? I did nothing! I obviously worked harder than you since you are such a prodigy!'' the man cried as he turned on his feet and walked away, leaving Mo Qiang completely startled and confused by his accusations. What did he mean by that? She didn''t have to work harder when the truth was that she worked just as hard as he did? She obviously worked harder than him. Did he think that such an appropriate and fitting design that the client liked came out of nowhere? For the sake of perfection, she worked until she lost her sleep and in return for a thank you, this was what she was getting? The sound of whispering of her colleagues as well as the comforting words that were being offered to Senior He, who was obviously put out, echoed in Mo Qiang''s ears as she sat in her cubicle alone. Though she hadn''t done anything wrong, she knew that her life in this company was not going to be an easy one. ''I would like it if you worked with Senior Qin,'' her boss pointed to the woman sitting at the far end corner of the office. ''She has been submitting below-average designs all along; the clients are not too happy about it. So help her out, right?'' S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''La, Mo Qiang I know that this is too much but can you see through this project? I cannot believe that I am saying this but none of your seniors has the same charm as you.'' ''Miss Jiang messed up again, Miss Mo. Can you help her out in putting a decent design together?'' The more the boss pushed her to work harder, the more the entire department hated her. ''Did you hear it? I think Mo Qiang slept with the boss, which is why he is boosting her like this.'' ''I think that she is engaged in some kind of dirty dealings with the boss.'' ''I am telling you that a woman is engaged in some kind of prostitution; how can a newcomer be treated so well for no reason?'' In the end, Mo Qiang got so tired that she had to escape that company by resigning but even then her colleague didn''t let her go. They blamed her for their sufferings until she snapped and told them off about how they were all blaming her for their incompetence when they should have worked harder on their designs instead of putting the blame on her. And that was how she ended up getting the reputation that she didn''t wish to have. Returning to the present, Mo Qiang sighed when she felt the officials looking at her as if they were envious of her good luck but were trying their best to look happy for her and sighed. This was how it all started. If she didn''t do anything, then she was afraid that she would end up getting caught in the same situation as she did in the past. "Miss Mo, Queen Fu has ordered you to come and see her as soon as possible," Eunuch Jiang said to Mo Qiang who covered her face in disappointment. She should have run away when she had the time. She should have gone home when Wen Gui was asking her if she was not feeling alright. That would have been better! Maybe she should have gone into retirement after she was done with the Yu dimension. Damn it! Did that Zerg monster curse her? Or was it Yu Xinyi? Was this her karmic retribution or something? What was she supposed to do now? If she were to go and meet with Queen Fu, she would end up getting caught in more trouble. She would be used by the Fu family like she was some sort of tool to be used. Should she faint? Would she be allowed to escape from this cursed situation if she were to faint? No. What if she fainted and was taken to the doctor? The situation would escalate to the point where she would be imprisoned for fooling the royalty? What was she supposed to do now? However, no matter how much Mo Qiang was reluctant to meet with Queen Fu, she had no choice but to follow Eunuch Jiang to the resting area where Queen Fu was waiting for her, all while being glared at by the officials. Sob. sob. Don''t look at her like that, she was not the one who begged for this! It was Queen Fu who called for her. So why blame her? Did she look like she was enjoying this? What were they glaring at her for? Chapter 1217 1217: The test Step. Step. Step. Mo Qiang walked behind Eunuch Jiang while ignoring the many glares that were pointed at her back. The expression on her face was filled with dread and horror as she continued to walk past the corridor. "Why do you look like you have been sentenced to death?" Mo Xifeng asked when she saw Mo Qiang''s expression. The more she looked at it, the more she found it amusing. "You are rightthis is indeed a death sentence." Mo Qiang sighed as she stared at the back of the eunuch who was walking ahead of her. "With how the empress has leeched off every single bit of extra sum of money, do you think that this is any different than killing me?" That woman might as well kill her in one go rather than sharpening her knife on the back of her neck. Seeing Mo Qiang grumble, Mo Xifeng was amused. She couldn''t help but say to Mo Qiang, "Are you really going to be depressed over this? I thought you were the kind of person who would be thinking of how to turn this situation around for herself." "Shouldn''t you be worrying about how to scam instead of worrying about how to stop yourself from getting scammed?" Mo Qiang glanced at Mo Xifeng before her gaze flickered back to the front. Though she hated to admit it, Mo Xifeng was indeed correct. Instead of worrying about whether or how she was going to be scammed, why wasn''t she thinking about scamming instead? Rather than waiting to get attacked, it was better to attack first! Why was she reacting like this anyway? [Trauma? Maybe.] Mo Qiang paused in her stride when she read the words on the screen. Trauma? Was that the reason? Mo Qiang thought about the things that Fu Zhao had done to her and after careful consideration, she realised that it was indeed the case! She was traumatised by that woman, which was why her reactions were like these! Mo Qiang fumed inwardly as she gritted her teeth and increased her pace. No one! No one could scare her into hiding! Mo Xifeng was right; since this was how things were going to be, then she might as well go all out. The two sisters continued to head down the corridor before entering the room at the very end of the corridor. Once the two of them stepped inside the room, they knelt on the floor. "You may rise, Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng," a kind yet authoritative voice spoke to the two of them. Mo Qiang raised her head. She looked at the woman in front of her and sucked in her breath when she saw the face of the woman. If she thought that Fu Zhao was a gloomy and murderous woman, then this woman was on a whole new level. Her face was shrouded with a hint of gloom, which made her eyes stand out even more, making Mo Qiang tremble in fear. ''Her presence is no joke.'' Mo Qiang thought with a sweat drop trickling down her forehead. "Thank you, your highness," Mo Qiang bowed in front of Queen Fu and greeted her with a smile on her face. "It''s a pleasure to meet you." My new money bag. Queen Fu looked at Mo Qiang before glancing at Mo Xifeng. She then turned to look at Fu Zhao and stated in a surprised manner, "It seems like the wise ones were not wrong; the heavens are truly blind." Mo Qiang: "..." Mo Xifeng: "..." "Haha, you are still the same." Fu Zhao chuckled in a light-hearted voice. She glanced at Mo Qiang before saying to her sister, "You should watch what you are saying lest Miss Qiang gets upset with you and refuses to do the job that you want to assign to her." "Can she even do that?" Fu Beichu calmly asked as if she never thought that there was such a possibility. ''Of course I can, you old bag of gloom and dire straits,'' Mo Qiang sneered inwardly. She was filled with anger and rage when she heard how Fei Beichu had disrespected her so casually. Did she think that she would not refuse just because she was a queen of a fiefdom? Well, even if she looked like this, she had the authority to do so! "Of course she can," Fu Zhao said to her sister. "You might not know this but Miss Qiang is not bound by any rules or contract of the Imperial family, which is why she can choose to work or not according to her will." "Is that so," Fu Beichu calmly turned to look at Mo Qiang with her gloomy eyes. She then glanced at Mo Xifeng and smiled at her with a look of appreciation on her face, "You are the youngest S-grade mecha morph, aren''t you? I can see that your calibre is really different from the rest. If you were to fight with me, I am sure you would give me a tough time." "Thank you for your praise. But I am still far from being capable of sparring with you, Your Majesty," Mo Xifeng spoke in a calm and collected voice without sounding too confident or servile. Mo Qiang, on the other hand, glanced at Fu Beichou. Her eyes flickered when she noticed how confident Fu Beichou looked when she said that she was going to spar with Mo Xifeng. Though Fu Beichou said that if she was to spar with Mo Xifeng, she would have a tough time, she never said that Mo Xifeng could defeat her. A woman like herit wouldn''t be easy to deal with her if Mo Qiang didn''t play with her seriously. If she acted too recklessly, then it would be her neck on the line. While Mo Qiang was lost in her thoughts, Fu Beichou turned to look at her. The woman stared at her for two whole minutes before saying to her, "I have heard a lot about the great things that you have done. I must commend you for the deeds that you have done." She paused and continued, "But, other than commending you for the things that you have done, there is another thing that I want to say to you." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''There it was,'' thought Mo Qiang with a smirk on her face. Her chance to get her money back. As long as she could get her hands on this contract, Mo Qiang was certain that she could get her money back in her pocket. "Do you know why I am asking for your assistance?" Fu Beichou asked Mo Qiang. ''Ah so that was where she was starting it, huh?'' Mo Qiang blinked her eyes as she understood the reason why Fu Beichou was asking her this question. Awareness. She was asking this because she wanted to see how much Mo Qiang knew about the current situation of the Imperial Star dimension. And of course, for someone like Mo Qiang, who had worked till perfecting even the smallest thing, this was not a matter that she would count as something major or difficult. Fu Beichou looked at the silent woman in front of her. The reason she asked this question was not because she wanted to test Mo Qiang but because Fu Beichou knew that if Mo Qiang was not even aware of the crux of the problem, then there was no point in letting her have this contract. Of course, it was really easy to notice. Mutated pollen! Mo Qiang looked at the woman whose eyes and nose were redder than the tomatoes. With these little signs, it was enough to notice that the problem lay with the pollens of the mutated plants. And with the change in the weather, Mo Qiang was sure that the situation of the fief over which Fu Beichou ruled must be in dire condition. If she was thinking in the right direction, then she was sure that this was the answer that Fu Beichou was waiting for. However, "From what I can see, your highnessif you pardon me, the most important thing that we need to deal with at the moment is finding a way to solve the problem of the grains." "The current lack of nutrition is severely affecting a lot of mecha morphs, including you, I suppose?" Fu Beichou frowned when she heard Mo Qiang''s response. She raised her hand and wiped the tip of her nose. "Are you sure that this is the correct answer?" Fu Beichou said to Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang was not surprised when she heard Fu Beichou''s response. She pursed her lips as she knew that was the reason Fu Beichou was not happy with her response. But if Fu Beichou was allowed to live past the massacre, then her personality must be similar to that of Fu Zhao. Fu Zhao, a woman with the strongest set of skills and absolute power, wouldn''t have left Fu Beichu alive if the woman didn''t share the same equality and fairness as her. If Fu Zhao had left her alive, then it could only mean one thing: Fu Beichu had the same kind of attitude of giving people a chance to explain themselves without any indiscrimination. "Why do you think that it is the most important thing to do at the moment?" ** Hey fairies, are you still reading this book? If you are, then don''t forget to tell me how your day was; mine was frustrating as hell. Haha, I cried twice. Hope tomorrow will be better. And don''t forget to vote for Fu Qi Hong; he is the only one left in the competition. Chapter 1218 1218: Without me, its trashy "Forgive me for being presumptuous, your highness," said Mo Qiang with a light-hearted bow. "It''s not that I am being ignorant. I know that many would say that at the moment dealing with the pollen of the mutated plants is really important." Fu Beichou turned to look at Fu Zhao as if silently asking if Mo Qiang was always this crude and, like she said, presumptuous. Fu Zhao, who was stared at by Fu Beichou, simply shrugged her shoulders. Did Fu Beichou think that Mo Qiang was being rude to her? Mo Qiang hadn''t shown even half of the rudeness that she had shown to her. Compared to how Mo Qiang had treated her so casually, as if the two of them were good friends, Fu Zhao thought that Mo Qiang was showing considerable respect to Fu Beichou. Seeing that her sister was not stopping Mo Qiang, Fu Beichou understood that Mo Qiang was just as rude towards Fu Zhao, which somewhat calmed her down. At least she was not the only one who was being treated like this. Fu Beichou thought that the reason Mo Qiang was treating her so casually was because she knew that she was just a small queen of a small fiefdom. Now that she knew that it wasn''t the case, her expression smoothed a bit. But at the same time, she was a bit annoyed as she knew that Mo Qiang was teasing her. She knew that she was troubled with allergies and yet she was bringing up the matter of malnutrition. She then asked Mo Qiang, "Why do you think that treating allergies is not important?" Upon hearing the question, Mo Qiang smiled in a manner that made Fu Beichou think that she might have asked the wrong question. "I am glad that you have asked this question," Mo Qiang spoke as she walked over to one side and turned on the demonstration function of her monitor. Once the feature was turned on, she raised her hand and said to Fu Beichou and Fu Zhao, "Now if I can have your attention, please." What followed was a rather intricate and detailed explanation of balanced nutrition and the damages it might cause in case a person was not following it. "The amino acidsblah, blah, blah and the nutrients, blah, blah, blah." Mo Qiang went on and on until Fu Beichou''s eyes widened. At first she thought that it was a joke but as Mo Qiang continued to speak and explain the matter and importance of a balanced diet, she realised that it was no joke! Neither Fu Beichou nor Fu Zhao knew how long Mo Qiang spoke; all they knew was that the more they listened, the more they fell into a kind of stupor that made them fall into a daze. "So," Mo Qiang looked at the two women with a smile on her face. "Do you understand the importance of a balanced diet?" Fu Zhao and Fu Beichou: "...." They did hear every single word that Mo Qiang said to them, but somehow they did not understand a single thing that Mo Qiang said to them. Seeing the look on the faces of the two women, Mo Qiang knew that they did not understand anything. She sighed and then said to them, "What I meant to say was that even though it doesn''t seem like it''s important, there is a really close connection between a balanced diet and your immunity system. As long as you are healthy, then the chances of falling victim to allergies fall a bit." Of course she was bluffing; there was no such thing as this connection that she had created. Allergies were inherent and it was difficult to deal with them, but with her spiritual energy, Mo Qiang was a bit more confident in dealing with the problem of the allergic pollen if she was given a chance to deal with the natural condition of the fief that belonged to Fu Beichou. "So you gave us this entire lecture because you wanted to tell us the importance of balanced nutrition?" Fu Beichou was half amused and half exasperated as she looked at Mo Qiang, who warmly smiled at her. "Not exactly," Mo Qiang stated with a calm voice. "You already know this, your highness, that even if I were to come up with a way to deal with the allergens temporarily, there is no guarantee that things will be fine for you and the dimension. Who knows? After all, the fief that is under your control has gone through numerous cleaning processes. But has it ever resulted in anything?" "Then why not give me the contract to rebuild your fiefdom from scratch? Maybe as long as the fauna and flora bloom in your fief, things might turn for the better?" Mo Qiang had long investigated all the fertile lands that could be turned into pots of money. And one such land was Fu Beichou''s fiefdom. These people who were living on that land didn''t even know what kind of treasure they were living on at the moment. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That land was not only fertile; once purified, it will become the most fertile land of black soil. As long as the land was infused with the green energy, nuts, grains, and sugarcaneas well as many other cropscould be grown on it. Mo Qiang was looking forward to opening this new land of ventures for her but there was a small problem. The permission. As long as Fu Beichou didn''t allow her to take control of the land with generous shares, then there was no way she could start this plan. ''This arrogant woman,'' Fu Beichou was stunned when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. She thought that Mo Qiang would change her words or at least flatter her but she was actually boldly asking her to bring out a contract and hand it to her. Didn''t she even stop to think that she was asking for too much? ** Hi, are you guys still here? To my old readers and new ones, I hope you are enjoying the book. Chapter 1219 1219: Without me its trashy (2) She turned to look at Fu Zhao, who simply said to her, "There is nothing that I can do about this. I told you already, did I not? That Miss Mo Qiang is not an official which means that I do not have the right to govern or order her." "If she doesn''t agree to take over the job, then there is nothing that I can do." Indeed, Fu Zhao had said these words to her, but Fu Beichou thought that she was teasing her. She never thought she actually meant it! Fu Beichou sighed before raising her hand and rubbing her forehead. She said to Mo Qiang, "I am willing to listen to this plan of yours. Elaborate on how you will help my fief get better in terms of living conditions. But remember, if I do not like it, then I will not agree to hand down a contract. Do you understand?" "Sure," Mo Qiang replied with an honest expression on the surface but inwardly she was filled with glee. She knew that with the kind of dedication and care that Fu Zhao had for her citizens, Fu Beichou wouldn''t be any different. Seeing that the woman had agreed to listen to her, Mo Qiang willingly explained her plan. "I will gladly explain the entire process to you, your highness. As you already heard me say, the fief needs to go through a very serious natural reform. Which means that I will have to not only turn over the soil, add a few leguminous plants and then instill the energy. Followed by another turning of the layer of the soil to open up the pores. Once we are through with it, we need to water it and then once again" "Alright, alright that''s enough." Fu Beichou felt like she was going crazy. No matter how much Mo Qiang explained, the only thing that she understood was that there was a lot of turning of soil; with every step, there would be a turning of soil. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead before saying in an exasperated voice, "What if your suggested method doesn''t help me and the people of my land?" Then I am going to go underground with my husbands and kid; I can''t forget them, thought Mo Qiang in her heart but when she opened her mouth, words as true as the coins in her bank account flew out. "Then you can take my head as a repayment." "No!" Before Fu Beichou could agree or deny, the door of the room opened, and Fu Qi Hong, who was eavesdropping, stepped inside in a hurry. He looked at his aunt and said to her in a flustered voice, "You cannot do that, Aunt. If you take Miss Qiang''s head, then what will happen to me" "Ahem!" Mo Qiang coughed loudly at the same time Fu Qi Hong opened his mouth to expose their relationship. She turned to look at him and glared at the mer who changed his words almost at once, "I CI mean to say what will happen to my dimension?" "Don''t worry," Fu Beichou was amused when she saw the worry on Mo Qiang''s face and the concern on Fu Qi Hong''s face. It was clear that the two of them had some sort of inexplicable relationship with one another but they couldn''t bring it to light. Most probably it had to do with her sister being such a son con. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "If you fail, then you will become in charge of turning the situation of my fiefdom." "This balanced meal that you spoke of, you will have to come up with a way to provide it to my people." Then you might as well kill me, thought Mo Qiang with a sigh. However, she still agreed before offering the contract that she had made and designed for Fu Zhao. However, that woman was really smart and escaped each clause that she had made. It was really too problematic! Fu Beichou looked down at the contract that was sent to her monitor and then raised her head to look at Mo Qiang before asking, "What are you doing by sending me this contract? Are you saying that I am so unworthy of your trust that you are offering me a contract? Shouldn''t it be I who should be making one?" "It''s not that I do not trust you, your highness," Mo Qiang with a low bow. "It''s just that someone once took advantage of me to the point that I still shed tears of blood just thinking about it. Since that is the case, I started to carry a contract with me all the time." "I would rather offer a contract than receive one because of that certain someone." Fu Beichou frowned as she turned to look at Fu Zhao. She wanted to ask what Mo Qiang meant by those words; however, as soon as she turned her head to the left, she realised that Fu Zhao was looking away. She seemed to be very interested in the vase that was sitting in the corner of the room. Oh. Fu Beichou understood who this certain someone who scammed Mo Qiang was. No wonder this woman, who was so sharp when it came to catching even the smallest detail, ended up being scammed. It was her sister who did it. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Beichou snorted. She glared at her dear sister for going too far before taking a look at the contract. The more she read it, the more Fu Beichou thought that there was something really wrong with the things that were on the contract. "What do you mean that the land that you purify will automatically come under your jurisdiction and that I will have to hand you fifty percent of the products? What kind of one-sided contract is this?" Mo Qiang''s smile didn''t flicker in the face of Fu Beichou''s anger and she simply said, "Your majesty, let me be honest. Without me the land that will turn into a treasure chest will remain as trash." Chapter 1220 1220: Cheating on you "Are you saying that without you, the land will go to waste?" Fu Beichou asked with a frown. "Am I wrong?" Mo Qiang asked with a smile. Fu Beichou: "..." Mo Qiang: "...." The two women stared at one another before Fu Beichou brought her hand to her forehead. "I got it," she said to Mo Qiang as she signed her name on the contract. However, as Fu Beichou signed her name on the contract, she suddenly felt a bit strange. She was sure that she was being scammed but somehow it didn''t seem like she was being scammed. It was a mixed feeling. "Thank you!" Mo Qiang stored the signed contract safely in her mail and smiled at Fu Beichou with a flattering smile. "What''s with that smile?" Fu Beichou asked with a frown when she saw Mo Qiang smiling in a manner that made goosebumps break all over her skin. "Ah? It''s nothing. I am just smiling because I am just so happy," Mo Qiang told Fu Beichou. "It''s just that my face looks like this that makes you feel a bit uncomfortable." As she spoke, Mo Qiang''s smile widened even further, causing Fu Beichou to stiffen as she stepped away from Mo Qiang. "Alright, alright," she waved her hand and said to Mo Qiang, "There is no need for you to smile anymore." She then turned to look at Fu Zhao and muttered, "You really know how to pick some weirdos." Fu Zhao simply smiled and didn''t comment on Fu Beichou''s remark. She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and her sister before saying to them, "You two can leave; enjoy the rest of the party." Mo Qiang bowed along with Mo Xifeng and once the two of them left, Fu Zhao turned to look at Fu Beichou and said to her, "Are you sure that you want her to work for you? Or are you thinking of offending her until she refuses to even see you?" "Of course I don''t," Fu Beichou arched her brow. "Isn''t it because she says things that sound totally weird?" "Were you displeased?" Fu Zhao asked with a curl of her lips. "Displeased? I was furious," Fu Beichou chuckled. "That woman actually thought of beating me in my own game, didn''t she? The more I looked at her, the more clownish she became in my eyes." Fu Zhao shook her head and opened her mouth to say something but as the doors closed behind them, neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng heard what Fu Zhao was saying to Fu Beichou. With the silence regained in the corridor, the sound of footsteps started to echo. Tap. Tap. Tap. Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng with a smirk as she raised her hand and showed the monitor on her wrist to Mo Xifeng. ''Do you see this?'' Mo Qiang mouthed. ''I ripped the queen off, hahaha. The money that the empress took from me, I took every penny back!'' ''Aren''t I amazing? Tell me that I am amazing.'' ''Have you lost your mind? If the Queen took your deceit as disrespectfulness, then you would have been executed.'' Mo Xifeng mouthed back. ''Do you think that you are one of those mythical cats with nine lives? You were simply being way too disrespectful, do you know that?'' ''Even mother cannot save your life if the queen were to get angry.'' Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she stepped past Mo Xifeng but as soon as she stepped back into the banquet hall, she knew that there was something wrong. She frowned and looked at the crowd that was going crazy and knew that there was something wrong. "What''s happening?" Mo Qiang asked as she looked around the banquet hall. Mo Xifeng frowned as well before saying, "Looks like a fight" "How dare you accuse my son-in-law of doing something so petty!" "Daddy?" "Daddy Wen?" Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng looked at one another before rushing to where the voice came from. As soon as they arrived at the centre of the banquet hall, they saw Shao Hui standing behind Wen Gui, who was glaring at a mer. Mo Qiang looked at Shao Hui, whose cheek was slightly red and immediately walked over to where he was standing. "What happened to you? Who slapped you?" she asked in a worried voice when she saw that Shao Hui''s eyes were red with grief and anger. "Wife!" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Mo!" Shao Hui cried but he was not alone. The mer who was being glared at by Wen Gui also cried; seeing this, Mo Qiang was a bit confused. She raised her head and looked at the mer who was looking at her. When Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Fu Jinrou, the mer blushed furiously. He tucked a strand of his silver hair behind his ear and said to Mo Qiang, "Miss Mo, you have to provide justice to me." "... I am not a judge," Mo Qiang spoke in a light and confused voice. "How can I provide you justice?" What was this mer even talking about? She thought with a frown. What justice? What fairness? What was even happening here? "Qi Qi, don''t listen to him." Wen Gui was furious when he heard the mer call his daughter like some sort of bewitching siren. Who did he think he was? How dare he try to seduce his daughter right in front of him? Did he think that just by calling his daughter like that, he could marry her? If so, then he was damn wrong! His daughter was not someone who just anyone could marry. And especially not a scheming mer like him! He would never let someone like him marry Mo Qiang! Never! "What''s happening?" Mo Qiang asked, bewildered when she saw Wen Gui raging. What happened when she left? Just a few minutes and the entire situation seemed to have turned upside down. "It''s him!" Yin Fu pushed Shao Hui into Mo Qiang''s arms, silently cursing the mer for being too stupid. He pointed at Fu Jinrou and said to Mo Qiang, "This mer suddenly appeared out of thin air and accused Hui Hui of cheating. He says that Hui Hui had an affair behind your back and even took a Titan bracelet from the woman with whom he had an affair, like we need to do something like that." As he finished speaking, Mo Qiang frowned and turned to look at the mer who was standing in front of her. "Did you say something like this?" Mo Qiang asked. "I am not lying, Miss Mo," Fu Jinrou said promptly as if he was waiting for Mo Qiang to ask this question. He pointed at the woman in the crowd and then said to Mo Qiang, "I saw that woman giving your husband a bracelet, and I just couldn''t stop myself from hitting your husband. You work so hard and you do so many things for your family and yet this mer cheated on you so blatantly. I was so angry that I couldn''t restrain my actions." "I am sorry." Mo Qiang turned to look at Shao Hui, who was so angry that his face was turning red and blowing up like a pufferfish. "What''s going on?" Mo Qiang asked Shao Hui as she knew that the chances of Yin Fu turning demure and shy were higher than Shao Hui cheating on her. Shao Hui raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "I didn''t do it! He is lying. That woman came out of nowhere and tried to push that gift box into my hands, but I refused, and then this mer came out of nowhere and slapped me on the face while accusing me that I was cheating on you." "Do you think I will do such a thing?" Shao Hui asked angrily. Mo Qiang shook her head instinctively as she knew that there was no way Shao Hui would cheat on her but before she could say anything, Fu Jinrou raised his head like a cock preparing itself to fight and then said to Shao Hui, "Is that so? Then tell us. Tell us what is in your pockets!" He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "He is lying to you, Miss Qiang. I am not an unreasonable mer, if he hadn''t taken the gift then I would have never made a move. Take a look at his pockets and you will see that I am not lying at all." "Fine, do you think that I don''t know what''s in my pocket?" Shao Hui snapped angrily as he pulled the insides of his pockets outside. However, as soon as he did that, a small wrapped-up box fell out of his pockets and onto the floor, leaving the entire banquet hall to be filled with silence. ** I am suffering from a high fever. Please forgive me for the lack of delays but my body is literally breaking into pieces. Chapter 1221 1221: Coercion "You see that?" Looking smugger than ever Fei Jinrou looked at Shao Hui who was staring at the box dumbfoundedly. "Now tell us. Tell us, how you got your hands on this gift box if you didn''t do anything behind Miss Mo''s back?" Shao Hui raised his head immediately but instead of quibbling with Fei Jinrou, he turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "I didn''t do it. I swear I have no idea, how this box got into my pockets." He was certain that he threw it away when the woman came to him and tried to shove it in his hands. She had first pestered him to dance with her and when he didn''t agree, she tried to shove this gift box in his hands which he refused to take and then threw it away. What was going on? How did this box end up in his pockets? Mo Qiang didn''t say anything. Instead, she bent down and picked up the box that was lying on the floor. She carefully studied it before raising it in the air and unwrapping it. It was just as the mer said. A mega titan bracelet made from the titan sea beast was placed inside the box. If she was not wrong then this bracelet was quite expensive. Sometimes it costs more than just a few hundred million. "You see that, Miss Mo," Fu Jinrou spoke in a flattering voice. "I was not lying, he really did something that will let you down which was I I had no choice but to do something." "And by something, you mean to say slapping my husband?" Mo Qiang asked in an off-handed voice causing Fu Jinrou to frown slightly. Why was she still calling Shao Hui her husband? Fu Jinrou continued to smile and said to Mo Qiang, "Miss Qiang, I know that you are upset with the slight disrespect that I have shown you but please try to understand, I did it for you." "For me?" Mo Qiang pointed to herself. She tilted her head to one side and asked, "But why? When did I ask you to do it for me?" Her question was enough to make Fu Jinrou blush who lowered his head and replied, "Isn''t it because I admire you, Miss Qiang." As soon as he finished speaking, the banquet hall suddenly fell into silence. They all turned to look at Mo Qiang with gossipy expressions. "Whats this? Is the prince confessing his love for Miss Mo?" "It seems like the prince is interested in Miss Mo." "It''s not surprising though," said an official with an envy-filled voice. "With how popular Miss Mo is being at the moment, it is not a big deal for the prince to fall for her." "I agree with you," another woman chuckled. She glanced at Shao Hui who was explaining the situation to Mo Qiang and smirked. She said to the woman next to her, "Do you think she is going to accept the proposal of the prince?" "Why not?" The other woman chuckled as if she was surprised by the question that the woman had put forth. She turned and glanced at Shao Hui before saying, "Only a fool will refuse the proposal of a prince for someone" She trailed off before adding, "Like him." Shao Hui could hear every word that was being spoken. His eyes turned red as he reached out to hold Mo Qiang''s hand. He fumbled twice before he finally caught hold of her hand and said, "I didn''t do it. Like I really didn''t do anything, I don''t even know this woman. She she was the one who came to me and just tried to push it on me" "Mister Shao," Fu Jinrou interrupted Shao Hui. With a smile on his face, he remarked in a casual voice, "I think you should give it up. I mean I am not being mean to you but what you have done is seen and caught by everyone here. So you might as well agree and accept what you have done. Why don''t you?" As he spoke he turned to look at the rest of the people in the crowd who agreed with him. "I think his highness is right," said a mer with a look of distaste on his face. "You did something to let Miss Mo down, shouldn''t you accept your punishment?" Shao Hui parted his lips to retort. He felt angry and cornered when he thought about how everyone was bent on going against him. But before he could say anything, Mo Qiang raised her hand and placed it on his shoulder. She pulled him back and smiled at Fu Jinrou and the rest before saying, "What''s the hurry? We should investigate this matter properly." When Fu Jinrou heard Mo Qiang say that she wanted to investigate the incident instead of losing her temper with Shao Hui, he could hardly smile. The curve on his lips fell a little but he hitched it right back up and said to Mo Qiang, "WhatWhat do you mean by that Miss Mo?" Mo Qiang smiled at the mer before saying, "I think I made it quite clear, right?" She turned and looked at the woman who was shuffling on her feet nervously before saying, "It''s just her word against my husband''s. I once heard a quote that said it is okay for a hundred and thousands of criminals to escape but we should neverever let an innocent be proven guilty." She turned to look at Shao Hui who was now looking really relieved and hugged him by his waist before pulling him close. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She said, "I trust my husband. Given that he dares to face me on an equal footing, if he liked another woman he would have told me instead of going behind my back." "So first let us see the truth of the incident. Hmm? What do you say, your highness?" ?? I''m in Shanghai for the NovelFire event. I''m so sorry for the lack of updates but I will be back on track by 21 or 22 December please bear with your fairy. I have updated consistently for years so let me take this short break please~ Chapter 1222 1222: By his side through thick and thin "Youyou want to investigate this matter?" Fu Jinrou was not just surprised; he was shocked, as he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. What was Mo Qiang even doing? Even if she knew that Shao Hui was innocent, shouldn''t she take the opportunity that he had given to her and kick this mer out of her life and take him as her husband? Why was she even trying to investigate this matter? "Isn''t that the correct way to do things?" Mo Qiang smiled without showing the slightest bit of anger in her eyes. She knew that this matter had something to do with Fu Jinrou. The fact that Fu Jinrou was trying his very best to make Shao Hui look bad was enough to prove that there was something fishy about his actions and intentions. And she, of course, knew that if someone else was in her position, they would have chosen to stand by the side of Fu Jinrou and used this opportunity to ditch Shao Hui.Unfortunately, she was not the kind of person who would do such a thing. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Shao Hui and she hadn''t solved their differences and if she was in the same situation as she was before, Mo Qiang might have been tempted to ditch Shao Hui. But the two of them had been through so much and they were obviously closer to one another than they were once before. So how could she do such a thing as abandoning a mer whom she had taken as her husband for someone? And, what was more, she was very much aware of the fact that the prince was not the kind of person she would ever be with. Fu Jinrou seemed way too scheming and unsettling. This mer actually attacked and schemed against Shao Hui just because he wanted to marry her. What were the chances that if he wanted to marry someone else after he married her, he wouldn''t ruin her? In Mo Qiang''s eyes, Fu Jinrou was the kind of mer who was spoilt and impulsive. He behaved as if he was witty and quirky but he was quite idiotic. "Butbut why would you want to do that?" Fu Jinrou asked while looking truly bewildered. He never thought that Mo Qiang would actually go through such lengths to prove the innocence of her husband nor had he seen a woman who would reject a prince for a pauper. Mo Qiang smiled and said, "I already told you, your highness. It''s fine if a hundred sinners escape, but an innocent person should never be subjected to any kind of punishment for a sin that they have not done." She then reached out and held the hand of Shao Hui and interlaced her fingers with his. With a light glance at Shai Hui, Mo Qiang said to Fu Jinrou without looking at him, "And this is my husband. His innocence and respect are linked to mine." She turned to look at the mer in front of her. With a smile she remarked, "How can I not clear his name?" "That''s right!" Wen Gui was filled with pride when he saw that his daughter had stuck by Shao Hui''s side and didn''t jump on the waggon with the prince like the rest. "Do you think that I don''t know my son-in-law? He might be a lot of things but he is not the kind of person who would cheat on my daughter! Do you think that you will dump any kind of weird and wild accusation on him and I will believe you?" "Exactly!" Yin Fu chimed in while standing behind Mo Qiang. With his eyes glaring at the prince, he said to him, "Do you think we do not understand what kind of stunt you are pulling?" Shao Hui''s eyes turned red when he saw Mo Qiang and his family supporting him. When he saw the gift fall from his pocket, he thought he was done for. With the evidence so clear, Shao Hui was certain that he was never going to clear his name even if he was to jump into the Yellow River. Who would have thought that Mo Qiang, despite seeing the frame up, would still stand by his side? Many women would have already abandoned their husbands by now irrespective of the fact whether or not they were innocent because the one who was behind this frame-up was a prince. A prince! With Fu Jinrou by her side, Mo Qiang could have reached greater heights. Shao Hui sniffed and swore to treat Mo Qiang better. From now on he was going to follow her like a sheep following his sheepherder! If she were to say west, he wouldn''t dare to say east! "Are you sure you want to do it?" Fu Jinrou asked. He was so certain when he pulled this move, as he thought that Mo Qiang would be filled with gratitude and giddiness when she finds out that it was him who was interested in her. But contrary to his belief, she did the exact opposite thing! "I know what I am doing, your highness," Mo Qiang bowed her head and stated in a soft yet firm voice. She knew that even though it was not spoken out loud, the matter was inexplicably clear to everyone. She also understood that by doing such a thing, she was slapping Fu Jinrou in the face. But who asked the mer to cross her by stepping on her husband? If she was in a position where she had to bow her head and follow the whims of Fu Jinrou, then Mo Qiang might have considered the situation, but she wasn''t in that position. Yet. Fu Jinrou''s face turned red with anger when he heard Mo Qiang''s response. He wanted to say something more when a soft and slick voice came from behind, "What''s happening here?" Everyone turned to look at Fu Beichou and Fu Zhao, who were walking towards the crowd and turned to look at Mo Qiang with amused expressions that said, You are done for. Chapter 1223 1223: Humiliating Rejection "Mother!" Fu Jinrou''s eyes lit up when he saw his mother walking over to where he was standing. He turned on his feet and then headed over to Fu Beichou before saying to her, "It''s nothing, I was just trying to help Miss Mo catch an adulterer but it seems like she is not appreciative of it." Fu Beichou frowned and turned to look at Mo Qiang who calmly smiled but there was a hint of derision in her smile which made Fu Beichou''s heart jump a little. She turned to look at her son with a confused expression and asked, "What do you mean by that?" "I think I will explain it better," before Fu Jinrou could say anything, Mo Qiang stepped forward with a polite expression and explained to Fu Beichou, "It seems like there is a little misunderstanding here." She raised her hand and then pointed at the woman who was called out as the lover of Shao Hui and stated, "His highness thinks that this woman is the one with whom my husband is having an affair with." "It''s actually funny that he thinks so when the woman handed my husband just a Mega titan bracelet when in truth," Here Mo Qiang laughed a little as she raised Shao Hui''s hand which she was holding and showed the watch that he was wearing, "When he actually own a Giga Rumi watch." Everyone turned to look at the tiny watch that Shao Hui was wearing and gasped in surprise. They knew that Mo Qiang was a rather weird woman when it came to doting on her husbands but they never thought that she would actually support her husband in face of the prince. But they never thought that she would be so fiercely protective of her husbands to the point that she would let them squander billions of star coins like this! This was Giga Rumi! The most expensive watch ever made! And it was a limited edition as well! "That''s right!" As if recalling that they had the most conclusive evidence in their hands, Yin Fu raised his hand and showed the watch on his wrist to others. "Are we an idiot? Even if we loved our wife for her money, which we clearly don''t. I for one like her for her strong waist" "Ahem." Mo Qiang cleared her throat and interrupted Yin Fu, who paused and changed his words, "What I mean to say is that even if we wanted to cheat on our wife, we will never do it with someone who only knows how to gift us giga titan." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xie Jie hummed as well as he raised his hand and showed the watch he was wearing. This time around the entire crowd stopped breathing altogether. Oh dear heavens! How much did Mo Qiang spend on her husbands? Was she really that crazy when it came to these mers? What kind of medicine had they fed her? She was actually willing to spend billions on them? The women in the crowd looked at one another while their husbands looked at their wives with a sour look on their faces. To think that they thought that their wives were good to them, but now that they had someone to compare their wives with, they realised that they were not at all good! Mo Qiang was not even an official and yet she gave such expensive gifts to her husbands! Compared to her, what kind of person were their wives? And they dared to say that they were treating them really well. The women looked everywhere but at their husbands. "That''s the reason why I cannot fathom how my husband can cheat on me with someone," with a slight turn of her head she glanced at the woman who schemed against Shao Hui with Fu Jinrou and remarked in a casual voice, "Who doesn''t seem to be on par with me." Her words were polite but they were blatantly rude enough to make the woman blush in shame. She raised her head and looked at Fu Jinrou, who glared at her and caused her to turn silent. The woman had no choice but to lower her head and turn around on her feet before running away. She had never been insulted like this before! Though the woman ran away, the crowd understood the ins and outs of the matter, and all of them turned to look at Madam Shen, whose expression was not looking good. One of the women jeered at Madam Shen, "It seems like that young Miss Shen has lost her mind, Madam Shen. She actually made such a big and ridiculous claim without even properly investigating the situation." "That''s right, Madam Shen. What kind of education have you given to your daughter?" Wen Gui sneered. "She is really too much! She actually made such a disgusting claim that my son-in-law was having an affair with her. Fortunately, we had a way to prove that she was not speaking the truth or else!" Madam Shen''s expression became unnatural. She knew that Wen Gui was scolding her because he could not scold the prince. But there was nothing she could do either. Who asked her daughter to be so foolish? She actually made a move against Mo Qiang. She could only lower her head and apologise. But at the same time she was really upset; the one who was the cause of this problem was obviously Fu Jinrou. Why was it that she was the one who had to apologise? Though she was really angry, Madam Shen knew that there was no point in getting involved with the situation. So, she could only back off; after all, who asked her to be a low-rank official? "So it was all a misunderstanding, your highness?" Mo Qiang watched the woman run away and then turned to look at Fu Jinrou, whose expression was just as gloomy as Madam Shen''s. The mer who was questioned by Mo Qiang raised his head and looked at her with a solemn expression. How dare she! How dare she reject him and that too in such a humiliating way!? Chapter 1224 1224: Shall we dance Fu Jinrou was rather unhappy when he heard Mo Qiang''s questioning tone. She should have been glad that he was willing to marry her but instead she went around and slapped him on the face like this. However, he was now riding a tiger and there was nothing that he could do other than to smile and nod. "You are right; it is indeed a misunderstanding on our part," Fu Jinrou agreed with Mo Qiang, whose smile brightened even more. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She said to him, "Then doesn''t it mean that you need to apologise to my husband?" Mo Qiang never wanted to get entangled with the royal family because she knew that it was filled with murky water. The only reason she did it was for her family, so what was the point of wading through the dirty water if she couldn''t even protect her husbands? As soon as she finished speaking, the entire banquet hall turned silent. They all looked at Mo Qiang as if she had gone crazy. She actually wanted a prince to apologise to her husband? Was she mistaking her identity and position? No matter how powerful and unique her awakened skills were, she was still a common official. No, in fact, she couldn''t even be called an official as she had not cleared the exams. So how dare she say that she wanted Fu Jinrou to apologise to Shao Hui? Wasn''t she taking doting on her husband to another level? Fu Jinrou thought the same. He pursed his lips and chuckled lightly, "Miss Mo sure knows how to joke. I thought for a second that you were being serious" "That''s because I was serious," Mo Qiang interrupted Fu Jinrou. She was still smiling but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. "You didn''t thoroughly investigate the matter and caused my husband to be disrespected in such a manner. I think it''s only right for you to apologise to him." Fu Jinrou was stumped. Ever since he was young, he had never faced a situation like this before. When he was young, he was treated with adoration and respect; there was not a single day when he was held accountable like this. He turned to look at his mother and said to her, "Mom! Look at this." What was she supposed to do? Fu Beichou looked at her son and rubbed the space between her brows. She was well aware of what kind of person her son was; thus, she knew that this matter was closely related to him. The more he tried to pretend that it had nothing to do with him, the more she knew that Fu Jinrou was the one who did it. Though she was annoyed with the things that Fu Jinrou did, Fu Beichou couldn''t let Mo Qiang embarrass her son. She could only turn her attention to Mo Qiang and say to her, "Miss Qiang, can we settle this matter privately?" Fu Jinrou might be in the wrong but he was her son in the end; how could she let her be disrespected in such a way? Mo Qiang smiled before nodding as she stated in a calm voice, "Sure. If this is what her highness wants, then I will certainly follow her wishes. but " she tilted her head to one side and remarked, "This is the only favour that I will do for you and your dimension, your highness." Though she did not say it out loud, Fu Beichou understood that Mo Qiang was telling her that if she didn''t give her a reasonable explanation today, the contract that they had signed was going to fall through. "Are you threatening me?" Fu Beichou didn''t like the fact that Mo Qiang was actually putting the contract on the line. She never thought that Mo Qiang was the kind of woman who could not differentiate between personal and professional distinctions. "Of course not." with an arm around her waist, she bowed respectfully. "Your highness, I will dare not threaten you but you should understand this as well. A woman who cannot even protect her familywhat is the point of holding power? Since that is the case, it defeats my purpose of coming to the royal court." Mo Qiang was neither servile nor arrogant, which made it impossible for Fu Beichou to question or blame her. She closed her eyes and pinched the space between her brows before releasing a sigh. "Jinrou, apologise," though Fu Beichou was annoyed with how Mo Qiang was forcing her hand but there was little to nothing that she could do. Mo Qiang''s skills were important to save their dimension and she couldn''t offend her. Fu Beichou was testing Mo Qiang''s bottom limit just now and it seemed like she truly underestimated the care and respect that she had for her husbands. For the sake of her husband, she was willing to let go of more than a billion star coins. A woman like her really feared nothing. Fu Beichou didn''t dare to foolishly think that if she were to push Mo Qiang, the latter would really break the pot. With her wits, how could she make a novice mistake such as doting on her son without caring about the life and death of her people? Fu Jinrou was shocked when he heard the words of his mother. He blinked his eyes rapidly before saying to her, "Mother, what do you mean? You mean to say that I need to apologise to this mer why?" In his entire life, his mother had never asked him to do such a thing. "Shut up," Fu Beichou snapped at her son. She had thought that he was getting better after all the lectures she made him attend because of his school bullying but it seemed like all those lectures went down the drain. Fu Jinrou had learnt nothing other than borrowing the shoulders of others to aim his gun. She turned to look at her son and said to him angrily, "Just do as I say! Don''t make me repeat myself." Chapter 1225 1225: Shall we dance (2) Fu Beichou knew what kind of virtue her son had, thus she was not afraid of punishing him unjustly. "Mom!" Fu Jinrou was shocked. He looked at his mother in shock, wishing to ask her what she meant by those words but Fu Beichou simply looked at him. Her gaze was so stern that it made Fu Jinrou swallow hard. He had hardly met with his mother; unlike Fu Qi Hong, who was so doted on by his mother that he could do anything that he wanted, he didn''t get such treatment. Because of this, he was a bit scared of his mother but at the same time he did not wish to apologise to Shao Hui. He looked at the mer who was hiding behind Mo Qiang and felt a bit annoyed. Why? Why was it that he was being protected by Mo Qiang and he had to apologise to him? He was obviously better than him in many ways! However, he dared not offend his mother. He could only lower his head and apologise, "I am sorry I made a mistake." Once he finished speaking, he turned on his feet and walked away. His face was burning with shame but at the same time he noted down this grudge in his heart. Obviously he did not dare to blame this matter on Mo Qiang, as he liked her; instead, he blamed it all on Shao Hui! Sooner or later he was going to make him pay for the things that he had done! Once Fu Jinrou left, Fu Beichou sighed heavily. turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "I apologise. My son went too far but I hope that you will not disrupt our professional matters due to personal grudges." "Of course not," Mo Qiang smiled and agreed. Fu Beichou looked at Mo Qiang before turning to look at her sister, who smiled at her with an unscrupulous look on her face. She already told Fu Beichou that Mo Qiang was not the kind of woman she could control, so Fu Zhao had a clear conscience! Seeing the look on the face of Fu Zhao, Fu Beichou snorted and then turned on her feet before walking away. On the other hand, Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief but as soon as she finished releasing the sigh, she heard Fu Zhao say, "Miss Mo, you really know how to deal with nobility." No, I don''t. If I did, then will I be paying such a large chunk of money as tax? Mo Qiang, of course, couldn''t say that. So she could only lower her head and say to Fu Zhao, "Haha, your majesty. You know how to make a joke. How dare I play with the nobles?" "I have this little life; if I were to offend the nobles, wouldn''t I lose it? I don''t dare to take such a gamble." Mo Qiang was really humble; if one hadn''t seen her quibble with Fu Beichou, they would have really believed her words! Fu Zhao smiled at Mo Qiang but didn''t say anything. She turned on her feet and then walked away. Once she was left, Shao Hui, who was holding his breath, stumbled and nearly fell. If not for Mo Qiang, who caught him in time, he would have fallen flat on the floor. "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. "II thought I had it just now," Shao Hui replied with a gulp. "I can''t believe that they actually shoved the gift box in my pockets. If I hadn''t been wearing Giga rumi, who knows what would have happened just now?" He was lucky that he chose to wear this accessory because Yin Fu asked them to; if not, he wouldn''t have been able to wash himself clean! That woman was really clever; she shoved this box in a corner where there were no surveillance cameras. Thus, there was no proof that could prove that he was not involved with that woman. "Humph, you are a fool!" Wen Gui was worried just now but after seeing how foolishly Shao Hui had acted, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes and poke him on the side of his temple. "All you needed to do was stay strong and fight back; how could you fall back just like that?" Sometimes Wen Gui wished that Shao Hui would be as courageous as he was when he was at home. Who would have thought that he would be such a scaredy cat when he was outside? He couldn''t even fight back when he was being wronged! He was lucky that they were with him; what if he was all alone? When that happens, what would he do? Would he stand still and start crying? Shao Hui lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He knew that his performance was really bad but he couldn''t bring himself to fight with that woman or Fu Jinrou; he was really worried about the consequences and whatnot, which led to his body freezing and his mouth shutting down on its own. If he could, he wanted to say a lot of things to that mer for disrespecting him like that! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, let''s leave that matter behind," Mo Qiang didn''t wish to discuss that matter any more and changed the topic, which successfully diverted the attention of the entire family. The honorary banquet that was held for Mo Qiang soon ended with a last dance that actually had Shao Hui''s songs playing in the background. "Oh, I love this song. I really wish to meet with the idol who sang itwhat a pity that he is such a mysterious force." Shao Hui, who was treated like scum by them: ??? Are you sure about that? Just as he was lost in his thoughts, someone held out their hand and placed it in front of him. Surprised, Shao Hui raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang, who was holding her hand in front of him. "Shall we dance?" Chapter 1226 1226: Mo Xifeng becomes a woman Shao Hui looked at the hand in front of him before raising a corner of his lips and taking the hand of his wife. "Not fair!" Yin Fu bit the edge of his handkerchief as he looked at Shao Hui, being led to the dance floor. "I wanted to dance with my wife as well!" Xie Jie glanced at the mer lightly. Before raising his hand and offering it to the mer next to him, "Do you want to dance with me?" "Why will I want to dance with you?" Yin Fu asked with a frown. "Qi Qi hugged me earlierso I am the next best thing you can get," Xie Jie said to Yin Fu. Yin Fu: "..." "Do you think that I will agree to something like that?" Three minutes later, Xie Jie looked at the mer who was dancing along with him and questioned, "So you didn''t want it, huh?" "Shut up!" Away from the dance floor, Xie Xia was eyeing Mo Xifeng, who was calmly standing on the side of the dance floor and munching on popcorn. He tugged the end of his sleeves and stepped forward. "Miss Xifeng," he greeted the woman with a kind smile on his face. Mo Xifeng raised her head and looked at Xie Xia, who was standing in front of her. She blinked her eyes and straightened up before nodding at him, "Mister Xie." The last time they met, she went back and investigated this mer. It was not out of curiosity but out of wariness and cautiousness. She was quite troubled when she saw Xie Xia at the Dead Star and thus investigated him clearly. And that was when she found out that he was actually a big boss. Only then did she stop worrying. Xie Xia was quite flattered when he saw that Mo Xifeng greeted him with a smile. He rubbed the tips of his fingers before saying to her, "I reallyreally like this song. What about you?" "I like it too," Mo Xifeng replied. What a joke; this song was written by her brother-in-law. She would be an idiot if she were to say that she didn''t like it. Of course, Xie Xia didn''t know that; instead, he thought that the reason Mo Xifeng agreed was because she was genuinely interested in the song. ''Gosh, our interests meet as well,'' Xie Xia gushed inwardly like a fanboy, but on the outside he maintained his cold and stoic expression. He smiled at Mo Xifeng before saying to her, "Oh, you like this song as well." He raised his hand and tucked the strand of his hair behind his ear before remarking, "I understand, thoughit''s a really beautiful song It''s even great to dance on." "That''s true," Mo Xifeng complied with a nod. Once she finished speaking, she turned to look at the dance floor and continued eating. Seeing that the woman didn''t understand what he was trying to say, Xie Xia was a tad bit annoyed. He turned to look at his assistant, who leaned in forward and stated, "You are the CEO of one of the biggest entertainment companies, Master Xie. If you need something, just take itwhy wait?" The assistant was also annoyed with Mo Xifeng. Sure, the woman was really beautiful and powerful; however, her EQ was far worse than Mo Qiang''s! At least that woman knew how to keep her husbands happy! Look at this; anyone with eyes could tell that Xie Xia was waiting for her to invite him to the dance floor but she couldn''t! But what could they do? Xie Xia liked Mo Xifeng and he had liked her for so long. There was no other choice! This woman was going to be their big lady boss sooner or later. Since that was the case, then he had no choice but to help his boss get hold of his lady boss! Xie Xia listened to the words of his assistant and admitted that what he said made sense. Since when did he start to rely on others in getting what he wanted? Since he was the one who was pursuing Mo Xifeng, then he might as well see it through! He turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Would you like to dance with me, Miss Xifeng?" Mo Xifeng, who had just taken a bite of a rambutan, choked. She coughed and turned to look at the mer who asked her to dance with her. "Youwant me to dance with you?" It wasn''t the first time for Mo Xifeng when someone asked her to dance but it was quite surprising for someone like Xie Xia to ask her to dance. As far as she knew, this mer was quite resistant to women. It was all over the internet. Thus, it was quite surprising that he was asking her to dance. Xie Xia was a bit embarrassed when he saw the look on Mo Xifeng''s face as he knew what was going on in her head. But he still thickened his skin and said to Mo Xifeng, "That''s right. Don''t tell me you are going to refuse me, Miss Xifeng? This is the first time I have summoned the courage to ask a woman to dance with me." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though he said it with a cold voice, the truth was that he was actually really nervous. His heart was thumping wildly within his chest as he continued to stare at Mo Xifeng. He was worried that she would refuse, as Mo Xifeng hardly ever accepted such offers. In fact, it was right to say that the numbers were close to null! Mo Xifeng pursed her lips as if they were glued shut, causing Xie Xia''s hands to start sweating. It was after a very long pause that the woman parted her lips and said, "Alright." When Xie Xia heard her response, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at her before offering his hand to Mo Xifeng, "Then shall we?" Mo Xifeng looked at the hand in front of her before clasping it with her own fingers. And as she did that, Mo Xifeng had no idea that she left a bunch of mers to almost kneel on the floor. Chapter 1227 1227: Mo Xifeng becomes a woman (2) "I can''t believe it!" "This is too much!" "Whywhy, dear heavens, why? Why is it not me?" The unmarried mers looked at Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang, who were dancing on the dance floor and felt their hearts burn with jealousy and envy. They knew that it was impossible to make a move on Mo Qiang as she was already married but why couldn''t they make a move on Mo Xifeng? In fact, they did try to make a move on her but that woman refused them all. So why did she agree with Xie Xia''s proposal? At that moment, all of them had the same thought in their heads: what did that mer have that they didn''t? Mo Xifeng didn''t know what was going on in the head of the mers. Instead she was trying her best to focus on her footing while dancing, though she was really good with her sword and was rather quick on her feetshe was not good with dancing. Thus, she had to be rather careful to make sure that she wouldn''t stomp on Xie Xia''s feet. "Miss Xifeng, are you not good with dancing?" Xie Xia was quite surprised when he saw that Mo Xifeng was dancing so carefully. Upon hearing his question, Mo Xifeng''s cheeks started burning slightly with humiliation. She raised her head and responded, "That is indeed the caseI have never participated in such things." Xie Xia''s lips curled up when he heard her response. He placed her hand at the side of his waist and said to her, "Then you just need to follow my lead, don''t look down and just follow my steps." With his heart bursting with glee at the thought of being Mo Xifeng''s first dance partner, he said to her, "I will teach you." He leaned forward until his lips were just a few inches away from Mo Xifeng''s. "I will teach you everything." On the other side, Shao Hui was also bursting with pride as he looked at the mers who were eyeing him with jealousy. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang, who was grooving with him. wrong?" Mo Qiang asked while holding his waist from behind. "It''s nothing," Shao Hui chuckled and turned around. With his hands thrown around her neck, he said to her, "I never thought that there would be a day when someone would be envious of me Looks like my dad was right. Every dog has its day." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you sure you are a dog and not a scorpion?" Mo Qiang teased him with a twitch of her lips. "I meanyou like stabbing more than biting." "Oh, shut up!" "Hahaha." ** "." After the banquet, it was time to go back to work. At least that was supposed to be the case, Mo Qiang looked at her sister, whose neck had multiple plasters of what looked like hickeys and she opened her mouth before asking, "Are you really going to go along with the mosquito theory?" "Yes," Mo Xifeng replied, feeling a bit annoyed as she raised her hand and pinched the space between her brows. She had no idea how things turned around in this way. All she knew was that she agreed to Xie Xia''s proposal to dance and the next thing she knewshe was in the same bednakedwith the merwith their limbs entangled. Was it the drink that she drank? Mo Xifeng had no idea what went wrong. And even though Xie Xia told her that there was no need for her to worry about what happened between the two of them, as the two of them were adults and a one-night stand was nothing to worry about. But Mo Xifeng still felt worried! "Okayyy," Mo Qiang drawled, without poking her nose in Mo Xifeng''s matter. Instead she pushed the newly bought concealer to Mo Xifeng and said to her, "This is something that I use when I get bitten by some really clingy mosquitoesyou can try it too." "It''snot what you think!" Mo Xifeng insisted. She felt a bit too embarrassed when she thought about how her big sister knew and understood what she had done last night. Mo Qiang looked at her sister and spat in her heart before saying, "Then you don''t want it?" As she spoke, she reached out to take the concealer. But before she could even touch it, Mo Xifeng snatched it. "Since you want it, then I will use it." Mo Xifeng cleared her throat and remarked, "But it''s not what you think." Mo Qiang: Hahaha. Mo Xifeng''s face burned even more but she still thickened her skin and concealed the marks on her neck, feeling a bit relieved. She was glad that she met with Mo Qiang before anyone. If she had met with Wen Gui or her mother, they would be fixing her up with a matchmaker. At least Mo Qiang teased her but didn''t poke her nose any further than required. Mo Qiang waited for Mo Xifeng to finish with her thing; only when Mo Xifeng was done did the two sisters head to the small office in the Mo house. As they were going to head to the fiefdom that belonged to Fu Beichou, Mo Qiang had some things that needed to be cleared up. "Sorry for the delay, Madam Tan," Mo Qiang greeted the woman who was sitting inside the office. "We needed to clear some things up." Madam Tan raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before nodding at her. She said, "There is no need to apologise; I just arrived as well." Mo Qiang smiled as she walked inside the office with Mo Xifeng and took a seat. She said to the woman, "Alright, relay me the records of the past few weeks." Because her family left for more than a month, the matter of the farming as well as the control of the site was left in the hands of Madam Tan, whose skill was below average when it came to swordsmanship and dealing with the mutated beasts. Thus, Mo Qiang had no hope from this woman; in fact, she was prepared to deal with a mess. However ** Do you guys want a detail chapter for Mo Xifeng''s nightly activities? Chapter 1228 1228: Memories of that night "... and the preparation for the rice paddies has been finished. I have already arranged for the paddy distribution list; you can take a look. However, don''t worry, Miss QiangI allotted the land based on the performance of the people working under us." "Since there were a lot of complaints regarding the allocation last time, we decided to take the input of the farmers and the ones who are working at the fisheries." "As for the sales, I think we should go with a 20% discount for the time being. The last time we went with a 10% discount and it returned with a profit rate of 30%. But since then the excitement of the customers has gone, I think adding another discount for this month will help the situation." "Next is the tax paid by the" "..." Mo Qiang looked at Madam Tan, who was speaking without faltering. Her voice was filled with confidence and she was looking at the reports on the screen of her monitor without even the slightest frown, which showed just how perfect the reports were. "And there is also the matter of" "Ahem, Madam Tan," Mo Qiang raised her hand and interrupted Madam Tan, who paused and looked at her with confusion in her eyes. "WhileCwhile we were gone, did you really take care of all of this on your own?" This woman was even better than Mo Yan when it came to handling business! Madam Tan tilted her head to one side and replied innocently, "Isn''t that what you told me? You asked me to pay proper attention to the various businesses and I did just as you asked me. Is there a problem?" Problem? Of course there was no problem. The only problem was that this woman was way too good! Before Mo Qiang could say anything else, the door of the office was pushed open and a woman peered inside. "Madam Tan, you are here? We are done preparing the rice paddies at the southern greenhouse. Please come and take a look at them," said the woman with a polite and respectful expression. "Is that so?" Madam Tan raised her head and turned to look at the woman standing at the threshold. When the woman nodded, she turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "Miss Qiang, do you want to take a look at the rice paddies? Though I have taken the factors and important points that you relayed to me into consideration, I still think that you should take a look at the paddies just for the sake of perfection." "We wouldn''t want the rice crop to be ruined." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang, who was still stunned with the amount of information that was loaded in her mind, nodded. The matter of rice paddies was not a simple one and she believed that what Madam Tan said was indeed correct. No matter what, the farm was her own; if she was not careful with it, who would be? However, when she stepped out of the house and followed Madam Tan to the southern greenhouse, she realised that it was she who was thinking too much. Madam Tan had everything under her control. She looked at the woman who was bending over and looking at the freshly prepared rice paddies. She nodded and said to the group of women who were in charge of preparing the rice paddies, "Now you see? This is what I meant when I harped so much about the imbalance of the water levels. You might think it''s nothing too big but the truth is that even the smallest mistake could lead to the crop being damaged." "With such a lesson, you all can finally become one of the core farming teams." Mo Qiang: "...." This womanshe was way too competent! Not only did she know how to make people follow her instructions, but she was also apt at handing out candy after beating with a stick. In short, even though Madam Tan was not a capable woman when it came to dealing with monsters and hunting, she was quite capable when it came to handling business matters. Madam Tanyou joined the wrong field! If she had joined the business field, then she would have become a big shot of a conglomerate. "Maybe you should reward her with some bonuses," said Mo Xifeng. Though she could not understand most of the things, she could deduce one thing. Madam Tan was really capable! "Yes, I think I will double her salary." Such a capable employee, Mo Qiang was not foolish to treat her badly; who knows what might happen in the future? What if someone tries to snatch Madam Tan away from her? [The rice paddies have been prepared.] [These paddies will leave their mark in the history of the Imperial Star Dimension.] [Favorability points have been awarded for your achievement.] [Thank you for strengthening Mother Nature by making the belief of humans stronger.] [More worshippers and believers have been gathered.] [Bonus Fps: +800] Mo Qiang looked at the notifications and smiled in satisfaction. Looks like she did not waste her efforts by taking so many risks; at least she was a step closer to her goal. Kreee! The sound of the magma bees resounded in the clearing, but their roars were way too loud for Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng to ignore. How could they ignore it? The hives of magma bees were more than ten kilometres away from where they were standing and yet the roars of the magma bees were still clear. The two of them looked at one another before rushing out of the greenhouse. As soon as Mo Qiang arrived at the hives, she realised that the queen bee was looking at another bee with a ferocious expression. "What''s going on?" She turned to look at Miss whose face was filled with guilt and embarrassment. "It''s my fault," replied Miss Lian. She sighed and explained, "Didn''t Miss Mo send a sample of the zerg poison a few days ago?" Mo Qiang frowned and recalled that she had indeed sent a zerg bat to Miss Lian for research. She nodded and asked, "But what does that have to do with this situation?" Chapter 1229 1229: Memories of that night (2) Miss Lian flushed red even more when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. She pursed her lips with a hint of hesitance in her eyes before saying to Mo Qiang with a light shake of her head, "It''s nothing; I just wanted to test the zerg poison within the body of that zerg bat. For that I picked up a sickly magma bee and then fed the zerg poison to it by mixing it with nectar." "I only wanted to see the side effects of that poison. Who would have thought" She trailed off and looked up at the other magma bee that had gotten as big as the queen bee. It seemed to her that this poison, which everyone took as poison, was not poison at all! It was some kind of growth tonic that resulted in abrupt growth. That was the only way to explain how such changes appeared in the bee. Miss Lian originally just wanted to study the effects of the so-called zerg poison but who would have thought that the dose wouldn''t harm the sickly bee but help it grow stronger and powerful to the point that it became capable of laying eggs? This was the reason why the queen bee suddenly started to act up. Once Mo Qiang finished listening to the explanation, her expression changed again and again. She looked at the bee that was targeted by the queen and turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying to her, "Go and call for the team in charge of the hives; let them take this mutated bee away." Mo Xifeng nodded and turned around on her feet before heading to the guard station. However, just as she reached the station and relayed the information, her monitor lit up and the sound of a new call''s notification echoed in her ears. At first she thought that it was Mo Qiang who was asking about the situation but as soon as she answered the call, Mo Xifeng realised that she misunderstood. The caller wasn''t her dear sister at all; instead, it was the mer who had caused trouble for her on the night of the banquet. "Miss Xifeng, are you awake?" Xie Xia spoke calmly from the other side of the call. Despite the things that he had done to her last night, the mer was rather calm, as if the two of them were just acquaintances who had nothing to do with one another. Mo Xifeng frowned, feeling a bit annoyed. Was this the same mer who acted so passionately last night? When she thought of last night, Mo Xifeng didn''t know what to say about it. Though she was not a light drinker, she had to admit that she drank a lot last night, which led to her getting a bit dizzy and losing control of her rationality. As her mind went back to the memories of last night, Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but flush red at the thoughts that flashed in front of her eyes. Eighteen hours ago, "Miss Xifeng, are you feeling alright?" Xie Xia, who was supporting her by her waist, helped her sit down on the bed inside of the guestroom. He looked at her with a frown and questioned, "Are you okay? Or should I bring something for you to eat? Maybe some hangover medicines. What do you say?" "I am fine." Mo Xifeng was not the kind of person who relied on medicines. Though she was drunk, she knew that her body would get better very soon. But of course she would need a lot of rest for that. Xie Xia stared at Mo Xifeng, whose cheeks were flushed red with all the liquor that she had drowned just now after dancing with him. His eyes flickered as he took off his glasses, reached out to push Mo Xifeng on the bed and then climbed on top of her. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His cold and inhuman facial features were now filled with some kind of explicit obsession. Mo Xifeng hadn''t expected the mer to do such a thing; her eyes widened and she looked at the mer in surprise. She parted her lips and said to him, "MisCMister Xie, what are you doing?" "What do you think?" Xie Xia felt emboldened with all the liquor in his system. If he was not drunk, then he wouldn''t have dared to do such a thing. But with all the alcohol that he drank, not only was his body filled with heathis courage was also off the charts. Xie Xia bowed down and kissed Mo Xifeng hard. She wanted to push him away, but the mer caught hold of her hands and pushed them over her head. He pried her lips open and deepened the rough and wild kiss. Mo Xifeng was so stimulated by the kiss that her scalp turned numb and her entire body went into a daze. What was happening? Who was she? Who was he? And why were they even doing this? It wasn''t until the two of them were on the verge of suffocation that Xie Xia let go of her. Mo Xifeng was panting heavily while looking at Xie Xia. In the silence of the room, she could hear their heartbeats, her face was covered in a thin layer of sweat as she breathed through her mouth. "Miss Xifeng, do you know? My desire for you is way beyond your imagination. I am more obsessed with the idea of marrying you than any of your fans.The only reason I have been holding back till now was because I didn''t want to disturb your life and I was afraid of scaring you." skimmed his hands over her curves before lightly kissing her on the lips again. "Butbut now that you are here with me, II don''t think that I can hold back anymore. It''s as if the restraints that I have put on me have vanished." "...I am going crazyin fact, I might have gone crazy on the very day I saw you for the first time. I really can''t let go of you." Chapter 1230 1230: The events of that night Hi, my lovely readers, ahead is +18 content; please read it at your own risk. You have been warned <3. Mo Xifeng''s breathing turned heavy and her eyes widened in surprise upon hearing Xie Xia''s words. She parted her lips to speak but the mer didn''t give her a chance to say a single word. He lowered his head and took her lips once again. "Mm-hmm?" Mo Xifeng, who had never felt or encountered such a thing before, was stunned. She wanted to push off the mer but her heart and body had some other plans. The more she wished to get rid of the mer and escape from this room, the more her hands worked against her wishes. So instead of pushing the mer away, she actually pulled him close. With her arms thrown around Xie Xia''s neck, Mo Xifeng deepened the kiss, and even when the mer started to strip off her dress and heels, she didn''t push him away. More... a bit more... She moaned and gasped in pain only when the mer pulled away from her lips and latched his mouth onto her bosom. A weird sensation spread all over her body; it was as if she had caught onto the end of a free wire. A trickle of electric current spread all over to her extremities but after the soft pain, she felt a pressure building between her legs that left her breathless. "MiMister Xie" She gasped, feeling all sorts of odd feelings. What was going on? She tried to push these emotions down but as Xie Xia''s hands and fingers touched her body, these emotions only turned even more wild, leading her head to become lighter. "Xia Xia," Xie Xia nipped on the hardened pink bud before pulling it lightly with his teeth. His eyes were swirling with dangerous intentions as he looked down at Mo Xifeng. At some point he wanted to stop as he thought that he was stepping past the line but This woman was his dream woman, and with how she was pliant against him at the moment, was he really going to stop right here? "Do me," Xie Xia muttered against Mo Xifeng''s lips. With his trembling fingers, he undid his shirt and let it slip down on the bed. His eyes, which were full of a turmoil of emotions, continued to stare at Mo Xifeng. From her rosy cheeks to her lithe body. Even though she was not plump like Mo Qiang, Mo Xifeng was beautiful in her own way. His hand traced the edge of Mo Xifeng''s curves, who shuddered and trembled, feeling a bit overwhelmed with the feelings that were surging in her heart. Seeing her like this, Xie Xia was amused. What else could he not understand after seeing Mo Xifeng act like this? His smirk turned a tad bit haughtier as he leaned down and questioned, "Do you want me to teach you?" Hearing his words, Mo Xifeng opened her eyes and looked at him. She thought for a while before saying, "Teach me what?" She had a feeling that she knew what this mer meant but Mo Xifeng still stupidly asked the question of which the answer she already knew. "Do you really not know or are you trying to test me?" Xie Xia hooked his fingers around the inner thigh of Mo Xifeng and pulled her legs apart. Mo Xifeng, who was putty in his hands as she was curious and aroused, gasped. She watched as the mer settled himself between her legs and kissed the inside of her thighs. "I knew that you were beautifulbut now that I have seen you, Miss XifengI will have to admit that you are ethereally beautiful," remarked Xie Xia as he peppered down kisses on her skin. Mo Xifeng didn''t know what to say; in fact, at that moment, she couldn''t say a word. Her mind had long gone blank, and the second, Xie Xia, settled between her legs with his face facing her core; Mo Xifeng even forgot the most basic words. She blinked her eyes and tried to think but as the mer leaned in close and licked the slit between her quivering moist petals, Mo Xifeng''s mouth parted as a shuddering gasp escaped her lips. Her back arched off the mattress and she clenched the bedsheet in her fingers. Her toes twitched and curled as she turned her head to one side. "Wait''sthat''s dirty," she muttered incomprehensibly. Her eyes were shut close as she tried to pull away from the mer. However, Xie Xia didn''t let go of her. With his hands curled around her legs, he kept her in place as his tongue lashed, licked, and thrust inside of her core, leaving Mo Xifeng to writhe and twist on the bed. Moans kept spilling out of her lips as she tried to push the mer away from her. "No" "That''s" "Don''t" With the mer teasing her, Mo Xifeng had no way to chance to avoid his attacks. Every muscle of her body was taut with desire because each time she felt herself getting off, Xie Xia would pull away, leaving her to whine and mewl in annoyance. "Do you hate it?" Xie Xia asked, his eyes shining with burning lust as he raked Mo Xifeng''s bare body on the bed. For ages, he had dreamed of this sight, and now that he was finally seeing it, he could feel himself strain against the barrier of his pants. He wished to ravage the woman in front of him and tie her to his side with a child in his belly. But he was still very patient with her as he knew that he was Mo Xifeng''s first mer. He didn''t wish to scare her off or hurt her. If he desired her, then he needed to serve her well; only when Mo Xifeng was satisfied with his body would Xie Xia have enough time to get ''accidentally'' pregnant with her child. Was he scheming? Possibly. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But with how dumb Mo Xifeng was, he was worried that even when they were to grow old, this woman would not understand his advances. Since that was the case, then he might as well be proactive enough to turn the situation around for himself. Chapter 1231 1231: The events of that night (2) Hi, my lovely readers. Ahead is +18 content; read with caution haha. ** Mo Xifeng felt a chill climb up her spine when she saw the look in Xie Xia''s eyes. She had a feeling that the mer had something really sinister planned for her but before she could think any further, she felt something pierce through the slit of her core. Her eyes turned big as she looked at Xie Xia, who was smirking down at her before looking down in between her legs to see what was going on. And what she saw made her nearly pass out, as she noticed Xie Xia''s fingers moving and skimming the lips of her core. "Whatwhat do you think you are doing?" She asked, feeling a weird sensation scattering all over her mind. It was weird and made her feel powerless and yet despite all the oddities that she was feeling at that moment, Mo Xifeng didn''t hate them at all. It just felt weird as she had never felt such emotions before. She had gone through many battles that resulted in a lot of injuries and pain. But this was the first time she was going through such pain, which was followed by a sweet pleasure. What kind of pain was this? And what kind of pleasure followed after it? "Shh," Xie Xia was filled with a hint of pride when he saw the hint of innocence in Mo Xifeng''s eyes. He had met with many women who looked at him with eyes full of desire, but he had never followed them as he only cared about Mo Xifeng. But even so, he believed that with how popular Mo Xifeng was, it was impossible for her to be untouched till now. So, how could he not be filled with glee, seeing how naive she was when it came to the matters of the bedroom? At least she was not pushing him down and pressing him to do whatever she wanted like other women wished to do to him. Seeing her act like this, Xie Xia couldn''t help but wish to give in to this sinful temptation. "Don''t worry," he told her as he thrust a finger inside of her core and sucked in a breath when her insides nearly swallowed his finger, as her muscles clamped around his fingers, quite upset with the intrusion. "I am just prepping you up." As he spoke, he undid the button of his pants with his free hand and pulled them down; his length, which was twitching inside of the fabric of his pants, stood tall quite haughtily as soon as it was freed. "You should help me too, my dear," he told Mo Xifeng as he caught hold of her hand and placed her fingers around his length. "I am a mer, after all, and not a man. Unless I am ready to be taken by you, I am afraid that the two of us might end up in a rather perilous situation." "If you don''t want us to end up in the hospital in an embarrassing position, I will suggest you help me out." "II have no idea what you mean by that." Mo Xifeng had touched a number of swords and even played with them. But a mer''s length, she had no idea what to do with that. After all, she disdained the matter of the bedroom and had never even looked at things that she was not supposed to look at. Xie Xia gritted his teeth when he realised that Mo Xifeng was not lying. "Just follow my rhythm," he said to her as he started moving his hand, which was holding hers. Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened before returning to their normal size when she realised what the mer was doing. She stared at her hand that was pumping Xie Xia''s length and flushed red when she felt the rough nerves that were protruding out and on his length. "You" Mo Xifeng was a little stunned when she saw Xie Xia act so shamelessly. However, the rest of her words got stuck in her throat when she felt the mer push his finger further in her core. At first his rhythm was slow and teasing but soon he picked up his pace, leaving Mo Xifeng with pent-up frustration that rose and fell as the mer refused to let her off. Every time she felt like she was close to shattering, the mer would pull his finger out of her core and push it right back when the wave inside of her subsided. "Stop doing that," she snapped with a glare and tears hanging at the corner of her eyes. Mo Xifeng, who had been cold and stoic all her life, felt like she was about to die of humiliation when she heard the whiny note in her voice. Was it really her? Did she really say those words? And that too in that whiny voice? Mo Xifeng was so embarrassed that she wished for the ground to open up and swallow her whole. What in the world was wrong with her? How could she act so shamelessly? "Stop doing what?" Xie Xia pulled away from her before pulling her leg up on his shoulder. His length positioned right at the opening of her core. He looked down at her and while maintaining eye contact with Mo Xifeng, he raised his hand and licked the essence sticking to his fingers. "This?" he questioned as he pushed his length an inch within her core before pulling out. "You" Mo Xifeng''s eyes flashed with anger. She had never been teased like this before and didn''t know whether or not she liked it now that she had been teased in such a manner. Xie Xia smiled down at her angry expression; his heart swelled with glee when he realised that the woman wanted him as much as he did. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He curled his lips into a smirk before pushing his length inside Mo Xifeng''s core. "Don''t be angry. Lookdidn''t I do what you wanted?" Chapter 1232 1232: Growth Stimulants 18+ content ahead. Please read with caution, my dear readers. ** Mo Xifeng bit back a curse as Xie Xia thrust within her core, her eyes rolled back in their sockets. With her fingers clenching the bedsheet underneath them. "WhCahCargh!" Mo Xifeng grunted in pain as she felt her insides being torn and stretched wide. It was a feeling that she could not explain; as the pain of losing her virtue subsided, Mo Xifeng felt a noticeable heat and pleasure rising within her body, which made her gasp in delight. "Does it feel good?" Xie Xia questioned as he licked the drop of sweat that was trickling down his forehead. His lips curled up in a victorious and triumphant smile as he remarked, "It must be feeling good because I can feel you squeeze me tight, Miss Xifeng." Mo Xifeng opened her eyes to glare at the mer, but just as she parted her rosy lips to throw out a scathing remark, Xie Xia rolled his hips and hit the sweet spot that he had found earlier. "Mhmm," the words that Mo Xifeng wanted to say were swallowed right back and she let out a mewl of delight. The fingers that she had clenched were unclenched and she let go of the fabric underneath her. Xie Xia''s eyes darkened when he noticed her body arch off the bed, and he immediately curled his arm around Mo Xifeng''s waist before pulling her in his lap. "What the" Mo Xifeng''s eyes snapped open as she felt his length go deeper within her core. "Shh, Miss Xifeng," Xie Xia kissed her on the lips before tugging at her bottom lip. "Just stay quiet and let me do the work." Fortunately he did all the lifting in the gym that he had built in his house, or else he would have grandly humiliated himself just now. Mo Xifeng tried to struggle as she didn''t like the idea of sitting in the lap of a mer. She was a knight, the youngest mecha morph of the Imperial Star. How could she, with her position and status, allow such a thing to happen? However, just as she pushed Xie Xia away from her, the mer tightened his hold on her waist and started thrusting with a pace that left Mo Xifeng no choice other than burying her face in his neck. "I love you, Miss Xifeng," Xie Xia confessed as he peppered kisses down her neck. His hand kneaded and pinched her bosom as he muttered, "I have dreamed of this moment for ages, Miss Xifeng. I love you so much." "Ah!" Mo Xifeng gasped out loud when the mer pulled all the way out of her core before burying himself right back into her core until he started hitting the sweet spot again and again. "SCSlow down." Mo Xifeng had never gone through such an ordeal before. Her mouth was agape as she tried to make comprehensible sentences but failed again and again with Xie Xia thrusting as if he was determined to become the father of her child. "Mister Xie!" Mo Xifeng shuddered and gasped as her core clenched before releasing the sweetest wave of pleasure. Mo Xifeng''s eyes rolled back and she scratched Xie Xia''s back, for the pleasure that was rolling up and down her mind and body was something that she couldn''t control or suppress. She slumped against the mer, her mouth was opened wide as she breathed heavily. Mo Xifeng swallowed, thinking that the mer was done; the effect of the liquor that she had drunk before this incident had long disappeared with all the tossing. However, just as she was prepared to lie down and slip, the mer pushed her off the lap and turned her around before raising his hand to raise her bottom up in the air. "Waitwhat do you think" Mo Xifeng grunted as the mer slipped right back in her core. Xie Xia leaned forward as he bit the shell of her ear and whispered, "Don''t think that we are done, Miss Xifeng. The two of us are just getting started, for all those years where you have tormented me in my dreams. You have to pay for that." After that, Mo Xifeng had no idea how long she was tossed around. She only knew one thing, and that was: when she woke up, her entire body was so sore that the pain of awakening as an S rank mecha morph was nothing in the face of that pain. As her entire body ached, especially her core that was brutally tormented by Xie Xia. ** sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Xifeng?" Mo Xifeng snapped out of her daze when she heard Xie Xia call her. She blinked her eyes and said, "What can I do for you, Mister Xie?" Since this mer was acting as if nothing happened between the two of them, she should also act accordingly. Anyway, it wasn''t her loss. "My, my," Xie Xia chuckled while looking down at the street in front of him through the transparent window. "You are quite a cold woman, Miss Xifeng. Unlike last night when you were crying my name." Mo Xifeng''s eyes widened as she looked around her and turned her attention back to the call. "What do you mean by those words, Mister Xie?" It was him who acted as if nothing happened between the two of them, so why did it look like he suddenly was blaming her? Xie Xia curled his lips and remarked, "Want to know? Then you need to come and see me, Miss Xifeng." He raised his hand and looked at the ring that Mo Xifeng dropped the last time when the two of them were together. ''Today, I have her ringone day I will be wearing the ring given by her,'' thought Xie Xia smugly. He then returned his attention to the call, "I will be waiting for you at Lotus restaurant. Make sure that you come there on time, Miss Xifeng. I will be heartbroken if you don''t." After speaking, he ended the call without letting Mo Xifeng say anything. "Hello? Hello? Mister Xie!" Mo Xifeng cried out, but all she heard was the beeping noise, leaving her with no choice but to let out an angry curse. Chapter 1233 1233: Growth Stimulants (2) The worker in charge of dealing with the magma bees was quite surprised when he heard Mo Xifeng curse, as they had never seen her act so furious before. "Miss Xifeng, are you alright?" the worker asked, looking concerned when he saw Mo Xifeng frown. Miss Xifeng was frowning? Who could even make her frown? Mo Xifeng stopped frowning and turned to look at the man who was carrying a huge capsule in his hands and shook her head. "It''s nothing," she responded to the man. "You should go and deal with magma bees, Mister Su." As for her own troubles, she was going to think of a way to deal with them as well. She knew that her entanglement with Xie Xia would not end so easily. After all, the two of them had slept togetherit would be a surprise if the matter was to end so easily. Now she only needed to think about what exactly that mer wanted from her. She hoped that the mer was not dreaming of marrying her because at that moment, she had no desire of marrying anyone. On the other hand, Mo Qiang was waiting for the helpers to come and help her with the magma bees, and when she saw them arrive, she heaved a sigh of relief. The workers used the trapping capsule and brought the mutated bee to another region where Mo Qiang created a hive for her. Since this magma bee had evolved into a queen bee, it was better to give it a hive rather than let it stay with the old one. As it would only cause more trouble. Once she was done with her work, Mo Qiang turned to look at Sister Lian and asked, "What about the growth stimulator that you were talking about?" Sister Lian was surprised when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. She thought that the woman would certainly blame her but instead of blaming her, she was asking for the growth stimulator? Though Sister Lian was a bit surprised, she still took out the vial container from her space ring and handed it to Mo Qiang. She said to her, "Before getting angry at me, I would like to plead the third" "It''s plead the fifth," corrected Mo Qiang as she took the vial container from Sister Lian that had more than twenty vials inside of it. Sister Lian: "..." She inhaled sharply before correcting herself, "I would like to plead fifth. I had no idea that these bats were injected with growth stimulants, so don''t blame me for what happened." "The formula of these stimulants is quite confusing as well, so I did what I thought was right." Sister Lian was talented but there were times when she would also make mistakes. Thus, Mo Qiang didn''t blame her any further; she simply took the stimulants under her care and said to Sister Lian, "Keep an eye on these stimulants; see if they mutate while being kept under controlled surroundings." "Alright," Sister Lian agreed but then she glanced at the vial container that Mo Qiang was holding and questioned, "But what are you going to do with them?" Her gaze fell on Mo Qiang''s bosom and she said to her, "No matter how much you want to follow the trend, I think these are the correct size. If you grow them any further than that, I believe you will look hideous." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang: "...." "Where do you think I am going to use it?" Mo Qiang asked with a mock smile. Sister Lian didn''t answer; instead, she continued to look at Mo Qiang''s bosom, who got tired and rolled her eyes before smacking the woman on the back of her head. "Do you think that I am that desperate, huh?" Mo Qiang was amused. Even though she was a woman who liked to look beautiful, she knew when to draw the line. Though her predecessor was not a good-looking woman, she had all the curves in the right place. There was no need for Mo Qiang to take stimulants. Sister Lian rubbed the back of her head and questioned, "Then where else are you going to use them?" "I am going to use them on the crops; where else, you idiot?" Mo Qiang responded with another eye roll. Only then did Sister Lian realise that she had misunderstood Mo Qiang; her lips curved into a flustered and embarrassed smile. She lowered her head and apologised, "I am sorry, Miss Qiang. I thought that you had other plans regarding these stimulants." "Of course, you did," Mo Qiang snorted as she took out a small vial and carefully studied it. A pondering look flashed in her eyes as she finished assessing the vial in her hands. Growth stimulants, eh? Let''s see what kind of fantastic technology the zergs had come up with. "Are you sure?" Mo Yan looked at Mo Qiang nervously and asked, "I am not trying to stop you but Qi Qi, do you really want to add something like this to our crops?" "What if something goes wrong?" "I will take responsibility for it," Mo Qiang said with a determined look on her face. If this thing could help the crops grow better and faster, who was she to refuse? Anyway, the zergs caused her so much trouble, it was only right for them to repay her a little. Mo Yan parted her lips; she wanted to say something but when she saw that Mo Qiang was determined, she closed her mouth and simply shook her head. She hoped that nothing would go wrong, because if these crops were ruined, then they would be suffering quite a loss! Mo Qiang knew what her mother was thinking but she didn''t explain the entire gist of the situation to Mo Yan. Because even if she were to explain, Mo Yan would still be worried. Since that was the case, then she might as well save her breath. With a sigh Mo Qiang chose a patch of tomato crops and then sprinkled the growth stimulants on it. At first nothing happened but soon the leaves of the tomato crops turned a shade of dark purple. As for the buds that were growing on the plants, nothing happened to them. "Qi Qi, this." "Wait for the buds to grow," said Mo Qiang with narrowed eyes. "We will decide what to do then." Chapter 1234 1234: Knocked her silly "Miss Xifeng," Xie Xia greeted the woman who came to a stop in front of him with a smile on his lips. He leaned forward in his chair and looked at Mo Xifeng, who came to see him even though he arranged this little date in a hurry. Somewhere in his delusional mind, he was quite pleased, thinking that the woman was also satisfied with him. "What did you wish to speak to me about?" Mo Xifeng took a seat and looked at the mer without paying any heed to his greeting. Though she was a woman who was brought up with the teaching of how a woman should be kind and understanding towards a mer at that moment, she truly could not bother to manage her manners in front of Xie Xia at that moment. Not because the mer was exceptionally rude to her but because of that night. Even though it was pleasurable, it was quite humiliating for Mo Xifeng. Just because she was a novice in the matters of bedrooms, she was tossed and turned by this mer as he wanted. It was truly too much! Xie Xia arched a brow when he noticed the alienation in Mo Xifeng''s voice but he did not say anything nor did he point it out. Instead, he cleared his throat and asked, "What would you like to drink? Is red wine okay with you?" Mo Qiang frowned; she parted her lips to refuse but Xie Xia had already raised his hand and called a server. "We would like to order two glasses of red wine and two servings of steaks. For me, it should be medium rare, while for her, make sure that its well done and of course, buckets of fries with the special sauce, thank you," said Xie Xia as the server nodded and took the menu away with him. Once the mer was done ordering, Mo Xifeng looked at him as if he had gone crazy. The two of them were that close that he was ordering for her? And how did he find out that she liked her steak well done? Was he a stalker? "Why are you looking at me like that, Miss Xifeng?" Xie Xia asked when he turned and looked at Mo Xifeng. "How do you know so much about me, Mister Xie?" Mo Xifeng asked with a deep exhale, leaving Xie Xia to stiffen with a glint of awkwardness flashing in his eyes. How did he know? She should be wondering how he could not know about the smallest habit of hers. After all, he had been chasing after her for ages, and since he was the one who was chasing after her, Xie Xia had been stalking her from the day he fell for her. So how was it possible for him to not know something so simple? "I told you that I am your biggest fan, didn''t I?" Xie Xia replied with a calm voice. Mo Xifeng didn''t say anything. She only eyed the mer suspiciously; how could she not? She was a really private person who didn''t disclose her likes and dislikes to the public because she feared someone would use it against her. Thus, Xie Xia''s claim that he knew about her likings just because he was her fan did not make sense. "Anyway, I did not call you here for no reason," Xie Xia also realised how feeble his excuse sounded. He immediately raised his hand and placed the ring in his pocket in front of Mo Xifeng. "You forgot this in bed when we were together the last time." Mo Xifeng inhaled sharply when she looked at the ring. It was like the more she wanted to ignore the incidents of that night and this mer, the more she was reminded of them. She took the ring from Xie Xia before saying with a heavy sigh, "Mister Xie, what happened last night was my fault. As it was I who didn''t control myself and stop the happenings from taking place, I am willing to take responsibility for you, but other than that, I hope you will not expect anything from me... As you might already be aware, I am currently cultivating and working to become a mecha morph." "I have many responsibilities and cannot pay attention to anything else but as we have slept together, I think it will be too irresponsible of me if I do not marry you. But that''s the only thing I can give you." Xie Xia listened to her words and was truly amused. This woman, look at her, saying such cold words with such a stern expression. If he didn''t know that Mo Xifeng was a suspicious and wary individual, he would have been heartbroken. However, he knew what kind of person Mo Xifeng was; thus, he did not question her. Instead, he gave her a nod. Just as the server brought their order, the music behind them changed to a slow reverb, making the setting a tad bit romantic. He said to her, "Alright, I am willing to marry you, Miss Xifeng. Don''t worry; since I understand your situation, I will not ask anything further from you." Of course, as he planned to marry Mo Xifeng from the start, he was not going to refuse her offer. As for whether or not she was going to fulfil her responsibilities as his wife, Xie Xia smirked as he licked his fork. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This poor woman had no idea that once she was married to him, Xie Xia had more than one way to make her fulfil it. Mo Xifeng noticed the look in Xie Xia''s eyes and suddenly remembered the looks that her brothers-in-law gave to her sister. Back then, she wondered why Mo Qiang was so scared of this look but now that the target of this look was her, Mo Xifeng suddenly realised why her sister was so scared. This lookit was quite terrifying! "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed while looking around in her room worriedly. "W-Who is it? Who is scheming against me? I am telling you, I am ruined enough as it is! Don''t curse me anymore!" ** Happy New Year, my lovely readers! I am glad that we stayed this long with one another. I look forward to working hard and making you all laugh in this year as well, I hope you all will remain loyal to fairy or fairy will turn into witch and learn voodoo hahaha, just kidding! I love you all. Chapter 1235 1235: Knocked her silly (2) Mo Qiang was filled with dread; she was truly worried that someone was planning something behind her. With so many troubles at her back and front as well, she was neck deep in trouble; she did not need anymore trouble! [ Have you lost your mind? ] Xiao An was speechless. Was this woman slowly losing her mind? Why was she talking with air? Damn, in situations like these, he hoped that Xiao Jiao was awake. If she was awake, she could be the sensible one; it really didn''t suit him at all! "Of course not," Mo Qiang straightened up on the bed and arched her arms over her head. She pulled them as hard as she could before bringing them down and responded, "You might not know this saying but among humans, it is believed that when they sneeze, someone is scheming against them." [...] [ What kind of nonsense is this? Why did you read all those books on science and technology? How can such a thing exist? Don''t be fooled by such stupid sayings.] Mo Qiang''s lips twitched; she didn''t say anything to quibble with the guy and suddenly started missing Xiao Jiao. If the little squirrel was awake, then she would have loved quibbling with her. Xiao An was too factual; it was not fun at all! She was about to slide down the bed when suddenly the door of her room was kicked open and the one who rushed in was Mo Yan, who looked obviously very worried. "Qi Qi! You need to come and see this!" Before Mo Qiang could understand what was going on, Mo Yan rushed to her side and caught hold of her wrist before dragging Mo Qiang out of the bed. Mo Qiang yelped out loud in surprise. She raised her head and looked at Mo Yan speechlessly before saying to her, "Wait a minutelet me change my sleepweararghhhhh!" With how worried Mo Yan was, how could she listen to Mo Qiang? She dragged Mo Qiang without caring about the clothes that she was wearing and everyone who was working saw Mo Qiang''s little dino nightwear, including the giant tail wagging behind her. "So this is what Miss Qiang likes?" "She is quite childish, isn''t she?" "I think she is quite cute, don''t you think so?" All kind of rumours started to spread around the Mo house and when the three mers heard about them Yin Fu: My wife likes dinosaurs? Got it. He immediately ordered a flamboyant caveman strip of clothing. Xie Jie: . Such a childishly cute wife. Slowly accepts a movie with dinosaurs in it. Shao Hui orders a bunch of toys to play with Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang, who wore the nightwear because she got it for free: "...." You are all wrong! Mo Qiang did not know that such a small thing caused this big of trouble for her. She was too busy trying to breathe as she was flying high in the air like a kite. Mo Yan, who seemed to have forgotten her strength, had no idea that her speed and momentum were enough to send Mo Qiang flying. This poor guy whose core was just awakened. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At first, Mo Qiang was trying to struggle a little but soon she gave up. With a look of having given up on the world, she continued flying in the air. This was good as well; at least she did not have to run along with Mo Yan. Her speed was simply too beyond her. Wen Gui, who was standing in the greenhouse looking at the mutated crops, immediately raised his head when he heard the bang of the doors opening. But when he saw his daughter being dragged like she was a little shopping bag, his expression changed, and he took off his slipper. He aimed at his wife''s face and threw it with all his might. "Look at what you are doing!? Are you bringing our daughter or a ragged doll?" As he spoke, he rushed forward and caught Mo Qiang in his arms. He looked at Mo Qiang, whose clothes were ruffled with a bunch of feathers, stones, and dust caught in her hair. Her eyes were still rolling around in their sockets as she tried to swallow the nausea. His eyes were filled with distress as he kicked Mo Yan on the waist once again, knocking the poor woman on the ground one more time. "I really shouldn''t trust you with our daughters! You don''t even treat them as humans," Wen Gui snorted. He helped Mo Qiang down on the ground and patted her lightly, "Qi Qi, are you feeling alright?" "Huh? Ha?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Wen Gui with a stupid look on her face. Seeing how dazed she looked, Wen Gui''s head exploded. It was over; his daughter was knocked silly by his wife! Oh dear heavens! Who would have thought that his fears would come true when Mo Qiang almost turned thirty? When she was a baby, he was worried that Mo Yan would shake her into becoming an idiot. That was why he carried her all the time, as Mo Yan was careless with children and could not control her strength. He had been careful throughout Mo Qiang''s childhood; who would have thought his fears would come true like this? He turned to look at Mo Yan who had gotten back on her feet and slapped her at the back of her head. "Mo Yan! You turned my baby into an idiot! I am going to kill you." Turned into an idiot? Mo Yan was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang who was shaking her head while blinking her eyes like an idiot. Shit. She was in such a hurry that she did not pay attention to how fast she was pulling Mo Qiang! "Gui Gui, listen to me,"Mo Yan raised her hands in surrender. "This was a mistakeshe is such a big woman, I didn''t think that she would be knocked silly by such a small thing" "SMALL THING!!!!!?" Chapter 1236 1236: In face of benefits "So are you feeling alright?" Mo Qiang looked at Mo Yan with a look that was filled with amusement and concern. "I am thrilled," snapped Mo Yan as she removed the ice pack from her eyes and turned to glare at Mo Qiang. "It''s really amazing to be thrown to the other side of the greenhouse after being swung." She just made a little mistake while speaking and Wen Gui punished her as if she had committed a crime. It was really too much! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang''s lips twitched when she heard Mo Yan''s complaints. She could not understand why this mother of hers was glaring at her as if everything was her fault. Did she forget that she was the one who dragged her out of the room like a rag doll? She thus reminded Mo Yan, "Then the next time, instead of pulling me straight out of bed, at least give me a little time to get ready, General Mo." Mo Yan paused before snorting as she started nursing the swollen lump on the top of her head. She did feel bad dragging Mo Qiang out of the bed without a warning but it was an emergency. Seeing that Mo Yan was sulking, Mo Qiang shook her head and said to her, "Alright, stop sulking. Tell me, what kind of emergency did you face when you dragged me here in such a hurry?" "I am not sulking," Mo Yan spoke with a pout as she glared at Wen Gui, who snorted at her sulky look. When Mo Yan saw that Wen Gui was not paying attention to her, she became even more upset before pointing to the tomato bushes. "Look at them; all those tomatoes have turned blue." Mo Qiang frowned as she turned to look at the bushes. It was just as Mo Yan said, the tomatoes that were hanging on the thin, willow-like branches were indeed blue instead of red. The tomatoes were bigger than usual but something was really off with their colour. [It''s because they have sucked in the zerg energy present in that growth tonic.] "Oh, you mean to say that these tomatoes took more than just the growth essence?" Mo Qiang crouched down as she looked at the tomatoes in front of her. "I didn''t think that these bushes would bear fruit as they started to wither a few days ago. Looks like the growth tonic is really effective." [Not only is it effective... it seems like you have also found a way to treat the Zerg poison.] Mo Qiang: "..." "EHHHH!!!?" She turned to look at the blue screen hovering in front before whirling around to look at the tomatoes. These tiny things? She muttered darkly, "How can these things be an antidote for Zerg Poison?" Though her voice was really low, Mo Yan and Wen Gui still heard her, and so did Xie Jie, who came to call the three of them for breakfast. An antidote for the zerg poison? His heart quivered and he wanted to rush inside the greenhouse and see what kind of antidote Mo Qiang was talking about. But some of his rationality was still intact; he knew that if he rushed in now, he would be treated as a crazy maniac, not to mention this matter was of great importance! The less people knew about it, the better it would be. If Mo Qiang and his in-laws saw him, what would they think of him? Maybe he would be locked up in the house? Though Xie Jie knew that the chances of this happening were really slim, he was still worried. It was better to be cautious. Inside the greenhouse, Wen Gui walked over to the tomato bushes with a look of sheer shock on his face. "What did you say?" he asked his daughter. Mo Qiang had already reached out to pluck the tomato when she heard Wen Gui''s question. She turned around and calmly replied, "These tomatoes have some properties to deal with the zerg poison." As she spoke, she was about to pluck the tomato off the branch when Wen Gui smacked her on the back of her hand. "Oww! Daddy! What was that about?" Mo Qiang was stunned; since when did Wen Gui start to get violent with her? "What do you think you are doing, Qi Qi?" Wen Gui carefully picked up the pot that had the mutated tomatoes. He looked down at his daughter and said to her, "This is something that can help with the Zerg Poison; do you know how important this crop is? You better not ruin it." After speaking, he took it away with him. Mo Qiang: "...." So in the face of benefits, all kinds of relationships have to bow down, huh? She then turned to look at Mo Yan, who rolled her eyes and said to her, "Don''t look at me like that; your daddy has always been quite a fanatic when it comes to studying poisons and antidotes; it''s not a surprise that he took the bushes away." "Butbut it''s mine; I raised it," Mo Qiang stammered. Hearing her response, Mo Yan scoffed. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and looked her right in the eye before handing out some really wise words: "My dear daughter, I will tell you one secret. There is nothing yours or mine in this house; the day you get married, everything goes in the pockets of your daddy and your husbands. So you better not quibble with your daddy." "What if I do?" Mo Qiang asked stubbornly. That was her tomato bush! Mo Yan smiled and then cleared her throat. A second later, she mimicked Wen Gui to perfection as she snapped at Mo Qiang, "Mo Qiang! I gave birth to you; do you know how long I suffered when I was pregnant with you? How can you quibble with me for a little tomato bush? Are you saying that I can''t even take something so puny from you?" She stared at Mo Qiang, whose face was filled with shock and remarked, "If you want to listen to this lecture, then you can go ahead." "Let it be; I might as well grow another bush!" Mo Qiang had no desire to be called unfilial over a tomato bush. Chapter 1237 1237: What was that --- "I am telling you that I am not a thief! I am a worker under Miss Qiang and she knows me," a terrified voice echoed in Mo Qiang''s years when she stepped out of the greenhouse. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned her head and looked at Little Bo, who was surrounded by the black-shot crows who were snarling at him, while the sentient panda stepped away from them slowly. His blue pants that were already loose on his belly quivered twice before almost falling down on the ground. But Little Bo secured it just before it could fall. He then said to the Black Shot Crows, "I am telling you that I am an honest worker like you all; why are you scolding me like that? Do we really have to be like this? Aren''t we in the same position? We are brothersAhhhh! Okay! Okay! We are not brothers!" He jumped in the air when one of the Black Shot Crows attacked him with a fireball. "Alright, alright, I understand. There is no need to get angry; I understand... how can we be brothers when we are clearly different species?" Little Bo raised his hands in surrender and almost cried when he saw the Black Shot Crows still advancing on him. Why were they being so hard on him? Did he not tell them that it was his mistake? Show him some mercy! Should he lie down and pretend that he died? Would that make these crows leave him alone? "What''s going on here?" Mo Qiang stepped forward in a hurry when she saw that Little Bo was about to be killed. Who would have thought that one day the nation''s treasure would be in danger like this? She stepped in front of Xiao Bo before facing the Black Shot Crows. She said to them, "He is not an enemy; he is indeed my worker. Don''t treat him so harshly." "Are you speaking the truth, Miss Qiang?" One of the Black Shot Crows asked while looking at Xiao Bo. His gaze was filled with wariness, which made Little Bo''s fur stand on the wrong side. He hugged Mo Qiang''s thighs and then glared at the Black Shot Crows before saying to them, "What do you mean by those words? Do you think that Miss Qiang wouldn''t know about her workers? I told you that I am her worker; Why did you have to treat me so harshly?" Xiao Bo was really heartbroken; he did such a good job and was looking forward to getting praised and rewarded. Who would have thought that before he could even show off his performance in front of Mo Qiang, he would be captured by these crows and forced into a corner? Mo Qiang looked at the little panda, who was acting all bold because he now had a backer to protect him and her lips twitched in amusement. Seeing that Mo Qiang did not refute the little panda, the Black Shot Crows apologised and then took their leave. "Hah, take that," Xiao Bo snorted. However, the second he saw Mo Qiang''s expression, he immediately lowered his head. "Thank you for saving me, Miss Qiang," Little Bo said while rubbing his paws. "Humph," Mo Qiang reached out and tugged the cheeks of the little panda before saying to him, "What do you think you were doing, huh? Didn''t I tell you to come straight to me? Why did you wander around the star?" Mo Qiang knew better than anyone that the reason the black-shot crows made a move on Little Bo must be because he was roaming around the city aimlessly. If not, then they wouldn''t have attacked him. "I am sorry; I didn''t want to either but I was lost. I am sorry," Xiao Bo apologised with an apologetic look on his face. He didn''t want to roam around the city either but the transmission gate dropped him on the other side of the city, which was quite far away from Mo House. Thus, Xiao Bo had no other choice but to walk all over to the Mo house. But but when he was walking around, he ended up getting distracted by a lot of things and before he knew it, he attracted the attention of a Black Shot Crow, who caught him and brought him here. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes. It was her fault for trusting this childish panda. She then pulled Little Bo to the small shack next to the greenhouse, where she asked, "Tell me about the sales, from the money that you earned to the reaction of the sentient beings." Little Bo blinked his eyes before showing the sales record to Mo Qiang. "Here," he transferred the amount of money that he had earned from the sentient beings quite honestly. "The sales reached up to a total of sixty million star coins." "But." he pointed to the slot where the earnings suddenly took a lift and confessed, "The sentient beings heard about the crops from others and realised that the things that I was selling were better than others. Thus they came to me; they were willing to offer twice the amount. So, Ihehe, I tripled the amount. Did I do a good job, Miss Qiang?" A good job? This little thing had done a fantastic job! But of course Mo Qiang was not foolish to praise him. What if the praise got to this little panda''s head? That would be disastrous. She turned to look at Little Bo, who was looking at her with starry eyes and said to him, "You did a good job as a first-timer. But you still have a lot to learn." As she spoke, she transferred the promised amount into Little Bo''s account. When Little Bo heard her words, though he was happy, he was not satisfied. He wanted to do a good job that was better than the rest! He looked up at Mo Qiang and then promised, "Don''t worry. I will do a better job next time, Miss Qiang." Once he finished speaking, he took out something from his pockets. Wait a second that was Chapter 1238 1238: Will to Monopolize "Where did you get this?" Mo Qiang snatched the large, orangish-yellow ball of pulp from the hands of the little panda. She looked at it carefully and it was just as she expected. This thing was mango! There was no mistaking that tempting and delightful scent. Other than the fact that this ball of pulp no longer resembled a mango and smelt a bit on the funky side and was making her hands itchy "Oh, it hurts," she dropped the pulp ball in the hands of Xiao Bo, who took it almost immediately and looked at her with a look of blame in his eyes. "Why are you dropping it? If you like to eat it, then just tell me." It was a rare fruit. If it had fallen on the ground, it would have been a real shame. Mo Qiang ignored the panda who was blaming her and repeated, "You haven''t answered my question? What is this?" Xiao Bo looked down at the pulpy fruit in his hands and then responded in a calm voice, "It''s called sunny delight. It''s quite a famous delicacy in the dimension of the sentient beings." As he spoke, he took another bite of the pulpy ball and made a face that showed that he was enjoying the sweet delicacy that was in his paws. "You mean to say that this fruit is only available in the sentient dimension?" Mo Qiang questioned. Xiao Bo nodded. His mouth was glistening with the golden pulp and he licked it clean with his tongue before responding, "That''s right. These fruits are only found in the dimension where the sentient beings live. What''s the matter? Do you want some? I can share it with you." However, Mo Qiang was not in the mood to taste the mutated pulp in the hands of Xiao Bo. The cogs inside her head were already working overtime as she wondered whether she could head over to the sentient beings dimension. No wonder she thought that the flora and fauna of the imperial dimension was not lacking. It was because half of it was shared with the sentient beings! So, if she wanted to get her hands on the juicy pork and the delicious mango as well as the other delicacies, then she needed to head over to the dimension of the sentient beings! Not to mention with these things added in the purchasing section, she would be able to purchase that jacuzzi that she had been waiting for! She turned to look at Xiao Bo with a hint of excitement on her face and asked hurriedly, "Xiao Bo, Xiao Bocan you take me to the sentient dimension? I want to take a look at the fruits and vegetables growing in your dimension." Her eyes were shining with the prospect of earning another pot of gold. However, her hopes were dashed to doom as Xiao Bo raised his head and looked at her as if she had gone crazy. He licked the pulp from his paws as he started rummaging in his package. He then took out another Sunny Delight from his package before raising his head and saying to Mo Qiang, "What are you talking about? How can there be such a good thing?" "Humans are not allowed in the dimension of sentient beings; this was long agreed upon by the signing of a treaty. I thought that you already knew about this?" Xiao Bo stated, causing a giant rock to smash Mo Qiang''s rich imagination, making her speechless. Her expression broke as the smile on her face slipped down. She blinked her eyes before crouching down. "What do you mean? I cannot go to the sentient being dimension? This was agreed upon by the signing of a treaty?" "Isn''t that the case?" Xiao Bo took a bite from the pulp and tilted his head to one side, looking really cute. If Mo Qiang had not been in a pissed-off mood, she would have appreciated his cuteness, but she just couldn''t bring herself to appreciate it when she was in such a sullen mood. He then went on ahead and continued, "The sentient beings do not welcome humans, which is why they do not let any humans in their dimensions. You are really lucky that you met someone as friendly as me, Miss Qiang. If it was someone else, then you would have been attacked firstahhhh!" Xiao Bo looked at his hands and then looked up at Mo Qiang, who had snatched the Sunny D from his hands. "What is this?" He shrieked angrily. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to eat it?" Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was heartbroken when he thought about how his treat was taken away from him. Xiao Bo got up from the ground and walked over to Mo Qiang, where he clung to her pants and said to her, "Give it back, Miss Mo. I still want to eat it." "Humph," Mo Qiang looked down at the cute panda and ignored his antics before saying to him, "Xiao Bo, are you forgetting? You are still working. These are your working hours and yet you are eating during your working hours. It''s against the terms that you signed." "Ack!" Xiao Bo stiffened as if he had been struck by lightning. He stared at Mo Qiang with shock written on his face. However, Mo Qiang only glanced at him before saying to him, "I am confiscating this. You broke the terms of the contract first but I will be generous and let you off because I don''t want to cause trouble for you, as you are a good employee." Xiao Bo looked heartbroken but he still pursed his lips and lowered his head before nodding. Seeing his expression, Mo Qiang did feel guilty but when she thought about how this Sunny Delight was the only one left, she hardened her heart. Anyway, she could always make it up to him once the mango farming succeeded. She cleared her throat and said, "Alright, don''t be so sad. I will make it up to you in the future but for now tell me this, whether or not you can take me to the sentient being dimension?" Chapter 1239 1239: Will to Monopolize (2) "That''s impossible." Xiao Bo shook his head as he continued and explained the crux of the treaty to Mo Qiang. "Although there is indeed not a clause that states that humans cannot follow sentient beings to their dimension, it doesn''t mean that the sentient being would not attack you." "Besides, the sentient dimension has another channel that is exclusively for them and no one else can travel through this channel. So even if I want to take you with me, it''s impossible. You can only go through that channel if you are a sentient being." "Without that channel, I don''t think anyone can drive to the sentient dimension." When Mo Qiang finished listening to Xiao Bo''s explanation, her expression twisted. She asked, "...Does it mean that I can never go to the sentient being dimension?" "That sounds about right." Once the little panda finished speaking, Mo Qiang''s eyes flashed with disbelief. If she was not allowed to go to the sentient being dimension, how was she supposed to complete her mission? The more she thought about it, the more Mo Qiang realised that this mission that she was given might be impossible from the start and she was just grandly fucked up. "Whatwhat is wrong with you?" Xiao Bo asked when he saw Mo Qiang sway. However, Mo Qiang could no longer listen to Xiao Bo. At that moment, she was only lost in one thought: if half of the flora and fauna was in the sentient being dimension and she was not allowed there, how was she going to fulfil her mission? Did the heavens give her this task while knowing that she would not be able to finish this task even if she was to give up her life? No, what was she thinking? She was someone who never gave up. So why was she worrying about something like this? Snap out of it, Mo Qiang; you are thinking too much. You are fine, she told herself. "Miss Qiang!" "Miss Qiang!" "MISS QIANG!" Mo Qiang snapped out of her daze and raised her head to look at the little panda that had climbed up on her leg and was looking at her with concern. "Are you alright?" Xiao Bo asked and Mo Qiang curled her lips. Alright? Nothing was alright. This dumb mission was difficult to begin with and now, because of this sudden twist, it was looking even more impossible to finish. How could she be alright!? She was filled with anger, feeling as if she had been betrayed. However, Mo Qiang didn''t lose herself because of her anger. It didn''t matter. The situation was not that difficult; she was the one who took on this challenge so no matter what the scenario was, she needed to be prepared for it. It would be her loss if she was to get angry at this point. So what if the mission was looking impossible? Losing her temper was not going to help her, was it? Mo Qiang took a deep breath and then calmed down before turning to look at Xiao Bo, who was staring at her with confusion in his eyes. "It''s nothing; you don''t have to worry about it." She was going to continue living her life to the fullest, no matter what. "Can you do something about this?" Wei Yunrou looked at the researcher in front of her. She had been trying to find a way to deal with Mo Qiang but ever since Mo Qiang disclosed her identity, it had gotten more and more difficult for her to even touch that woman. In the end, she only came up with one rotten plan and that was to create another way to plant and grow crops. As long as she could create another method to grow crops, Mo Qiang''s popularity would slowly be reduced to nothing but ashes. As for the meat and milk, she would think of it later on. "Are these the popular vegetables that have been popular with the citizens?" the researcher asked as she pushed her glasses above the bridge of her nose. She looked at the potatoes closely and said to Wei Yunrou, "What do you want me to do with them?" "Think of a way to grow them without the use of special skills," Wei Yunrou stated with a cold voice. "I don''t know how but just come up with a way to create a secondary prototype of these crops." The researcher raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her with a smile on her lips. She shook her head and said to Wei Yunrou, "Do you think that we didn''t try to grow them, General Wei? We did try to recreate these crops and we tried it more than one time. Unfortunately, we failed every time." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke, she tapped on the screen of her monitor and showed the reports that she and the researchers had created after working on these crops for more than two months. "As you can see, we could not extract the compound that makes these vegetables and meat much more delicious than the solutions or the ones that we tried to grow. It''s not that we haven''t tried to extract and take over the business of Mo Qiang. We would have truly loved to monopolize her business as she had ruined ours." "But unfortunately the lack of resources and information makes it impossible for us to do that. So no matter how much you want to invest, we can''t do anything." The researcher was also filled with grievances. She could have easily earned a wonderful retirement fund if only she had a way to recreate the formula. When Wei Yunrou heard the words of the researcher, she banged her fists on the armrests of her chair. "Are you sure that there is no other way?" Wei Yunrou asked through gritted teeth. "Well" The researcher placed her hands on her chin as she pondered over it carefully. "Well, there is this one thingif you could get me some of the soil." "Soil?" Chapter 1240 1240: Who is engaged to who? "Yes, the soil on which these fruits and vegetables are grown," the researcher stated as she traced the rim of her cup with her finger. "I have a theory that there might be some unexplained properties in the soil that help these crops to grow better than the rest." She paused and added, "Of course this is just a guess; we can never be sure as Miss Mo has never shared her farming techniques with the world and we can only make guesses at this point." Wei Yunrou bit her lip. She didn''t want guesses but a certainty but at this point even she knew that it was impossible. Even if she were to force these researchers into doing her bidding, at most they would only create some halfhearted products for her but that was not what Wei Yunrou wanted! What she wanted was products that could replace Mo Qiang completely. "Alright," even though Wei Yunrou had little hope regarding this matter, she was still willing to try; after all, this matter was related to her daughter''s life. She could sustain the life of her daughter through artificial cores only for a few more years, but they were not enough to wake her daughter up. If she wanted to see her daughter get back on her feet, then Mo Qiang''s core She had to get it no matter how! "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as she covered her nose with her hands and wiped them with a tissue after she was done sneezing. She then picked up the pen that she had placed on the side and started writing on the tablet again, "Since I cannot go to the sentient being dimension, then I can only leave the matter of you bringing the crops from the sentient being dimension to the imperial dimension." She paused and added, "You also need to make sure that you do this very safely. Don''t let anything attack you." She had researched everything that she could about the sentient being dimension and found out that the sentient beings were really wary of humans. They didn''t allow humans to enter their dimension and they never treated humans with kindness. Which meant that if she was to send Xiao Bo to the sentient being dimension and asked him to smuggle the things out of that dimension, there was a very good chance that this poor thing would get attacked. ''Humph, what a selfish bunch,'' thought Mo Qiang. When she sent Xiao Bo to sell the fruits that she had grown with her own spiritual green energy, these sentient beings purchased it all without a single worry or thought in their mind. But the second she asked him to bring some fruits from the sentient being dimension, it''s a sin!? What kind of double-faced policy was this? "Well," Xiao Bo looked at the fruits, vegetables, and grains listed on the list and pursed his lips. "It''s going to be difficult, because these things"he pointed to the three sets of mutated fruits and vegetables, before saying to Mo Qiang, "These things grow in the small valley where a monster lives." "What kind of monster?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown on her face. "It''s a Giant Berry Cat," replied Xiao Bo with a frown on his face. "It''s a really dangerous monster. The last time I went close to its valley, he glared at me as if he wanted to eat me alive." He shivered as if recalling the terror he felt when he passed by the valley inhabited by the Giant Berry Cat. Mo Qiang pursed her lips when she heard the words of the little panda. Just as she expected, it wasn''t going to be that easy. However, she looked down at the list and sighed. There was no other choice. These fruits and vegetables were important. Especially the ice apple, longan, and mangosteen. And not to forget, there was also a very high variety of mushrooms and grains. How could she give up? "Don''t worry." Mo Qiang patted the little panda on the head. She said to him, "I will give you a little kit that will help you escape when you are in danger." Xiao Bo smiled with a helpless smile. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Mo Qiang but in the face of a monster, what kind of protective gear can even work? Seeing that the little panda didn''t trust her, Mo Qiang smiled. She took out the special protective kit that Yin Fu had made for her and handed it to Xiao Bo before saying to him, "Don''t think too much; since I said that I will keep you safe, then I will certainly see through it." She paused before adding, "And there is this little mission that I want you to fulfil. You think you can do it?" "A mission?" Xiao Bo tilted his head to one side and Mo Qiang nodded seriously. "That''s right; it''s a really important mission that only you can do," said Mo Qiang with a smile on her lips. "Are you up for the task?" Xiao Bo blinked his eyes before puffing out his chest. He patted his chest and then said to Mo Qiang with a hearty chuckle, "Of course I can do it. Just tell me what you need me to do, Miss Mo!" A few days later, Mo Qiang looked at the television with a cup of coffee in her hands. But instead of sipping it, the sip of coffee that she had taken was flowing out of her mouth and falling back into the cup. [Mo Xifeng and Xie Xia are set to be engaged? The two of them were seen purchasing a ring! Is spring here for the youngest S-class mech morph finally?] "Wow," Yin Fu was quite surprised as he walked inside the living hall and looked at the screen and turned to look at his wife. "Did you know" He paused when he saw how shocked his wife looked. "Did you say something?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I said I forgot to turn off the gas," Yin Fu promptly changed his words. He was not even thirty, so mind you if he wanted to live a few more years. Chapter 1241 1241: Hardened Wings "Oh my, oh my Did you all hear about" Shao Hui paused in the middle of his run as he saw the look on the face of his wife. The smile on his face also dropped and he immediately changed the news on the monitor. "Did I hear what?" Mo Qiang turned to look at the mer, as her attention turned from Yin Fu to Shao Hui. Yin Fu heaved a sigh of relief while Shao Hui stiffened. "Nothing," Shao Hui squeaked as he hid behind Yin Fu, feeling like he was about to be roasted on a soft flame. "I was just talking about this little fair that is going on; a little girl ate like three hundred bowls of grilled chicken. Can you believe it?" He would be a fool to say the truth. Even if he was a fool, he understood that this engagement wasn''t seen through by Mo Qiang. And his wife was really upset about it. Xie Jie walked inside the living hall with a mug of coffee and then looked at the three people in front of him with confusion. Even though it was early morning, he was dressed as a multimillionaire about to have a meal with the empress. He sipped from the cup of coffee and asked casually, "Can someone tell me why our in-laws are standing in the middle of the garden like statues?" Yin Fu and Shao Hui: "...." Good job. You actually slept on such shocking news. Mo Qiang turned to look at her second husband, who looked right back at her. "Are they really frozen?" she asked with a quiet voice. "As frozen as they can be," Xie Jie replied. He took a bite of his fried milk and said to Mo Qiang, "I even pinched Daddy Wen but he didn''t slap me." "Is that true?" Yin Fu asked with a gleeful smile. He also wanted to pinch his father-in-law for all the taunts that he had thrown at him. Xie Jie nodded, feeling quite satisfied after pinching his father-in-law''s cheeks. He also noted a point to ask for Wen Gui''s skincare once he snapped out of whatever shock he had gone through. No sooner had Xie Jie nodded than Yin Fu and Shao Hui rushed out of the living hall. They were so fast that Mo Qiang felt dust rise from the ground and her hair flowing back. Mo Qiang: "...." Xie Jie: "..." "Did they go to pinch my daddy''s cheeks?" Mo Qiang asked. "I guess?" "Of course, what an odd thing to ask?" Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she stepped out of the house. Sure enough, as soon as she stepped out, she saw the face of her father swollen inexplicably. While the culprits behind it were looking everywhere but at her. Mo Qiang looked at the two of them before shaking her head and walking up to Wen Gui and Mo Yan. She looked at her frozen parents before saying to them in a calm voice, "Xifeng got married." "How dare she!" "Over my dead body!" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them yelled together and Mo Qiang stepped back almost immediately. History had enough evidence to show that every time the younger siblings made a mistake, somehow it turned around and became the fault of the elder one. Sure enough, Mo Yan turned to look at Mo Qiang and questioned her, "Qi Qi, why didn''t you tell us that your sister is seeing a mer?" "I didn''t tell you?" Mo Qiang was stunned with a look of disbelief in her eyes. "How can I tell you anything if she hadn''t told me anything! I had no idea that there was such a thing going on." "She is your sister; you should have paid attention to her." "Why are you yelling at me?! If she is my sister, she is your daughter? Who are you yelling at?" "You" "Alright," Wen Gui snapped at the two of them. "Quit yelling at my daughter," he said to his wife with a frown on his face."She is right; you should be paying more attention to your daughter than yelling at her for not paying attention to her sister." "She is not her momma." Mo Yan choked upon hearing his words while Mo Qianhg heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness her daddy was a bit sensible or else she would be blamed to death. Wen Gui snorted upon seeing the look on the face of his wife. He said to her, "Call your precious daughter. We need to talk to her; how can she get engaged to someone without telling us first? Though Wen Gui was not the one who had given birth to Mo Xifeng, he had watched her grow in front of him. How can he let her marry someone without telling him? What if this mer was like that bastard with whom Mo Xifeng was obsessed? Back then he even put his face away and asked Mo Xifeng to stay away from that mer but she didn''t listen to him because she didn''t believe a thing that came out of his mouth. He had to say that mer did quite a good job in brainwashing that girl. He couldn''t allow the repetition of the past. Mo Yan looked at the expression on the face of her husband and decided to leave this matter in the hands of Wen Gui. If her husband didn''t like that mer, then even if Mo Xifeng were to fight tooth and nail with her, she would not let that mer marry into their family. With that thought in her head, Mo Yan called Mo Xifeng, who was practicing in the training centre. When Mo Xifeng received the call from her mother, she thought that her mother was calling her regarding the trip to the fiefdom but who would have thought that the second she answered the call, the booming voice of her mother echoed from the other side? "MO XIFENG, YOUR WINGS HAVE HARDENED HAVEN''T THEY?" Chapter 1242 1242: The anger of parents Mo Xifeng didn''t expect her mother to yell at her the second she answered the call. For a second she couldn''t understand what even happened, her ears were buzzing and her head started to throb because the screech was enough to make her deaf. "Mother?" "Oh so you do remember that you have a mother? I thought that the fact that you went ahead and got a ring with a mer without telling your parents, you have killed us in your head. Do I need to arrange a funeral for me and your daddy now? Because who knows, you might have told that mer that you have no parents or family! How dare you, Mo Xifeng! If I find out that this is what you have done, then I will skin you alive and then hang your skin on the clothing line to dry!" The soldiers training with Mo Xifeng looked at one another. Oh, so even the Mo family didn''t know that Mo Xifeng got engaged to someone? And here they thought that the Mo family was being way too sneaky by hiding such an important matter from the entire dead star. Turned out that they had no idea themselves! Hearing Mo Yan''s raging words, they couldn''t help but light a candle for Mo Xifeng. Looks like that Mo Xifeng was going to get the beating of her life today. Even Mo Xifeng thought so; it wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell her family about this engagement; she was just waiting for the proper time to tell them. In fact, she didn''t even want to buy rings with Xie Xia but the last time the two of them met, he dragged her along to the jewellery shop and said to her, ''Miss Xifeng, I don''t want to disrupt your work. Since you are always on a mission with your sister, why don''t we take advantage of this meeting and buy a ring first?'' She knew that Xie Xia was an orphan; thus, he didn''t need to worry about anything. But she was different; however, when Xie Xia looked at her with so much hope and affection, she couldn''t refuse it. Because pretend as she may, Mo Xifeng had heard his confession that night where he told her that he loved her for the longest time. So, even though Mo Xifeng knew that it was not correct or proper to buy engagement rings without telling her family, she let herself go because of Xie Xia. What she never expected was that people were actually noticing her every action and even recorded it. She never thought that she was being photographed at that moment and that such a small thing would become a sensational thing for the entire Imperial Star. Or that her family would come to know about it before she could! "Mom" "What do you mean by mom huh? What do you mean by mom? Mo Xifeng! I expected such a thing from your sister" "Hey!" "But never did I expect such a thing from you. Even now I cannot believe that you have done something so lawless. Do you think we are your enemy? As long as the mer was a good person, we would have agreed to let you date him; why did you have to hide him from us and even get engaged to him in secret?" "You have made your parents a laughingstock in the entire Imperial Star! Did you know your grandmother just called me and made fun of me for being unfilial to her, that it was my karma and I was going to suffer all my life! You come here and explain this mess to me!" Before Mo Xifeng could tell Mo Yan that this was not a normal engagement, her mother ended the call, leaving her red in the face due to the embarrassment she was feeling at the moment. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to explain but didn''t know how to explain. Was she going to tell her mother that she had a one-night stand and ended up getting entangled in the mess? Or should she let her mother misunderstand that it was she who had been hiding Xie Xia all along? No matter how she thought about it, the entire situation looked messed up to Mo Xifeng. With a sigh, she turned off the piece of equipment that she was practicing on and went home. She didn''t know whether it was her who was thinking too much but as she passed by, Mo Xifeng felt as if the soldiers were looking at her as if she was about to die. However, when Mo Xifeng arrived at her home, she realised that it wasn''t her who was thinking too much but the soldiers were indeed looking at her as if she was about to be sacrificed. "Xifeng," Mo Yan looked at Mo Xifeng with an expression of a tigress who was about to bite and tear the neck of her prey. "Care to explain what is going on? Who is this mer and when did you get together with him?" "Mom, I" Wen Gui also stared at her with disappointment as he rebuked her, "I know that you think that I was being too nosy when I stopped you from getting together with that mer but Xifeng, even if you are not born of me, I do have some qualms and complaints towards your fatherI am not so mean that I will watch you step into a fire pit with close eyes." "That mer Li Qiang is not worthy of you. You were way too young and he was taking advantage of you. I know that you blame me for sending that mer away without telling you but believe me, I was doing it for your own good. Were you afraid that I would do the same and interfere with your love life? Is that why you went behind our backs?" "I admit that I was a bit too over the bounds but as" "No, Daddy Wen! I neverI have never blamed you." Mo Xifeng could withstand the anger of her mother but she couldn''t withstand the disappointment of Wen Gui. She covered her face and confessed, "It''s not what you think... It''s" ** I know the name of her ex has been changed but I did try to read back and I couldn''t find him. So please let the author slide with this hehe. I am sorry. Sobs. Chapter 1243 1243: Betrayed! Once Mo Xifeng finished speaking, the entire living hall turned silent. They had no idea what to say; should they show concern or should they blame Mo Xifeng for drinking without paying attention to her own capacity? "Xifeng, you" "Wohoho," Mo Qiang spoke at the same time as Mo Yan as she cheered and clapped. "You really know how to play." Her words caused Mo Xifeng to purse her lips and lower her head in shame and embarrassment; part of the reason why she did not want to tell her family the truth was because of Mo Qiang. She knew that her sister was going to tease her! Look at this; she didn''t even finish talking and Mo Qiang started to tease her. "Shut up, Qi Qi!" Mo Yan glared at her daughter. She really knew how to pull the leg of her younger sister; was this something that an elder sister should be doing when she heard that her younger sibling was taken advantage of? Mo Yan then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Are you sure that this is a mistake on your part and not something that mer designed?" It wasn''t the first time someone had tried to attack Mo Xifeng. There were many instances where mers tried to attack Mo Xifeng in the past; some even came to their house and claimed that they were carrying Mo Xifeng''s child. Thus, it was not a surprise that Mo Yan believed that Mo Xifeng was deceived. Her daughter was smart when it came to tactics and ways to win a war but when it came to dealing with mers and their schemes, she was as bright as her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am afraid it''s not." Mo Xifeng shook her head; even though she was drunk, she remembered quite clearly that she and Xie Xia drank the same amount of alcohol. When Mo Qiang heard her words, she smirked, causing Mo Xifeng to look at her with a frown. "Why are you looking like you know something that I don''t?" "Nothing, I don''t want to make you look stupid." Mo Qiang commented, which made Mo Xifeng frown even harder. "Are you sure about that? Because you are making me feel really dumb here," Mo Xifeng stated with an annoyed voice. "That''s because you are dumb," Mo Qiang smiled and offered sweetly. "Did you forget? That mer is the CEO of an entertainment company and on top of that, he is an orphan, which means that he built the company from scratch. Just sit down and think about how many people he accompanied to drinks for the sake of investments? Do you really think he was that drunk, idiot?" No sooner had Mo Qiang finished speaking than the entire Mo family turned silent. Shao Hui and Xie Jie also woke up and turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who seemed to be staring at them as if she had been hit by a thunderbolt. Their gazes were filled with a touch of pity as they realised that their poor sister-in-law was now walking the same path as her mother. Wen Gui shook his head. He said to Mo Xifeng, "Alright, what''s done is done. Since you slept with him, then you need to take responsibility; this was what your mother did too," he shot a dirty look at his wife at this point. "Bring that mer home and let me have a look at him; as long as he is not a shit stirrer, our family will be able to withstand him." However, Wen Gui hardly had any hopes. If the mer could scheme into getting Mo Xifeng to marry him, who knows what kind of problematic mer this was? Ah, he only wanted one cute son-in-law; why was it so difficult! Mo Xifeng, however, didn''t reply to Wen Gui as she was still lost in thoughts. She was yet to come out of the shock that she had received. She was schemed? She thought that she and Xie Xia were the victims of the same mess but it turned out that she was the one who didn''t pay attention to her surroundings. "Well, as long as he loves you, I think we can let him in the family?" Mo Qiang offered, feeling a bit guilty. She only spoke up because she thought that Xie Xia was not a simple mer. Thus, she broke Mo Xifeng''s delusions about this mer as she hoped that her sister would be careful with him. Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang as if she was blaming her for breaking her delusions and now offering the sweet candy ofoh, if he loves you, it is alright. Mo Qiang touched the tip of her nose with a slightly guilty look in her eyes but didn''t say anything else. What? She was not in the wrong either. "I will call him," Mo Xifeng sighed, feeling annoyed. What a mess. She didn''t doubt Xie Xia''s feelings for her but the fact that he schemed and got her to get engaged to him told her that the mer was the one who was going to be the one wearing the pants in their relationship. Look at this; if Mo Qiang hadn''t told her the truth, she would have never thought that there was something wrong with Xie Xia. She felt as if she had to rely on her sister and daddy more because if this went on, maybe Xie Xia would one day sell off her pants and she wouldn''t even know about it! On the other side, there was someone else who was feeling furious and betrayed by Xie Xia. This certain someone was none other than Li Li. He looked at the information displayed in front of him and felt as if he had been cheated by Xie Xia. Li Li already felt that there was something wrong with Xie Xia the last time the two of them met in the elevator. That mer was wearing the hairclip that Mo Xifeng had gifted him and even showed off in front of him. Back then he thought that it was just a small coincidence but now Li Li was certain that it was not coincidental! That mer knew about his relationship with Mo Xifeng and deliberately showed off in front of him and even snatched his chance of getting together with her from him. He must have heard that he was regretful and wanted to go back to Mo Xifeng; thus, Xie Xia intervened before he could make Mo Xifeng take her back. ** Hi everyone, I would like to thank nalaDenniss3871, Denise Slane, and Deferr for their kind support throughout the year. Thank you, fairies; you are awesome. Chapter 1244 1244: Meeting brother in law Thank you to my lovely reader who told me the ex''s name! We will be going ahead with the old name. ** Li Li clenched his monitor in his hands tightly but even when he tried to suppress his anger, he couldn''t do it. He threw the monitor on the floor and cursed Xie Xia for snatching Mo Xifeng. That mer, he was pretending to be a pig while eating the tiger! He was really too much! The monitor fell on the ground and cracked but it was not enough to quench Li Li''s anger. He started throwing everything that was resting on his dressing table onto the floor. No one in the dormitory stopped him. After all, they could more or less understand Li Li''s mentality. This mer even though he cheated on Mo Xifeng and followed someone else, still believed that as long as he turned around, Mo Xifeng would accept him wholeheartedly. And after Mo Qiang''s identity was disclosed, Li Li had been paying more and more attention to Mo Xifeng. Even though he never said anything, they all knew that Li Li was planning to contact Mo Xifeng. Now that his little daydream was shattered so brutally, how could Li Li accept it so easily? "How! How could such a thing happen?" Li Li roared, feeling angry and unjust. He wanted to question Xie Xia and ask him why he did such a thing but he knew that he couldn''t do it! Who asked him to be a small employee in Xie Xia''s company? "That bastard!" Li Li scolded Xie Xia angrily. His eyes went red with anger and he couldn''t help but sob. "Alright, that''s enough," the leader of their idol group could no longer listen to Li Li''s scolding. He glanced at the mer who was losing his mind and said to him in a stern voice, "I know that you are feeling upset but you need to get your act together. Do you even realise who you are scolding?" "I know but Brother Yu, I cannot help it." Li Li cried as he threw himself at the mer and started crying in an ugly manner. "You don''t know; the boss knew my relationship with Xifeng and probably he was the one who threw out all those temptations in front of me such that I would betray Xifeng." It was all Xie Xia''s fault that his relationship with Mo Xifeng deteriorated like this! Now that he knew that Xie Xia liked Mo Xifeng, Li Li couldn''t help but feel a bit suspicious. Back then he was thinking of ways to get into the entertainment industry and turn popular and miraculously a woman appeared in front of him claiming that she could help him. If that woman hadn''t appeared, would Xie Xia break up with Mo Xifeng? Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and simply decided to break Li Li''s little fantasy. He said to him, "No matter how the boss schemed against you, in the end, wasn''t it your decision to break up with Miss Xifeng? As long as you wished to stay loyal to her no matter what kind of temptations were thrown in front of you, you would have stayed perfectly fine." "In the end it was your decision to betray Miss Xifeng; no one asked you to do it. So stop making a fuss and start paying more attention to practice instead of such messy things." Their group had just debuted and even though the boss had some personal grudges with Li Li, he had not done anything to suppress their group yet. Xiao Yu could not allow Li Li to act like a demon and cause their hard work to go down the drain, could he? When Li Li heard Xiao Yu scold him instead of supporting him, he was filled with even more grievance and started to cry even harder. Why was it that everyone was blaming him? He was also the victim! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His teammates looked at him and didn''t know what to say anymore. Even though what Xiao Yu said sounded a bit harsh, what he said was not wrong. In the end, it was Li Li who let down Mo Xifeng so what if it was Xie Xia who schemed against him? Xie Xia had no idea that Li Li was blaming him for ruining his relationship. At that moment, he was standing in front of the wardrobe with a look of confusion and a frown on his face. He turned to look at his assistant before asking him, "What do you think? Is it good?" He turned around and showed off his beige suit that he was wearing. Though it was simple, it had its own charm and style. His assistant, on the other hand, felt as if his feet were about to break. They had been standing inside the wardrobe for more than three hours and Xie Xia hadn''t even picked the clothes that he wanted to wear to the Mo family. Seeing him like this, the assistant was really amused and amazed. Who would have thought that the CEO who didn''t even think about donning clothes before his important meeting would actually fret so much while going to meet his fiancee''s family? "Boss, I think it''s alright," replied the assistant with a calm note in his voice even though his legs were screaming at him to take a rest. "And I think we should start moving because we have only three hours left." Only then did Xie Xia snap out of his reverie and turn to look at his little assistant; he said to him, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Oh, I have so much to do!" While Xie Xia was rushing here and there, Mo Xifeng was sitting in her room nervously. She had no idea what to do anymore; she thought that Xie Xia approached her because he genuinely liked her but now that Mo Qiang had pointed out that there might be some hidden intentions behind his actions, Mo Xifeng was no longer as confident as before! Knock, knock. Chapter 1245 1245: Meeting brother in law (2) Mo Qiang opened the door and peered inside. When she saw that Mo Xifeng was still looking as if Christmas had been cancelled, she touched her nose guitily. She stepped inside Mo Xifeng''s room and questioned, "Are you alright?" If she knew that her casual words would hit Mo Xifeng so deep, she would have been a bit more careful. "What do you think?" Mo Xifeng raised her head and looked at her sister with an annoyed look in her eyes. She was grateful that her sister was looking out for her but at the same time, she was really frustrated with how tactless Mo Qiang was being towards her. Couldn''t she have said those words to her a bit kindly? It really made her feel like an idiot. Mo Qiang could see that Mo Xifeng was blaming her. She walked over and patted her sister on the shoulder before saying to her, "Alright, it was my fault. I should have been more careful." However, her words were like stones falling in the sea. Mo Xifeng didn''t even look up at her. Mo Qiang sighed; she was really not used to seeing Mo Xifeng getting angry at her. It was usually her who lost her temper with Mo Xifeng. "Okay, there is no need to sulk. Though I admit that I do have some qualms regarding this mer, there is no need for you to take my words to heart. As long as he is good to you, you don''t need to worry about what he did to get you." "You can just discuss this matter with him and tell him to not do it again. As for whether or not he listens to you, its up to him. This is not the nineties; you can get together with someone and break up with them. No one will blame you; after all, the two of you got together through consent; there was no such thing as forcing someone, right?" This was the sincerest advice that Mo Qiang could give to Mo Xifeng. As for whether her sister understands or not, it is up to her. Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister and nodded. Her mind cleared up a little as she realised that what Mo Qiang said was indeed correct. There was no need for her to think too much about this matter; she might as well deal with it slowly. Even if she were to get married to Xie Xia, it''s not like the two of them could not separate. She was an S-rank mecha morph and had enough laws to protect herself. Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Mo Xifeng had stopped acting grouchy. She turned to look at the time and then said to her sister, "You should start getting ready if you want to be on time." "I understand." "I am telling you if he is one step out of line, we are saying a big fat no to him," Wen Gui could be heard telling Mo Yan, but everyone in the family knew that these words were directed at them as well. If Wen Gui said no and they dared to say yes, then it would be their funeral. Once he was done speaking, he turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was dressed in a set of casual clothes. He frowned before saying, "Why are you wearing those clothes? There are guests coming over." Mo Qiang, who was about to eat a honey toast, raised her head and turned to look at her father with a frown on her face. "What does that have to do with me?" "He is not coming to see me." She was already married, and that mer had nothing to do with her so why should she get ready? Wen Gui, however, gave her a stern gaze and rebuked her, "What kind of attitude is that? That mer is coming over to meet our family. No matter what, we cannot treat this matter lightly. You need to dress well. What if that mer thinks that we are a casual family and looks down on your sister? Go and wear your finest clothes." After he finished scolding Mo Qiang, Wen Gui still didn''t seem like he trusted Mo Qiang enough to dress herself well, thus he turned to look at Yin Fu, but after a second pause, he turned to Xie Jie and said to him, "Go and help her get ready. We can''t let others look down on us." She was Mo Xifeng''s sister! If a mer were here to meet with their family for her sister, Mo Qiang could not be this casual. Mo Qiang was speechless. In the end, under the pressure of her father and husband, she could only change her clothes and sit down on the couch feeling stuffy and annoyed. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who seemed a bit too pleased and sneered, "Laugh, laugh keep laughing." Fortunately, before the two sisters could end up getting entangled in a childish fight, the doorbell rang. Wen Gui stopped speaking and brushed the locks of his hair off his forehead before turning on his feet and heading towards the door. However, before opening the door, he cleared his throat and changed his expression to a rather stern one. Only then did he open the door. He was prepared to give the mer a piece of his mind; after all, it was quite clear that the mer had schemed against Mo Xifeng but as soon as he opened the door, a gigantic bouquet of roses was pushed in front of him. "Hello, you must be Mister Wen? It''s nice to meet you; I am Xie Xia," the mer standing outside was not only polite but also really witty. He didn''t show any signs of arrogance even though he was a CEO and looked at Wen Gui politely before saying to him, "I hope I was not too late? I wanted to come earlier but I thought it would be a bit impolite so I waited outside. I hope you don''t mind." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1246 1246: Not hard to love Xie Xia looked at the mer in front of him and pleasantly smiled at him before saying to Wen Gui, "I actually wanted to buy some sandalwood oil and cream for you, Master Wen, but Sister Xifeng had spoken a lot about you. She told me that despite being a father and grandfather, you look really young and beautiful. So, I thought that buying those things would only humiliate me." "And," he chortled before adding, "I have to say that I agree, because you look even younger than I thought. It''s a good thing that I didn''t bring those useless things or else I would have ruined my image in front of you." Mo Qiang and her husbands turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who fervently shook her head and said, "I didn''t there was no time to" She stopped speaking but everyone understood what she was trying to say. Their first meeting took place in such a rickety manner; how could it be possible for Mo Xifeng to talk about Wen Gui? And if she really did talk about her daddy during that time, Mo Qiang would have really taken her to the hospital for the sake of getting her daddy issues tested. She turned to look at her husbands and sighed heavily before saying to them, "I am afraid that your positions are going to be pushed even further down." No wonder Xie Xia was able to take Mo Xifeng down. This mer was really smart. Look at that smooth tongue of his; even Wen Gui, who always had complaints regarding his sons-in-law, was blushing and looked quite satisfied with this new perspective son-in-law of his. It was because this mer knew how to investigate and slowly advance. Mo Qiang was not far off the mark, as Wen Gui was indeed quite satisfied with Xie Xia. He looked at the mer who was praising him and then simperingly smiled before saying to him, "Oh, there you really know how to joke." "I am not joking, Master Wen," Xie Xia spoke in a serious tone. "I mean, look at you. You don''t have even a single pore on your skin at your age. If I can maintain myself this well when I am around your age, I will thank the heavens for being so kind to me." "Aren''t you really sweet?" Wen Gui looked really flattered as he stepped aside and said to Xie Xia, "Come on in; the weather is getting colder and warm yourself up a little." "Would you look at that?" Mo Qiang commented. "He cleared the first step in a matter of five minutes. Wow. I have to say that I am impressed." She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and remarked, "You really picked up a gem." Mo Xifeng didn''t know if her sister was teasing her or was genuinely praising her. She looked at the mer who was chatting with her daddy as if the two of them were long-lost buddies and had no idea what to feel. Her sister was right; this mer was quite a gem. Yin Fu and the other two, however, had a sense of crisis while looking at the mer who had won over Wen Gui''s heart with just his words. They had to admit that Xie Xia was really slick with his words, as he seemed to have won the heart of their father-in-law in just a matter of seconds. "Madam Mo," Xie Xia paused and greeted Mo Yan with a sweet smile on his face and because the mer was really polite and careful with his words and even took great efforts to bring and choose gifts for them, there was nothing that Mo Yan could say to him. She could only look at the smiling mer and turn to look at Mo Xifeng with a look of horror on her face. What kind of mer did she bring home? How was she supposed to say anything to him? It was an old saying that one shouldn''t slap a smiling face, so what was she supposed to do with Xie Xia? Mo Xifeng smiled at her mother; she too had no idea what to say about Xie Xia. The more she looked at him, the more she realised that this mer had been eyeing her for a long time. Though it was quite touching, Mo Xifeng still felt a bit terrified of him. Of course, Mo Qiang was an exception to this situation. She looked at the gift that Xie Xia had brought for her and raised her head before saying to him in a calm voice, "You are really wise and sharp, Mister Xie. To think that you bought such good and suitable gifts for our family without any mistakes." The mer actually brought her an egg of a mutated turkey. She had to admit that she was quite impressed by this mer, because even those who had numerous connections couldn''t get their hands on this rare treasure. Xie Xia, of course, understood the underlying meaning of Mo Qiang''s words but he was not bothered by her taunts. He continued to smile and said to her in a casual voice, "Well, giving gifts that suit the taste of the receiver is proper manner. The director of the orphanage who raised me taught me that I need to be caring and careful when gifting others." Though neither Mo Qiang nor Xie Xia said a single rude word, Mo Xifeng suddenly felt sparks flying all over the room, as if something had exploded. "Alright, Mister Xie," Wen Gui looked at Xie Xia and said to him, "You should sit down as well; after all, we need to discuss the matters between you and Xifeng." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though Wen Gui was quite pleased with the mer, he still wanted to test him lest Mo Xifeng brought another Li Li home. Xie Xia nodded and then took a seat that was right in front of Mo Yan and Wen Gui. His back was straight and he was looking at the two of them without the slightest hint of worry or fear in his eyes. When Wen Gui saw the confidence in his eyes, he nodded satisfactorily before saying, "So, Mister Xie. Why do you wish to marry our daughter? Is it because of what happened between the two of you?" Chapter 1247 1247: Not Hard to Love (2) "Because I like her," Xie Xia might have created a lot of pits to get Mo Xifeng but he wasn''t lying when he said that he truly liked Mo Xifeng. He adored her from the very day he saw her for the first time; he still couldn''t forget how dashing Mo Xifeng looked when she helped him. Back then, if she hadn''t helped him, Xie Xia was certain that he would have been beaten to death by those scumbags before being dragged and sold. It was the sixteen-year-old Mo Xifeng who saved him from the clutches of those bastards. From then on he wished to get close to Mo Xifeng. However, even when he was young and wilful, Xie Xia grew up in an orphanage and was much more mature than others. He knew that he and Mo Xifeng were from two different worlds. She was in the sky, while he was just a small bug in the mud. Thus, he dared not to dream about standing by her side when he had nothing. But from then on, he worked hard. Did all kinds of jobs to earn enough money to open a small studio. Because he was blessed with sharp wits and mind, he was able to pick a few talented individuals who helped his studio grow. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only now that he was a CEO of a big entertainment company did Xie Xia have the courage to stand in front of Mo Xifeng. He knew that Mo Xifeng and her family did not care about such things but he did. He didn''t want anyone to look down on Mo Xifeng if he was to marry her and taunt her because she married a little orphan with no background. He looked at Wen Gui and Mo Yan before honestly saying to them, "I do understand that there were some things that I might have done that must have upset you but the truth is that I truly like Miss Xifeng." "A few years ago she saved my life and that was how I started to like her but I knew that I wasn''t good enough for her so I worked hard and established the company that I am the owner of now." "Now that I have the confidence, I am here to ask for your blessings." Once Xie Xia finished speaking, he even stood up and bowed in front of Mo Yan and Wen Gui. His attitude was enough to show that he truly cared about Mo Xifeng and sincerely wanted to marry her. He was not here because Mo Xifeng''s sister was Mo Qiang or because Mo Xifeng was an S-class mecha morph. The reason he was here was because he loved Mo Xifeng with all his heart and even though the schemes that he pulled to get Mo Xifeng were a bit sneaky, they never harmed anyone. Wen Gui and Mo Yan turned to look at one another. They were older and wiser even though they made mistakes when they were young. Now that they have calmed down, they were a bit more clear headed and could see that no matter what kind of person Xie Xia was, he truly liked Mo Xifeng. The two of them looked at one another before turning to look at Mo Xifeng and asked, "What do you think, Xifeng? Do you want to marry Mister Xie?" Mo Xifeng, however, was looking at Xie Xia in shock, with a hint of surprise in her eyes as she nodded in response. It wasn''t her fault. She never thought that she would be loved by a mer to this degree. She, of course, remembered the incident that Xie Xia spoke of but it was a really small matter for her and she never took it to heart. Back then she was going to her school when she saw a few women and men trying to drag a beautiful mer in a small mecha craft. She could see that the mer was being manhandled and forced to go with them and thus rushed to help him. She only did that because Mo Xifeng thought it was the right thing to do. She, of course, had no other thoughts regarding that incident after that. But who would have thought that because of that little help that she had given to Xie Xia, the mer actually She felt really weird, as if her heart had been stabbed with something scalding hot and she had no idea where to put her hands or feet. After all, when she was young, she had once met with her daddy. It happened when Mo Xifeng made a fuss with Mo Yan. It was the only time she made a fuss with her mother because she was jealous of Mo Qiang having a loving father when she didn''t. In the end, Mo Yan agreed and took her to her daddy. The result? That mer took a look at her and showed a look of disdain. ''Her? Do you want me to love her? Look at her; she has been sitting there like a statue and cannot even say a single word. A girl as cold and apathetic as her, who would dare to love her?'' Back then, even though Mo Yan fiercely protected her, Mo Xifeng was filled with a feeling of dread. She couldn''t help but wonder if she was really hard to love because she didn''t have a smooth and glib tongue? But now that she was done hearing Xie Xia''s confession, she realised that having a smooth tongue and saying sweet nothings had nothing to do with someone liking or loving her. As long as someone wished to truly love her, they would willingly do it. If she was hard to love, would her sister protect and watch out for her? If she was hard to love, would Daddy Wei call Xie Xia and test him? If she was hard to love, would Xie Xia go through so many obstacles just for the sake of winning her heart? It turned out that while she was pointlessly detaching herself from others, there were people who truly cared and loved her. Chapter 1248 1248: Varying desperation A few days later, after the engagement between Xie Xia and Mo Xifeng was finalised, Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng arrived at Fu Beichou''s dimension. The journey was long and tiresome and Mo Qiang was quite glad when she landed. If not for the fact that Fu Beichou arrived with a small army of guards to greet them, she would have kissed the ground even if it meant burning the upper layer of her lips. It was worth the risk! "Miss Qiang, Miss Xifeng," Fu Beichou stepped forward and looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng with a smile on her lips. She greeted the two sisters politely and asked, "I hope the journey here was a pleasant one. I was really worried when you told me that you were driving past the channels that belong to the sentient beings." Mo Qiang calmly smiled. She wanted to see if there were some kind of loopholes that could be used to sneak into the sentient being dimension, as she had little trust in Xiao Bo. Though that little panda was really witty, he was easy to fool as well. What if he met someone who was better at fooling someone than her? What would happen to him then? Thus, Mo Qiang wished to join Xiao Bo in his next hunt. However, her plan was scrapped the second she saw a bunch of sentient beings dressed as guards attacking a mecha morph that was trying to sneak past the channel. It was so brutal that it made the many street fights that Mo Qiang had seen look like childish play. She decided almost immediately that she would never ever try to sneak past the channels created for the sentient beings. She might have been greedy for money, but not to the point where Mo Qiang would throw her life away for a few chunks of gold. "It was alright," Mo Qiang answered with a smile that matched Fu Beichou''s. She looked at the many guards who were standing behind Fu Beichou and asked, "They are here to" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, don''t worry," Fu Beichou''s eyes flickered as she stated in a calm voice, "These guards are just here to receive you two with me and nothing else." No sooner did she finish speaking than there was a loud roar of an upset crowd that echoed in the entire surrounding area, causing Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng to step back. They had a very good idea what was waiting for them and had no desire to face it. The last time they faced a mob as excited as this one, the two of them lost quite a lot of accessories and pieces of clothing. When they stepped out of the crowd because of the messy situation they went through, the two sisters were taken as beggars. Though it helped them, neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Xifeng was a fan of that situation. Fu Beichou saw their hesitation and fear before saying to them, "Don''t worry; we have arranged for a separate channel that you can take." Only then did Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, among the crowd, a young woman was looking at the many people who were standing in front of her and the look in her eyes turned desperate. She thought that as long as she came here early and waited for Mo Qiang, she would be able to meet her but Who would have thought that the entire city had the same plan as well! Now what was she going to do? "Su Han! Su Han!" She turned around and looked at her friend, who had followed her and walked out of the crowd with a despondent look on her face. When her friend saw her walk over, she was shocked and rushed forward before saying, "Why are you coming out of the crowd? Are you not worried that you will lose your spot?" Su Han sighed and remarked with a depressing smile, "Look at the crowd. Do you think it matters if I stay in my spot? With so much noise, it would be a surprise that Miss Qiang could hear me." As she spoke, she was filled with even more helplessness. She had no idea what to do anymore; her father was in need of immediate care and medical resources, but she had no money in hand. Relying on her mother was simply impossible, as that woman would never support her. She thought that as long as he met with Mi Qiang, she would be able to come up with a way to save her father but Despair filled her eyes and she once again realised why it was important to have a position and a legitimate title. While she was looking for means to meet with Mo Qiang, her sister, who was the legitimate heir of her mother, would be getting this chance without fighting desperately like her. Her friend looked at Su Han''s expression and sighed. But even though she felt bad for her friend there was nothing that she could do to help her because they did not have the resources to do so. While Su Han was depressed over the fact that she could not meet with Mo Qiang, Su Qing was dressing up in her finest dress. Once she was done, she hurried to the study of her mother and said to her with a steady smile, "Mom, I am done." Madam Su raised her head and looked at Su Qing. She nodded and said to Su Qing, "I think I don''t need to say this to you but I will still say the ugly words. Miss Qiang is the special guest for tonight''s banquet that Her Highness has arranged for her. So, Ah Qing, make sure that you keep your temper in check and don''t do anything that will let me down." Though Su Qing did not have a steady head on her shoulders and was actually rather arrogant and impulsive, Madam Su had no other choice but to bring her with her. Who asked Su Qing to be her only daughter and the daughter of the official husband? She could only bring this mediocre girl with her. Chapter 1249 1249: Treating her as a coolie Su Qing, on the other hand, was not aware of the little thoughts that her mother had. In fact, she was filled with arrogance and looked quite smug. She knew that her mother had another daughter and she also knew that Su Han wanted to meet with Mo Qiang but she couldn''t! Because her mother favoured her over that bitch. However, no matter how smug she was inwardly. She did not dare to show it on her face. She nodded sensibly and said to her mother, "Don''t worry, Mom, I know. I will not do anything that would embarrass you." She was not a fool either. She had heard from others that Mo Qiang was a really hot sensation at the moment; if she could join hands with that woman with her new technology ideas, then she would be able to soar to new heights. And her mother would never dare to look for that Su Han ever again. Once that happens Her eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. She and her father had stayed quiet and relented enough these past few years. It was time for them to deal with that bitch and that sickly father of hers. Madam Su knew the little thoughts that her daughter had but she did not point them out. She was a businesswoman, and for her, the only thing that mattered was results. As long as she got the desired results that she wanted, Madam Su did not care. While the two of them were making small plans, Mo Qiang, who had caused the entire city to turn upside down, was lying comfortably in her bed. She sighed in content and then turned to look at Xiao Jiao who was still sleeping peacefully in the basket that she had brought with her. Mo Qiang sighed and then reached out to touch the tiny nose of the little squirrel before saying, "You little thing, how long are you going to continue sleeping?" She had been patiently waiting for Xiao Jiao to wake up but this little heartless thing was sleeping as if she was bent on finishing all the naps that she had missed in her entire life. Xiao Jiao didn''t reply and Mo Qiang sighed with disappointment. She sat up straight in her bed and was thinking about whether to head over and take a bath when The sound of someone calling her echoed in the silent room and Mo Qiang turned to look at the monitor that was resting on the small cabinet on the side of the bed. She blinked her eyes and then turned over before picking up the watch-like monitor that was sitting on top. She answered the call and heard the voice of her father from the other side. "Qi Qi, did you arrive safely?" Wen Gui asked while watering the plants that were planted in the back of their house. This was a small hobby that he picked up after Mo Qiang planted some roses and other such flowers in the back of their yard. "I did," Mo Qiang nodded as she answered Wen Gui who placed down the small container with which he was pouring the water, liking the new hobby more than watching a robot sprinkling water all over the garden. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "I am glad that you and Xifeng arrived safely. Though daddy didn''t want to disturb you, I had to because daddy missed telling you something." When Mo Qiang heard his words, she frowned and questioned, "What did you miss?" She recalled the three-hour-long lecture and wondered what exactly her daddy missed. "It''s about your aunt and cousins." Wen Gui sighed and sat down on the small and exquisite white chair that was placed in the middle of the blooming garden and said to Mo Qiang, "Your aunt Mo Li and your cousins live in the dimension where you are now. I originally prepared some little specialities for them but I forgot to give them to you. So, I am sending that package right now, with the address of your aunt. Make sure to send it to them and your cousins." Only then did Mo Qiang remember that, like the sinister and bad aunt Mo Lin, she had a good aunt, Mo Li, who lived far away from them. She had no idea nor did she remember this certain aunt but she did know that Mo Li was quite kind to her family when they were exiled. "Alright, I have nothing to do today. So I will do it," Mo Qiang nodded as she agreed to Wen Gui''s request. "I knew you were a good girl, Qi Qi," Wen Gui praised Mo Qiang as he ended the call. Mo Qiang frowned when she heard him praise her; even though Wen Gui was used to praising her, something seemed fishy about this sudden praise and her feelings of suspicion came true when a large box appeared out of nowhere and fell on the floor in front of her. She looked at the gigantic box and threw her head back. Now she knew where the praise came from. "DADDY!" Wen Gui, who was resting in the dead star, sneezed heavily and brushed the tip of his nose with his fingers. Though he could not see Mo Qiang, he knew that she must be the one who was scolding him. After all, he knew what he had done. But "I am sorry, Qi Qi. But your daddy carried you in his womb for more than nine monthsso forgive him for cheating you a little." Mo Qiang, who was left with no choice but to bring this big box of specialities to her aunt, didn''t know that her daddy was asking her to let him off. Because if she did, then she would have told him that she did not have the heart to do so. Even her waist, which was almost broken as she slipped it inside of her space ring, was not willing. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Forgiveness? What was that!? "Sister Qiang, are you going somewhere?"Mo Xifeng asked when she ran into Mo Qiang when the latter was heading out of the mansion where the two of them were staying. She looked at the disgruntled look in Mo Qiang''s eyes and questioned in a calm voice, "Why are you looking like someone owes you a million star coins?" Chapter 1250 1250: Old feud Because someone does owe me something. A warm patch for my waist that was almost broken, sneered Mo Qiang inwardly. "I am heading over to Aunt Li''s house," Mo Qiang didn''t answer Mo Xifeng; instead she changed the topic and said to her, "Do you want to come with me?" Mo Xifeng''s brows jumped when she heard that Mo Qiang wanted to go to Mo Li''s house. After all, even though Mo Qiang didn''t remember anything, she did, and she also remembered how Mo Qiang had often insulted Mo Li and her two daughters. Now that her sister was heading down to their aunt''s house, how could she leave her alone? If Mo Xifeng let Mo Qiang head over on her own, she was worried that Mo Qiang wouldn''t be able to get past the front door. After all, Mo Li might be generous but her two husbands were not. They still haven''t forgotten how Mo Qiang bullied their daughters and sons, which was why they stopped visiting their house. Even Mo Li hardly ever visited and every time she came, she would make sure that Mo Qiang was not at home before leaving after a short stay. Though Mo Xifeng knew why Wen Gui wanted Mo Qiang to go to Mo Li''s house, she couldn''t help but feel that her daddy Wen was being a bit too impatient. He should have at least told her that he was sending Mo Qiang to their aunt''s home. Or did Wen Gui think that Aunt Mo Li would be willing to accept Mo Qiang now that she had changed? Mo Xifeng had no idea that she was really close to the truth. Wen Gui indeed thought so; as a parent, his eyes were blinded to every flaw that Mo Qiang showed and even if he knew that Mo Qiang had done something wrong, in his eyes, as long as she was willing to change, everything was warm and fuzzy. What was more, even if Mo Qiang did insult Mo Li and her daughters, it was because Mo Li''s husbands and daughters often delivered backhanded comments to his daughter. So why would Wen Gui blame his daughter? Mo Qiang was just giving them a taste of their medicines. So, what if she went a bit far? They were the ones who started it first and Mo Li also knew about it. If not, would that woman lower her head in front of their family? Of course, Mo Xifeng also knew this as well but in her eyes, sending Mo Qiang to her second aunt''s family was nothing less than starting another Zerg war. She agreed almost immediately, "Of course, Sister Qi Qi. I am willing; it has been a long time since I met Aunt Li." Mo Xifeng wanted to tell Mo Qiang about the foolish things that she had done in the past, but she was afraid that if she were to bring up the past at that moment, then Mo Qiang would definitely turn around on her feet and run back to hide in her room. After all, her sister was not a coward but she was not someone who would deal with troubles that she didn''t remember. She once remembered that Mo Qiang once ran into her old flair and when that mer accused her, instead of confronting him, Mo Qiang pretended to faint and asked Mo Xifeng to take her away. When Mo Xifeng asked her why she did that, "You are being foolish if you get entangled with a mess that''s years old; it''s common sense. I don''t remember half of the things; what if they try to push some kind of blame on my head that has nothing to do with me? What proof do I have?" "So it''s better to lay your weapons down." Given how easily Mo Qiang gave up every time she was asked to face the past, Mo Xifeng knew that she couldn''t confess the truth at that moment. Mo Qiang looked at Mo Xifeng, who seemed a bit too eager to follow her and questioned, "Youare you hiding something from me?" She couldn''t help but wonder if Mo Xifeng was keeping something from her given how eager she looked to bring her to Mo Li''s place. "No," Mo Xifeng evened her breathing and tilted her head to one side before questioning Mo Qiang, "Why do you think that I am hiding something from you?" Mo Qiang pursed her lips. She had a feeling that she couldn''t put her finger on, which made her wonder if she was thinking too much. The two sisters headed out of the mansion while Mo Li also received Wen Gui''s call on the other hand. "I know that there are some sour memories between your husbands and children and my daughter, but I hope that you will see things through clearly, sister-in-law. My daughter was not the only one at fault; if your husbands knew how to rein in their words, then my daughter wouldn''t have said anything harsh to them either." "Of course, I am not saying that my daughter is exactly guilt-free, which is why I am sending her to your house and letting her take the first step but if your husbands and daughters make things difficult for my daughter, then I don''t mind making things even more sour than they were in the past." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I understand, brother-in-law. As long as Mo Qiang doesn''t say anything harsh, I promise that my husbands will not say anything either," Mo Li clarified her stance at once; she would, of course, control her husbands but if Mo Qiang did something to offend her husbands then she wouldn''t be polite. "You don''t need to worry about it. My daughter is now a public figure; she will not do anything to embarrass herself," Wen Gui sneered. Though he never said it out loud, he knew that his brothers-in-law looked down on him because he was an orphan and worked as a shadow guard. They believed that he did all kinds of shameless things just because he worked as an assassin; those idiots didn''t even know that there were drugs that could create illusions just as good as the reality. And he created it himself! When he married Mo Yan, he was as clean as them but just because his job was different from theirs, they looked down on him as well as his daughter. Dumb idiots! Chapter 1251 1251: Hugging her thighs brings good luck Mo Li ended the call and raised her head to look at her husbands. She then said to them, "You heard him right? Brother Gui has cleared his stance and now you two should also pour the water out of your heads. I know that you have some qualms against my sister and her family but " "But what," Xu Mi, who was folding the laundry, threw down the shirt that he was holding in his hands. He turned to look at his wife and angrily said to her, "Have you forgotten what that girl said to our daughter? He called Mo Wan? She called her an idiot who will never be able to succeed and that''s not all; she even spread the matter of Wan Wan having weak health and almost caused her to be kicked out of the mecha academy." His eyes turned red when he thought of how his daughter''s dream was almost broken. His daughter wanted to become a mecha engineer but that job was really demanding and sometimes the mecha engineers could even get injured. His daughter was born with a rare disease that caused her wound to not close down. Even though there were many medicines that could easily control haemophilia, those carrying this disease were still condemned and looked down upon. Not to mention the risks that came with it. Thus, even though his daughter''s condition was heavily controlled through medicines and many other medical resources, once the matter was known to the students, they filed a complaint against his daughter and the matter was dragged to the school''s authority. If not for the fact that his wife and he begged the headmaster and signed a confirmation letter that said that they would not blame the academy if Mo Wan were to fall sick or get injured, did they accept his daughter back. So how could Xu Mi not blame Mo Qiang? "There is no need to whitewash Wan Wan," Mo Li sat down on the couch and activated the diffuser. She heaved a sigh of relief when the lavender scent filled her nostrils and looked at her husband, who was looking at her with an expression that seemed to be unreconciled. She said to him, "Who was the one who spread the rumours that Mo Qiang had syphilis? Who was the one who went around saying that Mo Qiang liked old mers and harassed young ones? Do you want me to bring up these matters?" Xu Mi''s face turned red and he immediately rushed to defend his calf, "Wan Wan was young" "Enough!" Mo Li snapped harshly as she looked at Xu Mi. "Wan Wan is three years older than Qiang. Who do you think you are fooling by saying that she was young and made a mistake? What your daughter did was equivalent to ruining someone''s reputation! Mo Qiang wanted to sue her but I went ahead and begged Mo Yan to let this matter go on account of our old relationship and the help our family had given to theirs." She sternly glanced at Xu Mi and continued, "In comparison to that, Mo Qiang was still restrained and let the truth slip. Do you even know how long Mo Qiang was treated as a pervert because of the stupid words that you said to the child, causing her to create foolish rumours?" "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for not seeing through things carefully." "You look down on my brother-in-law and believe that he was involved in dirty things and you teach the same thing to Wan Wan, tactlessly causing her to go astray. Who can you blame but yourself?" Xu Mi was so angry that he started to tremble; his eyes turned red as he roared, "Of course everything is my fault, isn''t it? Your sister and her husband did nothing wrong. I only tell the truth! If they are offended, then curse me!" After he finished speaking, he turned around on his feet and walked away, leaving Mo Li to shake her head in annoyance and frustration. She turned to look at her second husband, Li Ji An, and asked him, "Do you have something to say too?" "No," Li Ji An smiled mockingly. He was not as arrogant as Xu Mi, whose family was rich and powerful. What was more, he knew that their children were just as wrong as Mo Qiang, thus there was no need for them as adults to step in their fights. At the same time, Xu Mi rushed to his room and called his daughter Mo Wan, "Hello? Yes, Wan Wan. You really need to come home and see what good thing your mother is doing behind your back. That bitch almost ruined your career and caused you to be almost suspended by the academy and yet your mother is still willing to show goodwill to her." Mo Qiang, who was being scolded, sneezed again and again and had no idea that she was actually about to step into a shura field. She looked at the decent-sized mansion and rubbed her nose. She remarked, "Tell me not to bring you with me next time; seriously, how could travelling with someone be this annoying?" Just now, instead of taking a mecha craft, they took a metro craft. The result? She was almost squashed to death by Mo Xifeng''s fans. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You are blaming me unjustly," Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister and stated in a calm voice, "There were also your fans and they were much more enthusiastic than mine." As she spoke, she looked down at the new set of clothes that Mo Qiang was wearing. There was no other option; who knows who spread the rumour that rubbing Mo Qiang''s thighs would bring good luck? Thus, the fans that Mo Qiang had accumulated rubbed her thighs before moving onto her arms and cheeks. Mo Qiang had never seen a new set of clothing go from new to old and then turn frayed and torn in a matter of minutes but today she did! She better not find the person who spread the rumour that rubbing her thighs brought good luck or else she would beat that bastard alive! Ling Che: "..." Achoo!! Hmm? Someone was scolding him? Never mind; he needed to continue his prayer at Miss Qi Qi shrine. Chapter 1252 1252: Meeting Mo Li "How long?" Mo Qiang muttered as she looked at the gates that were still shut close to her face; she turned to look at her sister and questioned, "Are they not at home?" They had rung the doorbell three minutes ago but the doors were yet to be opened, which made Mo Qiang wonder if this aunt of hers was not even at home. However, just as she was wondering about whether to turn around and walk away, the gates in front of her opened. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang: "..." She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and remarked, "You know, I have a feeling something is about to happen and you know about it too but you are not telling me." "You are thinking too much," Mo Xifeng calmly stated. Even though she felt bad about lying to Mo Qiang, she thought about all those times when Mo Qiang had lied to her and shoved the guilt away. Mo Qiang continued to look at Mo Xifeng, who continued to look back at her, whilst hoping that she wouldn''t be caught lying, because if she did, then even ten metal horned bulls wouldn''t be able to pull Mo Qiang inside this mansion. Fortunately, after staring at her for more than ten seconds, Mo Qiang turned on her feet and walked inside the house. Behind her, Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh of relief and no sooner did she do that than Mo Qiang whipped her head back and questioned sharply, "You heaved a sigh of relief just now, didn''t you? I think you did." "No, I didn''t." "Yes, you did. I just hearddon''t look down on these ears; I can hear the buzzing of the bees." "Of course you can," Mo Xifeng tilted her head to one side with an innocent look on her face. "They are the size of a mecha car; it will be surprising if you cannot hear them." Mo Qiang stared at Mo Xifeng. She squinted her eyes and then said to Mo Xifeng, "You better pray that you are telling me the honest truth and not half-truths, because if you dareyou better watch out for yourself. This time around I will not stop at just a small prank that consists of salt in your coffee!" Mo Xifeng''s brows twitched and she pursed her lips slightly. She hoped that Daddy Wen would compensate her for all the troubles that she was taking in his place. The two sisters walked inside the mansion. When they approached the doors of the mansion, they saw a middle-aged woman running out; she looked slightly harassed, which made Mo Qiang wonder if there was a fire burning in the mansion. There was indeed a fire in Mo Li''s mansion but it was not a literal fire but a fire in her backyard. Just now she was reading in her study and didn''t pay attention to the ringing bell as she thought that her husbands or the butler would go and greet Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. But when she didn''t hear the voices of the Mo sisters and no servants came to look for her, she hurried out of the study only to find out that Xu Mi had actually ordered the butler to not open the door and embarrass the two sisters by making them stand out as long as possible. Mo Li was so furious when she found out about the actions of her husband that she really wished to send him back to his daddy. Did he really think that Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng were still the same? There were countless officials who were dying to meet Mo Qiang but they couldn''t! And here Mo Qiang came to meet them and Xu Mi actually had the audacity to make her wait. She really didn''t know what to do with this husband of hers who only saw the fault of others and not the fault of his daughter. Such partial blindness couldn''t even be healed! "Auntie Li," Mo Xifeng greeted the woman with a polite smile on her face. Even though she had a feeling that this matter of the gates being closed on their faces for so long must have something to do with Xu Mi, she did not bring up the ugly topic. Mo Li smiled back at Mo Xifeng before turning to look at Mo Qiang, who nodded at her but her eyes were staring at her as if she was looking at a stranger, which made Mo Li frown. "Don''t think too much, Auntie Li," Mo Xifeng explained. "My sister got into an accident that caused her oxygen supply to cut off. Because of this she lost all her memories and doesn''t remember anything." "Accident?" Mo Li turned to look at Mo Xifeng sharply. "Why didn''t you tell me such a thing happened? We could have brought your sister to the biggest hospital." "We didn''t have enough money back then and Mom didn''t wish to trouble you," Mo Xifeng answered with a troubled expression. "You girl," Mo Li shook her head with a heavy look. "Why are you and your mom so distant with me? No matter what, we are your relatives; if such a thing happens, then you need to tell us." She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, "I am Mo Li, your mother''s second sister. You can call me Auntie Li." Mo Li didn''t doubt Mo Xifeng''s words because she could see the changes in Mo Qiang clearly. There was no disgust or anger in the eyes of the woman in front of her and nor did she hold any blame against her for trying to save Mo Wan. Instead she was looking at her curiously, which showed that Mo Qiang indeed didn''t remember her. "Auntie Li," Mo Qiang greeted the woman and saw relief flash in her, which made her wonder why this woman was looking at her as if she was about to jump on her neck and bite a chunk of flesh. However, Mo Qiang didn''t get a chance to see through Mo Li as the woman turned around on her feet and said to the two of them, "Lets go inside, you must be tired." Chapter 1253 1253: Being disliked Mo Qiang exchanged a brief look with Mo Xifeng, who nodded encouragingly at her and the two sisters walked after Mo Li, who entered the house. However, as soon as the two of them walked inside the house, someone scoffed, causing Mo Qiang to look up. Her eyes met with a mean-looking mer and she couldn''t help but frown lightly. She looked down at her feet and then looked back, causing Mo Xifeng to become confused. She asked her, "What''s going on? What are you looking at?" "We need to back up, Xifeng," Mo Qiang whispered back. "Look at those eyes of his; it seems like we stomped on his little invisible pet or something? Maybe he keeps a pet beetle or earthworm. Quick backup." Mo Xifeng: "..." Mo Li: "..." That''s some unique way to say that he was looking at you with mean eyes. Xu Mi''s face turned stiff when he heard Mo Qiang''s words; he wanted to say something but he couldn''t even think of anything. Was he going to tell Mo Qiang that he was glaring at her because he was upset with her because of something that she did when she was young and a teenager? That would be even more humiliating! A middle-aged mer was feuding with a teengosh, how embarrassing. Mo Li sighed helplessly; she turned and looked at Xu Mi with an annoyed look on her face before turning to look at Mo Qiang. She said to her, "There is no need to look; your uncle''s face is just like that. He looks mean but he is a good person." Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Xu Mi. She very much wanted to tell Mo Li that this mer whom she was calling a good person didn''t really classify as one with that mean look in his eyes but she didn''t quibble with her. Instead she nodded and walked inside the house. As the two of them stepped inside, Mo Li glared at Xu Mi and warned him to not go too far. Even if he was upset with Mo Qiang, he needed to think of what kind of power and position that Mo Qiang held in her hands now. Only a fool would offend Mo Qiang with her current status. When Xu Mi was glared at by Mo Li, his expression twisted even more. He turned on his feet and marched inside the kitchen where Lu Ji An was surveying the cooks. "Look at this!" The second he stepped inside the kitchen, Xu Mi erupted. "The second someone from her family came, she couldn''t wait to turn her elbows outside. She actually glared and blamed me when it was that girl who mocked and hurt Wan Wan." Li Ji An didn''t say anything and simply listened to Xu Mi''s angry words. He couldn''t do anything; after all, Xu Mi was the official husband and he was more powerful than him. If he dared to offend him, then in the absence of his wife, he would be the one who would suffer. Xu Mi scolded Mo Qiang until his heart started to feel better. He then turned to look at the dishes that Li Ji An had made the chefs cook and started to get angry once again, "Who are you cooking so many dishes for? Do you think that we have a money tree in the backyard? Do those two bitches deserve to eat something this good?" "They are the ones who purified these things in the first place," Li Ji An stated stupidly. "Does Brother Mi think that they have never eaten these goods before? I think that they eat these things every day." Xu Mi: "...." "Shut up!" Xu Mi snapped. Just now he was so eager to scold Mo Qiang and her sister that he completely forgot that it was Mo Qiang who purified these oysters, sea shrimp, and potatoes. If not for her, they would have never gotten the chance to eat these good things. But there was no need to remind him of these things when he was scolding her! Let him hate on her when he was upset! And where was Mo Wan? Why was she not here yet? If this went on, then these good things would go in the stomach of that woman! Xu Mi thought that his words were not heard by anyone but Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng both had super sensitive senses and so did Mo Li, who was a B-grade mecha scholar. She looked at the two sisters who were staring at one another and became even more embarrassed. She really wished she could rush out and beat Xu Mi, even though she was a scholar that mer really pushed her to the point where she wanted to raise her hand! What kind of nonsense was he sprouting? It was so embarrassing to listen to; it was as if he was a shrew on the street. Did he look like a young master of a rich family? He looked like he was some kind of low-ranking official''s son! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Li, who was a scholar and a professor, was so ashamed that she couldn''t even look at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng''s eyes. This stupid mer! Now she could only place her hopes on Mo Wan and hope that this daughter of hers would not let her down. Far away from the mansion of the second branch of the Mo family. "Sister Wan Wan, are you alright?" Mo Qi looked at her sister, who was limping slightly. Mo Wan smiled at her little sister before patting her on the head. She sighed and said, "I am alright." "Are you sure?" Mo Qi questioned. She bit her lower lip and muttered, "They are too much; just because you are better than them when it comes to building mecha crafts, they bully you every day. If this goes on, then you will seriously get hurt one day!" She then paused and said to Mo Wan, "Are you sure that you don''t want to tell Daddy Xu and Mom?" "No," Mo Wan was really ashamed of the things that she had done when she was a teenager; she knew that what she had done had harmed Mo Qiang. After all, the rumours that she had spread against Mo Qiang were still flying around! If she were to tell her daddy that she was getting bullied, then her mother would feel guilty, and her daddy would start blaming Mo Qiang. She didn''t want that to happen! ** Hey fairies, can you all please tell me if you are liking the story or do I need to up my game? Chapter 1254 1254: stealing identity "Sister, are you sure?" Mo Qi asked with a furrow between her brows. She felt sorry for her sister, who was getting bullied by her classmates and wanted to help Mo Wan but every time she wanted to do something for her, Mo Wan would stop her. Though she understood Mo Wan''s worries, things couldn''t be left as they were because if this goes on, then the bullies would only turn even bolder, and they would stop taking her sister seriously. She tried to convince Mo Wan, "I know what you are worried about, sister but if you leave them alone, then I am afraid that the matter will only get bigger from here on." She paused and added, "And have you thought about what would happen if you get seriously injured? These classmates of yours are testing waters and trying to see where your bottom line is." "If you don''t stop them now, then I am afraid they might really hurt you! If that happens, you know what will happen, right?" She would have to leave the academy. Of course, Mo Wan was clear on this matter. The reason she was allowed to stay in the academy was because her parents signed an agreement that if she was to get injured, then the academy would have the right to make the decision if she was fit to stay in the academy or not. Though the headmistress put it lightly, Mo Wan was smart enough to understand the severity of the situation. Thus, she had always been careful while working with mecha craft. Her classmates also left her alone because they were worried that she would cause them trouble but ever since she won that Mecha Motion award and got a spot to give an interview in the biggest mecha company, they have started to target her. Mo Wan knew that they were jealous of her but she never thought that this jealousy of theirs would be so severe that they would start targeting her in such a terrible manner. "I will try to warn them off," Mo Wan told Mo Qi with a smile. She knew that Mo Qi was just worried about her but Mo Wan wanted to keep the peace in the family intact. If this matter of bullying was known to her father, she knew that he would not sit still. Even now her father was calling her back home just because Mo Qiang came to their house and he didn''t wish to share any good thing with Mo Qiang. Just this much was enough to tell how much trouble her daddy would cause for Mo Qiang and her aunt if he were to find out that she was getting bullied in the academy. And even though Mo Wan had been foolish when she was young, she knew that what she did was not right. Only, her father was the one who still firmly believed that it was her who suffered the most while ignoring the fact that she had ruined Mo Qiang''s reputation as well. Mo Wan sighed heavily. "Who would have thought that the childish actions of my teen years would cause so much trouble?" Mo Wan remarked. Hearing her words, Mo Qi parted her lips. She wanted to say something but then shook her head and refrained from speaking; after all, she couldn''t blame anyone for this matter. Neither Mo Qiang nor Mo Wan was in the right. Seeing that Mo Qi was also frowning along with her, Mo Wan chuckled. She patted her on the head and said to her sister, "Don''t think too much. We already have a battle waiting for us at home." Mo Qi sighed upon hearing Mo Wan''s words; she couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice, "Can''t Daddy Xu forget about this matter and move on? It has been so many years already; even you are not harping over it anymore." She couldn''t understand why Xu Mi was still hung up on the old feuds that should have been left behind. Mo Wan''s smile turned awkward when she heard the question that Mo Qi put forth: how was she supposed to tell Mo Qi that her daddy and Uncle Wen were once classmates and bitter rivals? Her daddy was the young master of the Xu family and yet he couldn''t defeat Wen Gui in academics or sports even though he was just an orphan. Uncle Wen might not even remember the fact that there was a mer who tried to surpass him with all his might. But her daddy still remembered the past. According to her daddy, Wen Gui was too arrogant just because he was slightly better than the rest. But Mo Wan knew that Wen Gui must have been far better than her daddy told her, which was why Xu Mi was still hung up on that old rivalry and could not see Wen Gui doing better than him. This was the reason why he filled her head with all those words that she foolishly spread all over the school when she was young. Back then she believed everything her father said without questioning; it wasn''t until her mother took her to her study and told her that Xu Mi was selfishly biased against Mo Qiang that she was able to understand that her father was not as good as she thought he was. Her father loved her but he loved the idea of staying ten steps ahead of Wen Gui more. Thus, he actually did such a thing to ruin Mo Qiang. Unfortunately, he never thought that Mo Qiang would go against her mother and retaliate. Mo Wan still had no idea what to feel when she thought about how her father had used her shoulder to notch his gun and aim at Wen Gui. Mo Qi looked at Mo Wan, whose expressions continued to change and she pursed her lips. When she was young, she often wished that Xu Mi was her daddy, as he brought a lot of toys and snacks for Mo Wan but now that she had grown up, she was glad that her daddy was Li Ji An and Xu Mi. Because if it was Xu Mi who was raising her, she would have gonee crazy by now! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1255 1255: Stealing identities (2) The two sisters returned home, where Xu Mi was already waiting for Mo Wan. When he saw Mo Wan coming into the house with Mo Qi, he frowned and looked at her daughter with blame in his eyes. Mo Qi knew that Xu Mi didn''t like her and he didn''t like the fact that she stayed with Mo Wan, so she immediately stepped away from Mo Wan and explained, "Sister and I met at the gates; the two of us didn''t come together, Daddy Xu." "Oh," Xu Mi''s expression turned a bit better when he heard that the two of them were not together but he still tried to pretend as if he was not bothered by Mo Qi getting closer to Mo Wan and said to her generously, "There is no need to explain such things to me. Do you think that I will be bothered over something so small?" Mo Qi simply smiled and said nothing. However, inwardly she looked down on Xu Mi. Just because he thought that his family was better than her daddy''s, he showed such a contemptuous attitude towards her and her father. But what right did he have to look down on them when he had never done anything to earn a single penny? He was just lucky to be born into a family better than her daddy''s. Mo Qi rolled her eyes and walked inside the house before heading to her room to freshen up. While Mo Wan was dragged to one side by Xu Mi. "What were you doing with her?" Xu Mi asked with a frown. "How many times have I told you that you need to stay away from that girl? She is not serious about her future and she will ruin you as well." "Mom, Qi''er is serious about her future. How can you say that she is not serious?" Mo Wan frowned when she heard Xu Mi scold Mo Qi. She then said to her daddy, "Just because she chose acting as a career doesn''t mean that she is not serious about her future." Xu Mi curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t take what Mo Wan said to him seriously at all. In his eyes, acting couldn''t be considered a serious job at all; if anything, he thought that it was just no different than selling one''s body. Mo Wan wanted to say something more but Xu Mi didn''t want to hear it; he waved his hand and said to his daughter, "Alright, alright. Don''t say anything; you will understand what your daddy meant when you grow old." in his eyes, once Mo Qi failed in making a name for herself and had to beg for food and money in front of his daughter, Mo Wan would understand that he was not wrong in pulling her away from Mo Qi. The woman wanted to have fun and then rely on his daughter in the future? How could he allow such a thing to happen? He had to keep his daughter away from Mo Qi or else that girl would learn bad things from the start. He then turned to look at Mo Wan and said to her, "Mo Xifeng and that girl are here," his lips curled up in disgust as if he didn''t even wish to acknowledge Mo Qiang''s presence. "Go and sit with your mom, and keep an eye on that woman; don''t let her eat any good stuff. You should eat them all by yourself." Mo Wan wanted to say that she couldn''t eat so much food but when she thought about how her father would only scold her for giving the good things to outsiders, she pursed her lips and then gave her father a nod. Xu Mi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter was willing to listen to him. He held her hands and said to her in a low voice, "Your mother will definitely try to make you apologise to her. Who knows where your aunt and uncle came up with the story of Mo Qiang losing her memories? Isn''t it because they don''t want her to apologise to you?" Xu Mi had heard about Mo Qiang losing her memories but he was determined to not believe a word. In his eyes, it was a lie that Wen Gui came up with to make his daughter apologise while Mo Qiang simply acted like a monster. How could his daughter apologise without receiving an apology? The more Mo Wan listened to her daddy, the more helpless she became. So, in short, what her daddy wanted her to do was head over and step on Mo Qiang''s head? Could she even do that when Mo Qiang was no longer the Mo Qiang they knew? Has her daddy still not accepted the fact that Mo Qiang had surpassed not only her but every single woman in this dimension? But even if he refused to accept it, wasn''t it the truth? Living in denial was not going to help him. Xu Mi: "..." Who said that? I will live in denial as long as possible! Who dares to say that it was not beneficial? Look at my skin; with all the daydreams, I am no longer suffering from acne. Mo Wan sighed and then headed to the dining room. Even if she wanted to ignore her daddy, she knew that she couldn''t! When Mo Wan entered the dining hall, her gaze met with Mo Qiang''s. Mo Wan: !!! What was this? Why was Mo Qiang alone here? Where was her mother and Mo Xifeng? She was not ready to face Mo Qiang so soon. Mo Qiang, on the other hand, looked up at the woman who arrived at the dining table and smiled politely. She greeted Mo Wan and said, "Hello, are you Mo Qi or Mo Wan?" Mo Wan: ??! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She really doesn''t remember me? Mo Wan was shocked as she looked at Mo Qiang, who was staring at her innocently. "I am Mo Qi!" Mo Qi, who was about to enter the dining room: ??? Sister, don''t you know that stealing one''s identity is a real crime? Chapter 1256 1256: Was she a she devil? Mo Qi was speechless when she saw that her sister had lied to Mo Qiang by introducing herself as Mo Qi. She stood outside the door and had no idea what to do now. Should she go inside or should she go back to her room? But with Mo Wan introducing herself as Mo Qi, she was worried that Mo Qiang would think too much if she were to return to her room. Slightly annoyed with what Mo Wan had done, Mo Qi stepped inside the dining room. As soon as she stepped inside the room, Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the woman with a smile on her lips. "Ah, you must be Sister Wan?" She questioned as she tipped to the chair right in front of her. "Come on, I have been waiting for you. Auntie Li and Xifeng went to discuss some matters related to the mecha morphs." She explained the absence of Mo Li and Mo Xifeng politely. When Mo Qi saw that Mo Qiang didn''t doubt her identity and her eyes were filled with smiles, she knew that her father had not lied when he told him that Mo Qiang had lost her memories. She really did not remember them in the slightest. She then glanced at Mo Wan, who smiled sheepishly at her. Earlier she wanted to come clean with Mo Qiang but before she could even say a word, Mo Qiang pulled her down and started talking with her. She was quite enthusiastic, which made it impossible for Mo Wan to reject her. And by the time she summoned up the courage to tell Mo Qiang the truth, it was already too late. Now Mo Qiang believed that she was Mo Qi! And Mo Wan had no idea how to come clean with her. Mo Qi noticed the embarrassment on the face of Mo Wan and pursed her lips; she did not say anything that would make Mo Wan look like a liar and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before smiling as she greeted her, "Cousin Qiang, how are you doing?" She took a seat next to Mo Qiang and then casually brought up the topic of Mo Qiang awakening as the first spirit master. "I think you are really fortunate as well, to think that you awakened so late but awakened as the first spirit master of the imperial star. I have to admit that I was quite surprised when I heard about it." "You are right, I was quite fortunate," Mo Qiang nodded before rubbing the back of her neck and said with some slight embarrassment, "By the way, I heard that I might have caused some trouble for you when I was a bit spoiled, I would like to apologise for it. Though I know that my apology will not change anything, I still hope that you can find the heart to forgive me." Though Mo Qiang was not one to apologise, she knew that she had caused a lot of trouble to Mo Wan. So, she didn''t find it upsetting to apologise; anyway, no one had ever gotten smaller just because they apologised. Mo Qi was even more surprised when she saw that Mo Qiang was willing to apologise. Since when did this young mistress, who looked down on their family, become so refined? She even started to apologise to them without showing any hint of contempt. She exchanged a look with Mo Wan and saw the same worries in her sister''s eyes. Though Mo Qiang had apologised, the two sisters were worried that there was something more behind Mo Qiang''s apology because the last time Mo Yan asked her to apologise, Mo Qiang had announced quite loudly that no one had been able to stomach her apology. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And sure enough, that day the two sisters got a bad stomach and later it was found out that their meals were laced with drugs that caused loose bowels. Their eyes sharpened and the two of them looked at the dishes in front of them. Did Mo Qiang dig a trap for them right here? [They are suspicious now; you shouldn''t have apologised.] Mo Qiang was speechless. The reason she apologised was because Xu Mi had been going on and on about how Mo Qiang had caused trouble for his daughter and wanted her to apologise. So she did just that. What was the need for getting all suspicious!? [The previous owner laced their food with drugs to cause loose motion, the last time she apologised to them. What do you think?] Mo Qiang: "..." You should have told me this before! [....It''s fun to see you fret like this.] This darn sadistic Xiao An! Mo Qiang felt annoyed and frustrated but she couldn''t do anything since she had already apologised. She picked up her chopsticks and then carelessly started to eat the meal that was sitting in front of her. ''She is eating it?'' Mo Wan was quite surprised when she saw Mo Qiang eat without pausing. ''Then doesnt it mean that she didn''t drug this meal?'' Mo Qi wondered. But at the same time they became even more suspicious. After all, even if this woman lost her memories, how could she become so human all of a sudden? [They are now worried about your human-like attitude.] Then she was a demon before!? What kind of trauma did the previous owner of this body leave on these two girls? Mo Qiang was angry but she dared not show it on her face. She was worried that if she dared to even frown, Mo Wan and Mo Qi would think that she was planning to murder and silence them! Mo Qi looked at Mo Qiang, who hadn''t touched the wine bottle and said to her, "Cousin, do you not want to drink wine?" "Ah? No, I stopped drinking in the morning and afternoon," Mo Qiang replied. This body''s liver was on the verge of failure; if she hadn''t arrived here with the spiritual energy, Mo Qiang was worried she would have had to get a kidney and liver transplant. A woman who lived on drugs and mock alcohol all day long no longer wants to drink? Is she alright? [that''s what they are thinking.] "You don''t have to tell me," Mo Qiang''s brows twitched as she took a harsh bite of his chicken wings. "I can see that." Their expression was loud enough for her to not know what they were thinking. Chapter 1257 1257: Avoiding the inevitable Mo Qiang wished for Mo Li and Mo Xifeng to return soon; she really couldn''t handle the pressure that was slowly rising in the dining room. If this went on, then she would have to gobble ten or twenty pills for a stomach ache. "And that''s what I was wondering about," Mo Li stepped inside the dining room and the second she entered the room, she felt someone looking at her with a rather intense look. Surprised, she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang, who was staring at her as if she were her messiah who just descended from heaven. Mo Li: "..." What happened here? She cleared her throat and walked over to the seat where the head of the family sat and looked at her daughters and Mo Qiang. Mo Li then asked, "Is everything alright?" She noticed that Mo Qiang was sweating quite crazily as if she was being grilled but Mo Li was sure that her daughter would never do anything that would make their guests nervous. After all, Mo Wan and Mo Qi were much smarter than their daddy and knew what to say and what not to say. They shouldn''t have said anything that might have made Mo Qiang nervous. At least that was what Mo Li thought. Mo Xifeng looked at her sister, who was frowning as if she had been greatly wronged and had no idea what to do. What happened when she and Aunt left? "Qi Qi," Mo Li turned her attention to her niece and questioned, "Are you going to participate in the banquet that her highness had arranged for you?" Mo Qiang raised her head when she heard Mo Li talking to her; she smiled and replied, "I am still thinking about it. Though I understand that her highness held this introductory banquet to make me feel relaxed and broaden my horizon, I am quite tired with the three-day-long victory banquet that went on at the Imperial Star." What a joke; if possible, she wanted to run away and hide in a hole until this banquet was over. Mo Qiang had long known that she was not cut out for socialising, and her fear of socialising only got even stronger after she was nearly drowned in the sea of people when the officials tried to get close to her at the last banquet. If not for the fact that her actions would be considered disrespectful, Mo Qiang would rather stay in her room and rest than head over to the banquet and smile for hours while the officials lied and faked their affection and admiration towards her. Mo Qiang might act like she was a fool; she was much smarter than others gave her credit for. She knew very well that those officials didn''t care for her; the reason they wanted to get close to her was because they wanted to make use of her and her powers. It was really funny how they all thought that just a few flowery words would make Mo Qiang fall for their lies. ''Humph. Do they think that I have forgotten how they mocked me and my family?'' Mo Qiang sneered as she bit into the ice cream that was served to her by the servants. When Mo Li heard Mo Qiang say that she was going to think about whether she was going to join the banquet or not, she was quite surprised. She wondered if Mo Qiang rejected the invitation; those officials who were preparing so long to meet Mo Qiang would go crazy. Mo Wan and Mo Qi looked at one another when they heard Mo Qiang say such bold words. Back then they did hear that the empress had arranged for a victory banquet for Mo Qiang as she had defeated the zerg bats that were running rampant in the Yu dimension. But Xu Mi didn''t believe it. He told them that there was no such thing; how could a woman like Mo Qiang, who neither had the mind nor the ability to do something so great, be the hero of the Yu dimension? He refused to let their family go and attend this banquet. And because Mo Li was also busy with her lectures, they did not insist. But it seemed like the one who misunderstood the entire situation was Xu Mi, who was not willing to accept that Mo Qiang had gotten better and better than Mo Wan. The two sisters exchanged a look with one another. It seemed like they really did underestimate and misunderstand Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang finished her meal and said to Mo Li, "But I am going to give a lecture at the Sea Hide Academy." Her words caused Mo Wan to stiffen as she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang with horror in her eyes. Not because she was upset with the fact that Mo Qiang was giving a lecture at her university but because she was worried that Mo Qiang would notice something amiss! She turned to look at Mo Qi, who shook her head with a worried look as well. She had no idea what to do either; after all, Mo Qiang was invited as a guest; they could not stop her, could they? Mo Qiang did not notice their small actions and turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying to her, "Isn''t it right, Xifeng? You also have a lecture to give, right?" Mo Xifeng nodded calmly. While Mo Xifeng was calm, the two Mo sisters were going crazy. It was bad enough that Mo Qiang was coming to their academy, but the trouble seemed to have doubled in a matter of seconds with Mo Xifeng''s visit to the academy. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What were they going to do if Mo Xifeng or Mo Qiang caught Mo Wan getting bullied? Mo Wan clenched her fingers, feeling really troubled and scared. Her back was covered in sweat when she thought about how she was about to get into a crazy mess if Mo Qiang or Mo Xifeng was to catch her getting bullied. What she didn''t know was that the inevitable trouble that she was worried about was going to shake the very foundation of the academy that she was attending. Chapter 1258 1258: Still hung up "Don''t you think that they are being way too welcoming?" Mo Qiang remarked as she walked out of their aunt''s house. Though she didn''t say it directly, Mo Xifeng knew what her sister meant by those words. She glanced at Mo Qiang and said to her, "If you want to complain" "Oh, I am complaining," snapped Mo Qiang as she ground her molars until they were about to grind into dust. "I mean. I admit that I might have done some things that offended them but don''t you think it was too much of them to treat me like I was some mutated cockroach that just won''t die? Did you see the way that mer looked at me? If he had a shoe big enough to squash me, I am telling you, he would have done that!" Mo Qiang had long forgotten that look of disgust that people used to give her when she first arrived in this world after being adored by so many of her fans and admirers. But with Xu Mi looking at her as if he could not wait to sprinkle salt on every corner of his house, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but feel that she had been humbled in a matter of a few seconds. That mer didn''t just treat her like a piece of trash; he treated her like some demonic entity that needed to be exorcised and then trapped and thrown into the ocean! That gazeit just about hurled a million curses at Mo Qiang despite Xu Mi not saying a single word. Mo Xifeng parted her lips; she wanted to tell Mo Qiang that she was thinking too much but when she thought about how Xu Mi had tried to snatch even the smallest cherry tomato for his daughter, she closed her mouth and didn''t say anything. "Did I do something really bad?" Mo Qiang asked with her hands behind her head. "I mean, I have this feeling that mer dislikes me more than he dislikes you." "You indeed did something wrong," Mo Xifeng told Mo Qiang about the good things that she had done to Mo Wan before adding, "But I believe that the reason Uncle Xu dislikes you has something to do with Daddy Wen. I have seen the two of them going at each other''s throats quite a lot of time." When she was young, she had seen Xu Mi make a lot of inconsiderate remarks at Wen Gui, which became the source of quarrel for the two of them. Though she had no idea why Xu Mi disliked Wen Gui, she could still make the connection between his dislike towards Mo Qiang which was linked through Wen Gui. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. MO Qiang: "..." So, all this while I was carrying my father''s debt? When Mo Qiang heard Mo Xifeng''s response, she gritted her teeth angrily. If she had known that this debt was originally Wen Gui''s, she would not have come here at all. To think that she was scolded and looked down on by that mer to the point that she started questioning whether she had acted like a monster, all because of her daddy! And yet it was her daddy who pushed her into this fire pit! Mo Qiang was angry! Mo Qiang was upset! Mo Qiang decided that she was going to ignore Wen Gui for the next three days. Mo Xifeng saw Mo Qiang mumbling and she didn''t say anything. She knew that now that Mo Qiang had started muttering angrily, she was not going to stop until she let go of the winding steam that was rolling within her heart. And sure enough, Mo Qiang didn''t stop muttering even when they returned to the small guest mansion that was given to the two of them. "Sister, are you not hungry?" Mo Xifeng originally wanted to ignore Mo Qiang but when she saw that Mo Qiang was not stopping and she had rapped to the point that she could actually leave the top rapper of the imperial star millions of steps behind her, Mo Xifeng couldn''t help but divert the attention of her sister. Sure enough, Mo Qiang''s attention was diverted and she rubbed her belly with a frown on her face. "Well, I am a little hungry," she didn''t eat much at Mo Li''s house because she was worried that Xu Mi would start nitpicking; thus she only ate a little of a few things and left the other dishes untouched. "Then shall I order some fried chicken?" Mo Xifeng asked as she opened the app that Mo Qiang had launched a few weeks ago. Even though this food delivery app was opened just a few weeks ago, it had already amassed a wealth of billions of star coins. Of course, Mo Xifeng was not surprised; after all, fried chicken tasted good to begin with and with Ling Che''s skills, it tasted even better. "Sure," Mo Qiang had nothing against fried chicken. If anything, eating a bucket of fried chicken was the best way to uplift one''s mood! Ah, how she wished she could start working on cola. As long as Sister Lian succeeds, Mo Qiang was sure that she will be able to become the fastest-growing billionaire of this imperial dimension. Because once the people of this world understand what true happiness means, will she still have to worry about money? Mo Qiang was lost in her dreams when her monitor rang. She looked down at her monitor and her eyes softened when she saw who was calling. "Hi, sunshine. Did you miss, Mommy? Mo Qiang cooed as she looked at the little mer who had started to resemble a fully grown baby and her eyes couldn''t help but fill with maternal love as she looked at her son flailing his hands weakly. "Wife, do you knowdo you know? Our son opened his eyes for three seconds today! The doctor says that he is getting stronger and soon he will be like any other child!" Yin Fu told Mo Qiang excitedly. He really wished to show Mo Qiang their son''s eyes, which looked just like him but Little Sunshine closed his eyes before he could even call his wife. Mo Qiang''s brows jumped when she heard the words of her husband. She couldn''t help but ask, "Did he really? What else did the doctor say?" When it came to her son, Mo Qiang cared about nothing else but his safety and health! Chapter 1259 1259: Still Hung up (2) Yin Fu was quite touched when she saw that his wife was so worried about his son. See this? See this? He was the luckiest mer to marry someone like Mo Qiang, When Yin Rentian saw the look of immense doting on his brother''s face, he nearly gagged. Was this his real brother? The same one who just went to the courthouse for a practice session and made a grown woman cry because of his swift way of handling cases? Even Su Jiaojiao was impressed by him and said that Yin Fu would surpass her in the upcoming days, leaving a bunch of law students to fume in anger. If Yin Rentian hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never thought that this was the same mer who was now nicknamed Iron Hammer. This was because everyone now believed and accepted the fact that Yin Fu was so skilled that as long as he took a case, he was destined to win and the hologram of the iron hammer that the judges used would fall in his favour. Only in front of his wife would Yin Fu become so silly and naive. Yin Fu had no idea about the thoughts that were going on in his brother''s head. He was looking at Mo Qiang with eyes brimming with love and then said to her, "Little Sunshine is doing alright; according to the doctors, he is really a strong child and has quite a strong will to survive. They said that as long as we continue giving him the necessary nutrients and taking care of him, he will be fine." When Yin Fu talked about his son, his eyes turned even softer. He truly loved his son and even though he was a complete copy of him, his son had his wife''s eyes, which he loved the most. His little sunshine was the result of his wife and his love. The more Yin Fu looked at him, the more he loved him. He was quite glad that his wife loved their son just as much. Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief. Even though she knew that her son was getting better, she still worried about him every day. What was more, Madam Yin was not dead yet, which meant that she could not bring her son to her home at the moment. "It''s great that he is doing well. You and Rentian have worked hard," Mo Qiang didn''t forget to show her gratitude to Yin Rentian, because if that mer had not saved her son, then Little Sunshine wouldn''t be there. Yin Rentian was quite glad that his sister-in-law remembered him. He leaned back and then said to Mo Qiang, "Don''t just thank me verbally, sister-in-law. Bring me some special delicacies that you find at the Cloud dimension." "You little foodie," Yin Fu pinched the cheek of his brother before turning to look at Mo Qiang. He said to her, "You don''t have to worry about him. If you can find something good, it''s alright; if not, then there is no need to bring anything." Yin Rentian glared at his brother, feeling quite upset. To think that his brother was the kind of person who would forget his good brother for the sake of a woman. Ptui! What brotherhood? His brother was a stain on that very name. Yin Fu knew that his brother was scolding him in his mind but he didn''t say anything. Instead he continued to blow farts for his wife before ending the call at the note of not doing anything to let him down. Of course, Mo Qiang had no plans to let him or anyone else down. She was not a lustful woman to begin with. There might be a trend of marrying a bunch of mers and enlarging one''s harem, but Mo Qiang had no such plans! She already had her hands full with the three mers who made her head swell with worries. How could she bother with other mers? "Sister, the fried chicken is here," Mo Xifeng walked inside with the two buckets of fried chicken and milk tea and Mo Qiang completely set her worries at ease. After all, no matter how worried a person was, they should always set their worries aside when eating their meals! The naive Mo Qiang had no idea that just because she was not bent on getting involved with other mers, it did not mean that other mers were not planning on climbing into her bed. BANG! Fu Jinrou threw the small gift that his mother had given to him onto the floor and jumped on the bed. He started beating and hitting the water pillow with his hands and sobbed. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s the matter with you?" First consort Fu walked over and looked at his son with worry marring his face. Fu Jinrou was his son, so naturally he was worried about his son upon seeing Fu Jinrou rush inside the house with tears in his eyes. "You should ask your wife!" Fu Jinrou was so angry that he didn''t wish to call Fu Beichou his mother. When First Consort Fu heard his son scolding his wife, he hit Fu Jinrou with the right amount of strength and scolded him, "What are you going on about? That''s your mother; how can you treat her in such a way?" "Is she my mother? If she was my mother then she would have cared for me more and would have done what I asked her to do," Fu Jinrou sobbed even harder. "I asked her to arrange for a dinner date with Miss Qiang, who doesn''t know that I like her in this palace but mother refused. Instead she gave him a picture box and said that I can choose any woman that I want from that box! How can that be the same? Is anyone as powerful and charismatic as Miss Qiang? She is the only one and she is the only one worthy of me. Other than every other woman is trash!" First Consort Fu felt his head ache and he said to his son, "Your mother is also looking out for you. You are a prince; How can you become a bed servant? If it was that easy, then wouldn''t her majesty let Prince Qi Hong marry Miss Qiang?" "WHY WOULD THAT BASTARD MARRY HER!?" Chapter 1260 1260: Determined to pursue First Consort Fu''s eyes widened as he looked behind him and around the room before scolding his son. "What nonsense are you spouting now? How can you say such words? You little fool, you really dare such words. It seems like I have doted on you too much." If someone heard these disrespectful words, then he was worried that even with his entire family, he would not be able to save this little life of his son. What was he thinking by calling the third prince a bastard? If the prince was a bastard, then what was the Empress? When Fu Jinrou saw that his father was reprimanding him, his eyes turned red and he said to the first consort, "Why am I wrong? He always mocks me and used to make fun of my teeth when I was young and called me ugly. Isn''t he" "My dear son, I know that you are upset over the little feuds that you and his highness used to have when you were teens but you are also forgetting that he is the prince of this nation," First Consort Fu reminded his son in hopes that Fu Jinrou would understand that he cannot say some words. "You think that we are powerful Wrong! The reason we have this power and grand status is all due to your aunt. Do you really think that we have nine lives like those mythical cats?" "I am telling you, even if you don''t like his highness, you need to pretend that you respect and admire him. You are a mer if you can''t even pretend a little; then how will you get married? In the future you will marry a woman or a man with a bunch of other husbands; if you keep acting like this, you will be taken as short-sighted as well as narrow-minded." "Then you can just make me marry Miss Qiang after making her divorce her husbands. She doesn''t even have a child; isn''t it just perfect? This way, she will be free from getting entangled with those mers?" Fu Jinrou pouted and then said to his daddy with sparkling eyes. First Consort Fu: "...." You really know how to dream! He rubbed his forehead and tried to convince his son, "Alright, don''t be like this. Which mer is like you? This stubborn and hardheaded? Your mother is right. There is no need to pin yourself to one tree. Just take a look at the women that your mother has selected for you. She must have chosen the young women who have not married even one mer. This way you can become her official husband and rule over the harem. Why chase after a married woman?" He patted his son on his head and stated, "Your mother will not harm you. Since she was the one who picked up these women, then they must be good as well." But that was the thing! What Fu Jinrou wanted was the best, and not just good. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he still pursed his lips and nodded to take a look. Seeing that his son had understood what he was trying to tell him, First Consort Fu heaved a sigh of relief. He took his leave after telling his son to take a good look at the suitable candidates and at the same time, he decided to take a look at them as well; he could not let his son embarrass his wife or else he would lose the power to control the harem! He knew that his son had always wanted to ''beat'' Fu Qi Hong by getting everything that was one up Fu Qi Hong.But who were they? They were just the owners of a small fief, and Fu Qi Hong was the ruler of the entire empire; could they even come close to him? First Consort Fu understood his position truly well but it was unfortunate that his son did not share the same sentiments. Fu Jinrou took a look at the list of women but after the fifth woman, he lost all his patience. How could he not? Though these women were unmarried, they were all below average, and they did not suit his status. He might be happy with them if he was to marry them, but he would never be able to show off in front of Fu Qi Hong. He didn''t want that! "Bei Hua!" Fu Jinrou called his aide, who came rushing the second he called him. The mer looked at Fu Jinrou and bowed his head before saying to him, "How can I help you, your highness?" "Go and find the itinerary of Miss Qiang," Fu Jinrou commanded arrogantly as he sat up straight in his bed with a hint of charm in his eyes. "Make sure to find the real one and not the fake ones that are flying around in the fief under the command of my mother." After speaking, he paused and said, "Didn''t you say that there was a special class? One where your brother was learning how to make Glass-X1 vases and pots?" "That is indeed such a class," Bei Hua was confused with the sudden change of topic and turned wary. He had a feeling that Fu Jinrou was not planning anything good and sure enough, three seconds later he heard Fu Jinrou, the spoiled prince, say, "Then go ahead and sign me up for it." He had come up with a great plan. He was going to pursue Mo Qiang; that woman was foolish and naive. Maybe she was brainwashed by her husbands and didn''t understand what a good thing it was to marry him. But once he chased after her and won her heart, he would see how those mers would step in between and stop him. When Bei Hua heard the plan that Fu Jinrou had in his mind, he silently lit up a candle for Mo Qiang in his heart. Just like this, Fu Jinrou had once chased another woman. And now that woman was trapped in the mental asylum because she was haunted by Fu Jinrou to the point that she started having hallucinations and even the trespassing laws couldn''t do anything to stop Fu Jinrou. Now that he had set his eyes on Mo Qiang, who knows what he was going to do! Chapter 1261 1261: A Stunning Comeback "Achoo!" Mo Qiang sneezed as soon as she woke up and looked at the sky, which was still a bit dark. Her eyes darkened as she turned to look at her sister before asking angrily, "Little Xifeng, do you know that waking up someone when they haven''t finished resting increases the risks of getting a heart attack? Do you want to kill your sister? Is that why you are waking me up at the crack of dawn?" Mo Xifeng remained unmoved as she looked at her whining sister, who was burying herself in the self-heating pod and ruthlessly pushed the switch to turn off the heating system. "Don''t go around crying wolf, sister," Mo Xifeng stated with a cold voice. "Other than you, who can be well rested? You have been sleeping since last evening. Did you forget? After eating the fried chicken and drinking the milk tea, you went to sleep and you continued sleeping without waking up. If not for the fact that you snore louder than the Three Horned Chicken crooning, I would have thought that you were dead." Mo Qiang: "...." "Xifeng, why didn''t I know that you were this ruthless?" Mo Qiang couldn''t believe this; her sweet little sister was being corrupted under the influence of that rotten mer, and she was going to file a complaint! How dare that mer teach such cruel words to her cute sister? Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister and sweetly smiled at her, "Who says that I wasn''t like this always and was pretending all along?" Mo Qiang: "..." Stop speaking; I am afraid that my heart will not be able to take it. With a sigh, Mo Qiang got down from her bed and went to clean herself up. She was still not used to the cleaning system of this world but she had no choice, who asked her to be so slow and not open water channels all over the empire? So much work to do. She really could not understand how she was going to finish it all? Once Mo Qiang was done dressing up, Mo Xifeng asked the chef of the mansion to cook something light. With the rice crop growing steadily, along with a bunch of vegetables including pumpkin, the chef cooked pumpkin porridge according to the recipe that Mo Qiang had posted on the site. Though it was not as delicious as her sister''s, Mo Xifeng liked the porridge enough to finish two bowls of it. Even Mo Qiang finished eating the porridge along with the beef bone broth soup. It was only after the two sisters finished eating their fill that they left the house; for some reason, Mo Qiang felt that there was a big battle waiting for her at the academy! "You are thinking too much." When Mo Xifeng heard her suspicions, she was a bit speechless. It seemed like she had to arrange a big vacation for her sister; after going through so many dangerous situations, her sister was actually suffering from paranoia. They were only going to the academy, an academy where thousands of students went every day. How could trouble start there? However, Mo Qiang simply snorted and looked at her sister with an expression that said, you are too naive. She then said to Mo Xifeng, "You think I am thinking too much? Just you wait. My gut feeling has never been wrong. I am sure that something is going to go really, really wrong." Mo Xifeng simply shook her head when she heard her sister say that there was something going to go wrong. At the same time, she texted her mother to start planning a vacation. They couldn''t let Mo Qiang turn paranoid to the point that she starts seeing trouble even in the smallest thing, right? Just imagine if one day Mo Qiang went to the restroom and took the soap bar that she had created as a bomb and called the special department; what kind of embarrassment would their family have to face? It would be too embarrassing. However, Mo Xifeng had no idea that Mo Qiang, like always, was going to be spot on. It took the two sisters an hour to arrive at the academy. When the flying car came to a stop, the head of the academy, who was standing at the entrance of the academy, stepped forward with a smile on her lips. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Qiang, Miss Xifeng," Headmistress Du greeted the two women who slipped out of the mecha car. "Headmistress Du," Mo Xifeng greeted back. But unlike Headmistress Du, she was really calm as she still hadn''t forgotten that when she was kicked out of the academy, Headmistress Du was also one of the headmasters who agreed to have her removed because of Mo Yan''s scandal. She was clearly the most talented student of the academy but for the sake of pleasing Wei Yunrou, these people did not stop to give her a way out. When Mo Qiang saw that Mo Xifeng was not really happy to see Headmistress Du, she too turned to look at the woman with a calm look on her face and greeted her in a manner that could be considered polite at best. Headmistress Du''s smile turned stiff and two embarrassed blotches appeared on her cheeks. She was indeed quite ashamed and embarrassed when she agreed to kick Mo Xifeng out in the council, she did it because she was jealous of this girl who awakened as a powerful mecha morph when her daughter could not. Not to mention her academy did not have even a single S-rank mecha morph. Thus she was a little narrow-minded when she agreed to having Mo Xifeng kicked out of the academy. If she had known that these two women would make such a big comeback where she had to lower her head and agree to let the two of them give lectures in her academy, she would have thought twice before offending them. Now it was good; there was nothing that she could do other than try to patch up and whitewash herself. Headmistress Du hoped that she would be able to impress these two women today without anything going awry. If only this poor woman knew what was waiting for her. Chapter 1262 1262: Campus pests "Everything has been properly arranged, right?" Headmistress Du asked the deputy headmaster, who nodded in a hurry. He looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, who were standing not far from them and reading the information about the top scorers in the hall of fame. Deputy Headmaster Ma turned to look at Headmistress Du before saying to her, "I have arranged for everything; there is no way that anything would go wrong. The students have been warned and even if they were to get entangled with some mess, they will not do it in front of the guests." It wasn''t that Headmistress Du or Deputy Headmaster Ma didn''t know that there was a sudden rise in the campus bullying incident but this was something that often happened and was simply unavoidable when students from low- and high-ranking official families came to attend the classes. They couldn''t offend those children whose mothers or fathers were rich or held an official position. Even if they were to pay attention to such small matters, it was impossible for them to make a change. The families of these kids would simply pay bribes to the police officers and suppress the matter. The students who were punished would return to the academy with full glory as the matter was already suppressed. In the end, the one who would suffer would be their academy, as the funding would be reduced and on top of that, the reputation of the academy would suffer as well. It would be double the loss! Thus, it was better to keep such matters under wraps. As long as no one died, neither Headmistress Du nor Deputy Headmaster Ma wanted to deal with this matter. They left the students from the low-ranking official families to their own devices and after a few years of ignoring these students, they two started to feel condescension towards these students. Who asked their families to be poor and not powerful? If they had power or money, then wouldn''t the academy support them as long as they donated a building or two? But they were simply useless and the ones who were even more useless were the ones who came to the academy through scholarships. They did not return anything to the academy and only used the resources. So what if they were talented and brought glory to the academy? Did they pay the exorbitant fees? Did they bring any resources to the academy? No! They were poor and useless, who couldn''t do anything for the academy. Since that was the case, what was the point of supporting such students? These students were so tactless that they didn''t even bring gifts for them. Unlike those who were rich, as long as these kids made a ''mistake,'' they would bring a gift for them. Compared to the students who only knew how to study, these students would rise higher because they knew how to handle social relationships. When Headmistress Du heard that everything had been arranged, she heaved a sigh of relief. She did not wish to create trouble for herself; what was more, Mo Xifeng already held some grudges against her. If that woman got hold of such a handle on her, Mo Xifeng would definitely not let her off easily. She turned to look at Deputy Headmaster Ma and then sternly said to him, "You need to make sure that the students do not do anything that will bring harm to us. I am telling you that if these two women got even the slightest whiff of trouble, then we can forget about living a good life, understand?" Headmistress Du was very much clear on this matter. Even though she often told her that it was nothing serious and that the children were only making small mistakes as they were young, Headmistress Du knew in her heart that what she was doing was wrong and if someone were to find out about the truth, then she would be done for. Deputy Headmaster Ma nodded and agreed with the headmistress of the academy. He glanced at the two Mo sisters and hoped that they would not find anything amiss. ''Just for a day, I hope nothing will go wrong just today,'' he prayed silently in his head. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t you think that there is something really wrong with this academy?" Mo Qiang glanced at the entire crowd of teachers that was following them and remarked casually. She turned her attention back to the 3D screen inside the hall of fame, which displayed the information of the top students, when the teachers suddenly smiled at her upon noticing that she was looking at them. While looking at the screen, she commented, "I mean, why are they following us? They could have simply arranged for one teacher to show us around the campus, no?" As much as Mo Xifeng would have loved to tell Mo Qiang that she was thinking too much, she had to admit that what her sister said was indeed correct. It was really too weird for the entire faculty to follow the two of them around the campus when they could have simply left this matter in the hands of just one teacher. Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes and pondered over the actions of the teachers while Headmistress Du and the rest nervously started to sweat buckets of cold sweat. They all looked at one another before turning to look at Headmistress Du, who said to them, "Why are you looking at me? Go and arrange for the lecture to start." "The sooner we are done with it, the better." "Yes!" Though the teachers did not agree with the actions of the headmistress, they agreed with her because they had been silent for too long. Now they were half an accomplice themselves; how could they not listen to the orders of the headmistress? Thus, the lecture that was supposed to start in an hour was pushed forward. "Why?" Mo Xifeng looked at the teacher who came to tell her that the lecture had been pushed ahead by one hour and questioned in a low voice. The teacher who was pushed forward to deliver this ''good news'' started sweating buckets of cold sweat as she said to Mo Xifeng, "It''s because the final exams are right on top of their heads. We think it''s better to end the lectures as soon as possible because the sooner we end it, the sooner we can start the extra classes. It''s for the benefit of the students." Chapter 1263 1263: Campus Pests (2) Mo Xifeng however, didn''t think that the matter was that simple; she glanced at the teacher who looked overly nervous but before she could say anything Mo Qiang pulled her back and smiled at the teacher. "Ah, is that so? Then we certainly need to care about the ''education'' of the students," she agreed with the teacher without showing even the slightest sign of suspicion. Instead she turned to look at her sister and very solemnly said to her, "The teacher is right, Xifeng. We have to be considerate of the students. How can we disrupt their education?" "The teachers of the academy are the ones who know what is best for their students; certainly they wouldn''t do anything to harm the students, right?" As she said those words, Mo Qiang looked at the teacher with an expression of extreme trust, which made the teacher feel even more guilty. She couldn''t help but think that Mo Qiang said these things deliberately. However, when she looked at Mo Qiang, the woman looked back at her with a polite smile on her face. Seeing her like this, the teacher felt a bit embarrassed. Maybe she was thinking too much; Mo Qiang must have made this remark casually. "Then can you wait for a few minutes?" Mo Qiang asked the teacher. She pointed to Mo Xifeng and said, "Xifeng still needs to arrange her notes and prepare herself for the lecture." She cupped her cheek and sighed heavily, "This is our first lecture after all; my sister and I are a bit nervous. Now that you have asked us to start the lecture so suddenly, we need a few minutes to prepare." Her words did make sense and the teacher agreed. Once she stepped out of the room, Mo Xifeng turned to look at Mo Qiang, who raised her hand. The smile on her lips slowly disappeared and then she said to her sister, "I know what you are going to say. There is indeed something wrong but we cannot just jump to conclusions without any evidence." "We don''t have the time to collect evidence." Mo Xifeng noticed that the staff was not following them out of their respect for them; instead, they were following them because they were worried that she or her sister would go somewhere they shouldn''t. They were actually keeping an eye on them! Mo Qiang smiled and patted Mo Xifeng on the shoulder before saying, "Did you forget that we are supposed to give lectures separately? When you are on stage, I can stay back in this room." When Mo Xifeng finished her sister''s words, her eyes flashed, and she understood what Mo Qiang was trying to say. Though she was not willing to leave Mo Qiang alone, there was no other choice in front of her. They only had this small time frame if they wanted to catch what was wrong with the academy. She could only hope that Mo Qiang wouldn''t end up getting involved in any dangerous situation. Mo Xifeng picked up the tablet that she had her notes in and walked out of the room; at the same time, Mo Qiang stepped out. No sooner did she step out than a teacher walked over and questioned, "How can I help you, Miss Qiang?" "Hmm? By letting me go to the restroom without following me?" Mo Qiang replied with a light chuckle. "I mean, I understand that you are eager to look after the comfort of my sister and me, but I would like it if I were allowed to go to the restroom without anyone following." "I can''t freshen up with someone standing outside on guard." The teacher who approached her was a mer, thus, his face turned red when he heard her response and nodded before stepping aside. Mo Qiang chuckled before turning on her feet and walking to the restroom, which was not far from where she was standing. She was wondering how to sneak out of the auditorium and look around when WHAM! "Mo Wan! Do you think you are really that good? Just because you created a decent mecha craft, you believe that you can ride on our heads?" A sneering voice echoed past the thin wall and towards Mo Qiang, who raised her head in confusion. So good? She just stepped out and tumbled right into the pit of trouble? Mo Qiang didn''t know what to feel about this. Was she lucky or was she unlucky? Wherever she went, trouble followed. No, more importantly. Who was this woman bullying? Mo Wan? If she was not wrong, this woman did call her cousin''s name, right? Mo Qiang pursed her lips before stepping out of the restroom and heading outside. Sure enough, she found four or five women surrounding someone who was sitting on the floor. But ''Isn''t that Mo Qi?'' She thought as she watched the woman with blonde hair raise her foot and kick the woman on the floor. "You really think you are a big shot? We asked you nicely to not attend this seminar; can''t you understand such simple words? Who do you think you are? How dare a daughter of a small professor sit with us? Do you think you deserve it?" Mo Wan raised her hands and covered her head before saying, "I wasn''t going to sit with you. I was just going to stand at the back." She too didn''t want to be seen by her cousins, which was why she chose to stand at the back. "Stand at the back?" The woman who seemed to be the ringleader snickered. She then turned to look at the lackeys behind her and said to them, "Did you hear what she said? She wanted to stand at the back. Haha." She then turned to look at Mo Wan and stared at her with contempt before raising her foot and kicking Mo Wan in the stomach again and again. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Stand at the back!? Won''t you still contaminate the air that we breathe? A small professor''s daughter wants to stand and attend the same seminar as us. Do you want us to disgust us? Someone like you should lower her head and stay inconspicuous!" "With your disease, who knows who you will contaminate? What if you get injured? Won''t your dirty blood splash on us!?" "We don''t want to see such a disgusting sight! It''s bad enough that you are not one of us but you also have such a disgusting disease." Chapter 1264 1264: Bullying the Bully Mo Qi ran over to where the group of bullies was standing. She pushed past them and came to a stop in front of Mo Wan before saying, "You all better stop and leave my sister alone. The teachers said that you all need to keep your temper in check or else you will be in trouble if the guests were to see what you do at the academy." When Mo Qi didn''t see Mo Wan at the auditorium, she knew that something was wrong but she never thought that these people would be so shameless and bold that they would attack Mo Wan right under the noses of the teachers even when they were told not to. It was quite clear that these people didn''t take the teachers seriously at all. They actually ignored the warnings of the teachers as if they were blowing farts! The bullies stopped as if they were really pondering over what Mo Qi said and were scared because of her words but then two seconds later, the leader of the thugs raised her fist and punched Mo Qi in the face. She jeered and laughed at Mo Qi before mimicking her in a mocking manner, "You will be in trouble if the teachers were to find out." "That''s the thing, genius! As long as we are not caught, who is going to do anything to us?" The blonde-haired girl laughed. Mo Qiang who was standing at an inconspicuous spot, looked at the guards and the cleaners who were watching everything and yet they were not saying anything "You filthy, vulgar peasant, you really know how to paint gold on your face right?" ''Hmm,'' Mo Qiang crossed her arms and silently pondered how to deal with the situation. She had no idea why Mo Qi and Mo Wan didn''t tell these idiots that she was their cousin and that if someone had the rights to attend her and Mo Xifeng''s lectures, then it was certainly them. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if they were hiding the truth with such desperation, was it alright for her to intervene? Though she knew that there would be a difference in the treatment in the academy based on the status of the students, she never thought that it was going to be this bad. She glanced at the blatant way the guards, the cleaners, and everyone else were ignoring the bullying that was happening right in front of their eyes. To think that these people were giving status more importance than morals and education. What was more ironic was the fact that they were watching the relatives of their chief guests getting bullied. Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side and mused, "Should I help them?" But if she helped them today, what about tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? And even if she stopped these bullies from bullying Mo Qi and Mo Wan, then they would definitely pick up another easy target. That would ruin the life of someone else. Mo Qiang suddenly felt that she was in a pinch. But then "Do you know who my cousin is? It''s Long Ju! Long Ju!" Long Ju was she talking about that Long woman who had signed the precious contract that was one of the biggest sources of money for the Mo family? The very same one whom Mo Qiang missed bullyingshe meant meeting. Mo Qiang: (???? ????) AHA! [.... Do you know you look really terrifying right now?] She pushed herself off the wall and then walked over to where the blondie was standing. Mo Qiang came to a stop right behind the group of bullies and questioned, "Who did you say is your cousin?" Hearing the familiar voice, Mo Qi and Mo Wan looked up and were stunned when they saw Mo Qiang standing in front of them. The blood in their faces drained and they turned to look at one another. What were they going to do now? The same question flashed in the head of Long Huayin; she never expected that Mo Qiang would suddenly turn up behind her. She exchanged a look with her friends before saying to Mo Qiang, "Miss Mo? What are you doing here?" Damn it, didn''t the teachers or the guards see her sneaking outside? Why did they not stop her or at least warn them? "What do you think?" Mo Qiang questioned back as she turned her attention to the two brats who had lied to her and even hidden their identities. "And how long are you two going to sit on the floor? Get up." "Miss Motheythey made a mistake," Long Huayin told Mo Qiang in a hurry. She made a farfetched excuse before saying to Mo Qiang in a rushed manner, her voice sounding like she had swallowed a bunch of words and was now spitting them out in a hurry. "We were just trying to stop them from causing trouble for you. It is always the lowly ones who cause trouble for people as wise and powerful as you." "Ah, is that so? They were planning to cause trouble for me?" Mo Qiang asked with a fake troubled expression as she looked at the two women who were kneeling on the ground with a hint of disappointment. When Mo Qi and Mo Wan saw her reactions, their hearts sank. They knew it! They knew that Mo Qiang would not be willing to help them. Look at this even though Long Huayin''s excuse was easy to see through, Mo Qiang still willingly believed her. Wasn''t it because she wanted to bully them together with Long Huayin? On the other hand, Long Huayin was filled with glee when she saw that Mo Qiang had believed her. She nodded and very seriously said to her, "That''s right. It''s because they said something rude about you, Miss Qiang. That''s why me and my group brought them here and taught them a lesson." Mo Qiang''s smile widened as she tilted her head to one side. Her features twisted in a confused expression as she questioned, "Well, even if they said something rude about me, since when did I need you to take care of my cousins for me?" Chapter 1265 1265: Bullying the Bully (2) "Whatwhat did you say?" Long Huayin was sure that she had misheard Mo Qiang because there was no way that Mo Qiang was related to these two losers. Mo Qiang turned to look at Long Huayin before rubbing her wrist slightly. She said to her, "Ah, you didn''t hear what I said? That''s too bad, isn''t it? Deafness at your age, tsk, tsk. We might as well solve it before you end up turning completely deaf, right?" And before Long Huayin could ask Mo Qiang what she meant, the woman raised her hand and slapped Long Huayin right across her face. And when she slapped her, Mo Qiang didn''t forget to activate her strength buff, causing a tooth to fly out of Long Huayin''s mouth. Blood was sprayed all over the ground and Mo Qiang''s clothes but she did not care about it. She then looked down at Long Huayin before saying to her with a smile, "I am their cousin. What do you mean by that they do not deserve to sit in the auditorium and listen to my lecture? If they don''t deserve it then who does? You? On what basis? No matter how rich the Long family is, your cousin is nowhere near as rich as mine." "You have some great guts to actually bully my cousins right under my nose." "Youyou" Long Huayin was shocked but more than being just shocked, she was humiliated. She had been treated as the apple of the eye of her parents; no one had treated her harshly. Forget about raising their hands on her; her family had never even scolded her. How dare this woman slap her like that? Though Long Huayin knew that Mo Qiang was powerful and couldn''t be offended, she was also a young woman whose head was filled with arrogance. In her mind, Mo Qiang was just lucky enough to awaken as a powerful spirit master; how dare she act so smug in front of her? Her underlings also saw Mo Qiang hurt their leaders and these arrogant ladies couldn''t withstand such a blow to their pride. They all charged at Mo Qiang. "You bitch, just because you are a bit lucky " Slap! "I am going to kill you." Slap! "You dare to hurt us; do you even know who we are?" Slap. "Miss Qiang, I didn''t even say anything!" Punch! "Just because you didn''t say anything doesn''t mean that you were not thinking about it," Mo Qiang pulled her hand back as she looked down at the woman who was holding her cheek and staring at her in shock. Mo Qiang, however, simply glanced at the woman before raising her head and looking at the two other underlings who raised their hands in surrender. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one on the right said, "I never said anythingI didn''t even think of saying anything." "I didn''t think anything either." "But you were enjoying the drama, weren''t you?" Mo Qiang sneered as she raised her hands and slapped the two women on the face. Her actions were swift and precise; if not for the fact that she was lacking a pair of wings, one would have thought that she was the tooth fairy. A thug-like tooth fairy who snatched teeth out of the mouth instead of waiting for them to fall. "Youyou are courting death!" Long Huayin got to her feet and kicked Mo Qiang at the back of her head. She was angry and ashamed because of what Mo Qiang did to her and her underlings. Who asked this woman to do such a thing? She was the heiress of the Long family! Long family! Because Long Huayin was still young and impulsive, she did not sense that she had done something wrong. It was only when Mo Qiang caught her foot and raised her in the air that the twenty-three-year-old spoiled heiress of the Long family realised that she might have made the biggest mistake of her life. "Whatwhat are you doing?" Long Huayin questioned when Mo Qiang raised her in the air; she thought that she was quite strong herself but with Mo Qiang in comparison, she felt like a child! Mo Qiang grinned as she looked up at Long Huayin before saying, "What''s the matter? Are you scared? That''s weird; I thought you really had no fear; after all, you were so bold just now. Weren''t you? Even ignoring the orders of your teachers." As she spoke, she brought Long Huayin down on the ground heavily. BANG! "Are you having fun? Does this feel good, eh?" Mo Qiang questioned as she raised Long Huayin in the air by her foot that she was holding and then banged her head back on the floor again. Mo Qi and Mo Wan: !!! The two of them looked at Long Huayin, who was being beaten up by Mo Qiang and were stunned. Though they were grateful that Mo Qiang was willing to protect them, the two sisters were really terrified when they saw that Mo Qiang was beating Long Huayin into a pulp. What was she doing? She was about to kill Long Huayin. Though they knew that Mo Qiang was crazy, they never thought that she was this crazy. No, in fact, it seemed like Mo Qiang had gotten even crazier than the last time they saw her. Who beat someone up in such a ruthless manner!? They were foolish to think that Mo Qiang could solve this matter peacefully. When was this woman ever peaceful? She was even more violent than her daddy! Mo Qi and Mo Wan looked around the ground and were stunned to see that the guards who were patrolling around the garden had all run away. They must have gone to bring the headmistress here. They turned to look at Mo Qiang and Long Huayin, whose head was being smashed on the ground again and again. "You really think that you can go swaggering around just because you have the backing of the Long family? It seems like you are this naive, do you even know what is going on? Or are you the kind of daughter who simply takes money from her parents and doesn''t question whether everything is going well at home? Your Long family? You are making me laugh. who Do you think you are?" "Damn you are so stupid that I think that even after hitting your head on the ground so many times, it makes me wonder if you can get hold of your wits." Chapter 1266 1266: Look carefully who you are trying to bully "Youyou are going too far," Long Huayin spat out a mouthful of blood and glared at Mo Qiang. She could not believe that Mo Qiang was beating her as if she didn''t even have any fear of the consequences of her actions. "Am I?" Mo Qiang cupped her cheek with a stunned look on her face. She turned to look at the underlings of Long Huayin behind her and questioned, "Am I going too far?" Though she seemed to be asking, her expression was full of threats as if she was going to beat them up in the same manner as Long Huayin. The underlings stiffened as they looked at Long Huayin and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before shaking their heads in refusal. Sorry, Long Huayin, but this woman was too scary! Her slaps were heavy enough to send them to the gates of hell. If they were caught in her hands, then they were worried that they might really be sent to hell! "You bastards!" Long Huayin was stunned when she saw her underlings push her further into this fiery pit. What did they mean by that? Mo Qiang was not going too far? Couldn''t they see the blood trickling down her forehead? Or her entire body, as a matter of fact? If this went on, then she was going to die! Long Huayin glared at the underlings who had followed her and enjoyed all kinds of benefits while following her and yet now that she needed them, they turned their backs on her. She threatened them, "You bitches, just you wait. I will kill you for this." Her voice went as cold as possible. "Oh my, oh my?" Mo Qiang curled her lips as she knotted her fingers in the hair of the woman who was yelling and squirming as she pulled her up in the air. "It seems like the lesson didn''t quite get into your head?" Mo Qiang''s eyes twinkled with malice as she raised Long Huayin in the air and punched her in the abdomen just like how she had done to Mo Wan. "How many times do I have to tell you? You shouldn''t bully your fellow classmates." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She raised her foot in a beautiful manner before kicking Long Huayin on the side of the waist, similar to how the woman had done to Mo Qi. "Do you think that you are an exception to all the rules just because you are the daughter of a rich family? That is some stupid entitlement, you piece of shit." "Who do you think you are to ask for help when you do nothing but threaten others and make them lower their heads in front of you? Do you think you have done something really great that they would put their lives at stake for you? Think about it carefully. What have you done for them?" "Do you think that I want to do this? No! It''s so much effort to beat up someone with such thick skin as you. My hands are aching with the effort alone!" Mo Qiang paused for a moment before rubbing her wrist. She looked at Long Huayin, who was shivering pitifully. Her expression was hideous as she said to Long Huayin, "Do you think that just because you were born in a rich and powerful family, you can do anything that you want? Long Huayin, Long Huayin, tsk, tsk. I have seen fools but I have never seen a fool as big as you." "What have you done to deserve this comfort?" "Have you done a single day of hard work? No, you piece of shit, you only know how to use that Long name to your benefit. How dare you act like you are above my cousins, who work so hard and won the scholarship on their own?" She crouched down and prodded the woman on her forehead with the tip of her finger. "Let me tell you, the reason you hate my cousins is not because you find them disgusting or because they are from a low-ranking family. The reason you hate them is because they are better than you in anything and everything that they do, you fucking idiot." "So instead of acting like some third grader," Mo Qiang pulled her finger back before remarking, "Why don''t you work hard, idiot?" She flicked Long Huayin on her forehead, sending the woman flying. Long Huayin flew in a parabola before falling to the ground. The sound of her fall was too harsh, causing Mo Xifeng, who was speaking inside the auditorium, to pause and rush out just as the headmistress ran out. "Whatwhat are you doing?" Headmistress Du looked at Mo Qiang, who was standing in front of Long Huayin, who was lying on the ground with several injuries. Behind her, several guards raised their weapons and aimed at Mo Qiang just as Mo Xifeng rushed in front of her sister and turned to face the guards. Her arm morphing into that of a longsword. "This is something that I should be asking," Mo Qiang turned to look at the Headmistress Du and tilted her head to one side with a smile on her face. "I found this piece of trash bullying my cousins; can you tell me why " she caught hold of Mo Wan''s wrist and pulled her in the front. "Qi Qi" Mo Wan wanted to stop Mo Qiang but the latter ignored her and pulled back the long sleeves that were covering the injuries that Mo Wan wanted to hide. She raised Mo Wan''s arm that was covered in blue, black, and purple wounds before asking, "Why is my cousin beaten in such a manner? What were you doing when she was being bullied like this? Are your eyes for show? I believe that the entire academy knows that my cousin suffers from a deadly disease; if the trauma had penetrated too deep, she would have died!" "Is it because you take her disease too lightly or," Mo Qiang''s eyes flashed dangerously as she questioned, "Do you think that just because my aunt and uncle signed an agreement that the academy wouldn''t be held responsible if something was to happen to Mo Wan, you will be fine?" She turned her head to one side and snarled, "You better tell me that it''s not the latter reason just because my uncle and aunt don''t hold you responsible, it doesn''t mean that I won''t." "She is my fucking family! You dare bully her and then ask me to give a lecture for your academy and uplift this dimension for you? You have some fucking guts." Chapter 1267 1267: Look who you are trying to bully (2) Mo Wan raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang with a shocked look on her face. A surge of warmth flooded in her heart as she looked at Mo Qiang, who was standing up for her. Though Mo Wan had once complained to the headmistress about the bullying, the woman had sent her back by telling her that she and the academy were suffering enough because of her disgusting ''disease,'' where they have to treat her as if she was made of porcelain. She even threatened that if Mo Wan were to cause any more trouble, then she would certainly kick her out of the academy. It was Xu Mi''s dream to see her become a mecha engineer; how could Mo Wan break the heart of her father? She could only swallow her grievance and continued studying while ignoring the bully and their bullying. Headmistress Du was shocked when she saw the wounds on Mo Wan''s arms. She knew that Mo Wan was getting bullied but she didn''t take it seriously; however, now that she was looking at the wounds on Mo Wan''s arms, she realised what kind of damage these kids had caused to Mo Wan. But at the same time, she was upset with Mo Wan. There were so many ointments that could be used to diminish and reduce the inflammation and swelling; why didn''t this woman use it? And more importantly, why didn''t Mo Li or Mo Wan tell her that they were related to Mo Qiang!? If they had told her the truth, then she would have definitely not treated Mo Wan and her sister in such a careless manner. What were they trying to do by hiding such an important thing? What Headmistress Du forgot was that there was a time Mo Qi did get angry and shouted that she was going to tell Mo Qiang about the bullying to Mo Qiang but Headmistress Du thought that she was lying! She sucked in a breath and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "I know that you are upset but you cannot beat someone until they are about to die, Miss Qiang. No matter what, Long Huayin is a student here." "I didn''t want to do it either," Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side and smiled like an angel. "But the lack of attention to your students and their actions made me so furious that I had no choice but to take matters into my own hands. Anyway, don''t worry; as long as this woman is dead, the bullying on the campus will certainly be reduced by a notch." Headmistress Du and the rest of the faculty: "..." What did this woman say just now? No, why was she even looking so proud of such brutal words? Headmistress Du snapped out of her daze and stepped back. She suddenly recalled the maniacal actions of Mo Qiang when she was still studying in college. Back then, this woman was just as crazy. But because Mo Qiang had gotten more and more restrained after she awakened, she had completely forgotten about how this woman was crazier than others. Back then, Mo Qiang used to get into fights like this as well. And if she was not wrong, then this woman had sent a number of people to the hospital even though she didn''t awaken back then. Headmistress Du gulped before saying in a stern voice, "Youyou are going too far. This academy was established by the blessings of the late empress; what you are doing is nothing but treason. You have stampede on the name of the late empress!" Mo Qiang''s smile turned a shade colder. Seeing this, Mo Qi and Mo Wan''s hearts clenched. What was going on? Was Mo Qiang going to beat the headmistress and the teachers as well? Though it might cause trouble for Mo Qiang and the Mo family, the two sisters couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. How could they not when the headmistress and the teachers had caused so much trouble for them? Even the headmistress Du thought that Mo Qiang was going to hit her and said in a hurry, "I am telling you that you cannot hit me! I am the headmistress of this academy. Even if you are the guest of the royal family, you need to show the necessary respect to the academy that was established by the late empress" "Ah, you are right," Mo Qiang cupped her cheek and agreed with what Headmistress Du said. She closed her eyes and muttered, "You are indeed right; the late empress established this academy because she wanted to see the imperial dimension at the top of others. She said and I quote: I have no dream bigger than seeing my empire rise higher and shine brighter than the others. This is why I have created this academy, such that the students of this academy and the others will carry my burning passion and bring the imperial star to greater heights even after I am gone." She then opened her eyes and looked at Headmistress Du with a dark glint in her eyes and said to her, "In short, the late empress wanted this dimension along with the rest to rise above the rest. I wonder who will be the one tainting her name once I refuse to help this dimension. Just think of the Yu dimension and the Great Mist island. They can make billions of star coins in a week or two." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But if I were to pull back nowI am sure that the academy and you, my dear Headmistress Du, will become the enemy of the entire dimension." "Youyou are threatening me," Headmistress Du was stumped; she never thought that Mo Qiang would do such a thing. She thought that as long as brought the late empress up, Mo Qiang would have no choice but to lower her head and apologise. Once that was dealt with, she would threaten Mo Qiang into giving the lecture and even promote their academy with the threat of kicking Mo Wan and Mo Qi out of the academy. But who would have thought that Mo Qiang would actually threaten her back by saying that she would be pulling back from the task that she was called here for? And she was correct; if Mo Qiang dropped the task and left, then she would become the enemy of the entire star. Chapter 1268 1268: A Fathers care "Miss Qiang, you are being unreasonable," Headmistress Du exclaimed. She was speechless, as she never, not even in her wildest dreams, thought that Mo Qiang would refuse to comply with the order that was given to her. Headmistress Du stared at Mo Qiang, who was still smiling and then said to her, "You cannot just do such a thing; this is against the law and you will be insulting the empress and the queen." "Oh, such a thing is plausible?" Mo Qiang faked a shocked expression on her face before bringing her hand in front of her mouth but then her lips curled up as her eyes turned a shade darker. She questioned, "So why is it that ignoring the bullying on your campus is not equivalent to insulting the late empress?" "No matter what, she laid down the foundation of this academy because she wished to create and nurture talented mecha engineers, not because she wanted to let you have a foundation that you can legally misuse for the sake of getting your hands on various connections and resources." Her eyes swept past the many teachers and Headmistress Du, who was standing in front of her and she sneered, "If there is someone who is in the wrong for insulting the late empress, then I am afraid that the crime lies in your hands first." Headmistress Du sucked in a breath; she didn''t expectno, she did expect. This was the reason why she had tried so hard to keep the matter of the campus bullying from Mo Qiang and her sister. She was worried that if the matter was known to the two of them, they would create a big deal of the situation. And it was just as she had expected! What was worse was that Mo Qiang caught Long Huayin bullying her sister! Headmistress Du turned and glared at the foolish girl who had caused trouble for her and the academy. If she had known then, she would have suspended Long Huayin and sent her away for the time being. However, Daddy Long was a problematic mer and he would have caused a lot of trouble if she had suspended his daughter; this was the reason why Headmistress Du didn''t send Long Huayin away but now she was regretting it so much that her intestines were about to turn green with regret. She should have suspended this girl; at least that way their academy''s reputation would have been saved. Headmistress Du planned to calm Mo Qiang down and then deal with Mo Wan and Mo Qi. She knew that these two cousins had a temper that was similar to that of a soft persimmon; surely they would lower their heads once she punished them. This way she would be able to avoid the trouble. Not only would Mo Qiang be gone by then, but even the Long family would be dealt with. That was what she had in her mind but S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang had no plans to go along with Headmistress Du''s plans. She turned to look at Mo Wan and Mo Qi before saying to them, "Are you going to wait here until mushrooms start to grow on your heads? Come with me." Turning around on her feet, she headed out of the campus, no longer in the mood to give any lecture to these pieces of crap. Mo Wan and Mo Qi watched Mo Qiang leave, ignoring the calls of Headmistress Du and then chased after her. The two of them didn''t know if she was helping them out of impulse or something else; they were still willing to follow her, as this was their only chance to stop this bullying from happening. Headmistress Du watched Mo Qiang leave and her expression changed. She turned around and slapped the teacher on duty who was supposed to keep an eye on Mo Qiang and said to him, "Have you lost your mind? How can you leave her alone? Look at this now,who is going to clean this mess? You idiot!" The mer who was slapped also felt wronged. It was not that he did not wish to keep an eye on Mo Qiang but the woman was too sly; she knew that there was something wrong and thus asked him to stay back. How was he supposed to know that she was lying about going to the restroom? And if the Headmistress Du was afraid, then why didn''t she make a woman stay behind instead of him? How was the mer teacher supposed to know that Headmistress Du actually planned to use his beautiful face to make Mo Qiang keep entertained? She had heard all about Mo Qiang''s fame. Thus, she knew that Mo Qiang liked taking advantage of beautiful mers. And if something happened to this mer teacher? She was planning to give him some money and send him away. Who would have thought that Mo Qiang would go against all the plans that she had in her mind! ** SLAP! Mo Qiang raised her hand and touched her cheek that had been slapped and carelessly looked down at Xu Mi. Her eyes were sombre and calm as she stared at the mer who slapped her as soon as he rushed inside the room of the administrative department of the academy. "Just how much... just how much are you going to ruin my daughter!" Xu Mi yelled as he slapped Mo Qiang again. "You are the reason why my daughter is getting bullied in the first place and now that you have done such a thing, she cannot even study in the academy anymore. How can you do such a thing to her?" "Is it so hard for you watch her get better than you are" "That''s what I would like to ask," Mo Qiang spat the little blood in her mouth on the floor before turning to look at Xu Mi. "I wanted to ask how hard was it for you to stop yourself from running to the academy and seeking justice for your daughter even when you knew that she was getting bullied?" Chapter 1269 1269: So called Fathers care Xu Mi''s face turned pale and he panicked slightly. He wanted to refute Mo Qiang''s claim but before he could say anything, the woman stepped close to him and then spoke in a calm voice, "I was wondering how it was possible for someone like you, who can''t even miss the fact that Mo Wan hadn''t drunk her glass of milk on time, to not know that she was being bullied." "Now I understand; it''s not that you didn''t know; it''s just that you didn''t care. You knew that as long as you made a fuss about her getting bullied, Wan Wan would be kicked out of the academy and as you wanted her to become a top-notch mecha engineer, it didn''t sit right well with your plans." Mo Qiang tilted her head with her hand resting under her chin and remarked, "So you ignored her, isn''t that right?" "Who cares that she was getting bullied as long as she became the world-class mecha engineer like you wanted, right? As long as she could withstand some hits and beatings, she would be able to get her degree and be done with it. So you ignored it, in hopes that everything would be over once Mo Wan was done with her education, right?" Mo Qiang was not as foolish as others made her out to be; if not for the fact that she didn''t want to cause trouble for Mo Li and her family, she wouldn''t have stayed quiet till now. However, unfortunately for Xu Mi, he took her silence as her guilty conscience and tried to turn the situation around in a way that would suit him perfectly. He wanted to wash his hands of the things that he had done? Sorry, she was not that easy to make use of. Mo Li was worried about her daughter; thus, she did not pay attention to the quarrel between her husband and Mo Qiang but when she heard Mo Qiang question her husband and say that he knew it all along, Mo Li turned around and looked at Xu Mi. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her gaze held an accusatory glint as she questioned, "What is Qi Qi saying? You knew that Wan Wa was getting bullied and you stayed quiet even though you knew the truth?" Mo Li wished that it was not the truth but she clearly saw the guilt in Xu Mi''s eyes. Her breathing hitched and she looked at her husband as if she was seeing him for the first time. "How can you do such a thing! You knew that Wan Wan was getting bullied and yet you still " Xu Mi bit his lip in frustration when he heard his wife blaming and scolding him. He pursed his lips and stubbornly said, "I did nothing wrong! If I had told you the truth, then you would have definitely stopped Wan Wan from going to the academy, and then how would she have become a mecha engineer! Others would have mocked her for becoming a failure when someone like Mo Qiang can become an official!" He paused and gave Mo Qiang a stinky eye and said to her, "And it''s not like she is free from the blame. It was because of her that our daughter was getting bullied like this." Mo Qiang found the mer even more amusing and she couldn''t help but question him, "Have you forgotten about the rumours that you made Wan Wan spread about me?" Xu Mi wheeled around and glared at Mo Qiang, "What rumours? They were facts." "The facts that you have no evidence or ironclad proof of? Or the fact that you never saw me groping or forcing a mer? Well, I don''t know how to break it to you; maybe you might as well sit down because you will find this shocking. But spreading nonsensical facts that had no evidence only proves that you were doing nothing but spreading rumours, which means that my words still stand tall." "Mo Qiang" "Enough!" Mo Li was shocked and hurt after realising how ruthless Xu Mi could be just because he was driven by this desire to make himself look better than Wen Gui. She thought that the mer had his flaws but at least he was loving and caring towards his own family. Only now did she realise that this mer was so shallow that he didn''t care about anyone but himself and his desire to suppress Wen Gui. Audacious! If not for the fact that Mo Li believed in not raising her hand on the fairer gender, she would have slapped Xu Mi in front of her daughters, but she knew that if she did that, her daughters would learn that it was alright for them to hit their partners when they were angry. She could only stomach her anger for the time being and glare at Xu Mi. "Apologise to Qi Qi and go back home; I will talk with you when this matter is dealt with." She really couldn''t summon the patience to deal with Xu Mi for the time being. Xu Mi parted his lips. He wanted to say something but Mo Li glared at him and he lowered his head before apologising, "Forgive me for losing my temper, Miss Qiang." He then turned on his feet and walked out of the room. Lu Ji An watched Xu Mi leave and turned to look at Mo Li, who nodded at him and said, "You should go back home as well; I will sign the leave application for Ah Qi as well; it''s not good for her to stay in the academy after this until the matter is dealt with." Lu Ji An had nothing against it; thus, he bowed to Mo Qiang and walked out of the room as well. Only then did Mo Li turn to look at Mo Qiang and ask, "Was there a need for you to cause such a big trouble? You could have told me that Wan Wan was getting bullied." "I could have, of course, but the thing isif I had dealt with the matter silently, then I am afraid that my dear uncle would have never accepted that he watched his daughter suffer every day and still kept mum. While I have nothing against a father wanting his daughter to get successful." "I believe turning a blind eye to her sufferings is not what he should be doing." Chapter 1270 1270: A different person Mo Li looked at Mo Qiang with a tired look on her face. She knew that what Mo Qiang said was indeed the truth. If she hadn''t made a fuss as big as this, then Xu Mi would have never admitted the good things that he had done. In that case, she would have never found out what Mo Li was going through. Not to mention it was Mo Qiang who saved her daughters from getting beaten up. If she hadn''t stopped those women, then who knows how her two daughters would have suffered. She raised her hand and then pinched the space between her brows. She wanted to get angry but she dared not get angry because Mo Qiang was right in the end. Mo Li could only turn around on her feet and then head over to the administrative counter and ask for leave. Mo Wan, on the other hand, was still recovering from the shock that she had received. She knew that her father was slightly ambitious and was a tad bit arrogant but she never thought that her father had long known that she was getting bullied by her classmates but he still turned a blind eye to all of it because he was worried that she would be suspended and wouldn''t be able to continue with her education. Was her staying in the mecha academy more important than her life? Mo Wan wanted to question her daddy but she was afraid of hearing an answer that would make her heart feel even more stifled. She could not understand what kind of position she held in the heart of her father. How could he leave her to her own devices even though he knew that she was bullied at the academy? Mo Wan didn''t know what to feel at that moment. Mo Qi, who stood beside her sister, also felt sorry for her sister. She always believed that even if Xu Mi was a bit demanding, at least he truly loved his daughter and cared for her. Turned out that it was her who thought too much. Mo Wan was nothing but a means in Xu Mi''s eyes to suppress Wen Gui. If it was her, even she would feel sorry for herself. After all, no matter what and how Xu Mi had treated her sister, Mo Wan truly cared for Xu Mi. Who would have thought that this care that Xu Mi showed was nothing but fake? Ptui! This was too much; how could that mer do such a thing? Mo Qi was really upset and she became even more upset when she thought about how Xu Mi made Mo Wan work so hard even on those days when she was gravely injured. Clearly, he knew that Mo Wan was hurt and yet he asked her to study hard instead of taking her to the hospital. However, no matter how angry Mo Qi was, she knew that there were some things that she could not say, so she pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But her sullen expression made it clear that she was clearly upset with what Xu Mi had done. "You two seem to be really upset." Only Mo Qiang, who seemed to not understand what the two sisters were going through, commented without paying attention to the atmosphere. Mo Qi turned to look at Mo Qiang and remarked with a helpless sigh, "Sister Qiang, did anyone tell you that you are pretty tactless?" "Hmm? Am I?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side and it made the two sisters flinch. What else were they supposed to do? They were traumatised with Mo Qiang turning her head to one side. Throughout Long Huayin''s beating, every time Mo Qiang turned her head to one side, she would beat Long Huayin even harder. It was terrifying! However, it was a good thing that Mo Qiang clearly differentiated between her family and her enemies. Even though she tilted her head to one side, she did not make a move on either Mo Wan or Mo Qi, which brought great relief to them. "I might be tactless but at least I am not getting bullied like an idiot." Mo Wan and Mo Qi: "..." Not only was this woman tactless but she also knew how to stab one''s lungs and kidney. Mo Qiang curled her lips when she saw the two women glaring at her. She then said to them, "Alright, what''s the point of glaring at me like that when you can''t even take down your bullies? Come with me; I will help you train your bodies and calm your minds." "What do you mean that you will help us train our bodies?" Mo Qi asked with a wary look in her eyes. She had a feeling that Mo Qiang was not going to bring them to any good place. Her gut feeling was telling her that this was a big trap. But she had no evidence to prove it! Mo Qiang smiled sweetly when she heard Mo Qi''s question. She clapped her hands and then replied, "Oh, it seems like you did not hear the famous saying that the strongest men and women rise from the land." ** "I am telling you that we cannot ignore this matter!" Official Huo banged her fists and looked at the rest of the officials. Though no one from the Long family came to look for them yet, Official Huo knew that it was just a matter of time. How could that woman create such a mess for them? When she thought about how her daughter, whom she had never even scolded, was beaten by Mo Qiang, Official Huo felt her heart itch. It was as if countless ants were running up and down her heart. That woman actually hit her daughter so badly that her daughter lost three teeth and her jaw was broken! "But we can''t do anything, can we?" Official Feng remarked with a calm look in her eyes. "You heard what Headmistress Du said. Mo Qiang threatened to stop working if she was held accountable for this incident and its not like our daughters are completely blame-free. If we drag Mo Qiang, then I am sure that woman would come with a way to drag them down as well." She knew Mo Qiang well enough to know that Mo Qiang wouldn''t stay quiet if she was dragged into this mess. Official Huo curled her lips and sneered, "Who said that we will make a fuss regarding this situation?" Chapter 1271 1271: A different person (2) "You want me to follow Mo Qiang''s plan?" Mo Li looked at Mo Xifeng, who came to look for her in the middle of the night. She was planning on sending her daughters to another academy but before she could decide which academy she wanted to send her daughters to, Mo Xifeng came to look for her. She raised her head and stopped rubbing her forehead before saying to Mo Xifeng, "Do you even understand what you are saying? If we wait for Mo Qiang, then Mo Wan and Mo Qi will lose their precious time. This is their only chance to get admitted into another academy." "Even if you send them to another academy, do you think that they would be able to get the same resources? It will be a waste of their time anyway," responded Mo Xifeng. She stared at her aunt and stated with a determined expression, "The resources that they can receive at their current academy, I don''t think that they will be able to get these resources in their next academy. Don''t forget Aunt. This academy is the only one that is supported by the royal family." Mo Li hesitated when she heard Mo Xifeng''s words. Indeed, if this academy was not supported by the royal academy, then she wouldn''t have wasted so much time and effort to make sure that Mo Wan could continue studying in this academy. But she didn''t want her daughters to be bullied! If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have accepted the position of headmistress when she was offered. Back then, Mo Li was worried that if she dared to take the position of the headmistress, she would attract more attention to the Mo family, as Mo Yan was exiled just a few weeks ago. Thus, she refused without thinking. If only she had known that her daughters would be bullied in such a way, she would have taken over the position. At the same time, her eyes flashed, and a sudden thought came to her mind. Back then she and Madam Du were fighting for the same resources, and she was more popular than Madam Du. If not for the fact that her sister was suddenly schemed against and exiled, Mo Li would have been the one to become the headmistress. She was sure that Headmistress Du still remembered it. This might be the reason why she allowed her daughters to be bullied without even trying to help them and show them the slightest consideration. Childish! And pathetic! "And you think that Wan Wan and Qi''er will be able to continue studying in this academy if I listen to Qi Qi?" Mo Li knew that her niece had changed but she still hesitated. What if Mo Qiang was planning to harm her daughters? She still hadn''t forgotten how Mo Qiang looked at her when she begged Mo Yan to let go of her daughters. It was the kind of gaze that turned her blood cold. Like a viper waiting to strike. "I know that it is hard to believe but Aunt Li, do you have any other choice?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a sombre expression. "As long as you listened to my sister, you will at least have a chance to reclaim what you lost." "But" "Aunt, even if you cannot trust my sister, then you might as well trust me. Or is it that you cannot accept me either? Back in the Yu Dimension, my sister was insulted far worse than Wan Wan had done, and she still saved the lives of those who were in danger. She even put her life at risk to save the lives of others. Do you think that someone who was willing to die for others would do such a thing as taking revenge for something that happened ages ago?" "She is the one who helped Mother repay the debt that had nothing to do with her. And that''s not all; my sister has been looking after our family without caring about her own safety. I don''t think she would do anything to harm you or your daughters unless they provoked her first." Mo Li''s expression changed again and again when she heard the words of Mo Xifeng. She interlocked her fingers and pursed her lips before turning to look outside the window that showed the pieces of dry land that were stretching over the vast fief. Indeed, Mo Li knew that Mo Qiang was not lying when she said that she had everything under control. It was just that, "I know that you will not harm me, Xifeng. It''s just that it''s hard for me to accept the fact that Qi Qithat girl who liked to drink and caused so much troublehad turned into such a reliable person." Mo Li held her hand in front of her and sighed. "It''s really hard to accept given that she had caused so much trouble. I really cannot believe that she did so many good things." "I do agree that she was stupid and arrogant even though she was nothing but trash." "I won''t call her trash but I do admit that she was a deadbeat." "You can just be honest and say that it was impossible to admit that she was even a human being in the past." Mo Qiang, who was listening to everything: "..." Thank you for such extreme praise. Mo Li then glanced at Mo Xifeng before saying in a rough voice, "What do you think, Xifeng? Do you really think that someone can change so much just because they have lost their memories? She thought about it a little and then explained why she was suspicious. "Don''t get me wrong; it''s not that I am saying that Qi Qi cannot change. It''s just that I have been involved in a study. According to the study, though these patients had changed a little, they were still the same. Their true essence remained the same." Mo Xifeng paused when she heard the words of her aunt before replying, "If I am being honest, I sometimes believe that woman is not my sister." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1272 1272: Four Deadly Globes Mo Qiang stiffened when she heard Mo Xifeng say that she was doubtful about her identity because no matter how confident she was while pretending to be amnesiac, she knew that if the Mo family grew suspicious, then nothing and no one would be able to help her. "Youwhat do you mean? Do you mean to say that someone killed Mo Qiang and then had surgery to look like her? Why would she do such a thing?" Mo Li asked as she sucked in a cold breath. All kinds of possibilities flashed in her mind and she was already thinking of a way to deal with this problem. "I thought so too," Mo Xifeng rubbed the tips of her fingers. "Though the current Mo Qiang is the idol sister that I wanted ever since I was young, I was worried that it was a scheme and that this woman was sent to lower the guard and kill the entire Mo family, which is why I once snuck into her room and took a strand of her hair as well as a few drops of blood." "I also captured her facial structure in a 3D video recorder and sent it to a renowned plastic surgeon for further results." ''She did all of that? Why don''t I know anything about this?'' Mo Qiang was speechless, and at the same time, she was terrified of Mo Xifeng''s skill. This sister of hers actually snuck inside her room and even did such a thing and yet Mo Qiang didn''t even know that such a thing happened to her. She looked down at her fingertips as if trying to see the cut that Mo Xifeng had made but obviously the woman was skilled. She not only cut her finger but also applied the medicine to make sure that the cut healed without leaving a scar. Mo Qiang didn''t know whether to feel grateful that Mo Xifeng was so caring about her condition or shake that woman up and smack her on the bottom for being so sneaky. "When did you do it?" Mo Li asked with a stunned expression on her face. Mo Qiang also turned her attention to the open space between the door and brought her ear closer. Heavens help her if this woman did such a thing to her when she had put her life on the line again and again; then she was going to bury Mo Xifeng eight feet under the ground. Six for doubting her and two for causing harm to her. "I did it after my sister returned home and told the family that she has lost her memories," replied Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang snorted inwardly; well, at least this girl had a heart. Mo Li picked up the teacup and drank some tea to calm herself down. She then asked Mo Xifeng, "Then what did you find out? Is this woman an imposter?" Once she finished speaking, the entire room fell silent, causing Mo Qiang to gulp silently as she waited for Mo Xifeng to answer. "...the DNA reports show that she is indeed my real sister and so do the reports that I received from the plastic surgeon. There is no work done on my sister''s face," Mo Xifeng remarked before pausing and remarking, "According to the plastic surgeon, even if someone wanted to scheme against the Mo family, they would at most look for a way to get their hands on the appearance-changing devices instead of relying on plastic surgery." "Because, hehe, my sister''s appearance is not something that anyone could stomach and want. Who will for the sake of a mission turn themselves into such a villainously ugly appearance?" "XXX Mo Xifeng, you XXX! And XXX!" Mo Qiang was so angry that she cursed her sister in her head a thousand times. She was glad that her innocence was proven but she never thought that it would be proven in such a rotten way. No matter how ugly she was in the past, she was not ugly to the point that the assassins would think twice before taking on her appearance. Now she wished that she was an assassin instead of the real Mo Qiang at least that way she would be able to prove that she was not that ugly! [...do you even know what you are talking about?] Xiao An was speechless. [ Does your conscience not hurt when you say such things?] Mo Qiang, who was barely holding onto her sanity, turned and hissed at Xiao An. She sneered and said to him, "You are fortunate that you are currently just a string of code and I can''t hold you because if your real body was here, I would have skinned it alive and torn your soul into pieces. I don''t know how I will do it but I will!" "Anyway, in the end, the result is that my sister is still the same person and only her personality has changed," remarked Mo Xifeng. "Anyway, the human brain is the most complicated organ of a human. Who says that just by studying we can come to a conclusion?" "I know what you are saying," faced with Mo Xifeng''s determined words, Mo Li sighed as she rubbed the back of her neck and remarked, "Its just that it is even weirder for Mo Qiang to suddenly change. I still remember how that girl used to bully mers and women alike and how many people she had sent to the hospital. I am sure we can''t even count these numbers." Mo Xifeng didn''t refute and calmly listened to Mo Li''s words while Mo Qiang, who stood outside the door, ran a frustrated hand over her face. It seemed like Mo Xifeng was still slightly suspicious of her identity. There was no way that woman didn''t sense her standing outside the door; however, she still discussed this matter so openly with Mo Li. It could only mean that either Mo Xifeng wanted to use this matter to threaten Mo Qiang into confessing or she was telling Mo Qiang to continue living in the same manner as she was at the moment. [That means] Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She is asking me to continue lying since I was the one who started it," Mo Qiang sighed, understanding what Mo Xifeng was trying to do. Chapter 1273 1273: Four Deadly Globes (2) "But I do have to say that I am impressed," Mo Li remarked with a sigh. "I always wondered how my sister Yan and I would fill the huge hole that Madam Lian dug for us. You might not know this but when your mother was exiled, the entire Mo family stood beside Mo Lin and even usurped the entire wealth that my sister earned by putting her life on the line." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She smiled softly as she remembered the old days, "I still remember what our mother said back then; she even asked me to leave Sister Yan alone and not drag our family down with hers. When I refused, they kicked me out of the family tree as well." "Back then I used to think that Mo Qiang was really a fool to not understand something so simple." Mo Li hadn''t forgotten how she used to fret over Mo Qiang and her antics; though Mo Qiang never did anything too out of line, she couldn''t be counted as a filial or smart child. Despite the trouble that her mother was facing, Mo Qiang would often cause trouble. If she was not engaged in fighting with someone, then she would try to snatch mers from their girlfriends or boyfriends. If she wasn''t doing such a despicable thing, then Mo Qiang would be lying somewhere in a pub and drinking alcohol. It could be said that back then, staying at home was the biggest help that Mo Qiang could have provided Mo Yan. However, that woman didn''t like staying at home even if she was beaten and dragged back home and soon would cause trouble once again. Mo Li often sighed in regret, thinking that her sister was unlucky to have such a child as her daughter but who would have thought that Mo Qiang would suddenly change for the better and even start helping out her mother? She sighed and then remarked, feeling a bit overwhelmed, "I think its not Qi Qi''s fault alone. When she was young, your mother''s only focus was to look for you and bring you back home; no matter how much Mo Qing tried to attract her attention, your mother never paid any attention to her." "Yan''er thought that with Ah Gui by her side, Qi Qi was obviously in a much better condition when you had no one on your side. Maybe it made Qi Qi more sensitive and she did all kinds of things to attract the attention of her mother." "Anyway, she was a child as well back then." Mo Li sighed, feeling a bit disgruntled. Every child who turned sixteen or fifteen would go through a rebellious period; it was just that she had more expectations from Mo Qiang as her family suffered a tragedy and wanted to grow up as quickly as possible. Now that she thought about it, Mo Qiang was also a victim. Even though she was a child, others asked her to do this and that while expecting her to give way to her siblings. She was a child who needed both of her parents as well, so why should she give way to others? "I am glad that she has grown up," Mo Li smiled with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "All these years I thought that my sister was unlucky to have such a daughter but it seems like I judged too soon." [Mo Li''s favorability has increased by +4 ppoints.] [Current FPs: 9189] [Mo Li''s current favorability: -71] Mo Qiang''s eyes flashed when she saw the favorability points displayed in front of her. She was not surprised when she saw the notification in front of her but she was indeed quite surprised when she saw that it was negative. Ah, so that was it. Since Mo Li and her family were the closest relatives of this body, they had a much clearer understanding of the personality of Mo Qiang and had their own grudges against her. So, if she were to deal with these grudges, then she would certainly gain another round of favorability points. "Hehe, then what am I waiting for? Christmas?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side with an evil snicker. [...You scare me sometimes.] "Really? Then I wish that I can scare you to death one day," sneered Mo Qiang. The next morning, Mo Qiang went to her aunt''s mansion and brought the two sisters with her. Xu Mi wanted to stop Mo Wan from following Mo Qiang under the pretext that she would harm her but Mo Wan simply looked at her father and stated, "No matter how much my sister hates me, she will hurt me straightforwardly instead of turning a blind eye to my sufferings." Mo Qiang was so impressed by her words that she almost clapped her hands and cheered Mo Wan on. "Where are we going?" Ignoring the hurt look on her father''s face, Mo Wan chased after Mo Qiang. "Didn''t I tell you? The best way to mend a broken heart is to connect with nature," Mo Qiang threw her arm around Mo Wan and smiled. "I am taking you and Ah Qi to connect with nature." That was what she told them but when they arrived at their destination, they only saw nothing but a long field of Four Deadly Plasma plants scattered all over the land in front of them. "Sister Qi Qi, why did you bring us here?" Mo Qi covered her nose and stepped back. The flowers in front of them were gigantic and had four globes attached to a purplish globe in the centre. And it smelled so bad that if one did not know better, they would have thought that this was a land where human and factory waste accumulated. It smelled that bad! If not for the fact that the two sisters wanted to see what Mo Qiang wanted to do, they would have turned around and run away. "Tsk, tsk, you shouldn''t give such dirty looks to a treasure trove like this; it will hurt its feelings. What if this piece of land gets upset and ignores us later on? When taking advantage of someone, you need to praise them and show them a good face. Not insult them." Chapter 1274 1274: A New Business Plan "You mean to say that these globes can be purified into something good?" Mo Qi turned to look at Mo Qiang with a starry gaze. She knew it; Mo Qiang would never bring them here for no reason. Since she had brought them here, then these mutated plants really had some worth; if not, then Mo Qiang wouldn''t have wasted her time. "Of course it is," Mo Qiang''s eyes flickered with a mysterious glint as she handed the hoes, which were infused with her spiritual energy and said to the two women, "You only need to dig the soil once I and Little Xifeng are done dealing with these mutated plants." What she needed was the seeds of these mutated plants and there was no need for her to use a large chunk of her spiritual energy to purify the entire land. Once she finished speaking, Mo Xifeng summoned her mecha sword and rushed forth. She cut down the mutated plants and threw them to one side with great care. Mo Qiang darted right behind Mo Xifeng and instilled the land with her spiritual energy with just one hit. The soil that was in the form of a bubbling, dark blob glowed with a beautiful green hue before turning into its usual form. The beautiful brown soil scattered over the land looked really pretty, and the faint scent of the slightly wet soil made the entire place even more serene. Mo Wan and Mo Qi, who were a bit depressed because of what happened, were no longer as upset as before. Their minds were refreshed and they no longer had their old worries pressing down on their shoulders anymore. "What are you waiting for?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the two sisters who were standing outside the field. "Come inside and turn the land up. Wan Wan, you are in charge of digging the soil and turning it up, and you, Qi''er, need to water the soil very carefully. Make sure that not even an inch of the land is left unattended or else it will cause the crop to be affected. This is similar to laying down the foundation of the crops, so don''t make any mistakes." When Mo Wan heard her words, she turned a bit nervous. She clutched the hoe that Mo Qiang had given to her in her hand and questioned, "If this is really such an important task, do you think that we should be the ones doing it? What if I make a mistake? Wouldn''t that ruin it all? You really want to trust us with this?" It wasn''t that Mo Wan was not confident; however, after being treated like she could not do anything and being mocked for being weaker and more delicate than porcelain, she no longer had the confidence to do anything without worrying about ruining it. She looked at the land in front of her and silently pondered if she could even do it. What if she were to hit herself? What if she were to stumble? Wouldn''t that just ruin Mo Qiang''s hard work and, at the same time, delay her work? Why was she even born with such a disease? If only she were normal, then no one would look down on her. "What are you talking about?" Just as she was getting lost in self-loathing, Mo Wan heard Mo Qiang''s words and raised her head. Her gaze cut to Mo Qiang, who was frowning at her. She then heard her say, "Have you lost your mind? You are the one who created the most fascinating mecha craft and even won an award for that. If you can lift and control such heavy metals, then I am sure that you can turn the soil around with no problem." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "And the reason I am leaving this matter in your hands is because I know that you will do it without any mistakes, idiots." Though her tone was bad, Mo Wan still felt touched. This was because Mo Qiang not once asked her if she could even do it; she simply handed her the task and left it at that. At the academy, she had often heard her teachers complain about her. They would often say that she was stubborn and that they were worried sick because of her. ''If she is sick, then why does she have to take such tasks? Why can''t she become a teacher like her mother? It''s much safer option for someone like her.'' ''She is really too bold. I can''t tell you how scared I am every time she comes to my class. Every time she picks up a hammering or chisel device , I feel like my heart is about to drop.'' ''Humph, think about me. I am the practical session teacher. The last time she came to the class and started arranging the parts, I was on my toes. If something fell on her and she got hurt, I am sure her parents would not have left the matter alone even if they signed the agreement.'' Mo Wan was rather hurt by these words. So what if she was sick? It wasn''t as if she asked to be sick. Just because she was born with a sickness, she had to live a life that others wanted her to live without living the dreams that she wanted? It was unfair. To be honest, even her daddy did not treat her like a normal child. She raised her head and smiled at Mo Qiang before saying, "Don''t worry; I will do a good job, cousin." Fuelled with the desire to not make a mistake and help Mo Qiang, the two sisters threw themselves into the field and worked tirelessly for the entire day. When they returned home covered in dirt, Xu Mi almost fainted but Mo Li was quite satisfied when she saw the two sisters eat their fill and sleep on time. Though the mecha craft creation and acting took a lot of effort and skills, it just wasn''t the same as going outside and using the entire body to work. Maybe she would ask Mo Qiang to make a small garden behind the house and leave it to her daughters; that way at least they would eat and drink without either worrying about going fat or just not feeling hungry. Chapter 1275 1275: A New Business Plan (2) "Achoo!" Mo Qiang covered her nose in time or else the seeds that she had collected from the mutated globe flowers would have scattered all over the room. She then looked down at the tiny seeds and heaved a sigh of relief. It took her six hours to extract these seeds; she was not going to let a single sneeze pour water over her hard work. She patted her chest and sighed in relief, "Fortunately, fortunately these seeds did not scatter or else I will be done for." After all, these seeds were not just seeds; these were actually silkworm eggs along with cotton seeds! Though Mo Qiang had no idea what kind of mutation these seeds went through to combine into one, she was going to separate the silkworm eggs and the cotton seeds. While the eggs would go to the incubator, the cotton seeds would be grown along with the mulberry trees. Though it would take a lot of time and effort, Mo Qiang was not in a hurry. She had read all about the history and the fierce passion that the people of this era had towards embroidery and silk. Since that was the case, then Mo Qiang was going to make use of this opportunity to make a big sum of money. However, the problem was that she had no idea about embroidery or making silk from silkworms. She in fact had no idea how to deal with cotton either. Mo Qiang crossed her arms in front of her and looked at the Star Tube videos and pursed her lips. No matter how long she skimmed through them, she only got her hands on some stupid video on historical information and that too was incorrect! Because she was sure that there was no way she was going to get silk from the silkworms if she was to boil them in lava. Who in hell boils the silkworms in lava? Were they sure that they were trying to make silk and not trying to do a rather bad cosplay of the King of the Underworld? Mo Qiang ran a frustrated hand through her hair. "This won''t do," she muttered as she tapped on the surface mouse and skimmed through the layer and layer of information. There was nothing useful that she could use and Mo Qiang didn''t want to grow cotton for no reason. Even if she grew it and it didn''t come in handy, she was worried that the officials would cause trouble for her. She was quite certain that those people were waiting for her to make a mistake such that they could use it against her. Her expression was solemn. If she wanted to make sure that Fu Beichou would stand next to her at the end, she would have to bring in some really good profits for this fief. If she was not useful, then she would be abandoned without a hitch. Mo Qiang was not stupid enough to believe that the higher-ups would let her go just because she was of some use to them in the past. When she was roaming around in the streets, joining one gang after another, she understood one rule very well. As long as you were useful, you would have a place in the world. The second you became useless, you would be abandoned. Even the street goons learnt this when they were just novices. Those who brought a huge sum of money would be treated with chicken legs; those who brought less could only rely on bread and butter. Since she had caused so much trouble, then she was sure that those officials must be waiting for her to trip. Mo Qiang could no longer stay put and wait for her death, could she!? "And here, as you can see, the cotton that used to be extracted" Mo Qiang raised her head, about to turn off the video when her eyes fell on the woman who was speaking. She was small and petite with her four eyes blinking at the camera. Behind her back were many pincers that clicked and clacked as the woman spoke in an unsteady voice. Though she was speaking with a stammer, Mo Qiang paid great attention to her words, and the more she listened, the more her eyes brightened. And as the video came to an end, she rushed straight to Mo Xifeng''s room. "Xifeng! Xifeng!" "Xifeng!!!" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What!!" Mo Xifeng was taking a bath when she heard her sister call for her. She thought that she could answer the door in a minute or two but just as she stepped out of the bathing tub that she had brought with her, she heard the continuous ringing and had to run out with just a bathrobe alone. She panted heavily and spoke through gritted teeth, "Sister, can you at least be a bit more patient? I am about to get married; you can''t just knock on my door like this all the time." "Ah, are you saying that your husband is more important than your sister?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side with an aggrieved look on her face. "I thought I was the one you loved the most. I guess..." she turned to look at one side with a distant look on her face as if she was greatly disappointed. "I was the one who thought too much." Mo Xifeng: "..." You just know how to tease me! "What is it?" In the end, Mo Xifeng was defeated. Who asked her to be obsessed with the idea of having an older sister? Even though Mo Qiang was a pain in the bottom, she just liked her sister so much that she couldn''t stay angry at her for too long. Mo Qiang''s eyes immediately lit up. The skill of changing her face was so wonderful and quick that Mo Xifeng didn''t know what to say. "I want you to look into this woman and find where she lives." Mo Qiang showed the video of the sentient being to Mo Xifeng and said, "Since she is making a Star Tube video, I guess she lives in the human world, right? Then if possible, find her for me. I want to talk with her about something." "What do you want to talk to her about?" "Oh, nothingjust about a little business plan." Chapter 1276 1276: Tong Huan "Sigh," Tong Huan threw her recording equipment down and plopped down on the floor with an annoyed look on her face. She had been trying to gain some popularity these days by using the knowledge that she had learnt from her daddy but no matter how many videos she posted, no one cared about it. Some viewers would stumble upon her videos but they would simply ignore her content and tell her that she was not being exciting enough. According to them, her knowledge was boring and there was nothing to watch. But these were the real facts! What did they mean by that? This was not entertainment content; it was pure historical facts. True and honest facts! "What''s wrong?" Master Tong, who returned home after bringing the medicine for his youngest son, looked at his daughter and questioned her worriedly. "Why are you sighing in such a manner?" "I was trying to earn money, Daddy." Tong Huan turned to look at her daddy with a sullen look on her face. She was just trying to earn enough money to facilitate her brother''s illness and make arrangements for his surgery but no matter how hard she worked, nothing seemed to be working. What was more, even the job that she had taken didn''t seem to be going well; her boss kept yelling at her and would often dock her pay without telling her the reason. Oh, no, he did give her the reasons but they were so silly that Tong Huan felt like she was being played like a fool. She had a feeling that her boss was doing all of that because she had some problems with her being a sentient being! "You silly girl, why are you worrying about such a thing?" Daddy Tong poked the forehead of his daughter with his fingers and muttered, "There is no need for you to worry about such things. Didn''t your daddy say that he would take care of your brother''s sickness?" Though he said that Daddy Tong was obviously worried, when he was young he fell in love with a woman who came from the sentient being tribe and married her. The two of them were obviously happy but who would have thought that his family would still look down on that woman? Not only did they arrange an accident to kill that woman, they even kicked him out of the family. In their eyes, he and his wife were just stains and they needed to be dealt with. They never cared about him from start to finish! And as he was a human, the sentient beings naturally did not care about him. So, he could only raise his children on his own. If only it were enough! His son was born with a congenital disease; according to the doctors, this happened when two different species came together and gave birth. As he was a human and his wife was part sentient spider woman, the two didn''t give birth to perfectly healthy children. While his daughter was only born with a weak body, it was his son who suffered the most and needed surgery to get a heart transplant. But where would he, a mer whose family was suppressing him, get the money to arrange for a heart transplant surgery? He had no money! Even the daily meals were arranged by him after he finished working as a nanny for the rich families; who would have thought that hethe young master of the Tong familywould one day lower his head in such a way!? If he was good enough, then his daughter wouldn''t have to suffer in such a way. Ding. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ding. Ding. The sound of notifications echoed in the small apartment, and Daddy Tong sighed helplessly. He rubbed the head of his daughter and then said to her, "Go and wash your hands. The mistress gave me some fish soup and leftover beef bone soup with rice. We will have a good meal today." There was a time when he could afford these things without any worries but because of his stubborn decision to marry his wife, Daddy Tong was now in a condition where he could no longer even afford a can of milk. But that didn''t bother him nor did he regret his decisions. He only hoped that his family could leave his children alone without suppressing them anymore. Alas! The fact that his daughter was kicked out of the high school proved that they were yet to give up. Tong Huan smiled helplessly at her daddy; she did not mind eating leftovers. Nor did she mind the fact that the Tong family had kicked her and her family out of the apartment that her mother bought with her money. Just because she was a sentient being, she deserved to be disrespected and humiliated? Just because she was different from the rest she was looked down on? It was too much! Tong Huan wanted to prove that she was better than the rest and that she was no less than a human being but no matter how much she tried to get back to her feet, she was suppressed by the Tong family until she could no longer get up. Their bullying had gone so bad that Tong Huan could no longer breathe! She sighed and agreed with her daddy, however just as she picked up her monitor she noticed a different notification on the screen. And as soon as she looked and read the notification, her eyes popped out of her sockets and she stiffened then and there. Even though she wanted to believe it, Tong Huan didn''t dare to believe it. How could such a thing happen to her? Daddy Tong, who went inside the small kitchen and placed the leftovers that he had brought with him on the counter, turned to look behind him. When he didn''t see his daughter, his expression changed, and he walked out of the kitchen. Seeing her gape at the monitor he rolled his eyes and angrily scolded his daughter, "What are you doing, Huan''er? I know you want to earn money but you can''t forget to eat right?" Chapter 1277 1277: Forceful invitation Tong Huan, who was reading the notifications on her monitor again and again, jumped. She turned to look at her daddy and then showed him the screen of her monitor. "Daddy! Daddy! Look at this. Tong Huan was so excited that she almost shoved the monitor in the face of her father, who staggered back. He squinted his eyes and then questioned, "What do you mean? What are you trying to show?" He was confused and bewildered by the actions of his daughter but he still looked at the screen. Once he finished reading the notification, he was shocked, as he could not believe his eyes. He turned his attention to his daughter, who was nodding at him excitedly and then looked down at the monitor once again. He blinked his eyes before asking, "HowHow did this happen?" Even though he could see it with his own eyes, this sudden turn of events was too much for him to bear. "Is this Is this real?" Daddy Tong asked, as he feared that his daughter was being fooled by someone. How could they earn one million star coins in just a matter of a few minutes? It was simply unbelievable. "Of course, it''s real," Tong Huan was really excited. She had been hoping for such a thing to happen ever since she started making and posting videos but no matter how much effort she put into the videos, nothing helped her. But this time around, it seems like she finally got her hands on a sugar mommy! This was one million star coins! One million! And she gave this much money to her without even blinking an eye. It could be seen how rich this new viewer of her videos was! She raised her head and looked at Tong Huan before saying to him, "Daddy, we can use this money to arrange for little brother''s medicine. Let''s try to stabilise his condition first and then we will deal with the rest of the surgery later on. What do you say?" What could Daddy Tong say? Of course he agreed! He wanted nothing more than for his son to get better. Thus, that night, the father and daughter duo rushed to the hospital. They were so busy that they didn''t even notice that someone had sent an email. On the other side, Mo Qiang looked at the email that was yet to receive a message and her expression turned sombre. At the same time, she wondered if this woman was playing hard to get with her. "Should I have told her about my identity?" Mo Qiang asked as she turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who rolled her eyes at her. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and then said to her in a calm voice, "You can try but if you disclose your identity, do you think that you will be able to bring that woman to your side? Just wait and see; everyone who hears about you trying to recruit that blogger would try their best to win her over." This was something that Mo Xifeng could say without even looking at the situation on the internet. Commoners and high-ranking officials were paying extra attention to every single move of Mo Qiang. If her sister was to announce her identity and ask that woman to sign a contract with her, Mo Xifeng was certain that the entire imperial dimension would try to get their hands on the blogger that Mo Qiang wanted to sign. And even if they could not get their hands on her, these people would either try to ruin that woman or kill her. This was the reason why she was against her sister disclosing her identity in the comment section. Because not only would they lose the chance to make connections with that woman, but they would also put her life at risk. This was something that Mo Xifeng did not want to happen. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That woman had done nothing wrong, so why should she get entangled in their mess? Mo Qiang pursed her lips and then sighed. She knew that Mo Xifeng was right but she didn''t have enough time to waste! The officials were watching her with bated breath; if she was to make a mistake, then these people would make her life a living hell. She could only hope that this blogger would reach out to her soon before she was done growing the cotton plants. "Let''s go." Mo Qiang got to her feet and headed out of the room. "We will head over to the farming field and check up on its condition" She was still talking as she walked out of the room while looking behind her; thus, she didn''t see where she was going and ran into someone. "Ouch!" Startled with the sudden yelp, Mo Qiang turned to face the front and was stunned to see Fu Jinrou standing in front of her. What was this mer even doing here? "Your highness," though Mo Qiang was annoyed with the actions of this mer, she still smiled at him politely, wondering why this mer came to look for her here. She thought that after getting humiliated at the party, this mer would give up but it seemed like she underestimated this mer''s perseverance. Fu Jinrou raised his hand and touched his nose, which was aching slightly. He wanted to get angry but when he saw that it was Mo Qiang who bumped into him, his expression turned flattered and he smiled at her. "Miss Qiang, you are up? I was waiting for you outside because I wished to take you to my yacht. I invited my friends as well and they are all excited to see you." When Mo Qiang heard that Fu Jinrou was here to drag her to a party, her expression changed a little. She wanted to refuse but before she could even say a single word of refusal, Fu Jinrou clasped his hands together and said in a sweet voice, "Miss Qiang, please don''t refuse. I asked my mother to arrange for this yacht, and it caused her a lot of trouble to make the arrangements." Chapter 1278 1278: Cornering the scumbag Mo Qiang was unwilling to attend this sudden party that was dumped on her head out of nowhere. However, she knew that her chances of refusing dipped even further when Fu Jinrou brought out the queen. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She glanced at Fu Jinrou knowingly and nodded with a stiff smile, "Since you have kindly invited me, how can I refuse, your highness?" Was he a child? Just because he couldn''t get what he wanted, he dragged his mother into the mess. He was really too childish! Was Fu Beichou aware of the fact that her son was using her as a shield? Maybe not; if she did, then with her attitude and personality, she would have never allowed Fu Jinrou to cause so much trouble. Maybe she could act as a kindhearted person and let Fu Beichou know what kind of shit her precious son was stirring? Fu Jinrou''s eyes glimmered with happiness as he nodded and said to Mo Qiang, "The party will start in an hour; you should get ready. There is no need for you to dress up too heavily. This is just a small party; you don''t need to go out of your way to dress up specially for it." As he spoke, he didn''t forget to glance up and down at Mo Qiang, who felt a chill crawl up her spine. She didn''t know why Fu Jinrou was looking at her with that gaze but his gaze was making her shiver; it was similar to the feeling where an insect crawled up right into her clothes. It was disgusting. Mo Qiang, however, still sent Fu Jinrou away politely. With one trouble in her hands, she was not foolish enough to cause another trouble for herself. Once she closed the door behind Fu Jinrou, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng remarked, "Why do I have a feeling that this mer was basically trying to peel my clothes off with his eyes? And he has something similar planned for the yacht?" Mo Xifeng opened her mouth; she wanted to say that Mo Qiang was thinking too much but when she thought about the gaze with which Fu Jinrou looked at her, she didn''t had the heart to lie to her sister, so she could only lower her head and give Mo Qiang a sympathetic glance. "Damn it! Don''t look at me like that." Mo Qiang snapped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She was really furious but now that the situation was like this, there was nothing she could do. "Shit," she ran her hand through her hair in frustration. "This was why I never wanted to let my identity be known." She had nothing against people who wanted to climb higher or better. But what she hated was when people used despicable means to get what they wanted. This was obviously a trap but she couldn''t even avoid it because the one who dug the trap was a high-profile person. She could only saunter in the trap and hope that she would be able to avoid trouble. Something that was close to impossible. If only she had another chance, she might do things differently. Tsk! "How long?" Fu Qi Hong looked at the time displayed on the monitor that he was wearing and clicked his tongue. He worked hard and finished his work because he wanted to spend some time with Mo Qiang. The dates and sneaky adventures that he had planned were all gone. All that was left was for him to patiently wait for Mo Qiang to return like the husband of the general who went to war! Fu Qi Hong was obviously not satisfied with this, therefore he went to look for Mo Qiang. Since she was all alone in the fief, Fu Qi Hong was certain that she and he could have some personal time off without anyone disturbing the two of them. That was the plan but it was taking too long for him to set it all in motion. With his face resting on the back of his hands, Fu Qi Hong muttered angrily, "Why is she so cold to me? Can''t she sense that I like her? I am already taking the initiative right here and yet she is not even making a move." The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help but pout angrily. He was nearly begging Mo Qiang to take another glance at him and yet that woman was acting as if she couldn''t hear or see him. She even ignored his messages when he asked her on a date. Xiao Wan looked at Fu Qi Hong, who was losing his mind and cleared his throat before saying to his master, "Your highness, please be calm. There is no need for you to be so impulsive. You are forgetting that this is the first time Miss Mo is getting pursued, not to mention, you were once her dream lover. Now that you have suddenly returned her unrequited feelings, she must be feeling a bit troubled. You should give her some to stabilise herself." "Are you sure about that?" Fu Qi Hong raised his head and looked at his aide. "Because I cannot feel this love of hers." He was being honest; in the past, Mo Qiang would chase after him as if she was a lost duckling but now that he had given her full freedom to chase after him, that woman had vanished like she never ever had any kind of feelings towards him. Sure enough! The words of a woman cannot be trusted. That woman actually lied to him in such a fantastical manner. She told him that she liked him the most and even went ahead and wrote a love poem for him but when it came to giving him a title, she backed out. She actually backed out! Xiao Wan looked at the prince, who was sitting on the king bed and stiffened. Why did it look like the prince was literally burning with flames surrounding him? Chapter 1279 1279: Cornering the scumbag (2) Mo Qiang sneezed as she stepped out of her room; she turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "What are the chances of avoiding this party if I were to claim that I am sick?" "None." Mo Xifeng glanced at her calmly and stated, "If you don''t go, I am afraid that his highness would come looking for you." Given how far Fu Jinrou was going to pit her sister, Mo Xifeng was sure that the mer was not going to hesitate. If anything, if he was to find that Mo Qiang was down with fever, then Fu Jinrou would take this as an opportunity to knock her down. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang gave Mo Xifeng a white look that was filled with annoyance. She snapped at her, "Can''t you give me some hope at least? Aish, you are supposed to be on my side. You are my sister or are you a spy planted by that mer?" She was really annoyed by this sister of hers; if not for the fact that she was irreplaceable, Mo Qiang wanted a change of her sister. Mo Xifeng was not annoyed by her sister''s scolding. Instead she curled her lips and remarked with a calm smile, "Sister, I don''t want to do this either. But I don''t want you to lower your guard and be schemed against when you are not paying attention." Mo Qiang simply snorted upon facing this great ''concern'' of her sister. She walked past Mo Xifeng before reaching the elevator, and Mo Xifeng followed her without saying another word. The two sisters didn''t talk until they reached the basement but as soon as they reached the parking lot, instead of stepping out, Mo Qiang stiffened and looked in front of her as if she was caught by a ghost. Surprised, Mo Xifeng turned to look in the direction in which her sister was looking, and her gaze met with none other than the infamous Fu Qi Hong. Mo Xifeng: "..." She turned to look at Mo Qiang and questioned, "Are you sure you didn''t offend some immortal, sister?" How come two dangerous and life-threatening troubles as chaotic and wild as a tsunami came looking for Mo Qiang at the same time? Did she not check her daily horoscope before leaving the room? Mo Qiang looked at Fu Qi Hong and turned to look at Mo Xifeng before saying to her, "You stop him. II will come from somewhere else." She did not want to meet Fu Qi Hong! This mer always came on strong to her and she had no idea how to deal with him; he was a prince for goodness sake. The only prince, if she got involved with him, Mo Qiang could almost imagine what would happen to her. Not only did this mer had a bunch of fans, but he was doted on by the empress herself. She would be a fool to get involved with him but unfortunately this mer had a contract signed and stamped by her. She had no choice, which was why she had been avoiding him! Never did she think that this mer whom she had been avoiding would actually come looking for her. Why though? Why did Fu Qi Hong, whose arrogance could reach from one end of the dimension to another, come looking for her? "STOP RIGHT THERE!" However, before Mo Qiang could escape, Fu Qi Hong, who was waiting for her, walked over. He unwrapped his arms, which he had crossed in front of his chest and marched over to where Mo Qiang was hiding. He came to a stop in front of Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Step aside, Miss Xifeng." "Your highness" However, just as Mo Xifeng spoke up, she was interrupted by Fu Qi Hong, who narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Your sister kissed me, took advantage of my body and touched me in places no one has and after doing such a thing, she more or less ghosted me. Do you really want to stop me?" Mo Xifeng: "..." She turned to look at Mo Qiang as if silently asking if her sister had done what Fu Qi Hong claimed and when she saw Mo Qiang nod, her expression shifted and her body turned stiff. A second later, she stepped to one side and bowed to Fu Qi Hong. "Forgive me, your highness." "Good girl," Fu Qi Hong praised Mo Xifeng before turning to look at Mo Qiang, who was trying her best to smile but was failing miserably. "Hello, stranger." Fu Qi Hong smiled back and greeted Mo Qiang. "Your highness " She didn''t even finish speaking when Fu Qi Hong stepped forward and sneered, "No texts, no calls? What''s wrong? Now that you have me, you have lost the thrill of having me? Is that why you are ignoring me? Mo Qiang, I am telling you that I am not the kind of mer you can use and throw. If you have taken the initiative to touch me, then you need to take responsibility!" "Don''t even think about dumping me like I am some useless bastard that you can pick up and throw as you like." "Of course not, your highness!" Mo Qiang raised her hands in the air. "I dare not do such a thing. How can you say that I will treat you like some unknown stranger? Even if I have the guts of a leopard, I will not dare to do such a thing." Fu Qi Hong narrowed his eyes and snarled, "I am afraid that with how bold you have been acting, there is nothing that you don''t dare to do." Mo Qiang: "...." This mer can be quite forceful when he wants to. She sighed and then said to Fu Qi Hong, "Its not what you think, your highness. I am just too busy and you know that I don''t have the time to talk with you " "Oh, you are so busy but you still have the time to attend the party that my dear cousin has arranged." Mo Qiang: "..." Mo Xifeng: "...." Busted. Chapter 1280 1280: Poisoning her Mo Qiang was speechless. She knew that Fu Qi Hong was a sharp mer but sometimes she hoped that he was not this sharp! Where did he hear about this party and more importantly, where did he hear about her participation in the party? "Your highness, it''s not that I want to attend this party," Mo Qiang tried to explain. "It''s just that I have no choice. His highness, Fu Jinrou, asked me to attend this small party that he arranged for me. He even brought her highness, the queen. I had no other choice but to agree." She paused and added swiftly, "I am being forced to attend, but compared to him, you are much kinder, your highness. At least you do not force me to do things that I don''t want." Her words made Fu Qi Hong''s lips twitch. He kicked her on the shins and sneered, "Don''t try to fool me." Though he said that, he looked slightly mollified. He then turned to look behind him and asked, "You mean to say that Jinrou asked you to attend his party and even dragged his mother, my aunt, into the conversation?" "That''s right, your highness," Mo Qiang replied honestly. In fact, even though she was a bit troubled because of Fu Qi Hong''s sudden appearance, somewhere she was relieved. At least with Fu Qi Hong''s appearance, that mer would have had to discard all his plans. More than anything, she wanted to save her life! Fu Qi Hong frowned when he heard Mo Qiang''s response; he hadn''t quite forgotten how Fu Jinrou tried to scheme against Mo Qiang''s husband, Shao Hui, at the last banquet. He knew his cousin too well; Fu Jinrou was the kind of mer who would do anything to get what he wanted. Since he dared to invite Mo Qiang to his special mecha yacht, Fu Qi Hong was sure that his cousin didn''t simply want Mo Qiang to have fun. He glanced at Mo Qiang who was looking at him hopefully and questioned in an annoyed tone, "What? Why are you looking at me? Did you just realise that I am more beautiful than any other mer?" "No, no, your highness. I always knew that you were beautiful it''s just that for the first time I am realising that you are even more reliable than I thought," Mo Qiang replied without blushing. Fu Qi Hong: "..." Hehe, I believe your ghost. He sneered and pinched her on the waist, "Very good, Miss Qiang. When you need me, I need to become reliable and come to your help but when you don''t need me, you don''t even show me a good face. Does your family know you have such a dual face?" "I am certain that they do know," Mo Qiang responded without even blinking. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Don''t you, Little Xifeng?" Mo Xifeng nodded at once, causing Fu Qi Hong to turn even more speechless. He was taunting Mo Qiang, not trying to interrogate her! Fu Qi Hong felt like this woman he had fallen for was simply a troublemaker; he raised his hand and pinched the space between his brows before saying to Mo Qiang, "Fine, I will come with you but don''t think that you are off the hook." He raised his head and sneered at Mo Qiang, "After we are done, you need to give me an explanation and no, a bouquet will not do. I have too many of them." He added swiftly, just as Mo Qiang opened her mouth; he knew this woman well enough to know what kind of bullshit she was going to spout. Every time he complained, she would send him a bouquet of roses and be done with it. However, while it was quite exciting in the beginning, Fu Qi Hong no longer liked the bouquet. He narrowed his eyes and pointed at Mo Qiang before poking her in the bosom, "You will be partnering up with me for the next gala. And you will be doing so without any complaints, am I clear?" Mo Qiang spread her hands in front of her helplessly and stated in a calm voice, "I don''t think that I have the right to refuse, do I, your highness?" "No, you don''t." "I thought so." Mo Qiang nodded her head and accepted her fate. "Good girl," Fu Qi Hong smiled when he saw Mo Qiang accept his offer without fighting anymore. Though he wanted to take it slow, he realised that slow didn''t work with Mo Qiang. If he wanted this woman to marry him, he needed to make sure that she was cornered perfectly, or else he might as well forget marrying her! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since that was the case, then he was going to use his bold approach. "Let''s go then." Fu Qi Hong flicked his long hair behind him and placed his hands in the pockets of his pants. "I want to see what kind of good plans my dear cousin has prepared for us." ** "Your highness, are you sure that you want to do this?" Bei Hua asked with a frown on his lips. He knew that his highness was a mer with ambitions but he never thought that Fu Jinrou would do such a thing as cooking rice before marriage. How could he not worry about his reputation for a woman? Fu Jinrou turned to look at Bei Hua with an annoyed look on his face; he glared at the mer before saying to him, "Do you think I made so many preparations just for fun?" He turned to look at Bei Hua and then handed him the fruits and wine that he had prepared before saying to him, "Make sure that you don''t make a mistake; place them on the table where Miss Qiang is going to sit and keep an eye on her at all times. As soon as she eats these fruits or drinks the wine, tell me and have someone escort her to the room where I have made the arrangements." There was nothing wrong with the fruits and wine, just a little something that would make Mo Qiang feel a bit uncomfortable. As long as she felt uncomfortable, Fu Jinrou was going to take advantage of the opportunity! Chapter 1281 1281: Poisoning her (2) Bei Hua looked at Fu Jinrou and sighed helplessly; he could not understand why the prince was doing such a thing. Even though he wanted to marry a successful woman, there was no need for him to get involved with Mo Qiang, right? He turned on his feet and walked away without saying anything. Once he walked out of the room, Fu Jinrou, who stood behind him, glared at Bei Hua with an annoyed and twisted look in his eyes. Why was he in a hurry? Wasn''t it because he was worried that the truth about his identity would come out? ''Oh, just the poison that flows~'' A soft tune of the song filled the room and Fu Jinrou snapped out of his thoughts and looked down at the monitor. His expression twisted when he saw the number on the screen and answered the call at once. "How many times have I asked you to stop calling me? Don''t tell me that you are broke; I know that Bei Hua is paying you quite well; all of his pay is given to you," Fu Jinrou snapped at the mer who was on the other side of the call. The mer who had turned his life upside down. It happened a week ago, when he was thinking of a way to make Mo Qiang fall for him. He originally wanted to chase after her honestly and take his own sweet time but then his plan was interrupted by the call of Master Bei. At first he thought that the mer only wanted to talk to him but soon he found out that this mer actually called him to blackmail him. And unfortunately for Fu Jinrou, this mer held such a great secret in his hands that Fu Jinrou had no other choice, other than agreeing to this mer and his unreasonable requests. After all, this mer was his father! The one who once worked under First Consort Fu and exchanged the children when they were in cradles. Master Bei told him that it was Bei Hua who was supposed to be the prince of the Fu family and he was just the son of a small nanny. When Fu Jinrou heard him say such nonsense, he laughed in his face. He thought that the mer was drunk and was speaking foolish words in his drunken state. But for some reason, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that the mer was speaking the truth. Thus, he had no choice but to do a DNA test behind the back of his parents; it turned out that he was indeed not related to the royal family. The shock was so big that Fu Jinrou felt like his insides had been scooped out and dumped in the trash can. How could he not be the son of Imperial Mother and First Consort Fu? However, no matter how many DNA tests he did, it proved that he was not related to either of them. In the end, Fu Jinrou had no other choice but to call Master Bei again. When he asked what the mer had done, the mer only laughed and said that he had taken advantage of First Consort Fu''s trust and then exchanged his son with his own. He even told Fu Jinrou about how he even placed his son next to him; if he dared to cause trouble for him, he would make sure that Fu Jinrou would lose everything important to him. How could Fu Jinrou not take this mer seriously? He had no choice but to agree with the terms that Master Bei came up with. It was just that this mer had a rather good appetite; no matter how much money he sent him, Master Bei used it all up in the matter of a few days and would call him to get more. In just a few days, this mer had nearly emptied more than one third of his treasury. "Burpwhy are you getting angry at me? You should be happy that because of me, you are living such a good life," the mer burped again and then waved his hand as he said to Fu Jinrou, "I am telling you that if you don''t give me a good life, then I will make sure that you live the same troubled life like me." Fu Jinrou gritted his teeth and snapped, "You will get your money! Now stop badgering me anymore." He ended the call and sent another million star coins to the mer to keep him under control. At the same time, Fu Jinrou realised that he needed to get married to a rich woman as soon as possible; if not, he was worried that this old mer would cause even more trouble for him. He also had limited funds, and he could not let this mer empty his treasury! However, what he didn''t know was that he wasn''t the only one who had such a plan. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Shi looked at the mer that her husband had arranged for and questioned, "Are you sure this will work?" "I think it will work," her mer concubine replied with a soft voice. "I asked around; Miss Qiang likes her husbands, which means that she likes quirky mers like them. If I am not wrong, then this mer would be able to fool her as long as he pretends to be Yin Fu." The mer concubine was also confident; he had prepared this mer after a long consideration and even made him learn all the antics and actions of Yin Fu. as long as they got Mo Qiang drunk enough, then she would take this mer as her husband. When that happened, he didn''t have to worry about this sudden obstacle that had come to stand in front of his wife. Fu Shi still looked hesitant and her husband couldn''t help but sigh, "I know that you think these kinds of means are really despicable but the truth is that you cannot use a hard approach on Miss Mo. we can only use such approaches and hope that they succeed. Do you really think you can make Miss Mo give up? Unless you have a handle on her, I am afraid that you cannot make that woman submit to you, my wife." As he spoke, he picked up the vial of zerg poison and handed it to the mer, who shivered but drank it honestly. "This is the only way to make her submit." Chapter 1282 1282: Caught in royal schemes Mo Qiang had no idea that someone was already planning to make her their puppet slave. If she knew, she would have cursed so well that even a sailor would have become proud of her. How dare they think of poisoning her and making her their slave? Was there any justice in this world? She was just trying to make a living and help her family. Was there any need for them to be so harsh on her? Unfortunately, Mo Qiang didn''t know that Fu Shi and her husband had such plans. She arrived at the mecha yacht that was flying right above a stream of shiny planetary stars aligned in one line. The sight was indeed beautiful and she would have enjoyed it a little if she was not heading straight to another trouble. "Miss Qiang, you are hereCousin, what are you doing here?" Fu Jinrou was quite excited when he heard that Mo Qiang had arrived and thus came running as quickly as possible but he never expected that he would actually run into Fu Qi Hong. What was this mer doing here? Fu Jinrou was jealous of Fu Qi Hong to begin with and now that he knew that he was not the son of Fu Beichou and the first consort, he was even more envious of Fu Qi Hong. Why wasn''t it him who was replaced? If it was Fu Qi Hong who was the fake prince, then Fu Jinrou would have woken up with a smile on his lips even when he was asleep. However, fate had to play a trick on him and caused him to be the one who fell into trouble. If not, he would have successfully lived a comfortable life without worrying about anything or anyone. Fu Qi Hong arched a brow and smiled sweetly. He said to Fu Jinrou, "What do you mean by that, Jinrou? Do you not welcome your cousin? I heard from Miss Mo that you were having a party and I came to look for you." He cupped his chin and then remarked, "But why is it that it looks like you do not seem to be happy to see me? Did something happen?" He asked in a whisper. "No," even though Fu Jinrou was furious and upset with Fu Qi Hong''s sudden appearance, he couldn''t show it on his face. He pursed his lips in a thin smile and then said to Fu Qi Hong, "You are thinking too much, cousin. How can I not be happy? I am glad that you actually came to this small party of mine." Fu Qi Hong''s smile widened as he patted Fu Jinrou on the shoulders. "I am glad that you think so, for a second I was scared that you didn''t want me to stay but now that you have said that you are fine, I feel more relieved." He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "Come on, Miss Qiang. We will take a seat and see what good things my cousin has prepared for us." After speaking, he whipped his head to the front and smiled at Fu Jinrou before striding inside the hall. Mo Qiang glanced at the mer whose face''s expression seemed to have frozen and turned to look at her sister, who nodded encouragingly, and the two sisters hurried inside after Fu Qi Hong. Fu Jinrou, who was left behind, was so angry that he gritted his teeth so hard that he nearly turned them into white dust. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Fu. Qi. HONG!'' he roared inwardly. If he had known that Fu Qi Hong would come to this party, he would have thought twice before making a move. "Your Highness, are we still moving on with the plan?" Bei Hua asked as he eyed Fu Jinrou carefully. "Of course we are," Fu Jinrou spoke through gritted teeth. Though he wanted to abandon the plan, when he thought about how he didn''t have enough time, he could only move forward. He could only hope that Mo Qiang was as lustful as rumoured! Fu Qi Hong sat down at the round table and looked at Fu Jinrou, who seemed to be focusing on the arrangements. He glanced at Mo Qiang, who was about to reach out to the wine bottle and smacked her on the back of the hand. "Oww!" Mo Qiang blew at the back of her hand that had turned red and turned to look at Fu Qi Hong, with tears in her eyes. "Your highness, I know that you are upset but there is no need for you to resort to violence, right?" "Who is resorting to violence?" Fu Qi Hong rolled his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang with contempt in his eyes. However, he still found her slightly pouting look adorable. Sigh, who asked him to be so blind? He actually liked this childish woman. He then explained to Mo Qiang patiently, "When attending a royal or an official banquet, you should never drink or eat anything that has already been placed on the table. Even if its packed, you might not know this but the members of the royal family have more than one way to adulterate the food items. So its better if you keep your hands away from it." After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Xiao Wan before saying to him, "Take a look." "Yes, your highness," Xiao Wan nodded and then stepped forward as he placed his hand on the fruits that were sitting in the delicate bowl. His brows furrowed as he pulled his hand away almost instantly and replied, "Your highness, these fruits seem to be injected with drugs to make one''s stomach uncomfortable. Though its not a strong dose, its enough to make a person feel sick for a few hours." "You heard that?" Fu Qi Hong turned to look at Mo Qiang, who immediately sat up straight. Damn, she was here to just farm, wasn''t she? So why was she getting involved in these royal schemes? Mo Qiang felt like she had a lot to say but she couldn''t say anything. Chapter 1283 1283: Couple dodgeball Mo Qiang pursed her lips and stopped moving around; she didn''t know what kind of trap was waiting for her and decided that it was better for her to stay put. Who knows what kind of Pandora''s box she might open if she were to touch something that was not supposed to be touched? "Ah, Miss Mo, your highness, Second Miss Mo," a mer walked over to where Mo Qiang and the rest were sitting. He smiled at the three of them and bowed ninety degrees, "Its an honour to meet with you, your highness. I wasn''t aware that you were coming." "I wasn''t aware too, Lord Que," Fu Qi Hong smiled at Lord Que while glancing at Mo Qiang, who smiled back at him with an embarrassed expression on her face. What could she do? She was now relying on Fu Qi Hong to bring her safe and sound, in case she and her virtue were to fall in danger. Fu Qi Hong snorted seeing her sheepish smile and turned to look at Lord Que before introducing him to Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, "This is Lord Que; he is the husband of the current Imperial Marquis, Madam Fang." "Nice to meet you, Lord Que," Mo Qiang stood up and bowed her head before greeting Lord Que who bowed his body slightly and smiled at Mo Qiang before saying, "There is no need for you to be so formal with me, Miss Mo. I and his highness are good friends. Isn''t that right, your highness?" Lord Que glanced at Fu Qi Hong, who hummed in response before pulling Mo Qiang down and making her sit next to her. When Lord Que saw the actions of Fu Qi Hong, he raised a brow. Though he didn''t see anything shocking, the fact alone that Fu Qi Hong was trying to sit with a woman and was being so close with her was enough. After all, he knew very well that even though Fu Qi Hong smiled and pretended to be nice to other women, he was only nice to them on a surface level. If he was being truthful, Fu Qi Hong was like a bad-tempered, fuming cat. He hardly allowed anyone to be close to him and those who could get close to him were not allowed to dote on anyone other than himself. Lord Que glanced at Fu Qi Hong and wondered if this mer could even adjust himself with Mo Qiang, who was already married with three mers. As far as he knew, Fu Qi Hong was too possessive of those whom he loved. "What''s the matter?" Fu Qi Hong asked as he noticed Lord Que looking at Mo Qiang. Though he was still smiling and looked lazy and languid, Lord Que knew that there was nothing relaxed about that posture; if he did not look away from Mo Qiang, Fu Qi Hong might really pounce on him. ''You damn mer, have you forgotten that I am already married?'' Lord Que thought with a twitch of his brows. He then shook his head and smiled at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "Do you know that his highness Jinrou has planned to stay here for two nights? He even planned all kinds of games to play with us." "What?" Mo Qiang thought that it was just a small party but she never knew that it was going to go for three days. "Ahaha," Lord Que saw the look on her face and was amused. He covered his mouth and remarked, "It seems like you truly didn''t know about the details. This yacht is heading to the Spyce Star, where the newly formed planets will align in a straight line. Because the sight is really pretty and rare, many of the officials agreed to this cruise. But it seems to me that you had no idea about it." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course not!" Mo Qiang exclaimed. She was thinking about whether to refuse the invitation and return home when the notification screen popped in front of her again. [Collect at least twenty spices from the Spyce Star.] Mo Qiang: "..." You are really my good system. She raised her hand and pressed it on her forehead. Feeling annoyed and frustrated, she didn''t want to stay with Fu Jinrou for two nights and three days but it seemed like she had no other choice! Fu Qi Hong glanced at the woman beside him; when he saw her expressions changing, he knew that there was something going on with her. However, when she did not say that she wanted to leave, he simply turned a blind eye to what was going on and questioned Lord Que, "What kind of games has my dear cousin come up with?" "Oh, nothing; for now he has decided to play with a couple dodgeball," replied Lord Que with a frown. "I don''t know what that mer is thinking. After all, there are some mers who are neither engaged nor married. What will they do? I am afraid that his highness Jinrou has something planned in his head, your highness." "Of course he does." Fu Qi Hong sneered as he turned to look at Mo Qiang. "It seems like he is determined to get you in his bed, Miss Qiang," he whispered as he pinched Mo Qiang on the waist once again. "Achoo!" Xie Jie raised his hands and cupped his nose and mouth as he sneezed. "Are you okay?" His agent looked up worriedly when he saw Xie Jie sneeze. "Are you feeling sick? Do you want me to get you some medicines?" Xie Jie was now getting popular, and this time around he was working under a famous director. One could say that he was just a few steps away from exploding into popularity. How could he get sick at such a time? Agent Chen was worried that something might happen to Xie Jie and immediately sent the little assistant to get some chicken soup that was being sold at a small stall set up by an elderly mer. "I am fine." Xie Jie wiped his nose and then turned to look at his agent, "You are worrying too much" "Ah darling! You are really here!" Before Xie Jie could finish speaking, someone rushed forward and hugged him. Agent Chen: "..." Xie Jie: "..." Chapter 1284 1284: Xie Jies girlfriend? Xie Jie was shocked by the woman''s bold actions. He pushed her away from him and asked, "Who are you?" Why was she suddenly hugging him out of nowhere and for no reason? What was she even thinking? Was this some kind of scheme that his rivals came up with to discredit him? The more he thought about it, the more his head swooned with all kinds of thoughts. The woman pulled away and looked at him as if he was trying to make a joke. She said to Xie Jie, "What are you talking about, silly? I am Liang Wenjun. Your girlfriend." Boom! Two simultaneous explosions echoed in Xie Jie and Agent Chen''s heads. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yourgggirlfriend?" Agent Chen turned to look at Xie Jie with a shocked look on his face. If he was not wrong, then wasn''t Xie Jie already married? So where did this girlfriend come from? Don''t tell him that Xie Jie actually played that hard. Xie Jie was speechless when he saw the expression on Agent Chen''s face. Was this the time to look at him like that? He should be taking care of this matter! He pinched Agent Chen on his waist and only then did the mer snap out of his daze. That''s right. How could Xie Jie have a girlfriend? This mer already had his hands full because of his wife; how dare he get entangled with another woman? With that thought, Agent Chen stepped in front of Xie Jie and looked at the woman with a wary look. "Who are you? And who sent you here?" he asked with a stern look in his eyes. Liang Wenjun looked at Agent Chen before turning to look at Xie Jie. She cleared her throat and then said to him, "It''s me. Have you forgotten about me already?" "And who is this me that we are talking about?" Xie Jie asked because he was quite certain that he didn''t know this woman. There was no way the circle of the women with whom he was acquainted started with the Mo family women and ended with them. How could he know this certain woman? But the way the woman was looking at him was as if she knew him really well. What the hell? A sliver of unease slipped within his heart but he still tried to calm himself down. When Liang Wenjun heard his words, she frowned and questioned, "Are you trying to be funny?" "Why would I joke with you, Miss? I don''t even know you." "Is it because of my hairstyle and colour? I did dye it into a different shade but you have seen me loads of times; you can''t just not recognise me. Alright? I might be a big fan of yours but this is not funny." Okay, now this woman had totally bamboozled him. He blinked his eyes and looked at her as if she was trying to pull a prank on him and looked around. "Where is the camera?" he asked, not wanting to waste any more time with this woman. "What kind of game are you playing!?" Liang Wenjun''s hands fisted on her sides as she glared at him. "I came here to see you after travelling for more than three days and this is how you are going to treat me?" "This is what I should be asking," Xie Jie asked with a quirk of his brows. "What kind of games are you playing, Miss? Because I have never seen you in my entire life." He was not lying. He truly did not and had never seen this woman in his entire life. Liang Wenjun''s nostrils flared as she snapped, "There is no way you do not know me when you have been dating me for five months!" Xie Jie felt his face twitch when the woman said that she had been in a relationship with him for five months. What the heck? If he had so much time, would he not put it into chasing his wife? Why would he bother with a completely unrelated woman? "Are you out of your mind? I don''t have a girlfriend, never did," stated Xie Jie. He indeed didn''t have a girlfriend as he jumped straight to having a wife. So how come a girlfriend suddenly popped out of nowhere? It was simply laughable! "Youyouhow can you say such a thing?" Liang Wenjun looked at him with a look of true horror on her face as if she couldn''t believe that Xie Jie was actually refusing to admit their relationship. "Miss Liang," Agent Chen stepped in between their quarrel and then said to the woman in an honest voice, "I am Xie Jie''s agent and I can assure you that Xie Jie is not allowed to date any woman while being signed to our company. And I have made sure that he abides by that rule." "So, I am afraid that this claim of yours is a bit confusing." Liang Wenjun pursed her lips and then looked at Xie Jie before saying to him, "You are XX years old and you like reading mystery books. You hate it when someone messes with your sleep or food. You have one older brother who gave birth to a daughter and your dream is to own a miniature fuming cat." Xie Jie felt his spine straighten up even more when he heard Liang Wenjun''s words; he blinked his eyes and looked at the woman in terror as if he were facing a stalker. "How the hell do you know that?" "Because it was you who told this to me. I asked you about your likes and dislikes and you were the one who told it to me. It has to be you, as we have been talking for more than five months." With that, she tapped on her monitor and showed the messages between the two of them. The more Xie Jie and Agent Chen read the messages, the more their brows scrunched up. Anger surged in Xie Jie''s heart as he looked at the messages that were displayed on the screen and he cursed, "Who the " Chapter 1285 1285: Can only be mine Agent Chen reached out and covered his mouth just in time to stop Xie Jie from speaking anything too shocking. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Liang Wenjun asked with a worried look on her face. Xie Jie wanted to tell Liang Wenjun that she was cheated by some bastard but then Agent Chen whispered in his ear, "Xie Jie, don''t forget that you are a celebrity. You cannot curse in front of your fans! Try to be a bit more polite and elegant. You are ruining your image here." Xie Jie rolled his eyes upon hearing Agent Chen''s words; he bit into the palm that was pressed against his mouth. "Ouch!" Agent Chen pulled away and looked at the mer in shock as he hadn''t expected Xie Jie to react in such a manner. "You" "Have you forgotten about something?" Xie Jie asked with a sneer. "There is something else that would be likely to be ruined if I don''t clear this matter." Only then did Agent Chen remember that Xie Jie had a wife and his wife was not a simple person. If she were to find out about this matter, then she would definitely not sit still. Xie Jie then turned to look at Liang Wenjun before saying to her, "This is not me. I only have one social media account that is verified by the company and there is no other social media account that I run." Though the posts on this account were pictures that seemed to be snapped by someone who was close to him on the set, it was definitely not him who posted them. Someone was clearly stalking and then posing as him. This little runt. "Damn this" he stopped himself just in time when he saw Liang Wenjun turning paler than usual. The woman stared at him in horror and staggered, "Oh my dear heavens! Now that I hear it carefully your voice does sound different. I didn''t think too much about it since voices do get a bit morphed over the interdimensional calls but I never thought that it was because the person on the other side was not the same." Sensing that the woman was about to turn around and run due to embarrassment, Xie Jie caught hold of the woman and questioned her, "Wait, first tell me clearly. Someone approached you while posing as me? They even started to date you?" Liang Wenjun pursed her lips and nodded with tears hanging in her eyes, "That''s right. Someone did approach me; they said that they knew that I was your big fan and then slowly revealed that they were you They even took money from me on different pretexts... Oh my god, I can''t believe that I fell for such a stupid lie." "Its alright." Xie Jie tried to comfort the woman. He then asked, "Can you think of anyone who might have done this?" On the other side, at the small mecha yacht, Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the small, loose shirt that was handed to her. She could not believe that she was getting involved in things she had no plans to be a part of. She pulled it over her head and questioned Mo Xifeng, "What do you think are the chances of your brothers-in-law getting furious with me if they were to find me playing couple dodgeball?" Couple dodgeball was not a simple game. With the team comprising a mer and a woman or a man and a mer, the woman was in charge of protecting the mer while the mer was in charge of hitting the opponents. What was more, the mer was supposed to keep holding the shirt of their partners no matter what happened, thus it could be said that the game was a bit too ambiguous. There was a very good chance that her three husbands would give her hell if they were to find out what she was doing. "You are worrying about your brother-in-law and asking me about them? Who am I supposed to ask then?" Mo Xifeng was also annoyed with the turns of events. Even though she and Xie Xia were marrying out of responsibility more than love, she knew that the mer had been in love with her for more than ten years. How was she going to respond to him if she was photographed with another mer? Even if Xie Xia was an understanding mer, Mo Xifeng didn''t believe that he would be calm and collected if she were to stay close with another mer. When she thought about how she was going to get involved in another round of trouble because of her sister, Mo Xifeng suddenly wanted to disown this sister of hers! Disown! She needed to disown Mo Qiang before she caused any more trouble for her. Mo Qiang had no idea that Mo Xifeng was actually planning to disown her. She stepped out of the dressing room and walked to the indoor stadium where the two teams had already been divided. While Mo Qiang looked around the stadium, Fu Qi Hong went to look for the man who was in charge of controlling the number system. He smiled at the man, who raised his head and felt his entire body jerk when his eyes met with the golden glowing eyes. "YoYour highness?" "Thats right, it''s Fu Qi Hong placed his hand on the back of the man''s before saying to him, "Its like thisI have this small favour that I need you to do for me. Will you?" "Of course," under the effect of Fu Qi Hong''s siren gaze, the man nodded without even thinking straight. He smiled like a fool and asked, "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to hand my life over to you? I am willing to even do that for you." Fu Qi Hong laughed as if the words of the man had truly tickled him. He then waved his hand in a rather un-Fu Qi Hong way and then said to the man, "Oh no silly, all I want is for you to arrange the system in such a manner that my partner will only be Miss Qiang. No one else, understand?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood, your highness." "That''s the ticket." Fu Qi Hong gave the mer another smile before turning around on his feet and walking away. As he walked, he took out a wet wipe and touched his fingers that had touched the man''s skin. "What a disgusting pig." Chapter 1286 1286: Beauty Water "What the hell!?" Fu Jinrou looked at the lottery draw on the screen and turned to look at the man who was supposed to be controlling the lots. Even though the man seemed completely fine, Fu Jinrou knew that there was something fishy about the entire situation. He had planned everything just fine. Surely the one who should have been paired with Mo Qiang should have been him. So how come the one who was standing next to her turned out to be Fu Qi Hong?! "Is there something wrong?" Fu Qi Hong glanced at Fu Jinrou. Even though he knew why the mer had suddenly exclaimed, he still smiled sweetly at Fu Jinrou and pretended to be surprised. Are you mad? Are you angry? Then continue being angry. Humph, he wanted to snatch his woman? He was still too young to do such a thing! "No, there is nothing wrong." Fu Jinrou couldn''t accuse Fu Qi Hong of cheating now that everyone was paying attention to him, could he? He could only grit his teeth and suppress the anger in his heart. Just wait; one of these days, if he were to get the opportunity to deal with Fu Qi Hong, he would not let this mer have an easy time. "Alright, everyone," Lord Que, who was given the task of being the referee, raised his hand and then said to the two teams, "Now that the teams and their partners have been decided. I will let you know the rewards and prizes courtesy of our fellow players." "Prince Jinrou has given a total of two million star coins, Madam Qiao has given an antique mecha bullet gun and last but not least, Miss Mo has given a new product called the beauty water!" "Beauty water? What is that?" "I have never heard of this thing before." "You idiot, didn''t you hear what Lord Que said? This is something that Miss Qiang came up with just recently. How could you have heard of it before?" The mer who was scolded by his wife poked his tongue out sheepishly. He knew that the question he asked was silly but he didn''t want to pretend to be a fool just in case this product was already launched and it was him who didn''t know about it. Everyone turned to look at Mo Qiang, who simply smiled and bowed. She then straightened up and explained in a calm and undeterred voice, "The beauty water is a new kind of cream that you can use on your face, hands, and body. This will help you with your complexion, acne marks, and pimples. As it is made from pure natural ingredients, there are no side effects. Since I was about to launch this product anyway, I decided to use this small game to advertise my product." Since she was going to fall into the trap anyway, then she might as well use it to her gain. "If this is a cream, why is it called water?" someone in the crowd asked curiously. Hearing his question, Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side and then rather mysteriously added, "If you win the game, then you will know the reason, right?" She deliberately created such an atmosphere, though the beauty water was just a simple cream with her spiritual energy infused in it to revive the dead skin cells. Mo Qiang knew that she needed to be careful and create the proper rhythm for the cream to sell. If she missed the right opportunity, this cream might lose its charm to its competitors. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the crowd started buzzing with excitement. Soon, the selected couples took their positions. For some reason, the ball was handed to Mo Qiang, who seemed simply speechless. She turned to look at Lord Que, who winked at her cheekily. Though the mer didn''t say anything, he seemed to be cheering Mo Qiang on to show her good side in front of Fu Qi Hong. Mo Qiang: "..." What''s with those twitching eyes? Either say what you want or go and see a doctor? Mo Qiang didn''t understand that Lord Que was actually looking out for her; she simply raised her hand and aimed at Fu Jinrou''s close friend without thinking. However, she forgot to turn her extra buff strength off, causing the ball to arch swiftly and fly right over the head of the woman. "AHH!" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My hair!" "What''s with that burning smell?" Everyone turned to look at the woman whose hair was now on fire and gasped. "MO QIANG!" "Sorry! Sorry!" Mo Qiang was just as startled and she immediately turned off the extra-strength buff. She lowered her head in embarrassment before saying to the woman, "I am really sorry. I ate a lot at breakfast; maybe that''s why the throw was a bit too powerful." "Who throws a ball at the speed of a flying mecha craft just because they ate a big meal?" the woman asked as she looked at the burnt ends of her hair. She was really regretful; if she had known then, she would have brought a helmet to guard her precious hair! "I am really sorry," Mo Qiang rubbed the back of her nape with her cheeks burning. "I just awakened a few months ago and my strength is still a bit uncontrollable. I am sorry; I will try to do better." "Try!?" "Won''t you turn someone bald by then?" "Wow, I never thought that Miss Qiang was this strong." "Maybe its inherent; she is the daughter of the general so there is no way she will be a weak chicken, right?" ''She is that strong? Will I even have the chance to deal with her and drag her down?'' Fu Jinrou looked at the slender Mo Qiang with a speechless and terrified look on his face. However, a second later he calmed down and pursed his lips. No, he cannot give up now. He needs to get his hands on Mo Qiang, no matter what! "Ah Qing, are you awake now?" on the other side, Daddy Su knocked on the door of his daughter with frustration etched on his face. Chapter 1287 1287: Scheming trick How could he not be frustrated? It was through sheer luck that they were able to find out that Mo Qiang was attending this party. If not for his cousin-in-law being the husband of a high-ranking official, he might not even get a chance to enter this mecha yacht. He did so much hard work all because he wanted Su Qing to get acquainted with Mo Qiang. But who would have thought that this silly daughter of his would actually drink the entire night and indulge herself in all kinds of things? Now, Mo Qiang was in the indoor stadium and yet his daughter was not even awake! When Master Su saw that the door was still not opening, he felt his blood boil. Dear heavens! What kind of beast had he given birth to? Was this really a woman or was she a leech born as his daughter to suck his blood every day? "Open the door!" He commanded the bodyguard behind him. Did Su Qing even know that Su Han was going around looking for a way to get close to Mo Qiang? If that woman met with Mo Qiang first, then they would be done for! The bodyguard had no choice but to open the door through a code. Once the door was open, the scent of alcohol and something else wafted over to them; the bodyguards all sucked in a breath while Daddy Su''s face turned livid. Disaster! This girl was such a disaster! He turned to look at the bodyguard and said to him, "Drag the mers inside and wake Qing''er up. If she doesn''t wake up, then drag her outside too!" After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Here I am trying my best to make sure that this daughter of mine wouldn''t lose what belongs to her, and yet she is so stupid that she doesn''t even realise my efforts!" The bodyguards said nothing. They simply walked inside the room and then dragged the mers and the women out. When Daddy Su saw the women, his face turned and twisted. If not for the fact that he had no choice but to control his rage, he would have yelled like a shrew. "AH! Who is it!? Who dares to barge inside my room?" "Master, she is decent now." The voice of the bodyguard came from the inside and Daddy Su barged inside the room. "Its me, you unruly bastard! I should have given birth to an iron boar instead of you!" Daddy Su strode inside and glared at his daughter, ceasing her cries as she looked at her daddy with a terrified look on her face. "DDaddy, is that you?" "Its me," Daddy Su sneered and he sat down on the chair. "Tell me, Su Qing,? What did you say when I told you to come to this party? You told me that you would deal with this matter seriously and make sure that there would be no problem. Is that what you meant when you said that there will be no problem?" "Daddy, I" "Shut up!" Daddy Su snapped. He stood up from his chair, making Su Qing wonder why he bothered to even sit down but then her thoughts were interrupted by Daddy Su, who scolded her harshly, "Do you even know how hard I work to get you the opportunities to outshine Su Han? Do you think that such opportunities will fall on your head? Do you think that your daddy is a genie? No matter how reckless and uncaring you are, I will be able to make your wishes come true." "Daddy, I was just" "Shut up!" Daddy Su was so angry that his entire face turned blotchy. "For the sake of meeting with Miss Qiang, even the prince came to the yacht from the Imperial Star and yet you! You are sleeping as if only the ending of the world can wake you up." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Prince? What prince?" Su Qing ignored every single word that her daddy spoke; her eyes were shining with excitement even though she hadn''t even heard the response. Daddy Su sneered as he raised his foot and kicked his daughter out of the bed. "Stop daydreaming! Do you think the prince will even take a look at you? With how you are even, your father is embarrassed. Forget about the prince; if I wasn''t your father, I would have abandoned you too!" "Daddy!" "Enough!" Daddy Su chastised Su Qing; he could no longer control this daughter of his and had no idea what to do with her anymore. She had all kinds of resources in her hands and yet his daughter didn''t care about these resources and was bent on making her and his life difficult. "Get out of the bed and get ready. The entire yacht is trying to suck up to the prince and Miss Mo. Only you are the one who is having a good time sleeping and getting her beauty nap. Why don''t you just pierce the sky for me if you are so capable?" "I have to do everything and yet you cannot even give my hard work some respect that it deserves!" Su Qing pouted but she didn''t fight with her father anymore and went to get ready. However, unlike her father, who wanted her to meet with Mo Qiang, she was in a hurry to meet with the prince! There was no man or woman who didn''t crush on Fu Qi Hong. That mer was just that charming and beautiful. Thus, with the lure of meeting Fu Qi Hong, Su Qing immediately finished the cleaning process and hurried down to the indoor stadium. However, as soon as she stepped inside, she sensed that there was something amiss. "Here I come!" The woman standing in front of Fu Jinrou raised her arm and swung the ball that was in her hand at full strength at Mo Qiang. With Mo Qiang protecting him, Fu Qi Hong was completely fine, but as soon as he moved this time, someone in the back pushed him forward, causing him to stumble and BAM! "YOUR HIGHNESS!" Chapter 1288 1288: He wants her yet cant have her The entire indoor stadium fell into chaos as Fu Qi Hong fell on the floor. Mo Qiang looked down at the mer and then raised her head to look at the one who was the cause of the fall. Master Qiao was quite pleased thinking that he had fulfilled the task that was given to him; however, because he was too pleased, he didn''t notice that someone was looking at him. By the time he realised that someone was staring at him, it was already too late. Mo Qiang had caught the glint in his eyes, causing her to scowl. Master Qiao squeaked when he caught her scowl and immediately lowered his head. He never thought that when everyone was paying attention to the prince, Mo Qiang would actually look at him. Why was she looking at him? Did she sense something amiss? Master Qiao suddenly broke out in a cold sweat; he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. However, before he could say anything, Su Qing pushed Mo Qiang on the shoulder and questioned her in an accusatory tone, "What do you think you are doing? Why didn''t you do a good job in protecting his highness?" Mo Qiang turned to look away and glanced at the woman who was hopping in front of her. She blinked her eyes and stated in a cold voice, "Are you blind? Did you not see his highness stumbling? Someone must have pushed him from behind, which caused the accident. Why are you yelling at me as if I was the one who caused this trouble?" "Because it was you!" Su Qing had never seen Mo Qiang and had never paid attention to her before, thus she had no idea whom she was yelling at. She only thought that she was teaching a good-for-nothing lesson for not taking care of her crush. She poked Mo Qiang on the bosom with her forefinger and stated, "Its you who didn''t do a good job. If you were given the responsibility of protecting his highness, then you need to take it seriously. You need to use your body as a shield if you have to but no harm should be brought on his highness!" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Qing spoke as if Fu Qi Hong was hit by a bullet rather than a ball. Mo Qiang looked at the woman and was about to say something when Fu Qi Hong, who was sitting on the ground, stood up in front of her; he had been trying to stop the nosebleed, thus he had no time to bother with the argument but he hated it absolutely when others treated him like he was some kind of doll that would break. What did this woman mean that Mo Qiang should have protected him even if she had to use her body? Who was this woman to question Mo Qiang anyway? He only got a nosebleed; he didn''t ascend to heaven! "Who are you?" Fu Qi Hong asked as he placed a handkerchief on his nose and looked at the woman with a stern look in his eyes. He wanted to see who this arrogant woman was; after all, not many would dare to make a fuss in front of him. More importantly, even though he didn''t say it out loud, he treated Mo Qiang better than the rest of the women, which showed that he had somewhat tender feelings for her. What kind of idiot was this woman to not even understand this? Did he look like he couldn''t yell or make a fuss if he was wronged? He was more than capable of doing so. "I am Su Qing, the daughter of Minister Su," Su Qing was overjoyed when she saw that the prince was willing to talk to her. She shyly blinked her eyes and replied with an eager voice, "We have met a few times, your highness." Fu Qi Hong frowned. He did recall meeting with this woman but that was all because Minister Su was an imperial merchant. She was the one who was responsible for bringing many unique antiques to the imperial family. Though she was an important official, she was not irreplaceable. "And what about it?" Fu Qi Hong questioned with a quirk of his brow. With a handkerchief covering his mouth, he looked at the woman in front of him with a contemptuous glance. He had seen many women like this who wanted to climb up higher and marry him. Fu Qi Hong knew that the person Su Qing was worried about wasn''t him but the third and the only prince. "Your highness, I" "I think that will be enough," Mo Qiang, sensing that the mer in front of her was preparing to start a quarrel, immediately pulled him back. She said to Fu Qi Hong, "Your nose is bleeding, your highness; you need to lie down first. Once you are feeling better, I will bring you some salty and sweet water. I think you will feel better and the swooning of your heads will lessen a bit." Fu Qi Hong, who was standing upright like a cock preparing to fight, immediately calmed down. He nodded and said, "I think I feel a bit woozy. I will go and lie down a little." See, this is how a woman who truly cared acted! She didn''t care about the fight nor the fact that she was wronged because of him. Mo Qiang cared for his health first before anything. She didn''t make a fuss nor did she try to curry favour with him such that he would pay her more attention. She truly cared about his injury. When Su Qing heard Mo Qiang speak up, she scowled and couldn''t help but mutter angrily, "What''s the point of being helpful now that his highness is already hurt?" Mo Qiang calmly glanced at the woman who was muttering; even though she didn''t say anything, her gaze was enough to make Su Qing shiver in fright. Her entire body turned stiff and she didn''t dare to speak anymore; it was only when Mo Qiang looked away that Su Qing breathed a sigh of relief. However, once Mo Qiang walked away, Su Qing once again became emboldened and asked, "Who is that woman? Why is the prince so respectful to her?" Chapter 1289 1289: He wants her yet cant have her (2) As soon as she finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Su Qing as if she was an idiot. Earlier they thought that there was something wrong with Su Qing or that she was too bold to actually push and confront Mo Qiang but only now did they realise that she was neither crazy nor bold. She was a fool! She actually didn''t know who Mo Qiang was. Then why did she rush to offend her? Someone in the crowd took pity on Su Qing and said to her, "She is Miss Mo. You might have heard about her even if you have never seen her, right?" As soon as the mer finished speaking, something exploded in the back of Su Qing''s head. Over. It was all over! She actually offended someone she shouldn''t have. Su Qing was scared but then she slowly turned angry. Why was she getting upset? It wasn''t as if she was in the wrong. It was Mo Qiang''s fault that Fu Qi Hong was injured; she was not wrong in telling the truth. As long as Mo Qiang was sensible, she would not blame her. "I am sorry," Mo Qiang said to Fu Qi Hong as she helped him elevate his head a little. Though she wasn''t the one who caused him to get injured, she couldn''t shirk responsibility either. It was her fault that this mer got injured. She would be lying if she were to say that Master Qiao didn''t trip Fu Qi Hong because he was bribed by Fu Jinrou. "You don''t have to say sorry to me," Fu Qi Hong waved his hand as he sipped on the tangy water through a straw while lying. "Its not the first time such a thing has happened." "...Not the first time?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and her face was filled with confusion. "That''s right," recalling the things that happened in the past, Fu Qi Hong sighed heavily. Though he was used to dealing with all kinds of women, things never got better. When he was young, he was proposed to by one of his classmates. When he refused, not only did that girl retaliate, but even the mers who took her as the school beauty retaliated, causing his pads and gym clothes to be torn. When he grew up a little more, women started to sneak into his cars, crafts, and yachts. They would try to do all kinds of things to make him marry them. There was also someone who once broke her leg and lay down in front of his car; she even insisted that it was him who caused her injury and that he was the cause of her life being ruined; thus, she asked him to take responsibility for her. There was also another instance where someone followed Fu Qi Hong when he was investigating a case; this led to the man who was following him getting attacked by the serial killer. When such an incident took place, of course the one who had to pay for the consequences was him! Because the officials and his own sister said that it was his fault that he didn''t pay attention to that man sneaking behind him. Then there was another incident where a woman actually took the exams and became a junior in his department. She was quite talented in her hacking skills and Fu Qi Hong had some hope regarding her. This was why he said a few nice words to the woman, the result? She thought that he liked her! Thus, one day she actually snuck into his office and stripped bare, asking him to let her take him as her husband. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As if! Since the women liked him, there was no point in denying that the mers disliked him. They did all kinds of things, such as pulling his hair and tugging his clothes until they were torn. Sticking super glue in his hair such that he had to chop it off and also adding some weird substances to his food, which caused him to fall sick. And getting drugged was a norm so usual that he started to eat and drink food from his own personal lunchbox and bottle. By the time he finished speaking, Mo Qiang was speechless. She needed to hug Fu Qi Hong once they were alone; this poor mer had suffered greatly. What kind of life was this? The women bullied him because they wanted to marry him and the mer bullied him because the women whom they wanted to marry wanted to marry Fu Qi Hong? What a tragic cycle! "Compared to all of this, getting tripped is really nice. I mean, some mers of my department actually wanted to drug me and then push me inside the cell of women who were locked up because they did the crime of sexual assault. All because Madam Sun had a crush on me, even when I didn''t show her a good face, they did pull a disgusting move on me." Mo Qiang: "..." These people were really lawless; even the prince was not safe. Will her virtue be fine? Daddy, she needed to bring one of her husbands with her from now on lest she was attacked like this. "This is why I always wanted to find a decent woman who would like me for myself and not the Fu Qi Hong who is a prince of this empire," Fu Qi Hong sighed with a distant look in his eyes. "I somehow managed to find one but she doesn''t seem to have me in her eyes." Mo Qiang: "..." He was still holding a grudge! "Its not that I don''t have you in my eyes," Mo Qiang decided to speak honestly for the first time. Even though she knew that this might offend Fu Qi Hong, she knew that she could no longer hide like a coward anymore. "Its just because I think it will be troublesome if we got together or we are caught together. You have already seen how your family and the officials react when it comes to me. I am afraid that they will definitely come up with plans to use or ruin my family if they find that I am involved with you." Mo Qiang was not worried about herself. She was worried about her family; if she was to get close to Fu Qi Hong, then she was half certain that people would try to kill her family all because they want to control her much more tightly. Chapter 1290 1290: Give up my everything for you Fu Qi Hong sat up straight on the bench on which he was resting. He looked at Mo Qiang deeply before asking, "So is this the reason you avoid me? Because I am a prince. If my title is what makes you troubled, then I don''t mind giving it up." For Fu Qi Hong, his title never meant anything to him. Though it did bring him a lot of comfort and helped him in paving a smooth life, Fu Qi Hong knew how much trouble it brought to him as well. He could never live a day without worrying about being stalked. Wasn''t it because the women and men wanted to climb high and become consorts of the imperial family? Fu Qi Hong, of course, had no such thoughts where he would believe that a woman or man would love him for what he was. He knew that either it would be his beauty or his status. But as long as they were willing to treat him well, he was willing to give them a chance. But who was willing to do that? Though they handed him gifts and said flowery words, Fu Qi Hong could easily charm them and make them blurt out all of their secrets. Some wanted to marry him because they wanted to send money to their family and help them rise higher, while some wanted to marry him because they wanted to use his body and then break the silly little oath of not marrying any other mer. Some wanted to marry him and then poison him to death so that they could take over all his properties. It was either beauty, money, or title. No matter how many times he met with someone, this evil cycle never stopped. So, for Fu Qi Hong, this worry of Mo Qiang was like a fresh breeze. A woman who cared about her family and not about money or climbing higher certainly couldn''t be a bad woman. He once again patted himself on the back for choosing the right woman this time around. If there was a tail, Fu Qi Hong was sure that it would be pointing to the sky with how happy and proud he was feeling at that moment. Mo Qiang, on the other hand, was filled with shock and horror. If Fu Qi Hong was to let go of his title because of her, she was sure that the empress would peel a layer of her skin off her body. Nobut why was this mer willing to give up on his title for her? "Your highness, I am not worth it." "Miss Mo," Fu Qi Hong held a calming hand and interrupted Mo Qiang. "Loving or liking someone is not about seeing whether they are worth it or not. In your eyes, you might be worthless but in my eyes, you are worth every single sacrifice that I will have to make for the sake of getting you." He raised his head and smiled at Mo Qiang softly, "Because I like you, Miss Mo. As long as you are willing to give me an honest chance, I will leave my palace on my knees one step at a time if I have to" The rest of his words were swallowed back in his throat as Mo Qiang placed her hand on his mouth. With the other hand covering her face that was blushing so hard that she could feel steam coming out of her ears, she said to Fu Qi Hong, "You don''t have to do such a thing for me, Your Highness." She always thought that Fu Qi Hong found her actions novel and upsetting because she was the only woman who had refused to agree to his proposal. Mo Qiang thus never believed that Fu Qi Hong truly liked her; he was only chasing after what she would call novelty. Or maybe he was just too cautious and touchy about being taken advantage of by her. Only now did she realise that it was her whose understanding was too shallow. Fu Qi Hong didn''t chase after her because he wanted her to take responsibility or because his ego was hurt by her rejections. He truly wanted to be with her. Seeing Mo Qiang blush, Fu Qi Hong was even more satisfied. His sister told him that sometimes even a mer needed to take a step forward and court the woman he liked. Though Fu Qi Hong believed it was nonsense, only now he realised that it was because he never met a woman he wanted to chase after. Thus, he found it annoying to lower his head in front of any woman or man. But now that he knew that he truly liked Mo Qiang, Fu Qi Hong had no shame in saying such sweet words that would make Mo Qiang fall for him even harder. "I am speaking the truth," Pulling down her hand from his mouth, he softened his voice and mimicked the actions of the mer in the romance movie that he was watching last night. "I really care for you; if my title and status are what are holding you back, then I don''t mind leaving everything behind for you." The more he thought about it, the more Fu Qi Hong thought that his words made sense. Presently, if he were to stay as a prince, he wouldn''t be able to marry Mo Qiang. As a prince, his position would not allow it to happen. Since that was the case, he might as well let go of this status; at least that way, he didn''t have to worry about not being able to marry Mo Qiang! Without the title of prince, who would care about him marrying as a concubine? Even his father wouldn''t be able to say anything. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Sh Yan: That''s because he would be shocked to death by you. Fu Qi Hong, of course, had not thought things through; he could only think of one thing and that was his marriage to Mo Qiang! As long as he could get married to Mo Qiang, Fu Qi Hong did not care about anything else. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with a smile on his lips. He asked, "What do you say, Miss Mo? Should I give up on my status and marry you?" Mo Qiang:!!! Don''t scare me like that, your highness! Chapter 1291 1291: Lets play. Though Mo Qiang was scared shitless by Fu Qi Hong''s sudden sinister desire to become a commoner, she still tried to handle the situation calmly. She shook her head and stated in a calm voice, "That won''t do. If you leave behind your status as the prince, I am worried that people will talk and make fun of the empress for not being able to show you the right path." She was just a small merchant, even though she was considered someone whose powers and skills were rare and unique compared to the imperial family she was still lacking. If she were to marry Fu Qi Hong in her current position, not only would she be bullied, her family would be targeted. Of course, this was because Mo Qiang never considered marrying in the imperial family. If she had known the plans Fu Zhao had for her, she would have run as fast as she could! "But if I don''t, then I don''t think you will marry me any time soon," Fu Qi Hong snorted. He was very much aware of Mo Qiang''s resistance, and now that he knew that this resistance was not due to him being overbearing but the status that he held, he had no idea how to deal with it. Mo Qiang was amused and helpless when she heard his words. She blinked her eyes and then said in a helpless voice, "Your highness, there is no need to be in a rush to marry me. I am not such." "Don''t say that you are not worthy of me." Fu Qi Hong''s eyes flashed dangerously. He looked at Mo Qiang and stated, "Don''t think that I chose you because you have awakened as the only spirit master or because you can do what others can''t. In my eyes, these things do not matter; no matter how skilled or powerful you are, in the end you will have to lower your head in front of my mother." "The reason I am adamant on marrying you is because you see me as I am, not the third prince Fu Qi Hong, just Fu Qi Hong. You treat me as an equal and don''t think of using my status as a means to climb higher. Maybe you don''t know it, but its really, really rare." Mo Qiang closed her mouth. She, who had faced all kinds of sufferings, never had such plans in her heart from the very start. Having fought for even a single piece of bread when she was young, all Mo Qiang wanted was a peaceful life. Thus she never had such thoughts as rising to power. However, she never thought that such a simple thing would attract Fu Qi Hong. [Sometimes the simplest thing touches the soul. Aren''t you the same? You who have never felt the warmth of family get happy when they do something for you or stand up for you.] [He is the same. As a prince, he had received everything that he wanted from the day he was born. However, how many people other than his own parents love him? Isn''t it only right for him to fall for you?] Mo Qiang pursed her lips after she finished reading the text that Xiao An sent to her and sighed. She had no idea what to think anymore, as her head was now a mush. A puddle. She glanced at Fu Qi Hong, who was staring at her with shiny and honest eyes. Even though he didn''t say anything, she knew that the mer was speaking the truth. He truly adored her. And that only made her feel guilty. She patted him on top of the head and said, "You should lie down a bit more, your highness. If you stay upright, then it will be problematic for you as you will start feeling dizzy." Fu Qi Hong wanted to say something but he did feel a bit light-hearted; thus, he nodded and lowered his head before lying down. Once he lay down, Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao Wan and said to him, "Take care of his highness. I will be going back to the playing field." After speaking, she turned on her feet and headed back in the court, where she headed straight to Master Qiao and his partner. "Miss Mo?" Lord Qiao''s partner was a thin woman; she was quite surprised when she saw Mo Qiang step in front of her. What was going on? Why did Mo Qiang come to look for her? Behind the woman, the mer''s eyes turned shifty. He looked at Mo Qiang and bit his lips. He was worried that Mo Qiang would go ahead and blame him for causing trouble for Fu Qi Hong. However, after a while, he calmed down and thought stubbornly that even if Mo Qiang was to blame him, he would refuse to admit anything. It wasn''t as if Mo Qiang would be able to prove anything. After all, there was no evidence. And accidents were bound to happen when they were playing. Thus, there was no way what happened was his fault. If anything, it was Mo Qiang''s fault. She was the one who did not pay attention and caused this accident to take place; who could she blame if not herself? However, Mo Qiang didn''t play by his rules. Instead of blaming him, she smiled at the woman in front of him and then said to her, "Ah, its nothing, Miss Zhaung. If you don''t mind, will you let me have your partner? I mean, now that his highness is injured, I don''t have a partner. If you can partner with someone else, I promise that I will give you two boxes of Beauty Water to take back home." As soon as Mo Qiang threw out the bait, Miss Zhaung''s eyes shone with a glimmer. Two boxes? That was quite a tempting deal. She smiled and nodded. "Sure. You are too polite, Miss Mo. This is a small matter." After all, with this small action, she could get acquainted with Mo Qiang; it was a good deal. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For her. Chapter 1292 1292: Revenge Master Qiao''s face turned pale. He looked at Mo Qiang as if she were truly the devil''s incarnate. He didn''t know what she was planning by making him her partner but Master Qiao knew that it was nothing good! He wanted to refuse but before he could say anything, Mo Qiang caught his wrist and turned around with a smile. "I have found a new partner. Now I can join back in the game, hahaha." As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Jinrou, who had been waiting for an opportunity to get close to Mo Qiang and become her partner, was struck dumb. He thought that after pushing Fu Qi Hong out of the game, he would be the one who would stand next to Mo Qiang. So, how come the opportunity fell on that mer instead? He turned his gaze and looked at Master Qiao with an unfriendly look in his eyes. Don''t tell him that he pulled some moves behind him when he was not looking. Sensing the anger and dissatisfaction wafting from Fu Jinrou, Master Qiao realised what Mo Qiang was trying to do. She had not only pulled him to his side but also made it impossible for him to get the rewards that he wanted by sucking up to Fu Jinrou. Terrifying! This woman was really terrifying! She actually made Fu Jinrou disgruntled with him. How was he going to deal with this matter now? Could he even get that reward that Fu Jinrou promised him now? Master Qiao was lost in his worries and he didn''t even sense when he was dragged to the court. By the time he realised that something was amiss, he felt pain shoot all over his nose. "AHH!" He raised his hand and covered his nose, which seemed to be crooked slightly. He raised and looked at Mo Qiang, whose arm was raised backwards and her elbow was pointing towards his face. "You" "Oh dear, where is your head, Master Qiao?" Before he could say anything, Mo Qiang opened her mouth and looked at him with a hint of anger and frustration. "You need to put your head in the game; are you going to make me lose? Did someone bribe you or something? It was such a simple move; why didn''t you move?" "Thats right, Master Qiao," Lord Que smiled at the mer. However, his smile never reached his eyes as he looked at the little mer and said to him, "You only needed to follow Miss Mo; where did you lose your head to? That you didn''t even step right behind her, causing you to be hit? Because of you, Miss Mo lost the ball." He then added with a wicked glint, "If you keep acting like this, then I am worried that you will make your team lose, Master Qiao." Master Qiao stiffened when he realised that both Mo Qiang and Lord Que were actually targeting him. He planned to sit out of the game after injuring Fu Qi Hong, but who would have thought that Mo Qiang would actually come and target him like this? "II will go to the infirmary." Master Qiao wanted to leave the court and get the hell out of this indoor playing room but before he could do that, Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and stated, "There is no need. Just wipe your nose a bit; its not that serious of an injury. This is after all the second time you have caused trouble due to your clumsiness, Master Qiao. We cant afford to lose. " As soon as she finished speaking, she brought the attention of the crowd to Master Qiao once again. "The second time? When was the first time then?" "Ah, I do remember Mister Qiao falling right after his highness. Since everyone was busy fussing over his highness, no one saw him." "Then does that mean that Mister Qiao was the one who stumbled into his highness?" "Ah, what the hell? He did not even apologise to him." All kinds of chatter filled the court and Master Qiao, who was suddenly being suppressed by the gazes of the people, felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He knew that this woman didn''t have anything good planned in her head; not only did she injure him in the same manner as Fu Qi Hong, she also brought the matter that he thought was dealt with into light. Now if he did not say anything, then Master Qiao was sure others would not give him a good look. "I was scared, thats why..." Master Qiao spoke and his eyes turned red. This time, however, he was not faking it. He was truly troubled and scared; he thought that with everyone paying attention to Fu Qi Hong, no one would care about it and it happened just like he expected. But curse Mo Qiang for not letting him go! She just had to act like a messiah of justice. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang didn''t take the words that Mister Qiao said seriously; she turned to look at the rest and said, "Lets resume the game. I am sorry for disrupting you all." Master Qiao raised his head in horror when he heard Mo Qiang say that they were going to resume the game. Why? He was injured so why was he not allowed to leave? However, even if the mer was filled with rage and confusion, no one was willing to pay attention to him. Half of them were worried that if they spoke up for him, they would be ostracised, while the other half of the crowd believed that there was something fishy. Even if Master Qiao was worried that he would be held responsible, it was only right for him to apologise. So why did he not say anything? Was it really because he was scared or something else? ''Idiot,'' realising the change, Fu Jinrou cursed Master Qiao before resuming the game. He should have known that this mer was useless the second he saw that stupid face! Chapter 1293 1293: An explosive scene "Ah!" "Ouch!" "Argh!" Throughout the rest of the game, Master Qiao suffered through various injuries. Somehow each of them went unnoticed by the other players; either they said that he was acting too much like a child or that he was being too delicate. That his injuries were not severe. At first Master Qiao was still polite and lowered his head before accepting the things that were happening to him, thinking that these people would let him go once they were done but when they didn''t stop, Master Qiao realised that he was thinking too optimistically! These people especially Mo Qiang had no plan to leave him alone. "Enough, I am not playing anymore!" Master Qiao, who was beaten black and blue while sporting a black, had seen through things thoroughly. He no longer wanted to get the reward that Fu Jinrou owed him; if this went on, then he was worried that he would be beaten to death! Fu Jinrou told him that as long as he tripped Fu Qi Hong, nothing would happen to him after all; he had already adjusted the surveillance cameras. He told himno, he promised that he would be fine. What a fart! Was this what Fu Jinrou meant by saying that he would be fine? Who was he trying to joke with here? If this was fine, then the dead were nothing but humans without breath sleeping serenly? He turned around on his feet and ran out of the court; once he was gone, Mo Qiang dropped the ball and said to the rest, "Since my partner is gone, I will also stop for tonight." She wasn''t interested in playing in the first place; since that was the case, then she might stop playing. "No, I" Fu Jinrou wanted to say that he was willing to partner with her but Mo Qiang didn''t give him any chance and turned around to leave. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once Mo Qiang turned to leave, others followed suit. After all, half of them came to the court to get close to Mo Qiang. Now that she was leaving, they did not want to play either. In the end, Lord Que arranged for the couple who knocked most of the couples out as the winner. "I don''t think that I deserved this win," murmured Master Zhuang as he looked at the box of beauty water in his hands. "We didn''t even do anything." It would be right to say that Mo Qiang offered this victory to them without them doing anything. They only needed to target Mo Qiang and the rest of the couples were knocked down on their own because Master Qiao was just that ''clumsy''. "If you think that this victory was too easy, then you can hand us some of the creams," said a mer as he nursed his injuries. "Your partner hit really hard, do you know that?" Master Zhuang smiled in an embarrassed manner; he then agreed and shared some of the Beauty Water cream with the mers who were knocked out when they were dealing with Master Qiao. The mers who were a bit disgruntled upon losing the prize smiled a little when they saw the cream box in their hand. "But why did Miss Qiang say that we would know why this cream is called water if we were to open it?" one of the mer remarked as he looked down at the delicate small white box in his hands. "Hmm, won''t we know if we were to open it?" Someone in the crowd rolled his eyes and stated. He then undid the lid of the box and gasped. "Look, its so pretty!" He showed the inside of the bottle, which was completely transparent with a few small pink flowers scattered all over the jelly-like cream. As soon as he finished exclaiming, others started to open their boxes as well. "I have lilacs!" "I think mine has strawberry flowers. I can smell the scent." "I have rose." "Mine is jasmine." Soon they realised that each box had a different scent, which made the mers really excited. The desire to use one box and then buy another one such that they could get their hands on another box of their favourite scent. While the mers were excited, Mo Qiang was in a sour mood. She stepped out of the court, followed by Mo Xifeng, who looked at her carefully before asking in a slow, deliberate voice, "Are you angry?" "I am not angry," Mo Qiang shrugged as she pretended to be calm. However, she was indeed quite upset, she did not like the fact that Fu Qi Hong got injured due to her. The reason those mers targeted him was because of her; even though she knew that it was not her fault, ultimately it happened because of her. Mo Qiang sighed, feeling annoyed with how things turned out. Why did these mers have to act as if she was some kind of charming pie that they couldn''t help but want to eat? She was nothing like that. What was more importantthey actually did such a thing where someone got harmed. Mo Xifeng stared at her sister before sighing. She said to her, "There is no need for you to blame yourself. What happened was not your fault." "It happened because of me" "Well, if we start going by that, then I am afraid every victim would start blaming themselves instead of the culprits. I mean, if one were to get robbed, will they start blaming themselves for dressing and looking rich? Thats some weird self-blaming, don''t you think?" Mo Qiang glanced at the woman beside her with an annoyed and helpless expression before kicking her on the bottom. "You really know how to pull your sister down. Don''t you?" Mo Xifeng offered Mo Qiang a tight lipped smile before saying, "I am glad to be of service." Hearing her response, Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and then punched in the code of her room; however, as soon as she opened the room, a really explosive scene exploded in front of her. Chapter 1294 1294: Haunting Zerg Poison "Whats wrong?" Mo Xifeng didn''t see what was inside the room but she did sense that there was something amiss. Because the scent that filled the room was really messy. She was more or less aware of what kind of scent it was and suddenly felt worried for her three brothers-in-law. Don''t tell her that Mo Qiang was actually having an affair with someone? Seeing the look in her eyes, Mo Qiang glared at her. She said to her, "Don''t look at me like that; I am not doing anything to let down those three. I have my hand full with them. This has nothing to do with me; someone must have done it to make trouble with me." She was as loyal as she could be in this world. She was being wronged! Did Mo Xifeng think that she would actually start having affairs with a bunch of mers just because she knew that her three husbands wouldn''t find anything? She was not that despicable! If she wanted to have fun, she would have called those three. Mo Qiang was sure that they would be more than willing to do so. Why would she go to someone else? Did she have nine lives like a cat? If those three found out what was going on, one would slit her throat in her dreams, and the other would hypnotise her dead body to jump off a roof. The reamining one would clean the traces of their involvement such that they would never be caught. She didn''t have the guts to do such a thing! "Then the one inside " "I have no idea how he went inside my room!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she waved her hand and wished she could bleach her eyes to prove how innocent she was. She really had no idea how that mer went inside her room and even stripped himself to bones. The sight was so thrilling that Mo Qiang felt like she had seen too much, even though she did not want to see it. Mo Xifeng however turned suspicious. Since Mo Qiang was not the one who allowed that mer to enter her room, there was something wrong with him. She stepped forward and pulled Mo Qiang behind her; she said to her, "Sister, you better stay back." Since that mer entered the room without any authority, it would be surprising if he didn''t have any bad intentions. Mo Qiang was more than willing to wash her hands off this matter. She stepped back and let Mo Xifeng step forward, which was a good thing too because as soon as she opened the door, the mer who was waiting inside the room suddenly pounced on them. His mouth was open wide and he seemed inclined to take a bite of the woman in front of him. However, as soon as the mer rushed towards them, Mo Xifeng raised her hand and caught hold of him before knocking him out with a clean chop at the back of his neck. The mer struggled for a few minutes but then again, his body was too sluggish for him to stand back on his feet again. The mer slowly fainted. Mo Xifeng crouched down and carefully examined before saying, "He is infected with zerg poison." Though it was not easy for one to detect a person infected with zerg poison, when they are newly infected by the zerg poison, the infected person would show some kind of reaction. And this mer''s violent actions as well as his red eyes that seemed to be dripping blood were a few of the symptoms. Mo Xifeng''s eyes turned cold when she thought about how the person behind this mer actually wanted to infect Mo Qiang with Zerg Poison. No matter how much of a troublemaker her sister was, she would never stand by and watch her getting hurt! She turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "You should stay in my room with me tonight, sister. I am afraid that the person who wants to harm you will not stay quiet after they have failed in their plans." She didn''t believe that they would arrange for another mer infected with Zerg Poison but one should never underestimate their enemies. Mo Qiang nodded at once without saying anything. She thought that this was a simple matter of a mer trying to seduce her; who would have thought that she was being assassinated in such a harsh manner? Mo Xifeng stood up and then walked out of the room with the unconscious mer. She had draped a bedsheet over his body to cover him. Mo Qiang thought that she was going to hand the mer to the police but Mo Xifeng dumped the mer in the closest instead. Mo Qiang: "..." I never knew that you were this kind of person, Xifeng. "I would have handed the mer to the police but..." Mo Xifeng knew what her sister was thinking and immediately cleared up the air. "This is Prince Jinrou''s yacht; if something like this happens, it is going to be suppressed anyway. Whats more, this mer is too weak; after being injected by the zerg poison, it remains to be seen if he can even survive." Though Mo Xifeng said, she only said those words to ease her sister''s mind.This mer had no chance of survival, and maybe he knew it as well, which was why he rushed to attack them just now. Mo Qiang nodded and glanced at the closet with a frown; she could never understand how a person could play with their life for the sake of scheming against someone. She sighed and then turned around on her feet before saying to Mo Xifeng, "Is your room far from here?" Mo Xifeng didn''t say anything and simply smiled. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course," Mo Qiang gritted her teeth. She should have known that the person would take all kinds of precautions to take her down. If she ever found out who was the one behind these schemes, she was not going to leave them alone! "AHH!" Chapter 1295 1295: Take care of him Mo Qiang, who was about to turn around and head over to Mo Xifeng''s room, when the sound of screams resonated in the corridor. She blinked her eyes and turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who rushed right towards the sound of screams. Mo Qiang followed right after, as the screamsthey sounded awfully like Fu Qi Hong''s! The two women rushed to the end of the corridor; fortunately, Fu Qi Hong didn''t stop screaming until they reached where his room was. Mo Qiang knocked on the door as soon as she came to a stop. "Your highness, are you alright?" She asked while panting heavily. She tapped her knuckles on the surface of the door and called in a calm manner, "Can you hear me, your highness?" There was no response from inside the room and Mo Qiang turned to look at Mo Xifeng. "Step aside." She raised her foot and, without wasting another second, kicked the door open. The sound of the door opening with a bang echoed in the corridor. Fortunately, at present no one was in their room and didn''t hear the shocking sound of the door being bashed open. Mo Qiang rushed inside the room with Mo Xifeng, only to find Fu Qi Hong holding a lamp in his hands and bashing the heads of the three men who were completely naked. Their bulging muscles were quite a sight to behold. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your highness?" Mo Qiang tentatively called the mer who was breathing harshly. She was worried that if she was to scare Fu Qi Hong, the mer would swing the lamp in his head and knock her out for the rest of the night. Sure enough, as soon as she called Fu Qi Hong, the mer swung the lamp behind him. "Who''s there?" Mo Qiang stepped back when she saw Fu Qi Hong swing his weapon; however, she stopped when she heard the mer question about her identity. She frowned and questioned, "Your highness, what are you talking about? Its me, Mo Qiang." "Don''t lie to me." Fu Qi Hong growled. He raised the lamp in his hands higher and snarled, "I am not falling for those lies!" He came to his room, wanting to take a bit of rest. But who would have thought that as soon as he took a sip of water from his own bottle, he started to feel hotter and hotter with each passing second? At first he thought that there was nothing wrong because he had taken some pain relievers before coming to his room. But soon his body turned languid. He could no longer see clearly nor could he call for help without using all of his strength. The cry that he just made sapped all of his energy, making Fu Qi Hong even weaker; fortunately, he had enough strength to defend himself or else! He shivered, thinking that he was going to be ruined. As the third prince of the imperial family, he was not only a prince; he was also the face of the imperial family. If something happened to him, Fu Qi Hong was worried that his family would lose their faces as well. He raised the lamp in his hands even higher, prepared to swing it once again but before he couldhe was pulled in a familiar hug, which made him blink his eyes and lower his guard slightly. "MisMiss Mo?" "Its me," Mo Qiang patted the mer on the back of his head and soothingly spoke to him, "Calm down; I will take you to a doctor." She had never seen Fu Qi Hong scared like this before; every time she met this mer, he was obnoxiously arrogant. When had he ever shown her such a vulnerable look on his face? It made her wonder how many times Fu Qi Hong suffered such a situation that he got tired to this point of handling them? He was out of strength but he was still standing on his feet. What did it show? That his body had been long trained by him to deal with situations like these. Fu Qi Hong whose entire nervous system was so tightly wound that he could feel the tension bursting through his extremities, paused and then relaxed. It wasn''t that he trusted the voice of the woman but the scent. Mo Qiang''s scent was different from the rest and as an awakened mer, he could easily detect that the scent belonged to Mo Qiang. He heaved a sigh of relief and let the tension in his body leave slowly. Mo Qiang looked at Fu Qi Hong who had slumped in her arms and turned to look at Mo Xifeng. "I will call the doctor of the yacht; you can take his highness to my room." As Mo Xifeng spoke, she handed the code of her room to Mo Qiang before turning on her feet and heading out of the room. "Heywait.. You are going to leave me alone with him?" Mo Qiang was stunned. She thought that her sister would help her carry Fu Qi Hong to the room. So why was she leaving without helping her? Mo Xifeng paused as she turned to look at her sister and arched a brow. "Sister, have you forgotten? You were the one who kissed his highness and did this and that with him. Its only right for you to take care of him and make up for the things that you have done wrong. Why should I be taking care of him with you?" Mo Xifeng might be a bit innocent but she could see that there was something wrong with Fu Qi Hong. Given the fact that he was an awakened mer, a drug shouldn''t have bothered him. But since his face was flushed like that, the drug should be quite potent. Or maybe the thing that he drank thinking was waterwas never water. Since that was the case, what was the point in staying with the two of them? She would only see something that she shouldn''t. She however, did not show what was going on in her head and smiled at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "Then I will leave you at it." "You me at what?! Tell me! Mo Xifeng! Don''t you dare to leave me alone! Hey Mo Xifeng!!! XIFENG!!!" Chapter 1296 1296: Stop wasting time AW: !8+ content "Uf!" Mo Qiang placed the mer on the bed and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She looked at Fu Qi Hong, who was lying on the bed with a flushed face and remarked, "If I tell him to lose weight, what are the chances that he will kill me?" [....A 100% death rate is possible.] Mo Qiang curled her lips when she heard the words of the system. Though she knew that Fu Qi Hong was dangerous, she never thought that such a casual remark would ascertain her death. However, she still pursed her lips and swallowed the words back. She looked around and found a small fruit bowl that was sitting empty on the table at the corner of the room. Walking towards the small table, Mo Qiang picked up the ball and took out the water bottle from her space ring. Pouring a generous amount of water in the bowl, she undid the shirt of the mer lying on the bed. However, just as she dipped her handkerchief in the water and started wiping Fu Qi Hong''s body, the mer reached out and pressed his face against the back of her hand. "So cool, it feels so nice," Fu Qi Hong muttered as he rubbed his face against her hand and Mo Qiang gritted her teeth in anger, she had to admit that this mer was really enchanting. With his misty eyes, flushed cheeks, and hair sticking to his face, Fu Qi Hong seemed to be casting the allure of a siren. The more Mo Qiang resisted the temptation, the more she felt like she was a really strong-willed woman. Even though she was being tempted like this, she was still holding onto her wits. "Your highness, you need to stop doing that or else I am afraid that you and I will be in trouble," Mo Qiang said as she pulled her hand away from the mer. Fu Qi Hong didn''t even know what he was doing and she had no desire to sleep with a mer who wasn''t engaged or married to her. Not to mention, there were too many ifs and buts involved in the situation between the two of them. However, as rational as Fu Qi Hong was when he was working as an officer, he was just as impulsive now that he was drugged. He reached out and caught hold of her hand and pulled it to his groin. "Touch me there, I command you... touch me." Fu Qi Hong whimpered and Mo Qiang gritted her teeth. Did this mer even know how charming he looked when he was pleading like this? He was testing the willpower of an honest woman, damn it! "No, you are drugged, and the last thing I need to do is to stop doing this or else the situation will only escalate." Mo Qiang tried to calm the mer down, but then he pressed the heel of her palm against his length and gasped. "Oh, that feels nice" Mo Qiang also gasped along with him because she could feel the mer''s length getting harder under her hand. She didn''t think that it was possible but clearly it was. She double-blinked her eyes and calmly stated or tried to state, "Your highness, please try to be a little careful." In response, he only pressed her hand on his length even harder. "Your highness" "Stop wasting so much time and fuck me." With a snarl, Fu Qi Hong pulled Mo Qiang down when she was not paying attention and locked his mouth with hers. Mo Qiang stilled but her stillness only stayed for a few seconds before something snapped at the back of her head. The second the air between them exploded, Mo Qiang let go of all her thoughts. The two of them kissed as if the world was coming to an end and this was their only chance to make up for their regretful love story. Their kiss was hot, heavy with the collision of tongues and teeth, nibbles and bites. Fu Qi Hong gripped her arm, grinding against the warm hand that was filled with callouses. Each grind sent jolts right to his head, which made him shiver in delight and moan in pleasure. He couldn''t get his head straight but with Mo Qiang''s scent filling up his lungs, he knew that he was in safe hands. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At least he was involved with the woman he wanted to be with. Her free hand reached out and tangled in his hair, undoing the band that tied up his hair in a long ponytail, causing the hair to scatter all over the pillow underneath him. Her tongue thrust within his mouth with so much intensity and desperation that it made Fu Qi Hong gasp in delight. The desire in his heart surged and he could no longer stop himself from undoing the button of his pants and thrusting his length into Mo Qiang''s hand. Fortunately, Mo Qiang was willing to take his lead and didn''t pull away. She took his length in her hand and gave him a slow, deliberate pump. Her actions caused the sensitive nerves of his length to trigger and he gasped in surprise. A gasp that Mo Qiang swallowed right away. Mo Qiang continued to pump his length and just when he thought that she was going to let him get the release that he wanted but then the woman stopped and the hand that was pumping his length disappeared. Fu Qi Hong whimpered and let out a whiny groan as he glared at Mo Qiang but then his glare turned into something else as he felt Mo Qiang thrust her finger inside that little opening that even he never touched. He stiffened but before he could stop her, the finger circling his rim pushed inside and he yelped in pain and surprise. His muscles rippled around the invading finger as it began to thrust in and out of him. With her gaze locked on his, Mo Qiang kept her mouth on his while pumping in and out of him. Chapter 1297 1297: One scheme many lives AW: 18+ content ahead. Moaning, he arched off the bed and let Mo Qiang thrust and pump him as she pleased. However, it was when the woman leaned down and took his length in her mouth that he felt a jolt spark all the way to his head, which caused fireworks to explode behind his eyes. He parted his legs enough for Mo Qiang to settle properly between his legs and watched her suck his length. Her cheeks hollowed out and her tongue lashed against his length, sometimes she would lick him between the slit of his length and sometimes lapped against his length. The pressure that continuously built and fell made Fu Qi Hong to bite his lower lip. He looked at Mo Qiang and the sight of her pulling her away from his length and bowing her head down once again before licking it from the base to the top while circling the head of his length made the mer cry out in delight. "Stay," she told him as her hand worked on his opening, her fingers still pumping in and out of his small opening, making Fu Qi Hong yelp and moan in pleasure. Three more sucks and pumps later, the mer imploded with a choked cry. He did not even wait to pull away from Mo Qiang''s mouth as pleasure flooded him. Even his inner muscles clenched and spasmed like crazy, making him whimper in pleasure. Mo Qiang had to swallow twice before she was finally able to clear the taste in her mouth. She straightened up and looked at the mer who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and heaved a sigh of relief. She was not a woman of heaven; if someone as charming as Fu Qi Hong asked her to take him, Mo Qiang was worried that she wouldn''t have been able to say no to him again and again. Fortunately the mer fell asleep after he was done with his needs. Mo Qiang cleaned him up and then walked to the bathing room where she cleaned her mouth and hands before coming out once again. Just as she stepped out, sudden knocks broke the silence. She frowned and walked over to the door before opening it. "Your Highness!" with a mournful cry, Xiao Wan, who had gone to bring Fu Qi Hong something to eat, rushed inside the room. He had no idea that just in an hour so many troubles would take place. Not only was Mo Qiang caught into trouble, even Fu Qi Hong ended up being schemed against! His master was always careful when he was dealing with things, it was impossible for him to be betrayed unless the person who betrayed him was someone who was close to Fu Qi Hong! Xiao Wan was already counting the names of the people who might have caused this tragedy to happen when he rushed inside the room and found his master sleeping blissfully. Xiao Wan: "..." He was prepared to see a bunch of things including blood and minced human flesh but he never thought that he would see Fu Qi Hong sleeping calmly. What was going on? He was shocked silly and was just wondering what was going on when his gaze fell on Mo Qiang. Xiao Wan: !!! He seemed to have gotten his hands on some crazy information and muttered, " Do CDo I need to arrange for that kind of medicine to stop pregnancy or do I need to arrange for a wedding?" "Neither," Mo Qiang had to admit that this little mer who was beside Fu Qi Hong was really amusing. Her lips twitched as she stated, "I didn''t do anything to your master. He is still proper." Xiao Wan certainly didn''t believe it. After all, Fu Qi Hong was drugged and he knew that it must be a potent drug to make Fu Qi Hong''s mind go haywire. How could Mo Qiang withstand that kind of coquettish attitude of a part siren? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when he checked the vermillion mark that was in the shape of a lotus at the back of Fu Qi Hong''s wrist, he was stunned to see that the mark was indeed intact! Mo Qiang didn''t do anything to Fu Qi Hong! Xiao Wan suddenly didn''t know what to say. Was he supposed to clap and cheer for Mo Qiang to be so strong-willed that she didn''t roll on the bed with Fu Qi Hong or should he grieve his master for having a heaven-sent opportunity and yet failing in seducing the woman that he wanted to marry? He was half happy and half relieved, not knowing what to feel at that moment. "Miss Mo, can you tell me what happened?" Xiao Wan would have loved to gossip but he knew that right now was not the time to indulge. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and questioned her sternly about the things that went down. Mo Qiang did not hide anything and told Xiao Wan everything. She was sharp enough to deduce that Fu Qi Hong did not eat or drink anything in the room; he only drank the water from his personal bottle, which showed that someone messed with his belongings. When Xiao Wan heard her assessment, he had to agree with what she said. Fu Qi Hong was a careful person; he would never eat anything that was not handed and checked by Xiao Wan. Thus, someone must have touched Fu Qi Hong''s tumblr. Xiao Wan''s expression changed again and again and he was so furious that his entire face turned red. Shameful! Truly so shameful and despicable. Someone actually tried to ruin the third prince; if they had succeeded, he would be the one who had to lose his head. At that time, even if his highness pleaded for his life, her majesty would not have agreed. When Xiao Wan thought about this, a chilly gust of wind brushed past his neck and he couldn''t help but tremble with fear. This was too much! For the sake of their own schemes, they wanted to kill so many innocent people, he was not going to leave this matter alone! Chapter 1298 1298: Cabbage was eaten "Thank you for taking care of his highness, Miss Mo," Xiao Wan bowed his head in gratitude. Even though he was not sure what went down between Mo Qiang and Fu Qi Hong, he knew one thing, as long as it was Mo Qiang, Fu Qi Hong wouldn''t mind it. Not to mention, Mo Qiang was respectful enough to not touch Fu Qi Hong when he was drugged. This alone was enough for Xiao Wan to feel relieved. If something went south with Fu Qi Hong, Xiao Wan was worried that he wouldn''t be able to defend himself even if he had more than ten mouths. "There is no need for you to thank me." Mo Qiang waved her hands as she stated, "This is what a decent person needs to do in such situations." She felt guilty while saying those things but then again, it was not her fault. Though she did put her hands on Fu Qi Hong, it was because she wanted to calm him down. She had no such thoughts to begin with. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, she still felt a bit guilty now that such a thing had happened. Mo Xifeng glanced at her sister''s guilty expression and smirked. She knew that there was something that Mo Qiang was hiding but she also knew that if she was to ask Mo Qiang whether the words coming out of her mouth were honest, her sister would definitely beat her up. The doctor who came to examine Fu Qi Hong was already sweating; by the time she finished her diagnosis, she was completely soaked and stated, "His highness is doing well; his temperature has come down and the drug in his system has also been pumped out. But we still need to take care of him and it would be better if you were to take him to the hospital for further diagnosis, as I have no idea what the situation of his womb is at the moment." When Xiao Wan heard the response of the doctor, his heart jumped, and he hurriedly arranged for a means of transport. He was worried that if he missed the right time, something might go wrong with Fu Qi Hong. after all, no matter what position Fu Qi Hong held, he was still a mer in the end. If his womb was affected due to this drug, then what would happen? Fu Qi Hong''s womb cannot be ruined at all costs! If something like that happened, even if Mo Qiang was a decent woman, she wouldn''t want to marry Fu Qi Hong. With that thought, he hurried to the hospital with the doctor in tow. Mo Qiang, on the other hand, turned to look at Mo Xifeng slowly. She smiled at her sister and questioned, "Did you have fun, eh?" "I didn''t have fun," Mo Xifeng smirked back. "The one who had fun, isn''t it you?" As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Qiang reached out and pulled Mo Xifeng''s hair. "You little, I am four years older than you! I have eaten more meals than you; I have more wisdom than you! How dare you play with me like this? You have no respect for your elders!" "You are wronging me, sister." "Shut up!" Mo Qiang would never forget how this woman left her in the hands of fate; she better not hope that she would fall into a situation similar to this one or else! Mo Qiang snorted before letting go of Mo Xifeng''s hair. She then turned to look around the room and muttered, "There is something wrong; how come two people were schemed in just one night?" she could understand that someone wanted to scheme against her but why would someone be so foolish and attack Fu Qi Hong? She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and muttered, "Little Xifeng, will you do something for me?" "I am not committing a murder." "Good, I am not asking for that anyway." "You idiot!" Fu Jinrou looked at Bei Qing, who was lowering his head and muttered angrily, "I asked you to take care of Fu Qi Hong and make sure that his reputation was ruined and you are telling me you gave him a heaven-sent opportunity?" When he thought about how Fu Qi Hong might be having the time of his life with Mo Qiang and might even get involved with her, Fu Jinrou felt like his entire body was being bitten by ants. Fu Jinrou wanted to ruin Fu Qi Hong''s reputation so that Fu Zhao would think twice before letting go of him. As long as a prince''s reputation was ruined, he would be discarded. No matter how doted on Fu Qi Hong was, if his prospects were ruined, wouldn''t Fu Zhao let him stay with the imperial family? Maybe she might even adopt him and give him the same resources as Fu Qi Hong. After all, if he was adopted by the imperial family, he could marry into some other royal family after Fu Qi Hong was ruined. But now Fu Qi Hong was involved with Mo Qiang and not some thugs; his entire plan was ruined! He turned to look at Bei Qing and shouted, "Now why are you looking at my face!? Get lost!" He became a swift cleaner as he used his hands to clean everything off the table behind which he was standing and swept everything down on the floor. Bei Qing flinched and ran out of the room without looking back. He was worried that if he stayed any longer, Fu Jinrou would kill him in his anger. He couldn''t understand what was going on. Since when did Fu Jinrou become so ill-tempered? Even if he was foul-tempered in the past, it was not to this point! Inside the room, Fu Jinrou was pacing nervously. Now he was glad that he gave poison in the name of drugs to those three men but what ifwhat if this matter was still traced back to him? "Damn it! What am I going to do now? If this matter is known by the empress, then she will definitely find out that I am not the prince of the fief but Bei Hua!" "No, I can''t let this happen. Even if I were to kill that mer, I would not let this matter come to light." As he spoke, a ruthless glint flashed in his eyes. While Fu Jinrou was busy cursing Bei Hua and everyone else in between, someone snuck out of his room and ran out with all of their might. This was explosive gossip that needed to be shared. Chapter 1299 1299: Cabbage was eaten (2) "You mean to say that he is a fake prince?" Mo Qiang looked at Chi Chi, who nodded his furry head heavily. He then started moving his hands and explained the rest of the situation to Mo Qiang, who was speechless by the time she finished listening to the gossip. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Did you expect something like this?" "No," Mo Xifeng replied. She did expect that Fu Jinrou was behind this matter; after all, she had heard rumours about the two cousins having a rocky relationship. But she never thought that there would be such a shocking revelation waiting for her. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "What are we going to do now?" Mo Qiang pursed her lips. This matter was related to the imperial family, so of course, she could not handle it carelessly. She needed to make sure that the matter was handled properly lest the situation go downhill. After all, Fu Jinrou was raised by Fu Beichou and her husband for more than twenty years; she wasn''t sure if they were going to let Fu Jinrou be punished. If they were to protect him, then if Mo Qiang were to release this sensitive information, she would be throwing the axe on her foot. She was not as foolish. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Do you think that her majesty would be coming to see his highness?" "Her majesty cares for his highness a lot, so certainly she would come to see how he is doing." Mo Xifeng was certain about this as she had seen Fu Zhao hugging little Fu Qi Hong the second she returned from the war. She did not go to her other children but went to look for Fu Qi Hong. It was clear that the two of them shared a really close bond. Now that such a thing had happened, there was no way Fu Zhao would not appear at the hospital to see what was going on and how such an incident took place. Mo Qiang nodded and then turned to look at the clock. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said, "We should go and take a look as well; something like this happened to the prince of the empire; we can''t possibly play around, can we?" Mo Xifeng agreed with Mo Qiang. Thus, before Fu Jinrou could come up with a plan to stop Mo Qiang, he heard from his servants that the woman had already left and his plan to drug that woman and take her to bed had gone to dust. When Fu Jinrou heard that the meat that was almost about to enter his mouth had flown away, he was so angry that he wished he could fight someone to death. What was going on? He went through all this song and dance and ended up being caught in a bunch of trouble only to lose what he wanted. He also found out about the accident that Mo Qiang almost had and was so angry that he nearly fainted. He was so angry that he wished he could bite someone to death. What were they thinking? He had already sent out the word that he was aiming for Mo Qiang, so who dared to make a move on her? Did they lose their mind or something? Trying to go against the prince? What was more, the mer who attacked Mo Qiang was dead. Even if he wanted to question someone, there was no link attached. When Fu Jinrou thought about how he would be in double the trouble this time around, he felt unwilling and angry. At the same time, Mo Qiang had no idea that Fu Jinrou was fuming mad. She arrived at the hospital and then went to ask about Fu Qi Hong''s ward. Of course, she had to hand in a lot of identity proofs to prove that she was not an imposter. And by the time she was done, Mo Qiang was quite speechless as she looked at the crowd that was in front of her. It turned out that once the officials found out that Fu Qi Hong was admitted to the hospital, they came looking for him. With how thick the crowd was, Mo Qiang was sure that she could never enter the ward without getting severe stinky eyes and a bunch of elbows. Thus, she decided to look for her mother to pass on the message. That was until "Miss Mo?" A familiar voice called out and Mo Qiang turned to look behind and she was not the only one. The entire crowd also looked behind them; the only difference was that they were looking at her instead of the man who was standing in front of the crowd. "Master Lu," Mo Qiang greeted the man with a smile on her lips. Master Lu frowned when he saw the woman acting all polite with him and questioned, "What are you doing, Miss Mo? Were you thinking about leaving without meeting with his highness? He is awake and wants to see you." It would have been better if Master Lu hadn''t said those words. As soon as he finished speaking, the women, men, and mers altogether looked at Mo Qiang as if they wanted to kill her. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If glares could kill, she would be dead by now. She looked at the crowd apologetically before walking past the small path that the people had created for her and came to stand in front of Master Lu before saying to him, "Master Lu, if I did something to offend you, I am willing to apologise." "Why would you even say such a thing, Miss Mo?" Master Lu smiled and didn''t say anything. Indeed, he wanted to teach this woman a little lesson for stealing the cabbage he had been protecting for all these years. Fu Qi Hong might believe that he had hidden everything really well but the truth was that Master Lu could still see that there was something wrong. After all, when Fu Qi Hong woke up just now, he didn''t call for anyone and instead started looking for Mo Qiang. What did it show? That their precious prince was in love, and that too with this woman! Chapter 1300 1300: A proper punishment! Mo Qiang didn''t know what was going on in the head of the man; if she did, then she would be so angry that she would have vomited a mouthful of blood. Was she the one who stole the cabbage? Or did the cabbage stick to her on his own? She was so wronged that it was going to rain blood! Assistant Lu brought Mo Qiang to the ward where Fu Qi Hong was admitted and knocked on the door with three crisp knocks. The second he finished knocking, the door opened, and Mo Qiang came face to face with the most beautiful mer, she had ever seen in her life. "Miss Mo? Did my son call you to come here? I am so sorry; he can be really childish at times. Concubine Qi was really apologetic when he saw Mo Qiang arriving at the ward looking as if she hadn''t slept for days. Clearly, the woman was the one who helped his son throughout the ordeal and still his wilful son dragged her to the hospital in the middle of the night. Concubine Qi respected Mo Qiang to begin with but now that he heard from Xiao Wan that Mo Qiang refused to touch Fu Qi Hong even when he had ingested that kind of drug and was in a condition where anyone could have taken advantage of him, Mo Qiang didn''t touch him. Concubine Qi felt even more close to Mo Qiang. It was as if he was looking at his own daughter. Mo Qiang felt her scalp tingle and smiled awkwardly. She did not know why Concubine Qi was suddenly acting all chummy with her but she was not going to refuse his closeness. At least it was better than being glared at by this mer. She said to him, "No; his highness did not call me. I was just worried so I came to see him." "Polite as ever." Concubine Qi nodded in an appreciative manner before turning to look at Fu Qi Hong. He said to him, "You should be nice to Miss Mo, Hong''er. Not many women will be willing to take on that nasty temper of yours." "Daddy!" Fu Qi Hong was speechless. He knew that his daddy liked Mo Qiang but he never knew that he liked her this much. He was actually standing up for Mo Qiang and was telling him off instead. Really, it was too much! He turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was standing behind his father and all of a sudden, Fu Qi Hong felt his heartbeat escalate; even though he was drugged, he remembered the ambiguous things that Mo Qiang and he did in the room. He had often dreamed of such a thing happening but he never thought that one day he would actually do it. Fu Qi Hong felt happy and giddy but at the same time he was worried because it was nowhere as as perfect as he thought in his head. He even did such a thing and released his essence in Mo Qiang''s mouth. Thinking about it, Fu Qi Hong was worried that Mo Qiang would find him disgusting and refuse to get close to him. Thus, he was in a hurry to see Mo Qiang and explain to her that he did not act as dirty as he did when he was drugged. But before he could even look for Mo Qiang, he found that his parents had been called! He wanted to explain to his parents that nothing upsetting happened but his parents were not willing to listen. It was only when he confessed that Mo Qiang was with him and that his virtue was still intact that they let go of their worries. "Miss-Miss Mo, are you okay? I didn''t trouble you, did I?" Fu Qi Hong asked with a tentative voice, as he was too shy to admit that he was asking about the release that he had in her mouth. Mo Qiang heard his voice and turned to look at Fu Qi Hong. The mer was sitting on the bed, with his hair cascading behind him in an inky waterfall and his face was a bit pale due to the remnants of the drugs being pumped out of his body. But other than that, he looked completely fine. "You don''t have to worry, your highness. Everything was fine," she felt a bit guilty when she said those words because, in her heart, Mo Qiang knew that nothing was fine. Of course, with the pillars of the empire standing in front of her, she wouldn''t dare say anything daring to Fu Qi Hong. Seeing that Mo Qiang didn''t look angry, Fu Qi Hong also heaved a sigh of relief and at the same time he suppressed his curiosity regarding what Mo Qiang thought of their relationship with his parents in front of him. "Thank you for helping our son, Miss Mo." Fu Zhao walked up to Mo Qiang and then shook hands with her. "I was really worried when I heard that he had been drugged." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mo Qiang heard the gratitude of the empress, she felt even more guilty; after all, she was not worth the gratitude! But Mo Qiang still suppressed this one feeling and said to Fu Zhao, "I want to tell you something, your majesty." Fu Zhao blinked her eyes and nodded when she saw the expression on Mo Qiang''s face. "Its related to the imperial family," Mo Qiang added when she saw that everyone was waiting for her to speak. As she knew that it was sensitive information, she did not jump the gun and waited for Fu Zhao to give her the green light. When Fu Zhao heard her words, she was quite surprised after all; she had never heard of any leaks for the time being but she still nodded as there were no strangers in the ward. Only then did Mo Qiang relay what she had heard from Chi Chi to the members of the royal family and by the time she finished speaking, the one who was the most furious was Fu Qi Hong. Chapter 1301 1301: A proper punishment (2) "I knew it!" Fu Qi Hong shouted angrily. He had always felt that there was something wrong with that petty and narrow-minded cousin. After all, as a member of the royal family, Fu Jinrou was way too much like a shrew. He was also really short-tempered and liked to pick at the smallest fault. Every time he met with Fu Jinrou, Fu Qi Hong felt like he was meeting with some stranger. Even though the two of them grew up together, he could never get close to him. "You just never liked him." Concubine Qi felt his mouth twitch when he heard the shout of his son. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure that you did not mishear anything?" "No, your highness," Mo Qiang shook her head and answered with a calm voice. "My spirit and I are connected; there is no way he misunderstood anything. After all, my spirits are more human than humans themselves." Concubine Qi stared at Mo Qiang who did not look away before sighing. He turned to look at his wife and stated, "What are we going to do now?" If it were up to him, he would have dealt with this matter right away, but he also knew that, as a member of the imperial family, he cannot take a rash decision. A real shame because he was itching to teach that mer a lesson for touching his son. What kind of rotten plan was this? Just because he was worried that he would be abandoned, he wanted to ruin Fu Qi Hong so that he would be allowed to stay in the imperial family. Did he think that the royal family was relying on marrying mers off to survive? They were yet to fall in that position! And with Mo Qiang helping the empire, Concubine Qi did not think that he would come to the position where he would have to let his son mary as a sacrifice and even if he did, Fu Qi Hong was a force that even his mother couldn''t control. Who was Fu Jinrou looking down at? "I will deal with this matter," Fu Zhao stated with a crisp voice. Of course she was not going to let Fu Jinrou off without a strict punishment. Putting the imperial family to harm was not a crime that could be ignored and then there was also the matter of Fu Shi. Though her daughter believed that she did everything clearly, as long as the person was alive how can the evidence be not found? When she thought about her eldest daughter, Fu Zhao had a headache. She couldn''t understand why was that woman in such a hurry, sometimes she wondered if that girl would even wait till she was poisoned to death and cremated properrly or just burn her alive to fasten the process. Fu Zhao sighed when she thought about the mess that was waiting for her to clean it up and remarked, "Miss Mo, don''t worry. I will deal with these matters and you don''t have to bother with them. If you want" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mom," before Fu Zhao could ask Mo Qiang to stay in the resting area, she was interrupted by Fu Qi Hong who was blinking at her in a rapid fire motion. Fu Zhao stared at her son before turning to look away and staring down at Mo Qiang who looked back at her with confusion in her eyes. Now she felt like a big bad wolf trying to pull a lamb into her cave. Despite being the one who was handing her cabbage over! Don''t look at her with that naive gaze! Fu Zhao sighed and then bit down the bullet before saying to Mo Qiang, "You stay with Hong''er for the time being, Miss Mo. As you were the one who found out about this matter, I am afraid" BANG! "Who was the one who tried to drug my daughter?" Before Fu Zhao could finish speaking, Wen Gui swaggered inside with Mo Yan in tow. Of course, Mo Yan seemed to be trying her best to calm Wen Gui down but the mer was like a bulldozer. It would have been easier for Mo Yan to calm down a fully grown T-rex than Wen Gui. "Master Wen," Concubine Qi greeted Wen Gui, who nodded in response, before walking over to Mo Qiang and looking at her up and down. He also circled her twice and finally found the wound that he had been looking for. He caught hold of Mo Qiang''s arm and then showed the wound on her arm to Fu Zhao before demanding, "Your majesty, my daughter came to this dimension on your request but she was injured and even schemed against. I hope that you have an explanation regarding this matter." Wen Gui''s line of work was even more efficient than Fu Zhao and his connections were even sharper when it came to finding out something that he wanted. Thus, he was able to hear what went down through the grapevine with ease. The one who planned to poison her daughter with that Zerg poison was none other than Fu Shi! How dare that bastard? He knew that woman was nothing but a troublemaker, but he never thought that she was such a problematic troublemaker. She really knew how to push his button when she was young and she was no different now that she had grown up. Mo Yan didn''t say anything. It was one thing for her daughter to be injured but it was completly different thing for her to be poisoned and that too by a poison that would make her life no worse than a beast. So how could she be not angry? She stared at Fu Zhao silently but her stance was clear. She was not happy with how her daughter was placed in danger. Fu Zhao also understood that there was no point in fighting over this matter and sighed. "Its not that I am hiding the truth deliberately. Since I have investigated this matter, then I will certainly see through it." "Then tell me how are you going to deal with it?" Wen Gui sneered. "Don''t tell me that it will be the same as before locking the crown princess in the palace. Its clear that this punishment has no impact on her at all! I want to see some proper punishment!" Chapter 1302 1302: The one holding onto the leash Wen Gui had enough of Fu Shi and her antics. It was one thing that the woman was foolish and misguided but it was another thing for her to cause trouble for his daughter every now and then. And this time she crossed all the lines! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She actually tried to poison Mo Qiang with Zerg poison. Though he had already found a way to cure that poison, what father would be able to withstand his daughter getting poisoned? He could not! It was through sheer luck that Mo Qiang was able to escape that tragedy but what if she was not able to? What then? Who would have helped her? What if the poison''s antidote was not prepared or found? When Wen Gui thought of these things, he could no longer swallow this bitter pill anymore! He looked at Fu Zhao and stated, "I have given the imperial family enough respect, your majesty. Its high time that I get my due cleared up. Back then, when my wife was schemed against, I stayed quiet. When that minx poisoned me, I stayed quiet. When Mo Xifeng was thrown away, I stayed quiet, and I stayed quiet every time something went wrong!" "But now I can''t! You either give me an explanation for this or else I will take matters in my hands and it will not be pretty." Wen Gui erupted. Did Fu Zhao think that he didn''t know who sanctioned the poison the last time his daughter was poisoned? He knew but he stayed quiet because he had no choice back then. He was terrified out of his wits when he thought about how he lost his daughter entirely. But now he no longer have to stay quiet because he had the backing and the power to! "Are you threatening me, Master Wen?" Fu Zhao asked with a cold voice and Wen Gui sneered coldly. "I am; what about it, Your Majesty? Are you going to execute me, then try it?" "Daddy!" Mo Qiang didn''t expect things to escalate to this point and she immediately tried to calm the mer down. "I am fine; look, it''s okay." However, Wen Gui was not willing to back down. He stared at Fu Zhao and stated, "You have asked our family to bow down every time your daughter made a mistake and we have listened more than once or twice. But now enough is enough. Now she wants the life of my daughter, which means that she wants to take my own life! If that is the case, then I might as well drag her down with me." Wen Gui was bold and not scared at all. He was not terrified of being captured and thrown in; even if he was captured, he could always escape. The only thing he was scared was to lose Mo Qiang. His precious daughter. When Fu Zhao heard Wen Gui''s words, she couldn''t help but glare at him. This mer he really never left any face for her. However, she couldn''t refute him either. Because what he said was indeed right. Her daughter had joined hands with Wei Yunrou and had caused a lot of trouble for the Mo family. Even though she punished Fu Shi the last time, it seemed like nothing had changed. "What do you want then?" Fu Zhao asked with a sigh. "Her dethronement," stated Wen Gui without even the slightest bit of hesitation in his eyes. "I want that woman to be dethroned; take her position as the crown princess away, your majesty. Because maybe it was your lack of severe punishment that had made her highness believe that she could do anything." He inhaled sharply and stated in a cold voice, "I would have ignored this matter any other time but I really cannot take this anymore. My daughter is like my breath; its only when she is breathing that I can stay alive. Your daughter has placed mine in danger worse than ever and Iforgive me, your majesty... but my patience has worn thin." Wen Gui had indeed given a lot of chances to Fu Shi at the expense of his peace and his daughter''s life but no more. He would either make that woman suffer for what she had done or else both of them would go and greet the king of hell. As soon as he finished speaking Fu Zhao, the woman stopped speaking and stared at the mer. Even though it had been many years, Fu Zhao still remembered the young mer who rushed into her office and announced that he was going to marry Mo Yan. '' I don''t know whether I will regret it or not, your majesty. But I don''t want to be tied in the mess of the imperial family; if I end up getting married to you, then I will either kill you or kill myself.'' She sighed as she pulled herself out of those memories; even though it had been more than twenty years, Wen Gui was as impuslve as he was back then. She did not know whether to laugh or cry seeing his naiveness. Fu Qi Hong looked at his mother, who had gone silent and pulled the sleeves of his father before whispering, "Daddy, is mother going to hurt Master Wen?" If she did, then what would happen to him and Mo Qiang? How would he pursue his happiness? Concubine Qi glanced at his son and sighed helplessly. "Don''t worry," he said to his son. "Your mother cannot bear to punish Master Wen." After all, Fu Zhao had loved Wen Gui to the point where she even rebelled against her own mother to get Wen Gui''s freedom when he was rejected by the late empress. Many believed that Fu Zhao did it because of the greed of power but only a few knew that she did it for Wen Gui. Her punishing Wen Gui was equivalent to the sky falling. Sure enough. "Very well," Fu Zhao sighed and agreed with Wen Gui with a soft gaze, "If that is what you want, then I will do it." Fu Qi Hong: "..." Mo Qiang: "..." I have a feeling that something happened but I don''t quite get it. Chapter 1303 1303: The one holding onto the leash (2) Mo Qiang looked at the empress who had agreed to dethrone Fu Shi and then turned to look at her daddy. Even though she didn''t know what happened between the two of them in the past, she had a feeling that this sudden decision of Fu Zhao had something to do with their past. If not, what kind of empress would agree to dethrone her crown princess over the demand of the husband of her ex-minister? She turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who shook her head and stated, "I have no idea. Don''t ask me anything." She was born four years later after Mo Qiang; how could she know about these matters? She was an S rank mecha morph, not an S rank seer. What was the point of looking at her? Mo Qiang pursed her lips and then turned to look at her parents. Not understanding what was going on. Even Fu Qi Hong had the same confusion in his eyes as her. However, he did not dare to question anything upon being warned by his daddy''s glare. He realised that there was some spicy story behind his mother''s doting attitude towards Wen Gui. Oh my, don''t tell him that his mother had been carrying a candle for Wen Gui all these years? Mo Qiang: "..." Thank you. But my daddy is happily married and too old to remarry. Leave him alone. And even if he was willing to remarry, her mother wouldn''t agree. Wen Gui snorted when he heard the words of Fu Zhao. He straightened up his spine and stated, "What do you mean by I want it? This is what that girl deserves. Do you think I am being too much by making this demand? I am not. I just want justice and nothing else." "Yes, yes." Fu Zhao nodded with a helpless sigh. She turned to look at Concubine Qi and then said to him, "Let''s go; we need to deal with the matter of Hong''er and Miss Qiang''s accident." Concubine Qi''s lips twitched when he heard the words of his wife. He had to admit that Wen Gui really mattered to his wife. To think she was actually willing to dethrone Fu Shi because of him. In the past, she had always turned a blind eye to that woman. But now that Wen Gui had put his life on the line, she was willing to deal with Fu Shi despite the risks? He wondered why Fu Zhao didn''t marry Wen Gui if he mattered so much to her? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he kept his thoughts to himself and followed his wife out of the ward after giving a few more instructions to Fu Qi Hong. Once he was gone, Wen Gui turned to look at Mo Qiang. He said to her, "You go and get your body checked as well. The Zerg Poison is not a joke." He turned to look at Mo Xifeng and added, when he saw her sneaking out of the ward, "You too." "Daddy" "Daddy Wen" "NOW!" Wen Gui snapped at the two of them. Just like that, the two sisters had to go through all kinds of tests and take all kinds of injections. Only then did Wen Gui feel relaxed. However, he still asked the two of them to stay at the hospital. "This is your fault, sister," Mo Xifeng looked at the floor and said to Mo Qiang. At her age, she had to take long and thick injections on her bottom. Her peach had turned into a watermelon and on top of that, she had no face to look anyone in the eye. Mo Qiang''s face was buried in the pillow due to shame and when she heard Mo Xifeng blaming her, she snapped, "Shut up." She lost face; didn''t she lose face as well? Why was she saying so many nonsensical things? On the other hand, Concubine was peeking at Fu Zhao. Seeing him peek at her so many times, Fu Zhao was helpless and sighed before saying, "If you want to say something, then you might as well say it. Why are you hesitating so much?" Concubine flinched in his seat and then said without hesitating, "Since you have given me your permission, I will not hesitate, your majesty." "When have you ever hesitated?" Fu Zhao chuckled. Ignoring the taunt Concubine Qi pursed his lips and then asked, "If you liked Master Wei so much, then why did you not marry him? Isn''t it harsh? To look at him when he is married to someone else?" His question made Fu Zhao blink her eyes but then she burst out laughing. "Ahaha, I thought you had something serious to ask but it turned out you just wanted to gossip." "Your majesty," chastised Concubine Qi, causing Fu Zhao to laugh even more. She then said to him, "Its not that I didn''t want to marry him; its just that he didn''t want to marry me. And he had saved my life more than once for me to impose that kind of life on him when he did not want to." "Thats it?" "What else would be there?" Fu Zhao asked with a tilt of her head. "I saw my mother plundering dimensions and snatching mers against their own wishes. You know how it ended." "They helped you in killing her." "Thats right," Fu Zhao chortled. "If I had married Wen Gui against his wishes, I believe you would have turned into a widower by now. That mer is not someone I can control and I don''t dare to. You might think I agreed with him because of my love for me but I agreed with him because I know that he will do what he promised." "And if he diedthen I assure you, Mo Yan and her two daughters would stop at nothing to bring the Fu family down from the throne. Don''t look at Mo Yan''s fierce loyalty." She closed her eyes and recalled the past before stating, "There was a time when Mo Yan was as wild as Mo Qiang or even worse than her. Wen Gui is the one holding onto her leash; if the owner of the leash is gone, what do you think would happen?" "Chaos?" Concubine Qi replied and Fu Zhao shook her head. "There will be absolute destruction," stated Fu Zhao. "Do you think that a woman who stopped an army of Zergs on her own will be that simple? She restrained herself because I took a promise from her." "Years ago, I asked her to be loyal to me in return for Wen Gui to be free of his identity. Mo Yan agreed and ever since then she had been loyal dog of the imperial family. But if there is a day when Wen Gui leaves and the cause is our family, that promise will stop working." She turned to look at Concubine Qi before stating, "Do you understand what I am trying to say?" ** As Mo Qiang''s story is coming to and end can my lovely fairies tell me if there is any more plot other than Xie Jie poison, Shao Hui''s eye and Mo Qiang X the chef plus the final arc left? I will be thankful. Chapter 1304 1304: Dethroned princess "Impossible!" Fu Shi roared. Her voice echoed in the imperial court as she looked at her mother, who was sitting on the throne and looking down at her. "You cannot take my title away; I am your daughter. Your eldest daughter, by law, I have the right to be your crown princess. You cannot dethrone me." "Well, I just did," stated Fu Zhao with a smile on her lips, which made Fu Shi clench her fists. She did not know what got inside her mother but after returning from the fief, she actually arranged for an imperial court in the middle of the night and even announced that she was actually removing her position as the crown princess. Though Fu Shi was scared when she found out that Mo Qiang was able to escape from the trap that she dug for her, Fu Shi never thought that her mother would actually punish her. At most, she would be prohibited from leaving the palace. But the removal of her title? This never came into Fu Shi''s mind! "Your majesty, how can the crown princess be removed from her position?" Fu Shi''s maternal grandmother, Xu Maisui, stepped forward and looked at Fu Zhao with a wary look in her eyes. "No matter what her Highness has done, her punishment shouldn''t be this grave. At least give her a chance to perform better, Your Majesty." "Do you think that I haven''t done so?" Fu Zhao chuckled while tapping her fingernails on the armrest of her throne. "I have done that. Many times but it has only emboldened her. I have nothing against having ambitions; I had them too. That''s how I was able to get to where I am, but having ambitions and moving towards them with a bold approach is one thing but acting like a rat to get a nibble is different." Fu Shi''s face turned red when she heard her mother call her ''rat''. She turned to look at her maternal grandmother, who was looking just as offended. "Your Majesty, at least tell us what her Highness has done for you to make such a move?" Wei Yunrou asked with a fox-like smile. She lowered her head and stated, "I am afraid if you shake the position of her highness like this, there will be all kinds of rumours flying around by the morning." Fu Zhao glanced at Wei Yunrou with a smile on her lips. ''This sly fox,'' thought Fu Zhao as she stared at the woman. Now that she had said those words, Fu Zhao was certain that if she did not explain her actions, there would certainly be all kinds of rumours flying around in the morning. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, that worked just fine for her. Fu Zhao''s smile widened, which made Wei Yunrou''s heart skip a beat. She had a feeling that she just picked up a rock and smashed it on her foot, and her sense of foreboding came true when Fu Zhao turned to look at the court and then said to them, "I was not going to disclose this matter in public after all; it is a shameful thing to bring up in front of you all. But since General Wei thinks that I am being biased and ignorant, I might as well bring the evidence in front of the court." She glanced at Fu Shi, whose heart was already thumping wildly in her chest and when her mother looked at her, Fu Shi felt even more terrified. That gaze was as if her mother could see right through her. "Present the evidence," announced Fu Zhao, ignoring Fu Shi as she pulled her gaze away from her eldest daughter. She had indeed given this woman a lot of chances to get better but who knows what kind of wind Wei Yunrou was blowing in her ears? Fu Shi couldn''t see her care. All she saw was the fact that her mother was suppressing her. Why was she doing this? Wasn''t it because Fu Shi''s elbows were turning outwards? She didn''t care about their family but she was quick to ask for money from her father to support Wei Yunrou and her pipe dreams. But when the imperial family was in danger of turning into an empty shell, Fu Zhao didn''t see her working this hard. Soon, the evidence that Fu Zhao had collected was presented in front of the entire court. The said evidence was actually the memories of the mer who died after not being able to withstand the Zerg poison. The entire court could see everything that happened between Fu Shi, her consort, and the mer who died. From their plan of poisoning Mo Qiang to them using a special key to stuff the mer in Mo Qiang''s room. "Your majesty this " "It is my ultimate skill," Fu Zhao stated in a humble voice. "Many of you did not fight with me in the war; thus, you have no idea that I have a skill that allows me to extract the memories of a corpse." She glanced at Fu Shi, who had gone completely pale along with Wei Yunrou. Fu Shi really did not know that her mother had such a skill. So her mother had been guarding against her from the start? When did she realise? When did her mother trace her ambitions down? "The next time you do such a thing, make sure that you do not leave an intact corpse behind," Fu Zhao stated; she did not care what Fu Shi was thinking about and she wasn''t bothered by it either. She slowly rose from the throne and got to her feet. "I have already said this before and I will be saying it again. Miss Mo is the only one who can change the fate of our dimension and I will take no attack on her safety or life lightly." "Even if you are my daughter." She added without looking at Fu Shi, who had slumped on the floor with a shocked and disbelieving look on her face. Seeing her expression, Fu Zhao shook her head. She was really disappointed with this daughter of hers. With that little courage, what was Fu Shi even trying to do? Even if she somehow managed to climb up to this throne, Fu Zhao knew that her daughter would only lead this empire to doom. Chapter 1305 1305: Mo Qiangs wedding Once Fu Zhao left, the court was thrown into chaos. The fraction that had been supporting Fu Shi fell into a dilemma. Now what were they supposed to do? Were they going to continue supporting Fu Shi? The other fractions, on the other hand, cheered up. In the past, they had never supported Fu Shi, as they didn''t believe in her. She was too much like a puppet in the hands of Wei Yunrou, which was why they knew that even if Fu Shi became the empress, she would only cause trouble for them. After all, it wouldn''t be Fu Shi who would be ruling over them; it would be Wei Yunrou! However, the problem was, who were they going to support? Other than Fu Shuyan, none of the princesses were capable enough to take the throne. But unfortunately for them, Fu Shuyan had no desire to become the empress. "Bastards! The lot of them!" Fu Shi flipped the table onto the floor angrily. She had heard the discussion going on and felt as if the world was going to end. All these years, these people had sucked up to her as if they truly respected her but the second her position was taken away, they started to turn their backs on her one by one. How dare they! One of these days she was going to make them regret their actions. Just wait! Wei Yunrou looked at the woman who was throwing things on the floor in her anger and pursed her lips. Truth be told, she was also furious with Fu Shi. Why did this woman make a move without discussing it with her? If she had told her the truth, then maybe they could have succeeded. Now that the situation had escalated in such a way, even Wei Yunrou was thrown out of the loop. It was a classic example of going for wool and returning with shorn. However, now that the situation had turned into a mess, she had no other choice but to start planning again. She could not let her years of plans be ruined. Just because a foolish woman did not know her own limits. Though furious out of her mind, Wei Yunrou still smiled at Fu Shi and then said to her, "Your highness, please calm down. There is no need for you to lose hope." "How can I not lose hope?" Fu Shi asked with reddened eyes. She turned to look at Wei Yunrou and stated, "I have been waiting to become the Empress since I was sixteen, no fourteen. The day I was crowned as the crown princess but now my mother is telling me that all of my dreams will never come true? How can I not be angry?" She was so angry that she wished to kill her foolish consort. That bastard promised her that nothing would happen; was this nothing? She had lost her title! Fu Shi started pacing around in her officer and muttered, "All because of a simple mistake. My daddy was right; mother has still not forgotten Master Wen. For his sake, she is willing to harm even me. How can my mother do such a thing? That too for a mer!" Wei Yunrou''s eyes flashed with disgust. She knew that Fu Shi was quick to shrik responsibility but she never thought that this woman was so foolish that she actually dumped all the blame on Wen Gui''s head. Was this even related to Wen Gui? This happened because she was too careless and left a piece of evidence behind her. However, even though she would have loved to hurl the truth right in Fu Shi''s face, she somehow managed to hold herself back. Pursing her lips, Wei Yunrou sighed. She then said to Fu Shi, "Your highness, there is another way. Have you forgotten? I told you that traces of the Zerg Queen were found. These traces still hold the power of the Zerg Queen. If we find a proper shell, then we can recreate another Zerg Queen." "I will do it." "What?" Wei Yunrou was certain that she misheard something. Because there was no way Fu Shi would have said that she was willing to try instilling the traces of the Zerg Queen in her body. "I said I would do it," sneered Fu Shi. She turned to look at Wei Yunrou with a wild look in her eyes. "I will be the one taking down that arrogant head of her majesty. The mouth with which she took my honour away... I will be the one tearing IT!" She shouted, her voice getting louder and louder. For that, she was willing to do anything! Mo Qiang sneezed as she turned to look outside the window. After taking enough rest, she was allowed to leave her ward. Though her freedom was yet to return fully, Mo Qiang could at least walk around the corridor. But she couldn''t. She turned to look at Fu Qi Hong, who was opening his mouth wide and then stuffed another piece of bunny apple in. "Your highness, are you sure that you just want me to feed you?" she asked, feeling a bit helpless. This morning, when she came to Fu Qi Hong''s ward and asked if he wanted something from her, he told her that he wanted to eat bunny apples. Fu Qi Hong hummed as he chewed the piece of apple and remarked, "I can ask you to marry me. But will you do it?" He turned his head to look at Mo Qiang, who turned silent. "I thought so. That''s why I will take whatever I can," he added as he flipped through the magazine pages in the tab. "I was thinking we should go on the date here." He pointed to the Yu dimension, where the sakura trees were now in full bloom, and they looked really beautiful. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I wanted toC" BANG! The door of the ward was opened before Fu Qi Hong finished speaking and an officer walked inside. "Miss Mo?" The officer first bowed his head to Fu Qi Hong before turning to look at Mo Qiang. "You need to come with us." "For what?" Mo Qiang asked with a frown. Didn''t Fu Zhao say that she was going to handle the entire situation? Why was she being dragged into this mess? "We need to hold your wedding." Mo Qiang:?? Mo Qiang:??! Mo Qiang:!!! Wait! What!? Chapter 1306 1306: Marrying the thief "What did you say!?" Mo Qiang was shocked but there was someone who was even more shocked than her. It was Fu Qi Hong. He looked at Mo Qiang and then turned to look at the officers. As far as he knew, he didn''t say a word about what happened last night to anyone. So why was this officer bringing Mo Qiang to the police station? No, even if she was bringing Mo Qiang to the police station because of what happened last night, shouldn''t she be arranging for the procedures to be dealt with right here? After all, he was right in this very ward! The officer who came with her colleague was helpless. She raised her hand and slapped the man on the back of his head. Turning to look at Mo Qiang, she said to her, "Miss Mo, we need you to come with us to the police station. I think there is something that you need to know." She spoke in a rather delicate manner, which made Mo Qiang even more confused. What was going on? Why was this officer looking at her like that? There was some contempt in her eyes but also pity. What in the world happened in just a night? "H..Ha? Wait a minute." Fu Qi Hong raised his hand and stopped the officers from taking Mo Qiang away. "Whats going on? Why are you taking her to the police station? There has to be a reason, right?" "Other than the fact that she is a scumbag. What else could there be?" The man snorted. Mo The Scumbag Qiang: "..." "Excuse me? Can I at least know what kind of scummy things I have done to be called a scumbag?" Mo Qiang asked in a twisted manner. "Don''t you already know it?" the officer sneered. "No, I don''t," Mo Qiang sneered back. "Maybe you do because you know more about me than I do myself?" "You" "Miss Mo, I apologise for the unprofessional actions of my colleague," said the woman who came together with the man. She was now glad that she came along or else this colleague would have definitely caused a lot of trouble for their department. Who calls someone a scumbag on their face? She thought with a helpless expression. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and stated calmly, "Its just that there is someone who claims that you are his wife and we need to discuss this matter further with you." Wife? Mo Qiang frowned before getting on her feet. She said to the two officers, "Very well, let''s go." Though she could not understand why these officers came to look for her. After all, such claims were being made regularly these days; what was new about that? Mo Xifeng followed her out of the ward with the same thought. But as soon as the two sisters arrived at the police station, both sisters came to realise what was new about this sudden claim. "WIFE!" Yi Yazhu, who was sitting in the chair in front of the officer, stood up and rushed to where Mo Qiang was. He jumped in her arms and whispered, "Quick smile and hug me. Or else I will bite you to death." Mo Qiang smiled and pinched the mer in her arms before muttering, "What do you think you are doing? When did I marry you, hmm?" "I have no choice," Yi Yazhu replied in a low voice. "Its because of you that I had to make such a claim." As he finished speaking, he climbed down Mo Qiang''s body and turned to look at the two officers. His eyes soon turned teary and he thanked the two officers, "I am really sorry for the trouble, officers. I should have known better than running away from my wife and taking our child away." "Thank you for bringing my wife to me. I was worried that she would never see me again." Mo Qiang: "..." There was a child involved as well? "There is no need for you to thank us," said the man with a snort. "This is our duty." He then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "You got a mer pregnant and didn''t even give him a title. Now you know why I called you a scumbag?" Mo Qiang smiled in so fakely that Mo Xifeng stepped back. Maybe she thought that this much distance was not enough; she took three steps away from Mo Qiang. Just in case her sister lost her temper, she did not want to be caught in the storm. "Excuse me, can I talk with him for a second? Thank you,"She added without anyone saying that it was alright. Mo Qiang caught Yi Yazhu by his arm and pulled him at the back of the station with her. Once the two of them were outside with no one eavesdropping, Mo Qiang let go of Yi Yazhu and pinched the bridge of her nose. She released a sigh before closing her eyes and opening them just a second later. She said to Yi Yazhu, "Just what do you think you are doing?" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Survive," replied Yi Yazhu coldly. He no longer looked as weak and scared as he did inside the prison. "What does that have to do with me?" Mo Qiang asked. "It has everything to do with you!" Yi Yazhu hissed angrily. He glared at her and said to her, "Do you think I would have made such bold claims if I had any other choice? I had to do it because I had no other choice!" He jerked his hands harshly before stating in a cold voice, "Its because of you that I was brought to the prison." "Have you forgotten? Because you were trying to help someone, the two of us were caught and thrown in prison. Because of that, I have been going in and out of the police station; I was deported from the imperial star; thus, I have no ID nor a stable job to prove that I am the resident of this star." His face twisted aggrievedly. "And if I didn''t tell them that I was pregnant and married to you, they would have thrown me out of the star. I can''t be thrown out. So, I justC just made a story where I left you because of my identity and that broke your heart." "And you stopped contacting me. But then I found out that I was pregnant with your child and had no choice but to come looking for you." ** Please show some love to Mo Qiang, her journey will soon be ending <3. Chapter 1307 1307: Marrying the thief (2) Mo Qiang was even more speechless when she heard the story that Yi Yazhu had thrown at the faces of the officers. She asked, "And they lapped it all up?" "Yup," Yi Yazhu replied with a serious nod, making Mo Qiang simply be robbed of her speech. She opened her mouth more than two times but couldn''t say anything. In the end, she raised her hand and pressed it against her forehead before saying to Yi Yazhu, "I think you should tell the truth" She was yet to finish speaking when Yi Yazhu jumped up. With his arms tangled around her neck, he pulled her down and kissed her hard on her lips. "You" Mo Qiang was stunned by his series of actions; she wanted to push him away but Yi Yazhu was like a leech. The harder she pushed him, the harder he clung on. And while doing all that, his tongue lashed against her. He nibbled, sucked, and bit her lips. The taste of chocolate wine exploded in her mouth and made Mo Qiang close her eyes with some annoyance. "It seems like you two have made up." She snapped out of her daze and pulled away before turning to look at the officers who were watching them kiss. She suddenly understood why Yi Yazhu jumped into her arms. She turned and glared at the mer but Yi Yazhu seemed unbothered. He clung to her arm and smiled at the officers before saying, "That''s right. We have made up; thank you so much, officers. Without you all, my child would have been born without a mother." With a sweet smile on his lips, he thanked the officers. "Its all thanks to you that my child will now know what it means to have a mother by his or her side." After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to look at Mo Qiang with a loving gaze. Mo Qiang shivered when she saw the mer looking at her with that gaze of his. She turned to look at the officers, who seemed to be filled with pride as if they really did something good and wanted to yell in frustration. This is not a good thing at all! She was dragged into a mess that had nothing to do with her. What husband?! She would never marry a mer like him. However, no matter how heartless she was, she wouldn''t deny Yi Yazhu''s claims right in front of the officers. Even if the mer did exaggerate a few things, the truth was that he was indeed dragged into a mess because of her. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, if playing along helped him a little, she was willing to do it. That''s what she thought but when she entered the police station, the head officer called her to her office and told her that she needed to sign the marriage agreement with Yi Yazhu. "Your mer is pregnant with a child already. With his identity, its not a good thing to leave him as a bed servant. You should marry him and give him an identity that will keep him and the child safe," she advised Mo Qiang earnestly. However, the more earnest the woman was, the more troubled Mo Qiang was. She raised her hand and said, "But I am not an official; I cannot marry more than three mers." She was quite glad that there was such a law or else she truly did have to marry Yi Yazhu. Even Yi Yazhu was slightly relieved. He never planned to marry Mo Qiang; he just wanted to stabilise his position a bit longer. However, who would have thought that the head officer actually smiled upon hearing Mo Qiang''s words? She then turned the screen of her hovering top in such a manner that they could see the screen. "There is no need to worry about this, Miss Mo," said the head officer with a kind smile. "Her majesty announced you as the new spirit master of the Imperial Palace, which means that you are just as powerful as the officials. You can marry Mister Yi without any worries." Both Mo Qiang and Yi Yazhu looked at the information displayed on the screen. And maybe Mo Qiang was one of the few people who actually shed tears of blood upon getting a promotion. She smiled in a manner that was way uglier than crying and said, "II see." She turned to look at Yi Yazhu and gritted her teeth before saying, "Aren''t you happy?" This mer will be the first mer who will be turning into a widower right after getting married. Because her husbands will not leave them alone. What could Yi Yazhu say? He never thought that such a thing would happen when he came up with this plan. He only knew that he would lie a little, stay low in Mo Qiang''s territory and then go missing. That way everyone would be happy. But who would have thought that this woman would actually get promoted and that too today of all days? She could have gotten promoted some other day! However, no matter what the two of them were thinking, it had nothing to do with the head officer. She looked at the two of them with a kind expression and said, "I think you two will have a hard time registering your marriage because you don''t have an ID, Mister Yi. Since that is the case, I arranged for someone to bring the documents from the court. I will help you clear these matters up." The reason the head officer was this enthusiastic was because she thought that if she was to help Mo Qiang, she would definitely remember her. If only the head officer knew that Mo Qiang had no plans to marry Yi Yazhu! "Iis that so?" Yi Yazhu was really shocked. For the first time in his life, his plan derailed so thoroughly. "Thats right," head officer Tang clapped her hands and then said to the two of them. "All you need is to sign and then you will be married!" Chapter 1308 1308: Hurr Hurr Hurr "Are you alright?" Mo Xifeng looked at her sister, who seemed to have stepped out of a steamer rather than the police station. Her entire body was red and steaming as if she were about to explode like a little firecracker. "No," Mo Qiang replied. Her words were literally spat out of her mouth as if she had gritted her teeth so tightly that she couldn''t unclench them. The two of them walked past the police station to the mecha craft, where Mo Qiang paused and whipped around to look at Yi Yazhu. She was breathing like a six-tails bull as she raised the small marriage stamp that was placed in her family genealogy and showed it to Yi Yazhu. She asked in a deathly quiet voice, "Is this what you meant when you said that you had a full proof plan? Can you tell me what exactly is full proof about this thing? You and I got married! Fucking married. And to make it worse, these officers actually arranged for rounds to my house to make sure that I will treat you and the child well." "Where the hell will we get a child?" She drawled with a sneer playing on her lips. "Do you even realise that because of you I am this close to killing myself? This " She showed her fingers, whose tips were almost touching one another. She had three husbands, each crazier than the other and there was also the prince who could have her executed if he wanted to. And yet this mer had to drag her into trouble with him. What was he thinking when he lied that she was married to him? That he was pregnant with her child? "You could have chosen anyone! Just about anyone but you had to choose me of all people?" She asked with her hands flailing and pointing towards herself. "No one would have lied for me and played along with me," Yi Yazhu played with the seams of his sleeves. "Oh, so it was my kindness that came to bite me in the ass?" Mo Qiang questioned. In fact, she didn''t even need to know the answer because she knew that it must be the case. She was way too kind to this mer, and that led her to getting married. Again. Damn her. She was sure that her life was going to be very interesting from now on. With her head thrown back, she stomped her feet and complained to Mo Xifeng, "Look at this Xifeng. This is what happens to you when you are too kind. I am about to be arrested." "You are not going to be arrested," Yi Yazhu stated helplessly. He looked at her as if she were being too big of a drama queen and Mo Qiang knew she was being one but she didn''t care. She had been married against her will; this tantrum was what she deserved. She glared at Yi Yazhu and replied, "When the officers come for a visit and they find out that you have no child, wouldn''t they know that there is something fishy? They like you so much, so they will definitely not blame you. They will blame me instead." Especially that man, before leaving, he warned her not to play any tricks on them. It was as if he was waiting for Mo Qiang to make a mistake and he could drag her to the prison. Seeing how protective that man was towards Yi Yazhu, Mo Qiang knew that she was in trouble. Even if she said that the child was miscarried, that officer would not believe it. If anything, he would think that she deliberately made Yi Yazhu miscarry and drag her to the prison. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wewe can just have the child then," Yi Yazhu wrung his hands and stated in a quiet voice. What else was he supposed to do? He too knew that the officer was one of his fans; thus, there was no way that man would believe their lies. A childthey had to get one no matter what! "What did you say?" Mo Qiang stopped stomping and looked at the mer as if he had lost his mind. He wanted her to give him a child? Was she hearing things correctly? It turned out that she did hear everything correctly. Yi Yazhu, who had been scolded so badly by Mo Qiang that he should have lowered his head and admitted his fault, was not done. He looked at Mo Qiang while twiddling his thumbs and shyly said, "We can have a child..?" Mo Qiang looked at the mer and then took three steps away from him. "You" "Have you gone mad?" She asked, feeling like the mer was being too much. She gave him a finger to hold, and now he was pulling her down with him? "Miss Qiang, it will be better for both of us," Yi Yazhu stepped forward just as Mo Qiang stepped back. "You just need to do this and that with me and I will carry the child for you." "Get away from me!" Mo Qiang snapped, looking at the mer as if she were looking at a hooligan. "Why? What''s the problem? If anything, it should be me refusing you. I am a virgin and clean mer!" Yi Yazhu said with a slightly raised voice that he did not expect Mo Qiang to refuse him. Was she really going to be like this? Mo Qiang was indeed going to be like that. She made a shooshing gesture for the mer to go away and then said, "Then go and look for a clean and virgin woman for you to take hold of. I am not doing it. I can''t do it. Giving you a child will be equivalent to having my last heir!" "Miss Qiang, I love you?" "Hurr!" "I really do love you!" "Hurr! Hurr! Xifeng, come quickly drag this thing away from me!" "Miss Qiang, let me give you a child!" Yi Yazhu shouted as he chased after Mo Qiang. "GET LOST!" Chapter 1309 1309: Fight till death! The two of them played the game of chess for a while. In the end, Mo Qiang got tired and returned home without bothering with Yi Yazhu. She knew that nothing could be done at this point. So, she might as well try to deal with this matter carefully. That was what she thought but then "QI QI!" Wen Gui, who heard from others that his daughter had been taken away by the police officers, rushed to the manor where Mo Qiang was living at the moment. He looked at his daughter from head to toe and questioned, "Whats going on?" He couldn''t understand why his daughter was suddenly taken away to the police station. She was doing just fine, so why was she dragged to the station all of a sudden? This was what Wen Gui could not understand. "Ask the culprit," Mo Qiang sneered as she entered the house and did not care about Yi Yazhu, who was following behind her. Since he caused the trouble, then he might as well deal with it. She was not going to handle it! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you mean by culprit?" He turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who shook her head and pointed at Wen Gui''s feet. This only confused the mer, who looked down at his feet and was struck dumb when he saw a mer kneeling in front of him. No, it would be right to say that this mer was kowtowing! "What..what is this?" Wen Gui shrieked as he jumped in the air and stepped back in shock. He never expected such a thing to happen, which made him simply speechless. What was this mer even trying to do? He looked at Mo Xifeng, who shook her head and sighed heavily. What was she supposed to say? The situation was like this already. Seeing the look in the eyes of his daughter and then at the mer, Wen Gui sensed something amiss. He looked down at the mer kowtowing in front of him and asked, "Whats the matter? Why are you acting like this? Most importantly, who are you?" "Father, I am Yi Yazhu," the mer who was kowtowing in front of Wen Gui spoke in a delicate and tender voice. A voice that made Mo Qiang pause and turn as she couldn''t believe that the mer who had been yelling and scolding her every time they met could actually speak in such an elegant manner. If not for the fact that she was sure that the mer in front of her father was really Yi Yazhu, she would have gone back to the police station and filed a report of the groom running away. "Yi Yazhu? whoI don''t think that I have ever heard of you," Wen Gui was frowning. He looked at the mer as if he was sure that he had no idea who he was when Yi Yazhu raised his head and looked at Wen Gui with a shy expression. "Father," Yi Yazhu called Wen Gui sweetly. "I am your new son-in-law; because of some misunderstandings, Miss Qiang and I were separated, but..." he placed his hands on his belly as if he were protecting the nonexistent child and said, "But now we are together. Miss Qiang is a good woman who doesn''t want to leave our child alone. She is really a woman among women, for she doesn''t want our child to be called a bastard and is willing to take responsibility." Mo Qiang, who was listening to his bullshit, was speechless. She looked at the mer and then turned to look at her father. She hoped that the mer was not believing a word that was coming out of Yi Yazhu''s mouth but she overestimated her father. Not only was he looking at the mer as if all his dreams had come true but he was also looking at Yi Yazhu as if he was finally getting the dream son-in-law that he deserved. Mo Qiang: "..." "This bastard" She raised her hand and prepared to fight with the mer till her death but was stopped by Mo Xifeng. Her little sister shook her head and then said to Mo Qiang, "You are forgetting that you cannot kill him, sister. If you kill him, what will happen to you? Did you forget that officer who had been trying to cause trouble for you?" Only then did Mo Qiang put her hand down. She inhaled a long breath and told herself to control herself. She really could not control her temper when it came to Yi Yazhu; after all, this mer changed his face in a matter of seconds. She was tired of him and his way of dealing with things. This thief! He really knew how to make others lower their guard. Wen Gui, on the other hand, had no idea what was going on in Mo Qiang''s head. He helped Yi Yazhu up from the floor and looked at the delicate mer, who looked cute and honest. Mo Qiang: ".." Gags. Come and look at him from my eyes; you will know whether he is cute and honest or not. Yi Yazhu smiled without shying away. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was fuming mad. Seeing the look in her eyes, Yi Yazhu shrank as if he were scared of causing Wen Gui to turn around and smack her on the back. "What are you glaring at the poor mer for?" Wen Gui said angrily as he slapped Mo Qiang on the arm. "Is this his fault? You were the one who did this and that with him and caused him to get pregnant." "He is not " "Alright, Mo Qiang!" Wen Gui''s eyes flashed as he looked at his daughter with a glint in his eyes. "It seems like I didn''t teach you well; you actually denied having a relationship with this mer eh!? I thought I had taught you better." Mo Qiang: "..." She looked at the mer and then looked at her daddy, who was supporting Yi Yazhu, feeling as if she had just lost her position in this damn family and that too over a child that didn''t even exist! Chapter 1310 1310: Sudden wedding night Mo Qiang was so angry that she felt her head hurt. However, even if she was angry, things were done. She couldn''t kick Yi Yazhu out of the house, nor could she go back on her words. If she had known that Fu Zhao had actually promoted her, she would have thought twice before agreeing to play along with Yi Yazhu. Who would have thought that she would agree one second ago and she would get promoted just the very next second? If she had, then she would have refused to play the role of his wife. Now it was good; she got a pie from the sky but it ended up falling in cow dung. This way, Mo Qiang had no idea whether to be happy or sorrowful. She had a disgusted expression throughout the dinner but if there was something that made her even more disgusted was the fact that her daddy actually decorated her room with 3D holograms of happiness floating all over the room. She cursed under her breath and wanted to turn it off when the door of her room was opened and Yi Yazhu walked inside the room. "It looks pretty good," he remarked while munching on the shrimp crackers. Mo Qiang looked up and glanced at the mer who was standing in the room while munching on his snacks as if he were in his own house. He truly had no trouble treating her room as his own for sure. Especially with all the crumbs he was letting fall on the ground. "JustWhat do you think you are doing?" Mo Qiang asked through gritted teeth as she looked at the mer who was dirtying her room and letting the cleaning robot vacuum move in and out of the small post that was sitting in the corner of the room. "Eating." "I mean, what are you doing in my room?" Mo Qiang asked, feeling so angry that she could feel smoke coming out of her ears. She looked at the mer who walked over to the small chair that was resting against the computer table and sat down. "Hmm? What else? I was asked to spend the night with you." Yi Yazhu spoke quite honestly. If not for the fact that there was a vibrant lotus mark on his wrist, Mo Qiang would have thought that this mer was a man with how careless he was being. Did he really think that she wouldn''t do anything to him? "You want to spend the night with me? Have you lost your mind?" Mo Qiang asked the man with a hint of shock in her eyes. She was sure that Yi Yazhu was only lying to get out of trouble but now he was willing to sleep with her. Hiss. This mentality. It was way too formidable! Mo Qiang was speechless and she couldn''t believe her ears as she looked at the mer. Yi Yazhu, on the other hand, was really relaxed. He shrugged his shoulders and then said to Mo Qiang, "What''s wrong with that? Though I will admit that my plan went off the rockers a little, it can still be redeemed. As long as I can get pregnant, everything will be fine." "Fine for who?" Mo Qiang asked, taking three steps away from the mer. She always thought that Yin Fu was a bit perverted but she never thought that she would meet a pervert bigger than him. He actually treated such matters so lightly that it was as if he was talking about lying down and sleeping without doing anything. She thought that the mer would hesitate, but Yi Yazhu simply shrugged and then said to her, "I will be honest with you. Marrying you is still better than stealing from others; at least I will be able to get an ID and work as a decent worker. What''s more, I have a sick brother and grandfather to take care of; there are also two other siblings who depend on me." "I need to earn money for their treatment and for the sake of sending my three siblings to school," Yi Yazhu dusted off his fingertips and then threw the package in the trash can where it was burnt and the ashes were collected in the trash bag. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then very seriously said, "I don''t have the liberty to care about virtue or anything. If not for the fact that my grandfather would have been ashamed of me, I would have sold off my body long ago. Compared to that, I think sleeping with you is better." Yi Yazhu was not lying; he was speaking the truth and was being completely honest. He didn''t care about his virtue at all; what was the point of being pure when he could not eat enough? However, his grandfather was stern and old-fashioned. He straightforwardly told Yi Yazhu that he was not allowed to sleep with women without marrying. And as for marrying someone else, Yi Yazhu never thought about it. Because only by marrying an official would he be able to get his hands on a legal ID. No matter how pretty he was, in the end, he was just a refugee. The son of a traitor, who would dare to marry him? No one! Thus, Yi Yazhu had no choice but to steal and do all kinds of odd jobs that did not need an ID. As for what happened with Mo Qiang, it was just a mistake; he truly had no intention of marrying her and just wanted to let things pass before going back to his old life. Who would have thought that Mo Qiang would be promoted the very next second; he finished telling a lie? He had no other choice but to accept it; anyway, Mo Qiang was rich. Her body was good and she looked nice as well; at least she was no longer as gloomy and scary as she was in the past. Thus, he was not losing out at all. What about sleeping and getting pregnant? A mer who had worried about how to get his next meal and starved for ages, this was nothing. Chapter 1311 1311: Sudden wedding night (2) Mo Qiang didn''t know what to say; she pursed her lips and simply stared at Yi Yazhu with a stiff expression. The mer didn''t seem to respect himself but Mo Qiang had no intentions to sleep with him. She pursed her lips and was about to refuse when the mer stood up and said, "One night." He raised a finger and showed it to Mo Qiang before saying, "Just give me one night. I am not asking you to treat me like your husband; after all, I know very well that our relationship is rather complicated but I can still request that you sleep with me for a night, right? As for whether or not I can get pregnant, I will not ask you anything more." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yi Yazhu knew that Mo Qiang didn''t like him and he had no desire to stick his face to her cold bottom. As long as he could stay in the imperial star and had enough opportunity to live a good life, he would be grateful to Mo Qiang. He was not a greedy mer to begin with. All he wanted was for his family to live a comfortable life and nothing else. Even if it meant sleeping with Mo Qiang and giving birth, he didn''t mind it. Why would he? All he wanted was to live a good life. As if he was worried that Mo Qiang would not be willing, he immediately added, "I will not ask for anything. Even if you leave me and my family on my devices, I will not dare to complain. Like I said, I only want to live a proper life and nothing more. Since that is the case, then even if you leave me and my child alone, I will raise him or her on my own" "Stop," Mo Qiang raised her hand and interrupted Yi Yazhu. She felt really amused and exasperated when she heard the words of the mer. She said to him, "I am not as heartless as to let you get pregnant and raise my own child. I have enough money to feed you and your family as well as the child." She raised her head and stopped rubbing her head before saying to Yi Yazhu, "I just want to ask you if you have thought this through. Though I will admit that you have brought a lot of troubles to me, I will not be executed; at worst, I will be thrown into the prison and nothing else. But are you sure that you want to be married?" "Don''t you want to find a woman whom you like and want to live with?" "Do you think I would have waited if I wanted to do that till now?" Yi Yazhu asked with a mocking smile. He did not care about love or affection. As long as his family was safe and his belly was filled, who cared about such things? Only those who were rich had the liberty to worry about such things. Who was he and what right did he have to worry about such things? Yi Yazhu was very much aware of his reality. Thus, he didn''t waste anymore words and pulled off his t-shirt and threw it down on the floor. Mo Qiang''s eyes widened when she saw the many wounds on his skin, causing Yi Yazhu to smirk and say, "See? I look ugly beneath all that make-up and fancy clothes. I don''t think anyone would want to marry me." From being kicked and punched to being burnt, Yi Yazhu had suffered a lot when he was young. How could he not be covered in injuries? He was lucky that he was able to save his face or else he would have been completely ruined. "There is nothing ugly about scars," Mo Qiang snorted. She did not care that the mer was covered in scars; what surprised her was that this mer who looked so frail was actually this masculine. He took so many injuries and survived them. No wonder he was desperate to sell himself to get his hands on the Imperial ID. He had suffered a lot without one. Yi Yazhu looked up and saw Mo Qiang staring at him calmly. When he saw that the woman was really looking at him without any disgust, his gaze softened, and he stepped forward. He said to her, "Since that is the case, I guess you will not dislike my body?" "Humph," Mo Qiang snereed as she looked at the mer, who was acting all smug. She then said to him, "There is no need for you to act all proud and haughty. I said that I didn''t dislike your scars but I never said that I don''t dislike you." "It doesn''t matter," Yi Yazhu smiled without any shame. "It will make the entire thing even hotter. I heard someone say that sex between two people who hate each other is much hotter." Mo Qiang was speechless by the shamelessness of the mer. She wanted to refute but the mer was like a force that had decided to press Mo Qiang down underneath him. Not only did he push her on the bed but he also kissed her. "You" Mo Qiang was speechless by the series of his actions but Yi Yazhu didn''t seem to be scared of her glares and sneers. He smiled and pressed his knee against her core and grasped hold of her bosom. With his head lowered, he licked the small chasm between her bosom and continued it all the way up to the side of her neck. The warm touch against her cold skin made Mo Qiang shudder and close her eyes. She was speechless but at the same time she had no idea what to do with this mer. "Yi Yazhuyou" Mo Qiang cursed but bit back the rest of her words when the mer bit on the side of her neck. With his body pressed against hers, he whispered, "Its alright. Just hold on for a few hours." Chapter 1312 1312: Sudden Wedding night (3) 18+ content ahead, my fairies; please be cautious. If you are not okay with this content, please make sure to avoid reading it. ** Yi Yazhu had never done such a thing before but there was a time when he worked in an escort bar that had no regulations. Thus, even if he didn''t know how to drive a mecha morph, he knew how it functioned. His fingers skimmed around the curves of Mo Qiang as he reached out to pull the long night dress that she was wearing. Maybe Wen Gui wanted to make sure that the deed was done, so he changed Mo Qiang''s inner clothes into more seductive ones. Though Mo Qiang did not want to wear these inner clothes, she had no choice; after all, she couldn''t just wear anything, right? If she did, then it would be equivalent to admitting that she was willing to do the deed with Yi Yazhu. When Yi Yazhu saw her attire, he was stunned but then his lips curled up in a smirk. He looked at Mo Qiang and asked, "I thought" "Don''t think too much," Mo Qiang knew what the mer was thinking about and what he was going to say. "These were prepared by my dad and I had no other choice but to wear them. If I didn''t wear them, then I only had one choice, and that was to come here without any." Mo Qiang was also helpless; she wanted to ask Yi Yazhu what kind of medicine he gave to her father. He was that enuthustiatic towards this mer that he was willing to sell his daughter. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she finished talking, Yi Yazhu simply shrugged his shoulders and whipped off the dress off her head and undid the hook of her lingerie. As soon as the black lacy fabric slid down, Yi Yazhu sucked in a breath. He had seen women alright. He had seen many women who came to his escort club but he had never seen any woman as fair and well endowed as Mo Qiang. Because the woman was always dressed in baggy clothes or clothes that hid her curves well, he didn''t know that Mo Qiang actually worked out so well. She was slender, lithe, and muscular. But not in a way that would make a mer disdain her. No, she was charming and beautiful. With her face bare and that red lipstick wiped off, Mo Qiang looked much more younger and beautiful than she usually did. "You...why do you dress up like that?" Yi Yazhu asked as his hands stretched over to her bosom and cupped it. "Whatisn''t it because I want to avoid being stalked and cornered? As long as I look ugly like I used to in the past, no one would bother with me," Mo Qiang shrugged as she carelessly replied. Mo Xifeng was used to being bombarded so she could face it without any trouble. Mo Qiang, however, was not the kind of person who could handle being praised and treated like a celebrity. So, if her face helped her a little, Mo Qiang was not unwilling to continue with her old ways. Yi Yazhu sucked in a breath and grunted before lowering his head and swooping down to latch onto the semi-hardened bud that was rubbing against his palm. Mo Qiang arched her back off the bed. Though she had been through this thing many times, who knows why her body was still as sensitive as it was in the past? The second Yi Yazhu touched her skin, it was as if an unknown fire had started burning in her body. She felt that fire churn and spread to her limbs, causing Mo Qiang to let out a low, gruttral moan. Seeing that what he was doing was working, Yi Yazhu became even more bold. He raised his head and started licking and tugging at the hardened bud; he played with one and didn''t forget to pay attention to the other. His fingers pinched the pink bud and twisted it slightly while watching Mo Qiang. He took in every sigh and moan of hers and only went on when he saw that she was not showing any signs of resistance. His fingers curved around her bosom before he flicked her bud one last time before trailing down her abdomen. He teased her all the way before pulling the strings of the last piece of fabric that was guarding her core. With a swift pull, the fabric was discarded, and he reached out to tentatively touch her core. Though Yi Yazhu was used to seeing how the other mers teased and played with a woman, he wasn''t used to doing the same. He pursed his lips before using the back of his fingers to slowly caress the folds that quivered under his touch. "Ah!" Mo Qiang gasped when the mer touched her, causing Yi Yazhu''s heartstrings to be pulled. He had never heard a woman moan that sweetly before; after all, the women who came to the escort bar were either too old or too young. Women like Mo Qiang would avoid that kind of place, which made the entire bar a low-grade prostitution hall. The customers there were obviously not really good. Yi Yazhu''s body was burning and he didn''t think but instead let his body act. He first pushed Mo Qiang''s leg aside and then adjusted his body such that he was breathing against his core. Then, without waiting for Mo Qiang to teach him anything, he dove right in. He licked and sucked, which finger pushed against her tight opening and started to thrust in and out. At first his rhythm was slow as he matched the pace of his licking and thrusting. The sounds of moans became more and more erratic, making Yi Yazhu grit her teeth. Who was the one who told him that Mo Qiang was nothing but a witch? Bah! She was a siren! Just look at her; no wonder the third prince was willing to marry her at all costs. A woman as seductive as her if she was a witch then he was a rat on the street! Chapter 1313 1313: Sudden Wedding Night (4) 18+ content ahead, my fairies; make sure you are alright with the content before reading it. ** Yi Yazhu gritted his teeth and continued to hold on until his length was pressing against the fabric of his shorts. But soon he was no longer able to withstand the suffering. He was a young mer and with a beautiful woman in his arms, how could he hold on any longer? He undid the string of his shorts and pulled them down, but before he could do anything morea hand reached out and caught hold of his throat. BANG! With a harsh thud, Yi Yazhu found himself pressed on the bed. He looked at Mo Qiang, who was sitting on his body and asked, "What''s the matter? Do you regret it now?" He thought that the woman was going to kick him off her bed and tell him to scram; after all, he had served her well and the one who was suffering now was him. But Mo Qiang simply looked down at him as if she were the ruler of the world. She stated concisely, "Yi Yazhu, I don''t know what is going on in your head but listen clearly. If you sleep with me tonight, then you will only be sleeping with me and no one else. There is no such thing as divorce in my dictionary, especially if kids are involved. I will give my children a complete and warm family. So agree only if you are sure that you can live harmoniously with me and my husbands; if you cannot, then we can just forget it." Mo Qiang was not someone who would dote on the new and forget the old. Since she had dared to take responsibility for those three mers, she would never abandon them, nor would she accept anyone who would bring harm to them. Either Yi Yazhu understand this rule or he might as well stop when they still have time. She waited for his response and it came but it came in a manner that she couldn''t even bear it. His length pressed against her core through the fabric of his brief shorts and Mo Qiang blushed. She never thought that this mer was the kind of mer who would feel all turned off because of such words. What did he find hot or sensual about this? This perverted mer, she was threatening him. Mo Qiang sighed in resignation as she pulled the strings of his shorts and curled her fingers around his length before she started to pump him slowly. Yi Yazhu jerked and his eyes rolled back when he felt those warm fingers moving against his rough skin. There was nothing slow and delicate about Mo Qiang''s movement and it made Yi Yazhu curse inwardly but the woman didn''t slow down. "I am ready; just put it in," Yi Yazhu told Mo Qiang, who rolled her eyes and gave him a hard jerk. "Shut up," she said to him. "A mer is different than a man; if you are not prepared well, then you will start bleeding. Don''t you know that? Even if you think you are prepared, you still need to lay down and let me do it properly." Mo Qiang had three husbands and had learnt a lot of information. Though a mer and a man had the same physique, they still were different. Mers were much more tender and weak, and it was hard for them to get turned on. If one was not careful, they would end up getting injured. Thus, it was better for her to prepare him slowly instead of hurrying. So, she ignored the cries of the mer and continued to tease him. From her mouth to her fingers, she used everything, and only when Yi Yazhu''s length was slick enough to enter her core did she let go of him and climb back up on his length. With the head positioned against her core, she looked at the mer and asked again, "Are you sure this is what you want?" The mer looked at her and bit his lips before nodding. He had been teased until his entire body had turned red and his length was twitching with need. He would be a fool if he said ''no'' at this point. However, Yi Yazhu still underestimated the sensitivity and pain that came with the loss of virtue of a mer. As soon as Mo Qiang took his length and came down, he felt his length burn. Only then did he understand why Mo Qiang prepared him for so long. It was because of this reason. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes while waiting for the burning sensation to calm down a little. No wonder his dad used to say that mers could never be as good as men. "Are you okay?" Mo Qiang looked at the mer whose face was stiff and his entire face was taut; no matter how she looked at it, this mer was having a hard time. "Do you want to stop?" However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a hard thrust that rattled her body and looked down at the mer who was holding her bottom and looking at her with a determined and fierce glint in his eyes. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We are not stopping unless I get pregnant," announced Yi Yazhu as he ignored the burning pain in his length and started thrusting within Mo Qiang. Soon the burning sensation was replaced with a sensation that was full of pleasure; his grunts turned into sighs of pleasure and he threw his head back while letting Mo Qiang take control of their actions. With her hands pressed against his chest, Mo Qiang used her body to pleasure Yi Yazhu enough to soothe his slight injury. Once the mer was stable, she increased her pace, causing Yi Yazhu to arch his back and thrust harder within her. The way he was hammering inside of her, Mo Qiang was sure that this mer would certainly get pregnant tonight. Chapter 1314 1314: A troubled mer +18 content again, my fairies. Haha, I am ashamed and apologise. ** "SCstostop," A woman banged her hand on the glass of the large window that faced the garden. A soft sigh escaped her lips, followed by a loud moan as she felt the mer press his body against her and continue with his thrusting. "Just a bit more." Yi Yazhu bit the crook of Mo Qiang''s neck and left another mark on her body, just as he had left several other marks on her skin. This was his first time sleeping with a woman and as a young mer, he really couldn''t control himself once he let go of his rationality and control. What was more, he knew that he only had this one night to get pregnant. He didn''t dare to think of the consequences if he did not get pregnant; thus, even though his body was killing him, he gritted his teeth and released inside Mo Qiang for the sixth time. Mo Qiang sighed in relief when Yi Yazhu pulled out of her core; she could feel her entire waist churning as if it were about to crack into two pieces. This mer had turned and tossed her around the entire room. There was not a single corner where he hadn''t pushed her and had his way with her. By now, her waist was hurting, her core was aching and her legs were shaking. If not for the fact that their bodies were pressed against one another, Mo Qiang was sure that she would have knelt on the floor then and there. She was about to hobble over to her bed and lie to sleep but then the mer who was behind her pulled her on the floor before pressing his body against her. "Yi Yazhu!" Mo Qiang roared. This time it was too much; even she, who had three hungry wolves like husbands, couldn''t handle this much nourishment. This mer was even worse than those three; he was really a thief! When he first met her, he stole her precious ring and now he was stealing her precious stamina. Did he think that she was built of iron and steel? That her body would not feel tired no matter how much he sucked her dry? She was about to faint here! "Wife just a bit more. We need to get pregnant tonight at all costs." Yi Yazhu knew that he was being a bit too much as well but there was nothing that he could do. He needed to get a child or else his marriage with Mo Qiang would be called a sham and end before it even started. Thus, even if the woman under him was furious, he turned a deaf ear to her complaints. Of course, it resulted in a large hickey on his shoulder. One that would make it difficult to move his arm for the rest of the week. "Good morning, Sister." Mo Xifeng looked at her sister, whose expression was paler than the corpse that was three weeks old. "What''s so good about this bloody morning?" Mo Qiang sneered as she dragged and pulled her tired body to the kitchen and started making coffee. She really needed to drink at least two cups of coffee if she wanted to meet with Tong Huan today. And there was no way she was going to miss this appointment; after all, Mo Qiang had to spend more than just a few star coins to get this appointment. Mo Xifeng watched the condition of her sister and suddenly felt that Xie Xia was a rather good mer; at least he didn''t suck her dry until she started resembling a little corpse. "Ah, I am feeling alive," Mo Qiang groaned in delight as she took the first sip of her coffee. "It is not good to drink coffee on an empty stomach" "It is better to die with a stomach full of coffee rather than under a mer," remarked Mo Qiang sarcastically as she took another sip of her coffee. Mo Xifeng: "..." Fine, fine, you are right. She knew that no matter what she said, Mo Qiang would definitely have something to say against her because of her foul mood; thus, she ignored the grimaces and scowls on Mo Qiang''s face and buttered up her bread before saying to her sister, "We have a meeting with Tong Huan; do you think you can attend it?" "Do you think I have another choice?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng with a dry look in her eyes. Tong Huan was a suspicious and wary person because of her identity as a half-sentient being. She had a really hard time convincing Tong Huan that she was not lying and that she truly appreciated her art and skills. If she failed to appear at the meeting spot, Mo Qiang was worried that she would find herself on the block list of Tong Huan. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good morning," Yi Yazhu, who walked down the stairs, yawned and flashed a beautiful smile to Mo Xifeng, who glanced at the mer, who seemed well nourished and then turned to look at her sister, who resembled a dried grape. Mo Xifeng brought her cup of milk to her lips and greeted the mer back, "Good morning." Though inwardly, she was thinking about whether she should buy some supplements for her sister. If this goes on, then her sister would really die under a mer. What kind of magnet does her sister have? She actually attracted all kinds of perverted mer. The first three mers were like this, and Yi Yazhu was also like this. If she was not wrong, the prince was nothing good either. Yi Yazhu smiled at Mo Xifeng and then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying to her, "What are you drinking?" "Coffee," replied Mo Qiang. "Really?" Yi Yazhu peered in her cup, causing Mo Qiang to pull back and look down at him. "What are you doing?" She asked. "It''s nothing. Coffee is so expensive, I just wanted to see what it looks like," replied Yi Yazhu sheepishly. Chapter 1315 1315: Meeting with Tong Huan Mo Qiang was speechless. She looked at Yi Yazhu and asked, "You never saw coffee?" "It costs one hundred thousand star coins for a single pack." Yi Yazhu''s eyes widened as he looked at Mo Qiang as if she were crazy for even suggesting that he drank such an expensive drink. "There is no way I can drink such an expensive drink; I will go bankrupt." Mo Qiang: "..." And here I thought that the coffee was reasonably priced. She touched her nose guiltily and poured a cup of coffee for Yi Yazhu before pushing it in front of him and saying, "Go ahead and try it." She made a slightly sweeter version for Yi Yazhu because she knew that this mer had not drunk a cup of coffee before. If Mo Qiang was to make a clean version, she was worried that Yi Yazhu wouldn''t be able to handle it. Yi Yazhu was not going to refuse such an offer. After all, he used to be curious when his colleagues told him that they liked drinking coffee. He often wondered how the coffee tasted but no matter how curious he was, he couldn''t just throw caution to the wind and drink it. He had a sick brother and grandfather waiting for medicine. Yi Yazhu picked up the cup and drank the coffee inside the cup and his eyes lit up when he sipped it. It was slightly bitter but the sweetness and creamy taste of the coffee was really good. He raised his head and looked at Mo Qiang with a smile on his lips. "It''s really good!" Mo Qiang smiled and shook her head before picking up a napkin. She wiped the foam off Yi Yazhu''s lips and said, "Go and sit down. The breakfast is already prepared. Once you are done eating, go and bring your family; you can stay here for the time being until my work is done." "I can?" Yi Yazhu was stunned when he heard that he could bring his family. He thought that Mo Qiang would want to avoid his family because of the fact that they were related to a traitor. "Go ahead," Mo Qiang shrugged her shoulders. "I can''t arrange for an ID for them for the time being but you can at least take care of their meals and medicines." She paused and added, "I have also arranged for a job for you. So you can report for it tomorrow." "A job!?" Yi Yazhu''s eyes brightened even more when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. He turned on his feet and chased after Mo Qiang, who was heading to the dining table. "What kind of job?" "I heard that you used to study traditional medicine?" Mo Qiang remarked and Yi Yazhu nodded, feeling his heart thudding in his chest. Please, please let it be what he thought it was. "So I have arranged for a traditional doctor to teach you about traditional medicine. He will be teaching you acupuncture and I will be delivering the herbs that he asks for." Mo Qiang''s gaze met with Yi Yazhu''s and she sternly reminded him, "I have paid quite a lot for this, so make sure that you work hard" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before she could finish speaking, Yi Yazhu rushed ahead and hugged her. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Yi Yazhu pulled back and looked at Mo Qiang with a beaming smile on his lips. Back then, he used to think that meeting Mo Qiang was the most unlucky thing he had ever faced, but now he couldn''t help but thank the heavens for pushing him into her life. "Alright, alright," Mo Qiang pushed the mer away when she saw her daddy looking at the two of them as if all his dreams had come true and said to him, "Just study hard and become an honourable doctor. This way you will be able to get your family an ID." The only way for Yi Yazhu to wash off the stains left by his mother was by becoming an official and serving the nation. Though it would be hard for him, at least with her help, he would have a chance to get a better life. Yi Yazhu nodded without saying anything in objection. He was very grateful to Mo Qiang for this opportunity, and there was no way he was going to make a mistake and let her down. After having breakfast, Mo Qiang left the house with Mo Xifeng and went to the small restaurant that Ling Che had opened after the success of the restaurant at the Dead Star. With her status as half-owner, Mo Qiang had a VIP private room booked in all the restaurants that Ling Che opened. As soon as she stepped inside the private room, her gaze fell on the young woman who was sitting inside the VIP room, looking nervously. "Miss Tong," Mo Qiang gritted the woman in a hoarse voice and cleared her throat. She silently cursed Yi Yazhu for bullying her too much; she even told him that she had a meeting but the mer did not listen to a thing that she had to say. Tong Huan raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang in surprise. She stood up on her feet and looked at Mo Qiang in shock before stammering, "Miss...Miss Mo?" Honestly, when the rich woman reached out and told her that she found her skills interesting and wanted to give her a job, Tong Huan was half-convinced that this woman was just pulling her leg but then there was a little hope as well. If she could get a decent job, then her family''s life could improve. Thus, even though she was a bit doubtful, Tong Huan came to this restaurant and hoped that things would turn for the better. But not even in her wildest dreams did she think that the second the door would be pushed open, the woman who would walk inside would turn out to be Mo Qiang! Chapter 1316 1316: Plans "Miss Tong," Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Tong Huan was still waiting for her. She thought that the woman must have left with how late she was but upon seeing Tong Huan standing in the private room, Mo Qiang was much more at ease. She walked inside the room and held her hand in front of her with a smile on her lips. "I am really sorry for the delay. I hope that I didn''t make you wait for too long?" "AhCyes. No, I mean, you didn''t make me wait for too long." Tong Huan was shocked to the point that she didn''t even know what she was talking about. She bit her tongue and then lowered her head in embarrassment before saying to Mo Qiang, "I am sorry." "There is no need for an apology." Mo Qiang smiled with a good expression. She asked Tong Huan to sit down and took a seat as well. "I see you didn''t order anything; were you waiting for us?" Tong Huan nodded her head in response because she still could not believe that she was sitting next to Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. What was going on? Though she knew that her skills were the real deal, she never thought that she would attract the attention of none other than Mo Qiang! For a while, Tong Huan didn''t dare to believe that she was really sitting in front of Mo Qiang. How could she? After all, she had only seen Mo Qiang in the news channels. She never thought that one day she would sit in front of Mo Qiang. "I am sorry for asking you to meet with me so suddenly," Mo Qiang remarked with a small smile on her lips. "I wanted to tell you about my identity but unfortunately, if I had told you the truth, I am worried that someone would have come to cause trouble for you. I hope you won''t blame me." "How dareI mean, of course, I don''t blame you." Tong Huan was having a hard time being formal with Mo Qiang; after all, as a sentient being, she wasn''t used to being close to humans. Not to mention, it was rare for humans to be kind to her. Thus, she was having a hard time dealing with Mo Qiang. "Haha, there is no need for you to be so awkward with me," Mo Qiang waved her hand and asked Tong Huan to be casual with her. She then said to her in a calm voice, "I hope you are aware of why I called you here?" Tong Huan''s face was flush with embarrassment but when she heard Mo Qiang''s words, she suddenly became much more serious and nodded in response. "I am," Tong Huan replied. "You told me that you wanted me to help you with the embroidery." She paused and then added, in a soft voice, "However, Miss Mo...I will be honest with you. It is not that easy to do embroidery at the current time. Given the quality and smoothness of the fabric, I think it''s better to print on it instead of embroidering it." Tong Huan dared not to cheat Mo Qiang. After all, she was more than aware of the status that Mo Qiang had and enjoyed. If she cheated on this woman, she was worried that Mo Qiang would punish her nine generations. Thus, even though it painfully hurt her, Tong Huan decided to be honest with Mo Qiang. She didn''t want to be blamed for lying in case she couldn''t do what she claimed. After all, it wasn''t that she didn''t try to embroider on the fabric sold in the market. It was just that she couldn''t do it. The fabric was too hard and it was impossible to pierce through normal needles and even if she was to purchase the high-quality needles, it was not worth it. After all, the embroidery that appeared on the fabric was not good at all. Thus, it was more of a loss than a gain. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mo Qiang heard her honest word, she smiled in satisfaction. It seemed like she did not make a wrong bet. Tong Huan was not only a good embroiderer but she was also honest, which satisfied Mo Qiang. She then said to the young woman in a kind voice, "Don''t think too much. I am not asking you to embroider on the fabric that is sold in the market." "Then" "I am asking you to embroider on this fabric." As she spoke, Mo Qiang took out the fabric that she carried with her in the space ring. She placed the small piece of fabric on the table and asked, "What do you think? Can you do embroidery on this piece of fabric?" Tong Huan wanted to tell Mo Qiang that no matter what fabric she brought out, there was no point in doing so but that was until she touched the smooth and soft fabric that was placed on the table. Her eyes widened and she picked up the fabric before touching it carefully. One had to admit that she had never touched a fabric as soft as this one. She raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before asking, "This fabric, where did you" "I created it." Mo Qiang was honest with her response. She interlocked her fingers and explained the matter to Tong Huan. "As you can see, we have created a new kind of fabric that can be used for embroidery and making clothes. Though these clothes weren''t good when the air quality was bad, do you think that they are still not worth selling with the air quality getting better?" Tong Huan pursed her lips. If she was being honest, then this fabric wasn''t that bad. True, it couldn''t withstand the toxic air months ago but now she looked down at the fabric and raised her head before asking, "What have you planned, Miss Mo?" Chapter 1317 1317: Dragged to the Imperial Court Three months later, the small boutique that Mo Qiang established opened for business. She, of course, didn''t open it with a big fanfare; after all, this boutique was just a small bait that she had thrown into the sea to catch a big fish. Who would have expected that the second she threw the bait, the big fish that she was waiting to catch would latch onto it just in a few hours? Mo Qiang looked at the many officials who came with the imperial guards and the muscles in her face couldn''t help but twitch. She knew that the officials were waiting to make a move but she never thought that they were this impatient. The boutique wasn''t even open for more than an hour and they came to cause trouble. Did they think that she was going to make a profit in just a matter of a few hours? She did. But that was not the point. The problem here was how quick these bastards were to drag her down. She looked at the woman who was leading the group of officials and asked in a calm voice, "How can I help you, madam?" "Humph! Miss Mo, I don''t think you are aware of the sin that you have committed!" The woman in the lead pointed at Mo Qiang and sneered. "You have wasted the resources of the imperial family and deceived our kind queen. You deserve to be hanged to death!" Mo Qiang was simply speechless. Though she knew that these officials would make a move on her, she never thought that they would do such a thing. Instead of wanting to push her into prison, they actually wanted to kill her! She blinked her eyes and looked at the woman before saying to her, "I think there is a mistake." How could she have wasted the resources? What kind of resources did she even waste? Half of the resources that she used came from her! However, no one was willing to listen to her explanation. Her hands were handcuffed and she was dragged to the imperial palace with Mo Xifeng in tow. "I thought that you would make a fuss." Mo Qiang looked at her sister, who was sitting in the police car. In the past, Mo Xifeng would look as if her world was coming to an end when she was dragged in the police car after being handcuffed but now her sister was sitting in the corner without even saying a word. "After working with you for so long, sister, I have grown used to it," Mo Xifeng answered in a dead voice. In short, she knew that the second she agreed to work with Mo Qiang, she would end up being locked up. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, she had been wondering how she wasn''t caught in trouble after working for more than three months. She even wondered if she had stumbled into an alternate reality but now that they have been captured, Mo Xifeng was at peace. Mo Qiang looked at that face that annoyed her so much and felt her lips twitch. What did Mo Xifeng mean? Did she mean to say that by following her, she had ended up being dragged into trouble again and again? Though Mo Qiang felt it was unfair, she still pursed her lips and suppressed herself. Now that she thought about it, there were indeed many times when Mo Xifeng was dragged into trouble because of her. The two sisters were soon dragged to the imperial court, and to Mo Qiang''s surprise, the officials who had dragged them to the imperial court actually arranged for a full session! Was she really that confident? Mo Qiang thought of the information that she had collected and felt her lips twitch. She understood why this woman was this confident but She sighed and then lowered her head, behaving in an obedient manner. "Your highness, forgive us for this sudden court summons, but we had no choice," the woman who was in charge of arresting and bringing Mo Qiang to the court knelt in front of Fu Beichou, whose face was much more sullen than usual. Mo Qiang knew that it must be because of Fu Jinrou. The son she raised for more than twenty years was not her son and her own biological son was kicked around like an orphan. Her gaze cut to the woman who was still complaining and Mo Qiang shook her head in regret. This woman didn''t even know the pit that she was digging would soon become her grave. "What do you mean by that you had no choice!?" Fu Beichou banged her fist on the armrest and looked at the woman who was speaking to her. Mo Qiang indeed hit the nail on the head. Fu Beichou was indeed furious because of the information that she had collected after receiving the message that her sister sent her. At first, she thought that Fu Zhao was confused and sent her the incorrect information but the more she investigated, the more she realised that what her sister said was indeed the truth. Fu Jinrou That mer was not her son, and the bodyguard that she had hired was her biological son. The more Fu Beichou thought about how her true son had suffered so much, the more she felt her good intentions had been fed to dogs. When she was young and her husband was pregnant, she was kind to the Bei family and allowed Master Bei to give birth to his child on the same floor as her husband. Who would have thought that the mer who looked like he couldn''t even raise his head and look at her would actually exchange the children? She was already troubled enough and now these people were making chaos all day, every day! Thinking about this, Fu Beichou glared at the woman who was kneeling in front of her angrily. When the woman saw her expression, she was so scared that she felt her body tremble. Thiswhat was going on? Chapter 1318 1318: I object "Now, why are you staring at my face?" Fu Beichou remarked as she looked at the woman who was kneeling in front of her. "Is your complaint written on my face?" "No, Your Highness." "Then what are you waiting for? Do I need to arrange an entire ceremony for you to speak?" Fu Beichou remarked angrily. Though her voice never rose, everyone in the court knew that she was angry. However, not only were they not scared, but they were also filled with excitement. With how furious Fu Beichou was, Mo Qiang would certainly receive a heavy penalty. Hehe. Maybe she might even lose her life? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These officials were looking forward to Mo Qiang losing everything; only when she was dead could they use various means to occupy her booming business. These officials never once thought about what would happen if Mo Qiang were to die and the green energy that she carried within her core was gone. They only cared about the benefits and not the consequences. "Of course not, your highness!" the official shook her head. She then raised her hand and pressed it against her heart. "I am just disappointed and ashamed over the fact that Miss Mo used your trust to waste the resources of the fief as well as her attempt to defraud you." "Defraud me?" Fu Beichou glanced at Mo Qiang, who seemed calm before turning to look at the woman who was speaking; she felt her brows twitch as she asked in a calm voice, "How is she defrauding me?" This was indeed quite an important question. After all, Mo Qiang had done nothing but pay attention to her work for the past few weeks. She even ensured that the crops growing on the farm were of the finest quality. So how come suddenly she was charged with the crime of defrauding the queen? "Your Highness!" The woman who was in charge of filing the complaint raised her head and continued to speak in a passionate voice, "Your Highness, you have no idea how this woman has ruined the livelihood of many workers who work in the fabric factories." She raised her hand and pointed at Mo Qiang as if she were about to blame her for causing the deaths of many. With her fingers trembling in mock anger, she said to Fu Beichou, "This woman promised nothing but pride and honour to our fief but then she suddenly went back on her words. Your Highness, instead of working hard on growing crops that would fill the stomachs of our people, Miss Mo has been working on crops that could be used to make clothes!" "Your highness, we have enough clothes to wear and how can these clothes bring honour and money to our nation? This is nothing but a big joke played by Miss Mo. She had not only wasted our precious time but she also kicked on the livelihood of many workers. This is a deliberate attempt to dirty your name, your highness! I beg you to ask Miss Mo, Why did she do such a thing?" The woman had arranged everything well. She first raised the matter of the livelihood of the workers, followed by the problem of filling one''s stomach and finally the matter of growing crops that had no importance. After all, what would they do by growing crops that would be used to make clothes? They already had enough clothes to wear! What they needed was food! Vegetables and Fruits! What would they do with clothes? As soon as the woman finished speaking, the other officials also started clamouring. "That''s right, your highness, we have enough clothes to wear all year long!" "We trusted Miss Mo." "Three months have been wasted." "How will the workers make a living if Miss Mo was to take their jobs away?" "Three months, Your Highness." The countless chatter made Fu Beichou frown. She turned to look at Mo Qiang, who hadn''t spoken a single word and asked, "Miss Mo, do you have something to say about this matter?" "Indeed," Mo Qiang raised her face and looked at Fu Beichou with an expression that made the woman pull her legs up on the throne with an eep. She was not the only one. Even the officials who were clamouring to hang Mo Qiang to death turned silent and looked at the woman in terror. What was this? What kind of expression was that? It was terrifying! Even the queen was scared off! Fu Beichou noticed the expressions of her subjects and pursed her lips. She cleared her throat and then said to Mo Qiang, "Ahem, since that is the case, then you might as well put your concerns out clearly, Miss Mo. Why did you plant these crops before the crops that could fill the stomachs of the young, old, and weak?" "Your Highness" "I object!" Before Mo Qiang could say anything, the official who noticed that something was amiss immediately stopped her from speaking. It wasn''t until she was finished speaking that she realised that there was something wrong. She thought that she had dealt with things thoroughly but it wasn''t until she saw Mo Qiang smile like a hideous demon that she sensed that there was something wrong. Don''t tell her that this woman already had a plan to counterattack her. "What do you mean by, you object?" while the official was lost in her thoughts, Mo Qiang tilted her head back and, like a hooligan, glared at her. She said to her, "I just called her highness. Don''t tell me you even have an objection to such a thing?" "No matter how much you dislike and want to punish me, you cannot just snatch the very chance that I have to prove myself innocent? Or is it that you want to just hang me to death without letting me have the chance to prove myself innocent? My, my I didn''t think that the law of the fief was so cruel. Even the Imperial Star doesn''t have such cruel laws." "And since when did it become alright for officials to contradict the orders of the queen?" Chapter 1319 1319: Drag the entire nest down Mo Qiang''s words made the official''s face flush red with shame. She wanted to say something but dared not to breathe a single word. Instead, she peered at Fu Beichou when she saw that the woman was indeed looking a bit dissatisfied; the official cursed Mo Qiang for speaking too much. It was fine that she wanted to defend herself; why did she have to say such harsh words? The official forgot that just now, when she was blaming Mo Qiang, she was actually cursing her and even asking her to be hanged to death. Compared to that, Mo Qiang was still quite polite with her. "Do you have something to say, Official Po?" Fu Beichou asked the official, who lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything. How dare she say that she had some objections when asked so directly? She could only lower her head and say that she didn''t have any. However, as she looked at Mo Qiang, Official Po couldn''t help but glare at her a few times. She really could not understand why Mo Qiang looked so relaxed. Did she really have a plan to turn this situation around? That shouldn''t have been the case. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She recalled the things Wei Yunrou said to her and calmed down. Everything would be fine. Mo Qiang might be smart but she wasn''t an omnipotent woman. There was no way she would be able to deal with this matter, right? Right! Official Po calmed down but she couldn''t suppress the thudding of her heart and continued to look at Mo Qiang with a nervous look in her eyes. She hoped that whatever evidence or proof Mo Qiang had would turn out to be a fluke. "Your Highness," Mo Qiang turned to look at Fu Beichou with an expression so demure that it made the woman''s facial muscles twitch. She had to admit that she had never seen a woman whose expression changed so easily and swiftly. Mo Qiang had no idea that she was being held in contempt. With her eyes filled with tears, she lowered her head and spoke in a quivering voice, "I know that I promised that I would bring the fame and finances to the fief, and I swear that I wanted to do it as well, but then..." She sighed and continued, "But then I thought about it and realised that more than money and food, what the people of this fief needed was a chance for survival. As well as the ones living in the Imperial Star!" As soon as she finished speaking, the entire court turned silent. Some looked disdainful, while some were contemptuous, but those who knew Mo Qiang well were certain that the woman didn''t say these things for no reason. However, no matter what they thought, they all eyed Mo Qiang carefully. As if they were waiting for her to finally drop the bomb that she was cradling in her arms. "What do you mean by chance for survival?" Fu Beichou asked. Though she already knew that Mo Qiang might have discovered something, she still wanted to play along with the woman and see what was going on. Mo Qiang had been waiting for this question. She raised her head and looked at Fu Beichou with a smile on her lips. While kneeling on the floor with her hands tied behind her, Mo Qiang stated in a calm voice, "Your Highness, when was the last time the fabric quality that was being sold and exported was checked?" As soon as she finished speaking, the official who was in charge of checking the quality stiffened. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and hoped that it was not what he thought it was. But the official had no idea that it was indeed what he hoped it wasn''t. Mo Qiang raised a corner of her mouth and stated with a calm voice, "You might not be aware of this, your highness, but the quality of the dye that is being used in the fabric has dropped to the point that it is leaving B52 disease-causing elements on the clothes. You might have heard about the symptoms appearing in the young as well as the children; it is because of this!" "Lies!" the official who was in charge of checking the quality couldn''t stand still; he looked at Mo Qiang as if he were looking at a monster. He thought that he had kept this matter hidden quite well but this womanthis terrifying woman. She actually knew everything! How did she? How did she find out the truth? Mo Qiang sneered when she saw the panic-stricken look on the face of the man. How could she not know such a simple thing? The second she made a fuss in the academy, she knew that some officials who were aligned with the Long family would definitely cause trouble for her. Long Ju was no longer a threat to her. That woman would never be able to cause trouble for her even if she wanted to, and since that was the case, the Long family would definitely cause trouble for her by joining hands with the other families. Thus, Mo Qiang was long prepared! She wanted to create a decent excuse for growing cotton and silk. However, she was worried that she wouldn''t find it. After all, the quality of the fabric was checked again and again. She was even prepared to push her body and grow some bananas, leeks, spring onions, and peanuts, as well as soybeans on the land. But who would have thought that before she could push her body, Xiao An would tell her a secret? The fabric that she was wearing had B52 agents. A disease that was no worse than Zerg poison. When Mo Qiang thought that these officials were being so careless, she decided to put a halt on her other plans and decided that she was going to teach these bastards a lesson for those who were suffering from B52 disease. All because of their shameless greed! Now that she had finally gotten her hands on this opportunity, even if she was handcuffed, she was going to deal with these officials thoroughly. Chapter 1320 1320: Execution Mo Qiang was not a messiah of justice. If these people hadn''t bothered her, she would have calmly dealt with this matter without bothering with them. But they just had to cause trouble for herself. Since they wanted to drag her down, then they couldn''t blame her for retaliating. It wasn''t her who caused trouble for them. It was them who wanted to kill her; she was only returning the favour. Fu Beichou''s expression had already undergone quite some changes when she heard that the fabric was actually releasing B52 agents; however, she was not someone who would jump to conclusions. She wanted to wait and investigate this matter but before she could, the man in charge of the quality check of fabric jumped up and refuted Mo Qiang. It would have been better if he hadn''t. Because his actions only made him look even more guilty. Fu Beichou glanced at the man heavily and pursed her lips. Though there was no evidence, she was already leaning towards Mo Qiang''s claim. After all, compared to the officials who were trying to push Mo Qiang to an early grave, the woman was much more calm. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if the one in trouble was not Mo Qiang but these officials. However, she didn''t say anything. She neither supported Mo Qiang nor did she show any mercy to the officials. And just as the nerves of the officials were about to be stretched to the max, she turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Miss Mo, do you even realise what kind of claims you are making?" "Yes, Your Highness." "And do you know that if you are proven wrong, what kind of punishment would you face?" The officials all heaved a sigh of relief when they heard it. They all looked at Mo Qiang as if she were a fool. Did she really think that she could take them down by saying a few words? They were the court''s officials; naturally, Fu Beichou would support them. After all, they have stood behind her for ages; who was Mo Qiang? Who did she think she was? "...Execution of nine generations," Mo Qiang answered after inhaling sharply. Fu Beichou looked at Mo Qiang, who looked back at her without looking away. Seeing her firm expression, Fu Beichou sighed before turning to look at the officials. She asked them, "Do my dear officials have something to say regarding this matter?" Fu Beichou was not a tyrant. She wanted to give her officials a chance to change their fates. After all, they had indeed helped her quite a lot when she was still fighting for favour in the court. However, the officials did not take advantage of the opportunity she had given them. They also harrumphed and looked at Mo Qiang with contempt. One by one, they spoke with similar disdainful expressions. "Your Highness, I can see that Miss Mo doesn''t feel guilty or sorry for the things she has done. I believe that it is only right to have her executed for the things that she had done." "Every action has a consequence, your highness. I beseech you to execute Mo Qiang for her shameless treachery!" More and more disgruntled voices started to speak up one after another and Fu Beichou pursed her lips in a thin line. She knew that the officials in her court were too foolish; after all, compared to Fu Zhao, who had dragged herself from hell to heaven, her fief was particularly peaceful. Maybe it was because the fief was too peaceful; these officials had started to take themselves really seriously. Fu Beichou closed her eyes and counted to three before turning to look at Mo Qiang, who was still kneeling on the floor. Though the woman didn''t say anything, the air around her had entirely changed. She asked in a businesslike tone, "Since that is the case, Miss Qiang. I will give you a chance to prove your innocence." "Your Highness!" Official Po and the rest were stunned when they heard Fu Beichou''s response; they thought that after wasting so many words and effort, the queen would definitely listen to them. Who would have thought that she would actually ask Mo Qiang to present the evidence? It was one thing if that woman didn''t have one but what if she did!? "What?" Fu Beichou turned to look at the officials who were stopping her and arched a brow. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that I do not have the right to even give the guilty a chance to prove that she is innocent?" Official Po and the rest could naturally not say that she shouldn''t do it. Thus, they decided to make a fuss to muddle the situation. In the end, they annoyed Fu Beichou so much that she banged her hand on the armrest and called for technicians to do the quality test right in front of her. Mo Qiang, who prepared all the evidence: "..." I didn''t know you were this kind of queen. In the end, with the tests done in front of her, the truth soon came to light. It was just as Mo Qiang said, the dyes and the fabric that was being used to create clothes had some unexpected chemical reaction, which led to the clothes releasing B52 agents. As for how it happened, no one could present an explanation. It was only later on that the technicians brought a report that proved that dye and the chemicals were not compatible when used in large amounts, and the officials who didn''t care about the health of their consumers allowed the use of extravagant amounts of dyes to create more flashy clothes, which led to the current predicament. By the time the reports were done, Fu Beichou was so angry that her teeth were making a grinding noise. She lowered her head and clenched and unclenched her fingers. The officials who were involved all lowered their heads in terror, hoping to lessen their presence but... "EXECUTE! EXECUTE THESE BASTARDS!" Chapter 1321 1321: No less than others "You don''t have to worry." Mo Qiang looked at the women who were locked up in the prison. She stared at their gloomy expressions and mused in a calm voice, "I am a very kind woman; thus, I asked Her Highness to stop the order of executing your nine generations. Aren''t you glad?" "Oh, I hope you feel bad for causing trouble for a woman as nice as me." Mo Qiang looked at the women locked up in the prison with a smile as sweet as honey. Mo Xifeng, who was following her, turned to look at the woman with a speechless look on her face. Her sister really knew how to lie with her eyes open. When they were looking for evidence, her sister laughed every day and muttered how she was going to make these women cry tears of regret, and now she was actually lying through her teeth. A kind woman? If her sister was a kind woman, then there was no begrudging woman in this entire dimension. The only reason she did not bother with the families of these officials was because she knew that they would cause trouble for her. If not, Mo Qiang would have certainly not stayed quiet. "What are you looking at?" Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at Mo Xifeng, who was eyeing her with a hint of speechlessness in her eyes. "It''s nothing, sister." Mo Xifeng knew that even if she wanted to say something to Mo Qiang. She had to hold that thought for the time being. After all, with how vengeful her sister was, Mo Xifeng was worried that Mo Qiang might collect some interest from her as well. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang knew very well what Mo Xifeng wanted to say but when she didn''t say anything, Mo Qiang also pretended to be dumb. Was she vengeful? Well, she was indeed quite vengeful. When she was young, no one supported her, nor did she have anyone to support her because of this; Mo Qiang had been the one fighting her battles alone. Thus she was indeed a bit petty when it came to things or people who would cause trouble for her. She believed in taking revenge at once; thus, compared to many, Mo Qiang could be considered a petty and narrow-minded woman. Of course, she didn''t mind it at all; after all, if she wasn''t like this, how could she have survived the obstacles when she was living as an orphan? Thus, even though Mo Qiang knew that Mo Xifeng had some qualms regarding her way of handling things, well, no one ever died because of keeping some thoughts to themselves. The two sisters soon returned home and began finishing the remaining preparations for the shop that was supposed to be opened but ended up being delayed because of Mo Qiang''s sudden arrest. It didn''t take long for Mo Qiang to finish with her preparations and the boutique''s opening was pushed just three days later. On the day when the boutique was opened, Mo Li and her two daughters, Mo Wan and Mo Qi, saw the true power of Mo Qiang''s name. As soon as she opened the door of the shop, a crowd rushed inside the boutique and it didn''t take long for the stock inside to sell out. Mo Wan looked at the shop, which had been cleaned so well that even the counters were gleaming and was left stunned. She turned to look at her mother and praised, "It seems like Cousin Qiang is really good." "Of course, she is quite good." Mo Li didn''t shy away from praising Mo Qiang either. She glanced at her daughters and stated in a calm voice, "You two should learn something from this incident. Look at your cousin; even though she was insulted and kicked out of the academy, she still made a name for herself. Compared to her, the suffering that you are going through is nothing." "Wan''er, look at your cousin. She nearly lost her life but she learnt from her mistakes and is living a good life. Mother is not asking you to be successful like your cousin, but you can at least be as courageous as her, right?" Mo Li''s eyes softened as she ruffled her daughters'' hair. She said to the two of them, "Mo Qiang was called trash by the entire imperial star and yet she proved them all wrong. She proved that she is the daughter of the ex-general." "As your aunt''s nieces, you can at least fight back with your bullies, right?" Mo Wan pursed her lips thinly and nodded after some hesitation. In the past few months, she had been thinking quite a lot. Her mother was right; even though she didn''t have a normal body, at least her family was much more stable than Mo Qiang. Even her reputation was better than Mo Qiang''s. So, compared to Mo Qiang, her life was much better. If Mo Qiang could change her fate, why couldn''t she? Mo Qiang could change the entire fate of their dimension; she could, as someone who was in a better situation than Mo Qiangcould at least become a mecha crafter. "I understand, Mom," Mo Wan nodded and agreed with her mother. In fact, it wasn''t as if she was a gloomy and depressed kid; if not for her father, who kept telling her that her life was ruined by Mo Qiang or that she was ''lacking'' because she was suffering from such a congenital disease, Mo Wan would have enough confidence to face the world. But because of her father, who kept making such remarks, her confidence suffered a blow and she ended up believing that she couldn''t do anything that others could. However, after working in the fields for so long, Mo Wan realised that even if her disease was a bit tricky as long as she took the medicines and treatment on time, she was no different from a normal person! Since that was the case, why should she lower her head? Chapter 1322 1322: Auction When Mo Li saw that her daughter had thought things through, she heaved a sigh of relief. Even though she knew that it would be hard on Mo Wan to step out of the shadows of her past, she hoped that her daughters could hold on just like Mo Qiang and face their troubles without any fear. On the other hand, Mo Qiang turned and looked at the three women with a curl of her lips. She didn''t look at Mo Xifeng and instead asked in a calm voice, "Did her highness invite us to the palace tomorrow?" "She did," Mo Xifeng paused and turned to look at her sister before asking in a low voice, "I will suggest that you keep a low profie tomorrow. It is bad enough that you have caused trouble once already, if you cause another trouble I am afraid that even your skills would not be able to save you." "Hmm" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes before smiling. "Who said that I will be causing trouble? Do you not know me, Xifeng? I am such a demure woman." Mo Xifeng choked upon hearing Mo Qiang''s shameless words. She knew that her sister was shameless but she never knew that her shamelessness knew no bounds. "What do you mean by you are changing your means of selling the goods?" "Thats right, what the hell does that mean?" The sentient beings who were crowding Xiao Bo looked at him with frowns on their faces. They stared at him as if they were determined to not let him go if he didn''t give them an answer to their questions. "Its just what I said," Xiao Bo snorted as he looked at the crowd with a smug look on his face. Humph, didn''t they look down on him? Did they not call him useless pig in the body of a panda? Well, this was going to teach them a lesson. All these sentient beings who dared to laugh at him! He was going to make them pay for it. Humph! Xiao Bo crossed his arms in front of his plump chest and said to the sentient beings, "Like I said the last time, its really hard for me to get my hands on these things. Since that is the case, its kind of unfair that I am selling these items at a usual price which is why I have decided that I am going to hold an auction." "An auction?" "Thats right," Xiao Bo nodded his head and then said to the crowd, "Aren''t my items really good, delicious and even effective? Its because I travel straight to the sentient dimension after getting them. I dare not sleep or rest because I am afraid that these items would be spoiled. Which is why I think that its only right that I get my money worth." He patted the buckets of fish and apples with a smile on his lips before saying, "I have only three buckets of each, if you want then you need to bid higher!" As soon as Xiao Bo finished speaking, the entire crowd turned silent. Among the crowd stood a sentient being with his furry ears flickering up and down. He looked at Xiao Bo and then turned to look at the basket of fish that was sitting next to him and touched his monitor. ''What should I do?'' Ciyi looked at the fish and felt his mouth water, even though he came here to buy apples his gaze was caught by the fish in the buckets. He just coulnd''t look away! "Brother Ciyi," Funing tugged at the sleeves of his husband and pointed at the fish that was sitting in the bucket next to Xiao Bo. "Our child wants to eat it." As he finished speaking, Funing rubbed his belly with an adorable look on his face. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ciyi was greedy for the fish to begin with, when he heard the words of his husband, he didn''t think twice before raising his hand as he shouted, "One hundred thousand star coins." "Here we go, here we go!" Xiao Bo was very excited when he heard someone raise the bid. For a second he got worried thinking that the big plan had gone down the ditch but it seemed like Miss Mo knew whay she was doing. She was able to grasp the weakness of these senetient beings quite easily. Of course, Xiao Bo dared not say those words. He only smiled and urged others to bid as well. It didn''t take long before the sentient beings started to bid one after another. "Ten Million Star coins!" The bid hadn''t even started and the price rose to an exorbitant amount. When Ciyi heard this, his ears dropped and he turned to look at his husband. "Don''t worry, I will try to get the item the next time," he told his husband while looking at the man who was standing at the head of the crowd. Ciyi was really disastisfied when he saw that a bigshot had actually stepped out of his house to cause troube with them. Seeing his expression, Funing sighed and patted him on the back of the hand. He said to his husband, "There is no need to worry. Even though I want to eat it, I will be fine without eating it." However, the second he finished speaking he couldn''t help but glance at the fish with a wistful look. There was no helping it, they were cat sentient beings and the scent of fish was really charming to him and his husband. As a pregnant sentient being, Funing truly wanted to get his hands on the fish. "Don''t lose hope," said Ciyi when he heard his husband''s words. "After all, there is a second and third round. This big shot will probably leave after he is done paying for these items that he had purchased." At least that was what Ciyi thought. But the man who was supposed to leave stayed even after the payment of the first batch of items was done! Chapter 1323 1323: With A Child "Isn''t that... Master Haitang?" Someone among the sentient beings suddenly spoke up, causing a sudden hush to fall all over the entire crowd. Haitang. There wasn''t a sentient being who was not aware of this name. After all, Haitang was one of the sentient beings who was actually involved with humans! "Ah, shit," Ciyi looked at the sentient man in front of him and his ears, if possible, drooped even more. Because he knew that whatever chances he had to get his hands on the remaining supplies were gone! Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Bo finished speaking, Haitang would raise his hand and make the biggest bid, making it impossible for anyone to get their hands on the items that Xiao Bo was auctioning off. Too hateful! These capitalists were simply too hateful. Ciyi was upset and so were the rest of the sentient beings as they watched Haitang take away the items that Xiao Bo had brought with him. In the end, they had no other choice but to turn around and leave. But before they could take even a few steps away from the spot where the auctions were being held, they heard Xiao Bo raise his paw and say to them, "Wait a moment." "Whats wrong, Xiao Bo?" a fox sentient being paused and turned to look at Xiao Bo with confusion in her eyes. "Do you have anymore items that you want to auction today?" As soon as the woman finished speaking, the crowd of buyers paused and turned to look at Xiao Bo with a familiar glint in their eyes. Seeing the greedy look in their eyes made Xiao Bo''s lips twitch. He shook his head and replied, "I don''t have anymore items to auction off." The second he finished speaking, the entire crowd turned quite disappointed. "But.." Xiao Bo took out an extra bucket of fish and apples before saying to the crowd. "I have an exchange deal." "Exchange deal? What do you mean by that?" someone in the crowd asked and Xiao Bo smirked haughtily. Once again, he had to admit that he was too naive; compared to him, it was Miss Mo who knew how to play smarter. ''Remember, don''t make the exchange before someone with a really high bid purchases the goods,'' she told him on their last call. ''If you make the exchange deal before, people will take it lightly and neither will they take the deal seriously after all; they have more than three rounds to purchase the goods.'' ''This way there is a chance that the exchange will fall through. So you might as well use it at last when the crowd has lost all hope to get the items. As long as there desperation is working, they will certainly be willing to do the exchange.'' Xiao Bo sighed with emotions. If he could, he would have created a shrine for Miss Mo. She was really best at handling business dealings! He was nothing compared to her. He smiled at the crowd who was looking at him with confusion and nodded. "That''s right, an exchange deal." He pointed to the buckets on the floor and annouced loudly, "Anyone who brings me the Sunshine pulp, Fluttering Umbrellas, and Spiky Tails, I will be handing these items to that person free of charge! But remember, you only have an hour for this exchange deal." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Free of cost? The crowd of onlookers looked at the items that were auctioned off for more than sixty million and their eyes suddenly turned brighter. In fact, they became so bright that Xiao Bo wondered if he should turn the lights off. "Are you speaking the truth?" Funing asked with his heart thumping wildly in his chest. After all, he was pregnant, and he couldn''t stomach these things. Because of this, his family members sent a few of these things to him. But Fu Ning was not willing to eat them, as he couldn''t stomach their scents. In the past, he was quite annoyed with his brothers-in-law, who kept sending those things to his home despite knowing that he could not eat them. It was like they were deliberately making things difficult for him. Who would have thought that these things would eventually come in handy for him? He waited for Xiao Bo to reply just in case he was not dreaming. A few seconds later, Xiao Bo nodded, and Fu Ning''s eyes lit up. He looked at the little panda and heard him say, "Its just as I said, as long as you could get your hands on these things and exchange them with me, I will give you these items for free." "Of course the premise is that the exchange items are of good quality." "They are in good quality!" Fu Ning nodded with a happy smile as he turned to look at his husband and pinched Ciyi on his waist. He said to him, "What are you waiting for? Go and bring those things here. Are you waiting for someone else to take the deals?" Ciyi snapped out of his daze and nodded, "Okay, okay, I am going." He then turned on his feet and rushed past the crowd under the envious gazes of the rest. For a few seconds, the attention really made him troubled! "What did you say?" Mo Qiang looked at her dad and then turned her attention to Yi Yazhu, who was sitting on the couch with a shy look on his face. She felt her brows twitch when she saw him looking all embarrassed; this expression it really didn''t suit him. "Sister in law!" Little Yi Nan raised his head and smiled at Mo Qiang with a sweet expression. He said to her, "My brother is going to have a baby!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Yazhu pinched his little brother on the cheek before turning to look at Mo Qiang. Seeing the blank look on her face, his smile turned dimmer as he repeated what his brother had said, "II am with a child." Chapter 1324 1324: Spoiled Yi Yazhu clenched his fists after he finished speaking. He knew very well that Mo Qiang didn''t like him; the only reason she was willing to stay married to him was because she took pity on him. Yi Yazhu had no idea what to feel at the moment. He was really happy when he found out that he was pregnant; after all, it meant that he didn''t have to worry about getting kicked out of this house and star. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when he saw the look on Mo Qiang''s face, Yi Yazhu didn''t know what to think. She didn''t look upset but she didn''t look excited either, as if this child had nothing to do with her. He lowered his head despondently and sighed. Why was he suddenly getting greedy? It was a good thing that Mo Qiang was willing to make him her husband and give him a chance to have a child. At least this way, he didn''t have to worry about being kicked out of the house. He should be satisfied with this. Now, he had a place to call home, and even his siblings and grandfather didn''t have to worry about anything. He was no longer rushing to get the money for rent or medicine, which was good, too. It''s just that he expected Mo Qiang to be a bit happy. He got to his feet and then left the living room without saying anything. Wen Gui watched him leave before turning to look at his daughter. He rolled his eyes and then smacked her on the back of her head. "What?" Mo Qiang raised her hand and rubbed the spot that had been hit, but she didn''t know what to say. She was still trying to reel in the fact that she was going to become a mother once more when she was suddenly beaten up. "What do you mean by showing that long face?" Wen Gui sneered while looking at his daughter, who was staring at him with a dumbfounded expression. "Your husband told you that he is pregnant, so why are you looking at him as if he had announced that he wants to fight for the throne with a cheese ball?" "Well, it would have been more believable." "Mo Qiang!" "I know, I know," Mo Qiang raised her head and sighed. "I was just a bit surprised and nothing else." "Humph, don''t tell this to me," snorted Wen Gui. "Tell this to your husband and not me." He rolled his eyes and remarked, "Sometimes I wonder whom you take after." As he finished speaking, he turned to look at Mo Yan and sneered. Mo Yan: "..." "It was my first time becoming a mother!" It wasn''t as if she wasn''t happy when she found out that she was going to become a mother, but because it was her first time, she was a bit overwhelmed and nothing more. But just because her reaction was slightly delayed, Wen Gui had held this matter against her for years. Now their first baby was going to have a baby and yet Wen Gui was still unwilling to drop that matter. She didn''t know what to say at this point. Wen Gui only snorted in response. He turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "What are you waiting for? Go and deal with this matter. Your mother and I will bicker for all of our lives with how many wrongs she has committed." "What do you mean all the wrongs that I have committed?" Mo Qiang snuck out of the living hall and headed to the room where Yi Yazhu went. She knocked on the door and peeked inside. "Can I come inside?" "It is your house. You can do whatever you want." Though Yi Yazhu wanted to be polite with Mo Qiang, he just couldn''t help himself. This was his first time being pregnant and he expected more than just a lukewarm response from his wife. Even the said wife only married out of responsibility and sympathy. Seeing his sullen look, Mo Qiang knew that the mer was not happy with her. She sighed and walked inside the room with her hands crossed behind her back. "Are you unhappy?" "No," Yi Yazhu glanced at her and replied in a calm yet stiff manner. "What makes you think so? I am not at all angry." "I said unhappy," Mo Qiang corrected the mer, who paused before nodding as he rephrased his sentence, "I meant the same thing. I am not unhappy." Mo Qiang saw that the mer was acting stubborn and nodded. "Since that is the case, then it shouldn''t matter if I go back to work?" "Yes," Yi Yazhu replied in a small voice. Seeing this, Mo Qiang smiled. She turned on her feet and was about to head out of the room when something came hurling at her head. She dodged and looked at the pillow that was thrown at her and turned to look at Yi Yazhu. With a smile on her lips, she remarked, "What the matter? I thought that you were not upset?" As soon as she finished speaking, Yi Yazhu glared at her. He got to his feet and rushed towards Mo Qiang before pinching her on the back of her hand. "Since when did you start behaving so politely with me?" Yi Yazhu asked, really upset. He thought that if he acted spoiled, Mo Qiang would stay with him and ask him what was going on. But she actually told him that she was going back to work. She was really too cruel. He told her that he was pregnant and she didn''t show any signs of happiness; if anything, she even turned her back on him and left him alone. Yi Yazhu felt so wronged that his eyes turned red and plip-plop tears started to fall from his eyes. And once he started to cry, Yi Yazhu didn''t know how to stop. He suddenly started sobbing, causing Mo Qiang to be left stunned. She looked at the mer and immediately rushed forward to wipe his tears. "I am sorryoh, don''t cry. I was just teasing you, aishwhy didn''t you tell me that you are such a sensitive mer?" Chapter 1325 1325: She got married? It took quite some time for Mo Qiang to calm the mer down. By the time Yi Yazhu quietened down, an hour had passed. Mo Qiang handed the mer another tissue and questioned, "Are you feeling alright now?" Yi Yazhu sniffed and nodded. He was really embarrassed! Just because he was feeling unfair, he cried as if the world was coming to an end and only his family was left behind. He used the tissue to wipe his tears and said to Mo Qiang, "I don''t know why I cried like that." He never cried no matter what kind of situation he was in, no matter how much pain he was in; he had never shed a single tear. It seemed like after living with Mo Qiang, he had truly let himself go. He actually dared to cry like a baby in front of Mo Qiang. "It must be the hormones." Mo Qiang didn''t point out the obvious and Yi Yazhu hummed in response. He said to her, "Yes, it is your fault that you made me upset." "Yes, Yes," Mo Qiang had long learnt that there was no point in fighting with a pregnant mer. They were even more prissy and eager to cry than a woman when they were carrying a child. Thus, she did not say a single word against Yi Yazhu. Instead, she looked at the mer and said to him, "Do you want some oranges?" Yi Yazhu nodded and let Mo Qiang peel some oranges for him. It was only after he had eaten two of them that he parted his lips and asked, "Are you upset because I got pregnant?" He knew that if he failed to get pregnant, then Mo Qiang could have dealt with this marriage of theirs. She might have to spend a night at the police station but it was still better than staying married to him. After all, he was a mer with a sensitive identity. "I am not." "You are," Yi Yazhu looked at Mo Qiang and shook his head in denial. "If you were happy, then you wouldn''t have been so calm." he had seen many women who would jump and hoot when they found out that their husbands were pregnant at the hospital. Mo Qiang did neither of those things. Mo Qiang was speechless when she heard his complaints. She really had no idea what to say when she got excited the first time she was scolded for scaring the child and her husband. This time she stayed calm; she was scolded for being too calm. Really, sometimes she didn''t know what to do! She curled her lips upwards and explained, "It is not that I didn''t feel excited; the last time when my husband was pregnant, I was told to handle such things calmly because it can scare the child. I never intended to hurt you." "Are you sure?" "I am sure," Mo Qiang replied with a nod. Only then did Yi Yazhu smile and say to her, "I thought you were worried that I would give birth to a daughter and son before your husbands." "There is no such thing," Mo Qiang replied with a slight curl of her lips. "I don''t care about the gender of my children. Whether they are boys, girls, or mer if they are not skilled enough, then they will not get anything from me." As someone who was kicked out of her house just because she was born as a girl, Mo Qiang would never do the same discrimination against her children. Whether they were born from her official husbands or her concubines, even if they were mers, they would be given equal status and opportunities. If they performed well, they would get an opportunity to share the wealth that she had accumulated. If not, then she might as well leave them alone and let those kids of hers rely on their siblings. When Yi Yazhu heard her words, his eyes widened slightly but at the same time, he was quite glad that Mo Qiang had such thoughts. This lessened his worries, there was no such rule as a mer cannot inherit the wealth of their parents; it was just that the women liked it better to leave the family wealth to their daughters or sons rather than mer sons. Now that Mo Qiang had said that she didn''t care about this matter, he didn''t have to worry about the other husbands trying to hurt or kill his child. "Then I guess you are happy about this child?" Yi Yazhu asked with a small smile. Though he was confident in raising this child, he still wanted him or her to get the affection of their mother. As he grew up without one, he knew how important it was for a child to have the support of their mother. "You don''t have to worry," Mo Qiang patted Yi Yazhu as she told him, "I will support this child just as I will care and love for others." She then sighed and added, "If there is one thing that you need to worry about, it should be me." "You?" Yi Yazhu blinked his eyes, not getting what Mo Qiang was trying to say. "That''s right, me," Mo Qiang felt her brows twitch with her right eye twitching madly. "I have a feeling that I am going to be in really deep trouble." "WHAT DID YOU SAY!?" Yin Fu looked at the little robot postman standing outside his house and breathing like a dragon. His eyes were twitching madly as he looked at the robot and repeated, "What do you mean by that my wife has a mer who is pregnant?" "She got married." "No, she did not." "She did." "I don''t believe it," Yin Fu repeated for the tenth time, making the motherboard of the robot spark. If a robot could feel frustrated, this one sure did. "I have told you, Mister Yin, this is the message that was recorded and sent. Your wife has a merrrrrrr" Yin Fu raised his foot and kicked the robot away before turning to look at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. "Anyway who wants some beef rolls?" ** Please do support the book with golden tickets, powerstones or comments. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1326 1326: Petty husbands "Mo Qiang!!!!" The door of the manor where Mo Qiang was living was kicked open, causing Mo Qiang, who was sitting in the living room with Yi Yazhu''s grandfather, to jump in the air. She turned to look at Yin Fu, who was marching inside the house and then turned to look at Grandpa Yi. She knew it! Her day was going to be filled with troubles. "Miss Qiang, is something the matter?" Grandpa Yi was also quite surprised when he saw a mer barging inside the house with a raging expression firmly printed on his face. "No, everything is alright," Mo Qiang replied but as soon as Yin Fu came to a stop in front of her, she couldn''t help but take several steps back. "...Hi?" She smiled at the mer whose eyes narrowed dangerously. "So," Yin Fu sneered as he folded his arms in front of his chest. "Do you think its funny to get married behind your husbands'' backs?" "Behind the back?" Grandpa Yi turned to look at Mo Qiang and asked, "Miss Qiang, you didn''t tell your husbands that you married my son?" "I was going to but one thing happened after another and I couldn''t let them know." Mo Qiang raised her hands in the air and spoke to Grandpa Yi in a polite voice. "Oh. So you mean to say that after getting married to a new mer, you simply cannot be bothered with us?" Shao Hui questioned. "I never meant that! Don''t try to put words in my mouth. Of course, you all are more important to me." Grandpa Yi heard her words and felt that there was something wrong with what she said and questioned, "Miss Qiang, do you mean to say that my Yi Yazhu is not as important as your other husbands?" "I never said that!" Mo Qiang felt her head swoon as she turned around and looked at Grandpa Yi before saying, "He is important to me; of course he is." "Thats good; after all, he is pregnant " "Who is pregnant!?" Yin Fu shrieked as soon as Grandpa Yi finished speaking. He and the other two mers turned to look at Mo Qiang like a bunch of wolverines as Yin Fu sneered, "Well, well... well... Things seem to be getting more and more exciting. You not only married him but even got him pregnant. Why am I not enough for you? Even if these two cannot get pregnant for the time being, I sure as fuck can." "I didn''t want him to get pregnant." Mo Qiang reached out to hold Yin Fu but as soon as she stepped forward, she heard Grandpa Yi clutch his chest and ask in a hoarse voice, "What? You never meant to impregnate my grandson? Does this mean that you are not going to accept his child?" Mo Qiang had to pause and turn as she looked at Grandpa Yi before smiling and spreading her hands in front of her. "How can that be possible? Since he is my husband, of course, I meant it to happen." Only then did Grandpa Yi recover a little bit of blood on his face. "I knew it! I knew that you were going to do this!" Mo Qiang looked at her husbands and then turned to look at Grandpa Yi. She raised her hands and said to the three mers, "We are going to deal with this matter properly." As she finished speaking, the three mers stiffened; they looked at one another and wondered if they had gone too far. But then they saw Mo Qiang turn around on her feet as she rushed past them and a second later they heard her scream C "DADDY!!!" "Wife, we understand that we were a bit too aggressive just now but we can discuss this matter like adults," said Yin Fu while looking at the back of his wife''s head. "I am doing just that." "Are you sure about that?" "What''s there to be not sure about?" Mo Qiang asked. Yin Fu''s mouth moved as if he were about to hurl a bunch of curses but then he exhaled and said to Mo Qiang, "Then you need to talk to me like an adult!" "I am doing that!" "Where! Just look at what you are doing!" Yin Fu snapped as he wildly pointed at Mo Qiang, who was sitting in Wen Gui''s lap and ignoring everything and everyone. Her face was buried in the crook of Wen Gui''s neck and she had her back to them. His wifea mother of two childrenwas acting like a toddler! Mo Qiang, however, simply refused. She didn''t want to let go of this protective charm that she had finally gotten her hands on. She was afraid that if she let go of her father, she would be beaten up. Thus, she absolutely refused; even when her mother glared at her for hugging Wen Gui, she didn''t let go. "Alright, alright, why are you scaring my poor Qi Qi?" Wen Gui didn''t find anything amiss with Mo Qiang hugging him. His daughter was scared and she came to him as a daddy. He was really happy to protect his daughter. He even glared at his three sons-in-law who were trying to bully his daughter and said to them, "You all better straighten your backs for me or else!" Yin Fu pursed his lips. He wanted to throw a big tantrum but before he could throw a tantrum, his wife threw one before him. He looked at his wife and then at his father-in-law, who was looking at him as if he was planning to poison him with a suitable poison and pursed his lips. He could not go against Wen Gui! Thus, Yin Fu only rolled his eyes again and again before saying, "We will not bully our wife, Dad. Just let us have a little chat with her, okay? I swear even a single strand of her hair will not be missing." He even made a gesture with his hands to show that he was serious about the oath that he took. Yin Fu eyed the mer for a whole three minutes before he narrowed his eyes and asked, "You promise?" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We promise." Now let us talk with her! Chapter 1327 1327: Petty husbands (2) "I have my eyes on you three," Wen Gui patted Mo Qiang on the back of her hands while glaring at his three sons-in-law. "Don''t even think about hurting her or else; you will be answering to me." Yin Fu and the other three mers smiled and nodded but as soon as Wen Gui looked away, they turned to look at Mo Qiang and glared at her. "Don''t worry," Wen Gui told his daughter with a firm look in his eyes. "If they try to bully you, just call me, and I will straighten them up for you." Once he finished speaking, he once again glared at the three mers and only then did he walk out of the room. Click. The sound of the door closing echoed in the now silent room and Mo Qiang turned to look at the three mers who looked back at her and then Mo Qiang scampered to the door while the three mers scampered right after her. One caught her hands, the other covered her mouth and the other dragged her back inside the room with full force. "Mhmm! Mhm!" "My dear wife," Yin Fu spoke in a sweet voice as he panted with the effort of pulling her back. "Its time for judgement." "MHMMM!!!" "Are you alright?" Mo Xifeng looked at Mo Qiang, who was admitted to the hospital. The causelack of feminine energy. "DoI look like I am fine?" Mo Qiang asked with a sneer; her face was paler than a piece of paper and she had lost ten kilograms in just three days. Those three mers were ruthless; true to their words, they didn''t do anything to hurt her but they dragged her to bed and Did this and that with her. Those three mers didn''t let go of her for three days; by the time they stopped, Mo Qiang was sure that her capacity of getting a mer pregnant would be gone for sure. She wasn''t even surprised when she found out that she couldn''t even stand up straight. In the end, she had to call Mo Xifeng and have her feed her some decent food and drag her to the hospital. If Mo Xifeng hadn''t locked up those three mers and dragged her here, Mo Qiang was worried that they would have gone for another round and tossed her tired body for another day. Mo Xifeng sighed. She sat down on the small, comfortable chair and looked at Mo Qiang, who was lying on the bed and sipping on coconut water through a straw. "Were they not scared that they might land you in some serious trouble? They even caused your reward ceremony to be pushed back." She would never forget the expression Fu Beichou made when Wen Gui happily told her that Mo Qiang was busy giving him a bunch of grandchildren. It was the kind of expression that no empress or queen might have ever made. Fu Beichou looked 10% angry, 20% embarrassed, 10% amused and 60% mortified. Mo Xifeng was willing to bet her new mecha copter that Fu Beichou never thought that she would have to hear such a thing and after learning that Mo Qiang had played with all three of her husbands, Mo Xifeng was sure that the guest manor was going to be destroyed and then built from scratch again. After all, there was no way the queen was going to leave the manor behind as a historical landmark where the Mo family descendants were conceived. "Hah! It is a good thing that I called you in time," Mo Qiang stated with a snort. "Those bastards, they actually wanted to suck me dry until nothing was left inside of me." She gritted her teeth and spat, "They actually told me that as long as they made it impossible for me to have children with anyone, this would be the last!" "Pfft!" Mo Xifeng had just taken a sip of water when she heard the words of her sister and ended up bursting into laughter. When Mo Qiang saw that her sister was laughing, she raised her foot and kicked Mo Xifeng. But she was too weak to leave any damage to Mo Xifeng, who chortled even more when she saw the actions of her sister. "Laugh, laugh..laugh..keep laughing. One day you will die laughing!" Mo Qiang snapped at the woman who was laughing at her as if she had told her some really funny joke. She had expected some sympathy from her sister and not such blatant disrespect! "Itit is just that it''s too funny." Mo Xifeng wiped the dirt on her pants and snickered, "I mean, they could have chosen another way to deal with their jealousy but they chose the most extreme one." Mo Qiang snorted. Not refuting Mo Xifeng. After all, who asked those mers to treat her so carelessly? She was their wife; they should be treating her a bit delicately. What kind of vicious and evil scheme was this? "Wife, have you woken up?" Yi Yazhu stepped inside the ward with a thermocontainer. He looked at Mo Qiang, who seemed just three inches away from death''s door and felt even more guilty. "I prepared some chicken soul for you and there is also some porridge with eggs and some boiled lotus seeds; you should eat a little." Mo Qiang snorted. However, she didn''t refuse the food and started eating without quibbling with Yi Yazhu. She asked, "Did those three calm down?" "Don''t worry; father-in-law had a long talk with them and he barred them from troubling you." what Yi Yazhu didn''t tell Mo Qiang was that Wen Gui had to threaten those three mers with a new mer addition to their family; only then did their evil schemes come to an end. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just this morning, he found Shao Hui trying to pour an entire tub of salt in the pot of chicken soup. Fortunately, he was accompanied by his father-in-law and caught that mer right-handed or else! Though he knew that those mers were jealous and petty, Yi Yazhu never thought that they were this petty. Chapter 1328 1328: High in demand "Alright," Wen Gui looked at the three mers who were kneeling in front of him, with a stern expression on his face. He crossed his arms in front of him and said to them, "Have you calmed down?" Neither of the three mers spoke, which showed that they hadn''t had enough of their fill yet. Though they knew that it was completely legal for Mo Qiang to marry another mer, they still couldn''t help but feel betrayed. They knew that they would have to face this day sooner or later but now that they had to, they couldn''t do it. Seeing their sullen expressions, Wen Gui knew that they were not reconciled and sighed. "I know that you are upset and I also know that you don''t like that Qi Qi is now married to someone else," Wen Gui began in a calm voice. "And believe me, I can understand your anger. After all, I once faced the same situation when your mother-in-law brought another mer home. I really do." "Then why didn''t you stop her, father?" Shao Hui asked with a pout. Compared to the other two, he was the one who was upset about this sudden addition to their family the most. He didn''t like changes and the fact that his wife had married someone else didn''t sit well with him at all. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wen Gui glanced at Shao Hui, who pursed his lips in a thin line but didn''t say anything to take back his words. Of course, Wen Gui knew that his sons-in-law were dissatisfied with him but he also had his own way to deal with them. He smirked and stated, "Do you think my daughter is like your mother-in-law?" "Your mother-in-law was a fool. She treated that fish eye as a pearl and let me down again and again, which was how I got dissatisfied with that mer. While I do understand your initial jealousy and refusal to accept her new partner, you need to also admit that my daughter has given you enough respect and security to prove that she is not going to like the new and forget the old." "Tell me, has my daughter ever done anything to put you three down? She has done everything to give you the honour and respect that you deserve, hasn''t she?" He turned to look at Yin Fu and stated, "Don''t think that I do not know the small calculations that you had when you wanted to get close to Xifeng." As soon as he said those words, the three mers turned uncomfortable. "Dad, about that " "Father, we didn''t" "I didn''t" "There is no need to make excuses." Wen Gui raised his hand and stopped them from speaking; after all, he was very clear about the virtue of his daughter when she was not in the right state of her mind and was doing whatever she wanted. If not for the fact that he was her daddy, Wen Gui too would have long lost his patience with her. Compared to him, these mers were just her husbands who married her out of the sheer obligation and desperation to get away from their troubles. Why would they stay married to her if she didn''t give them the security and love that they wanted? It was only natural that they would want to get involved with a much more mature and gentle woman. "What I am trying to say is that everyone has to make some decisions and back down from their original plans due to some changes and twists of events. However, just because of some small changes, the person doesn''t become a sinner, alright?" "Qi Qi has never mentioned about taking away the position or the independence that she has given to you three." Wen Gui spoke in an even voice as he tried to comfort and clear the doubts of his sons-in-law. "I know you are scared and worried that Qi Qi will change and she will take back what she has given to you. I felt the same. But " He paused and asked, "Has she done anything that made you think like that? If she wanted, she could have let you three down ages ago; why would she waste her time till now? Don''t forget that you were the ones who let her down first and if I could sense that there was something wrong with you three in the beginning, do you think that my daughter didn''t notice it?" "She has given you her trust; you three should try it too." "Miss Qiang, how are you feeling today?" Mo Qiang stiffened as she slowly raised her head and looked at the mer who had come looking for her. She had not even thought that she could avoid Fu Qi Hong; she wasn''t so foolish to think that she could do such a thing but as she looked at the mer who stood in front of her with a cold look in his eyes, Mo Qiang suddenly felt a bit cold. It was as if someone had turned the cooling to the maximum. "Your highness," Mo Qiang greeted, feeling more troubled than relieved. She was about to leave the hospital; her body was recovering just fine. If everything goes well, then she could go back home today. At least that was the plan until this mer came swaggering inside her ward. Now, she was sure that her stay in the hospital was going to a little longer. Fu Qi Hong flashed her a smile which was not a smile and questioned her in a cold voice, "When you left me alone in the ward, I thought that you had some emergency. Never did I think that you would actually get married." He paused and then gasped, "I am so sorry, I didn''t bring a gift. Will you forgive me?" "Your highness, will you listen to me?" Mo Qiang raised her hands in the air. For the first time in her life, she was suffering from too much popularity! If this was what it meant to be in high demand, then she might as well stay low-key! Chapter 1329 1329: Fu Shi is on the run Fu Qi Hong sneered when he heard her pleading tone. He raised the small bouquet that he brought with him over his head, which caused Mo Qiang to close her eyes instinctively. But seeing how sick she looked, Fu Qi Hong snorted and then sat down on the chair. He crossed his arms and drawled, "Well? What happened?" Seeing that the mer was willing to listen, Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief. She then relayed the entire matter to Fu Qi Hong, whose brows furrowed more and more. And by the time she stopped, the mer was frowning so hard, he could have squeezed a fly with his brows. "You mean to say that it just happened?" Fu Qi Hong thought that the woman was trying to play him, like a fool, when she said that it just happened before she could stop it. But it turned out that she was actually speaking the truth! "Thats right," Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the mer had calmed down. At the same time, she felt a pang of discomfort. Compared to her three husbands, Fu Qi Hong seemed to trust her a bit more. At least he didn''t pounce on her the second he got the chance and listened to her. However, she shook her head and pushed those thoughts back. She was also at fault; she should have told the truth to the three mers. If she had, then those mers wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. ButC A second later, Mo Qiang became angry again. If those mers were not so unreasonable, would she be scared to tell them the truth? Its their fault that they were so explosive! In the end, it was their fault for being too villainous. "What are you thinking?" Fu Qi Hong asked when he saw Mo Qiang''s expression changing again and again. First she was looking as if she had been wronged, then suddenly she was nodding as if she believed that she was also at wrong but then she suddenly became fierce again. What kind of thoughts was she having? Mo Qiang snorted and said, "I am just unhappy." as for why she was unhappy, she didn''t tell Fu Qi Hong. She knew with how smug and arrogant he got at times, he would certainly be filled with arrogance if she were to praise him for trusting her. She then raised her head and looked at the mer before questioning, "You must have come here for some reason, right?" Fu Qi Hong curled his lips in a teasing smirk. He remarked, "Why? I can''t come here if I had nothing to do?" "You are wearing your uniform, your highness," Mo Qiang pointed out. Though Fu Qi Hong was many things, he was not someone who would wear his uniform carelessly unless he was on duty; he wouldn''t be wearing his uniform as he respected his position and job. Fu Qi Hong was quite impressed by Mo Qiang. Sometimes he would use to meet with a few of his matches while wearing his uniform and they all thought that he was trying to suppress them by using his position. When the truth was that he was actually taking time out to meet with them! Only a few people were smart enough to sense that he was actually on duty and not exploiting his uniform. "You are right, there is indeed something that I need to talk to you about." Fu Qi Hong set aside his teasing tone and sat up straight. He looked at Mo Qiang with a stern gaze and explained, "The matter of Fu Jinrou has been cleared up, my cousin has been brought back home and the position of Fu Jinrou has been dealt with. Because you provided enough evidence related to this matter, you will be rewarded in the ceremony." He paused. "However, there is a small problem. My elder sister is missing." "The crown princess?" "She is no longer the crown princess; her title was revoked the day you met with an accident. Since the national treasury is no longer an issue, my mother didn''t want to turn a blind eye to her actions, not to mention she had stepped on the bottom line of the Fu family again and again," stated Fu Qi Hong. He crossed his legs and placed his hands on his knee. "I thought that Elder sister would be furious for three days and calm down on the fourth. I underestimated her, she actually left the palace." "Where did she go?" Fu Qi Hong shook his head. "We don''t know. The only thing we know is that she was last scene near the fief on the day of your rewarding ceremony but her traces disappeared when the news of the ceremony being cancelled was released." "She is targeting me?" after such a clear explanation, what else could Mo Qiang not understand? "That''s right," Fu Qi Hong didn''t hide it from her because he knew that Mo Qiang was not someone who wouldn''t be able to deal with this piece of news. He crossed his arms and stated, "We have been trying to look for Fu Shi; even imperial mother has spread out the word that Fu Shi has been kicked out of the imperial family genealogy to catch her." "But other than the fuss caused by the Emperor, we didn''t receive any news of her. The fact that she never appeared when she was kicked out of the family but showed up at your reward ceremony is not good news. We will try our best to capture her before she could cause any trouble but you should be careful as well. We don''t know when that woman might make a move." Mo Qiang pursed her lips and nodded. Now that she knew that Fu Shi was targeting, she would definitely be cautious. She paused and asked, "What about Wei Yunrou? Did she go missing as well?" "No. General Wei is still acting like usual; even when she was taken into the interrogation room, she didn''t show any signs of lying." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How can that be possible?" Fu Shi was missing and Wei Yunrou had no idea where she was or what she was doing? How could it be possible? Chapter 1330 1330: Putting you before herself "Honestly, we have no idea," Fu Qi Hong sighed. His voice was thick with annoyance and frustration. He too wanted to know how a woman could disappear and appear as if she did not exist in the first place. But he didn''t want to make Mo Qiang panic, which was why he didn''t say anything. It was bad enough that he had to tell Mo Qiang that her life was in danger; he didn''t want to tell her any more unnecessary things that would make her upset or troubled. Fu Qi Hong felt worthless when he thought about how he couldn''t protect Mo Qiang even though he had the power and authority to do so. When he thought about how his teammates had come and told him that they had failed to catch Fu Shi once again, the air around him dipped and he became even angrier. He was the prince of the Empire and yet he couldn''t even protect the one woman who meant the most to him. Fu Qi Hong felt like he had let Mo Qiang down by putting her life at risk and his expression softened. He said to her, "But don''t worry. We will try our best to capture that woman before she can make a move against you or your family. I will never let her harm you." He promised. When Mo Qiang heard his solemn words, she had to admit that she was a bit touched. She looked at the mer, who was looking at her seriously and blushed slightly. Well, she had to say that even though Fu Qi Hong was more beautiful than a woman, he looked quite manly while wearing that uniform and looking at her with that expression of wanting to die for her. She nodded and said, "There is no need for you to make such a solemn oath. I trust you." Fu Qi Hong smiled and felt his heart itch slightly. Mo Qiang hardly ever blushed in front of him and it was such a novel experience that he wished he could capture it on his monitor. But since he couldn''t do that, he leaned down and kissed Mo Qiang on the cheek. "I will come and see you later." CRASH! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them turned to look at Yin Fu, who had just arrived at the ward; he looked at Fu Qi Hong and then turned to look at Mo Qiang. Because he was so shocked by the sight in front of him, he didn''t even move from the spot even though the hot chicken soup had toppled right onto his feet. He trembled all over and the expression on his face remained frozen. Even though he could feel his feet stinging from the burns of the chicken soup, he couldn''t make a move and looked at the sight in front of him with a stunned look in his eyes. "What are you doing?" Mo Qiang felt helpless when she saw that the mer was standing like a statue even though his feet were stained with hot soup. She tried to get up from the bed and walk over but her body was still a bit weak which was why she stumbled and Fu Qi Hong caught her. He helped her back on the bed before turning to look at Yin Fu. He said, "Can we talk?" Yin Fu didn''t want to talk. What he wanted to do was to punch this mer in the face and bury him alive somewhere such that he would not bother his wife and him ever again. But he still stiffly nodded and walked out of the room. "Can you take him to the doctor?" Mo Qiang felt a bit annoyed. Even though she was slightly angry with her husbands, she didn''t want them to be hurt because of her. "Of course," Fu Qi Hong paused in his stride before he agreed and stepped out of the ward with a charming smile. If this were before, he would have exploded then and there. After all, he was a really possessive person; he didn''t like it when the person he liked was paying attention to someone else. But after dealing with Mo Qiang for so long, he knew that the woman cared for her husbands equally. If he didn''t pay attention to them, then she would grow dissatisfied with him. He cared enough about her to suppress his discomfort. Even if he didn''t like the fact that she was paying attention to others, there was nothing that he could do. He had to suppress his anger and listen to her. Not only did he have to listen to her but also make sure that her husbands would be fine. Though Fu Qi Hong was not used to this, he was willing to learn for Mo Qiang''s sake. He stepped out of the ward and closed the door considerately. He then looked at Yin Fu who seemed furious, with the other two mers looking at him as if they wanted to bury him alive. "Miss Qiang has asked me to take you to the doctor." Fu Qi Hong ignored the glare that Yin Fu was giving him and spoke to him in a polite voice. "Do you think I need you to care about me?" Yin Fu gritted his teeth and hissed angrily. Fu Qi Hong could have chosen anyone. Any freaking one in this entire empire but he had to chase after his wife. The more he thought about it, the more Yin Fu felt his heart burn with anxiety and worry. If Fu Qi Hong were to marry his wife, what about him and the others? This mer was a possessive freak. It was impossible for him to let them stay with Mo Qiang; Fu Qi Hong would certainly pressure Mo Qiang into divorcing them. If that happened, where would he and his son go? Was his son going to grow up in a broken family? Though Yin Fu was sure that he could raise his son all alone, what if his son was bullied by others for not having a mother! Chapter 1331 1331: Putting you before herself (2) Even though nothing had happened yet, Yin Fu had already built a world where his son was bullied because he didn''t have a mother to protect him. His eyes turned red and he looked at Fu Qi Hong with an even more distasteful gaze. When Fu Qi Hong saw the look that the mer was giving him, he felt his lips twitch. He hadn''t even done anything yet and this mer was already looking at him as if he had flipped his world upside down. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help but tease Yin Fu. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to enjoy the care of your wife? Then I will let her know." Once he finished speaking, he was about to turn on his feet and head inside the ward when three pairs of arms reached out and pulled Fu Qi Hong back. Yin Fu looked at Fu Qi Hong with his eyes almost popping out of his sockets. "Alright, you jerk. It seems like you are already planning on sowing discord, huh?" he pulled Fu Qi Hong along with him. He didn''t care about the fact that this mer was the prince nor did he care about the fact that hurting Fu Qi Hong would eventually lead to them getting hurt as well. The only thing that he cared about was that this mer had stolen his wife! Xie Jie and Shao Hui were the same. They half dragged and half pulled Fu Qi Hong to the ward, where they called for a doctor to treat Yin Fu while the other two guarded Fu Qi Hong, who sat calmly on the bed with a peaceful look in his eyes. He looked at the three mers in front of him with a polite expression on his face and seemed completely relaxed. "Do you think its fun, your highness?" Yin Fu questioned the mer. Once his foot was treated, he looked at the mer with a solemn look on his face and asked, "You could have chosen any woman; why did you have to pick a married one?" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is there a law that states that I cannot pick a married woman?" Fu Qi Hong fired back and Yin Fu looked at him with a hint of distaste in his eyes. "There is no law that states that you cannot marry a married woman but why did you have to choose my wife!" Yin Fu questioned angrily. "We have a child and I am in love with her. I love her so much that it hurts; if you choose her, then what will happen to me and my son? Do you think that the imperial family or you will be able to accept us?" Yin Fu knew very well that once Mo Qiang got involved with Fu Qi Hong, then their marriage was set in stone. But that was not what scared him; it was the mer in front of him. Though Fu Qi Hong looked like a naive idiot, he was also the same person who dealt with the women who pestered him and silenced the mers who tried to ruin him. He was the only prince of the nation and the schemes that he grew up between were no child''s play but he still survived till now. His meansthey were terrifying, and even Yin Fu felt scared. Not because he was not able to defeat this mer but because he had a son. When Fu Qi Hong heard that Yin Fu and Mo Qiang had a son, he was quite surprised but then the surprise turned into calmness and he sighed, "Even if you do not trust me, you should trust Miss Qiang. You are right; if it were me I really would have made you three divorce her or made you incapable of staying with her." "You dare " Xie Jie moved forward but was pulled by Yin Fu, who stared at the mer in front of them with a cold look in his eyes. He also turned on the recording function of his monitor to collect the evidence in case he needed it. "But I will not do it because if I did such a thing, Miss Qiang would not be happy with me." "What?" the three mers looked at the prince with a stunned look in their eyes. "There is no need for you to look at me like that," Fu Qi Hong frowned and spoke in a disdainful voice. "If it were me, I truly would have kicked you three out of her life because if I am being honest, you don''t deserve her. Not only do you not trust her ability to protect you, but you are way too controlling." "Like you are not?" Shao Hui questioned while peering at Fu Qi Hong from behind Xie Jie. Fu Qi Hong glanced at him and snorted. "I am indeed just as controlling. But..." He stood up from the chair on which he was sitting and stated in a cold voice, "But I am still much better than you because no matter what happens between us. I will trust her on one thing. That she would never let me down. And the fact that she refused Fu Jinrou when she could have taken control of the entire fief if she had married him should have been enough evidence for you three." "But given that you still treat her so casually. I wonder if you even deserve the protection that she gives you three at the expense of her own peace and safety." He glanced at Yin Fu and stated, "You saw it right? Even though you three did such a thing, when you hurt Miss Mo, her first response was to care for you rather than herself. She was and is angry at you but when it comes to you, she will still protect you." "Think about it. Do you think you deserve the care that she had shown you?" After he finished speaking, he turned around on his feet and walked out of the ward, leaving the three mers to stew in anger and guilt. Chapter 1332 1332: Asking for an additional reward "Wife?" Yin Fu peered inside the ward. However, as soon as he took a peek, Mo Qiang threw the tablet in her hand and turned around, showing her back to the three mers. She was still angry after all! When Yin Fu saw her actions, he blinked his eyes and sighed helplessly; she really was angry at them, huh? He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose guiltily before turning to look at the two mers behind him and mouthed, Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''She is still angry.'' Both Xie Jie and Shao Hui looked at each other helplessly. They were used to being coaxed and never once did they have to coax their wife; thus, they were really troubled at the current situation in front of them. However, they were the ones who made their wife mad. The three mers resigned themselves to the fate and then staggered inside the ward. When they saw Mo Qiang sitting on the bed with her back to them, they couldn''t help but feel even more guilty. "Wife, are you still angry?" Yin Fu stepped forward and peered over Mo Qiang''s shoulders. "We are sorry. Its just that you hid such a big matter from us that we lost our temper. But we never wanted to send you to the hospital." "Humph," Mo Qiang turned her head to another side because she didn''t want to see Yin Fu''s face but as soon as she turned around, she saw Xie Jie peering at her. She turned her head and looked in front but saw Shao Hui kneeling in front of her with puppy dog eyes. Mo Qiang : "...." Can''t even get angry if I want to. "Wife, we were wrong." Shao Hui leaned his face in her lap and placed it on her knees. He blinked his eyes and apologised, "We shouldn''t have done such a thing to you. I promise I will not do it again." He paused and pointed at the two mers before saying, "I don''t know about these two but I seriously won''t do it." "What do you mean by these two?" Yin Fu glared at Shao Hui, who was throwing them under the bus to save his own self. He rolled his eyes and turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying to her in a flattering voice, "Wife, I will not do anything like this again. Its just that I like you so much that I fear that you will appreciate the new and forget the old; you know how much I love you, right?" "Do you love me or do you love my body?" Mo Qiang scoffed again. "Of course I love your body!" Mo Qiang raised her head and gave Yin Fu a look, who raised his hand and sassily snapped, "Let me first. What I wanted to say was that I do love your body but I also love you a lot. I gave birth to a child for you; you shouldn''t be doubting me like that." "Humph," Mo Quiang snorted, not giving any face to Yin Fu. however, she didn''t push him away when he leaned forward and hugged her. "Wife~" He drawled. "I am sorry. How long are you going to be upset with me? I am sorry I doubted you, alright. I will never do that." "Are you sure about that?" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Yin Fu, who nodded. "I promise," he crossed his fingers and promised. "But you also have to promise that we will be your top three no matter how many mers come and go in your life. Or else I will have to do something to them" "There you are!" "I promised that I will not harm you," Yin Fu snorted. As he went pliant against Mo Qiang. "I never said that I will not do anything to them." What could Mo Qiang even say at this point? She rolled her eyes and said, "You three need to be a bit more restrained. I am not saying that you cannot feel jealous or that you have no right to complain but " She gnashed her teeth and stated, "You should at least think twice before sucking the life out of me. Do you even know how much I was laughed at by the doctors when I was brought here?" "This was their first time dealing with a case like this! It was embarrassing." Mo Qiang would never forget the way the doctors peeped at her and tried to hide their smiles. Even a few mer nurses came to look at her because they wanted to see the face of the woman who was brought to the hospital because her mers didn''t let her take a break. Yin Fu exchanged a look with the other two before nodding in agreement. Of course they would never do it again. Because if they sent Mo Qiang to the hospital again, then their father-in-law would take their wife away from them for six months! They couldn''t stay away from her for that long. "Don''t worry, we won''t do it again," promised Xie Jie. He handed her the lunch box that he had purchased from the takeout service and said to Mo Qiang, "You should eat something. You look like you are about to faint." Since he was threatened by his father-in-law, Xie Jie wanted to make Mo Qiang get better as soon as possible. With the three mers taking care of her, Mo Qiang recovered well enough to attend her award ceremony. "Mo Qiang, you will be awarded with a fief and the title worthy of your ability," Fu Beichou looked at the woman who was kneeling in front of her and heaved a sigh of relief as she handed the award away. However, as soon as she finished speaking, the officials in the court stiffened. They looked at Mo Qiang with varying expressions but it was clear that they were not willing to hand her a title. Fu Beichou gave the officials a side eye and pursed her lips. She had a feeling that they were going to start sending her a bunch of complaints as soon as this ceremony was over. ** The author is down with typhoid. Please bear with the quality of the chapter. Chapter 1333 1333: Asking for an additional reward (2) Fu Beichou pursed her lips when she saw the reactions of the officials. Though she was quite clear about their refusal to accept Mo Qiang, Fu Beichou still couldn''t help but feel that these people were blind to their own faults and flaws. So what if Mo Qiang was the daughter of a woman who was once exiled? So what if she was no longer a member of the noble society anymore? She had done what they could never do for years; even with all their wits and resources connected, they couldn''t raise the financial stability of this fief. Now that they were watching Mo Qiang rise, they felt unstable and disconcerted. If they were half as useful as her, then she wouldn''t have to use Mo Qiang in the first place. She pursed her lips and ignored the dissatisfaction among the officials. If they felt upset, then they might as well think of ways to get better instead of blaming and targeting someone else who was better than them. HoweverFu Beichou sighed in annoyance. She dreaded facing the amount of complaints that she had to handle once this ceremony was over. This was why handing out fiefs and titles was so annoying; if Fu Zhao hadn''t pushed her into handing one over, she would have absolutely refused to deal with this matter. "Thank you for your kindness, your highness," Mo Qiang spoke politely. "But this humble woman would like to ask something else. If possible, I would like to ask for an added reward included in this one for the extra services that I have handed to this fief." Though she didn''t say anything, Fu Beichou understood that she was talking about the clues that she had provided about the child''s exchange. She felt her brows twitch. Though she was already going to give Mo Qiang an additional reward, Fu Beichou knew that since Mo Qiang dared to ask, this matter must not be as simple as she thought. "Imprudent!" someone among the officials stepped forward and looked at Mo Qiang with distaste. "A woman who lives in the Dead Star dares to ask for something greater than a fief? Have you forgotten your place?" She then turned to look at Fu Beichou and reminded her, "Your Highness, you shouldn''t listen to this greedy woman. She had provided us with great help, I will admit that but we have given her the rewards as per her help. How dare she ask for even more?" "I say," Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the official who was reminding her of her position. "You seemed to be the one who is forgetting my position. I am the one who pays the highest taxes in this dimension. Even your salary is paid through the taxes that I pay. How dare you remind me of your position? Do you want me to start reminding you of your positions? I bet you will not be able to hear it." "As for living in Dead Star, I can leave at any time I want. Will you be able to withstand it?" It wasn''t that she was scared of leaving the dead star; she could do it if she wanted. After all, Mo Qiang had arranged everything there, but the reason she stayed on that star was because she knew that others wouldn''t be able to withstand it if she was to move out of the Dead Star and start living in the Imperial Star. In the eyes of these officials, she was just a small beggar. An ant whom they could squish if they wanted but if that ant was to suddenly turn into a giga ant that they couldn''t kill no matter how much they wanted, they were bound to feel uncomfortable. This was why Mo Qiang stayed in the Dead Star. It gave these officials the illusion that they were still better than her and she lived in peace. Everyone got what they wanted. "You" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What about me? What about me? Don''t try to place your foot on my head just because I don''t fight back. I am telling you the second I fight back, even the Imperial Star would be shaken up," snorted Mo Qiang. Her threat was not empty; she was speaking the truth. If she were to get mad, then even Fu Zhao would have to come down from her throne and plead with her. Of course, she wouldn''t dare to say those words. "Alright, you two," Fu Beichou stopped the quarrel from escalating. She looked at the official and said to her, "Miss Mo is not stepping out of the bounds by asking for extra rewards, as she had indeed done a great deed to deserve this reward." "She was the one who provided the clues to the imperial blood being stolen." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Mo Qiang with jealous looks. No wonder Mo Qiang was being treated so well by the Imperial family these days. Fu Beichou turned to look at the woman who dared to confront the officials and questioned, "What do you want? Go on and tell me." "If you find the heart to trust this humble woman, your highness. Then I wish that you would cleanse the Grand Mecha academy," said Mo Qiang in a calm and even tone. Fu Beichou, who had been sitting on the throne of her fief with a calm demeanour, suddenly sprang up. As soon as she got to her feet, the rest of the officials knelt on the floor. "What do you mean by those words? Explain yourself." Fu Beichou looked at Mo Qiang, who was still kneeling in front of her. Mo Qiang didn''t even flinch when the aura of the woman started to encircle her. She simply said to her, "The Grand Mecha Academy seems to have diverted from the original path of creating outstanding mecha craft creators. Instead, the students who now study in that academy are simply absurd and despicable." "They now cling to their title and powers and use them to bully the lower-ranking students and those who don''t have any title. It has led to a rise in bullying!" Chapter 1334 1334: The Cost of Loyalty "If the actions of the students bullying their classmates who do not hail from a good family were limited only to verbal bullying, then maybe I could have turned a blind eye to it. But its worse than that; not only are these students stepped on, but they do not get an ounce of justice from the teachers." "The entire faculty, from the headmistress to the smallest guard, has been bribed by the high-ranking officials. Which makes their children even more arrogant and lawless.An academy is not only the place to learn but also to understand the society in which we live in. The young generation of our empire understands and learns how to become a good citizen of the society and become a helpful and loyal subject to the empire in the academy." "However, by hiding their crimes. Allowing them to walk openly even after doing all kinds of crimes by bribing the higher-ups, please let me know what kind of future we are building for our Empire?" "The students there have long tasted the sweetness of making use of their power and money to suppress the wrongs that they have done. Now they indulge in debauchery and physical bullying in the sacred academy that the late empress established with her own hands," Mo Qiang talked for a while and each of hers was brimming with a passion. "The future lies in the hands of these hands; even if I am not a great ruler, I expect my empire to grow tenfold in the hands of these young ones. These are the words that the Late Empress had spoken when she first placed the establishing brick of the academy." After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who nodded and came to kneel next to Mo Qiang. "I and my sister have investigated the dirty dealings of the academy for the past few years and I am ashamed!" Mo Qiang exclaimed. "As the loyal citizen of this empire who was taught to put her nation above the rest, I cannot believe how low the officials and their teachings had stooped. From bullying mers to pushing a good student to a corner and making her jump from the top of the building. Stealing credits for projects and taking over jobs that they do not deserve. Hitting and beating the old teachers who truly want to educate them, harassing the mer teachers to the point that they have resigned from their jobs." "I ask you, your highness! Is this the future you want to see? A place where mers have no other choice but to hide in their houses because they are worried to step out." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A world where they are too scared to say a word even if they are bullied? Or handing out high positions to those who do not have the skills to own those positions?" "Does her highness know that more than ten major and more than a hundred minor accidents took place in the fief in the last six months because faulty mecha craft designs were approved by a student who stole the credit of someone else and took over the position?" "To hide these crimes from your esteemed self, they even suppressed and bullied the husbands of a conscientious officer. The husbands of the officers could not withstand it and took their own lives. Now the officer lives a quiet life away from the city." "If this is the cost of loyalty, then I fear! No one shall dare to be loyal to the nation. I have husbands and I love them so much that I dare not even imagine such a thing happening to them. You have no idea how that poor officer is living her life without her husbands and a job while worrying and fearing over the safety of her children!" "I and my sister arrived just in time and promised the officer justice or else she would have drunk poison. Because she would rather die with her young mer sons rather than leave them alive for these beasts to bully them like their fathers." Mo Xifeng stood up and handed the tablets in which she had saved the testimonies of the witnesses and victims. Fu Beichou took the tablet from her aide, who had already brought it over to her and started reading the information displayed on it. The more she read, the more thunderous her expression became. "Your highness, you cannot listen to the one-sided words of this woman." "That''s right, your highness. How can such a thing happen in the academy? We, as the officials of this fief, respect the late empress a lot!" "Capture all of them." Fu Beichou didn''t listen to a thing that the officials had to say. Her fingers that were clutching the tablets were trembling and so was her body as she looked at the officials. She had respected and given them the honour that they deserved for the support and bravery they had shown in the war. She never thought that just because she had trusted them for the sacrifices that they had made, these people actually used it to fool her like this. As soon as she finished speaking, the guards rushed over and caught the officials who were running their mouths. "Your highness!" "We have done great deeds for the nation." "Trust us, your highness." "Contact the Empress and relay the truth of this matter to her." Fu Beichou ignored the cries of the officials and continued to speak. "Those who are in contact with these officials shall be apprehended and interrogated thoroughly. No one who shall be left behind; every official who was in contact with those on the list shall be arrested!" "Those who try to run or hide, I allow the guards to kill them on the spot. Compensation and jobs should be arranged for those who lost their loved ones, and everyone linked to these cases shall be executed at once! No hearing or change of verdict is allowed." Chapter 1335 1335: Remember the promise? "You seem happy." Mo Xifeng watched her sister snicker as the two of them overlooked the officials who were half dragged and half pulled out of the court. "Of course, I am happy," Mo Qiang sneered when she saw the officials being shoved in the police vans. These people didn''t know how to do good deeds; they only knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong. Did they think that she didn''t know that these people hired someone to ruin her cotton field? It was all thanks to Chi Chi and Yaya that the fields were fine. If those two hadn''t cast a spell on the trees and the lands to protect the crops, she would be the one howling. If the economy of the fief didn''t rise, then Mo Qiang would be subjected to even more severe punishment. Her life would be gone and so would be her family''s. She knew that people were selfish and it was only normal for them to feel jealous when they saw her getting better and better. But! Playing with the lives of her family? This was something that Mo Qiang could never forgive. The least bit of mercy that she had shown to these people was wiped clean after she found a toxic tata snake in her fields. These snakes were small but they were vicious and their venom was simply cureless. If she or her worker were bitten, then they would die before they could open their mouth for help. And that wasn''t all; these things even released poisonous fumes from their rattles and could ruin the crops. They were twin dangers! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If not for the mud puppets guarding the field and stomping on these snakes, her life and her family''s life would be in danger. Thus, Mo Qiang didn''t care if these people were killed or executed. If anything, she would clap and cheer loudly. After all, they deserved it! "If they are smart, then officials like them would understand that they cannot make use of me anymore." Mo Qiang snickered devillshly. "If they are not wise enough to understand that they need to stop bothering me and my family, then I will dance with them until one of us dies! I, Mo Qiang, can withstand anything but I can never sit back and watch when my family is involved." "I understand your feelings but please stop making those expressions," Mo Xifeng commented. She glanced at her sister''s face, which looked more and more delicate with each passing day and didn''t understand what was going on. Did her sister get facial surgery? That would be impossible; how could she get better so soon? But if that wasn''t the case, why was her sister getting more and more good-looking? As she thought over this question again and again, she reached out and pinched the face of her sister. "What are you doing?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who was pinching her cheek. Though she didn''t mind the pinching, she was quite confused. These days everyone did this to her; even Wen Gui pinched her cheeks more than three times a day. She felt like a cat whose toe beans were squeezed every day. What Mo Qiang didn''t know was that she had indeed turned a cat in the eyes of her family. Her cheeks, which were flushed red and chubby, were so soft that it felt like pinching cotton. What was more, with the spiritual blessings, her eyes looked more and more innocent rather than sharp and evil. If not for the vicious expressions that she made every once in a while, even Mo Yan and Wen Gui would start doubting that they gave birth to such a cute child. In fact, Mo Yan was not only pinching Mo Qiang''s cheeks every dayshe was also snapping her pictures and sending them to her friends every day while boasting that she had given birth to two beautiful children. Something that her friends couldn''t do! Even Wen Gui was the same. He was yelling out loud to anyone who was willing to listen that his daughter was not an evil witch''s brat. It was just that she got a late puberty and nothing else. As for the mers who married Mo Qiang. They wanted to lock her up or cover her face with a veil. It was bad enough that she had attracted the attention of the prince. If she ended up attracting the attention of someone else, then it would be twice the trouble for them. They already were having a hard time with Fu Qi Hong coming to their house every day and showing his smelly face. "Miss Qiang." "Ah, shit. Fuck!" Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at the woman who was standing behind her and was stunned when she saw that it was none other than Han Xiaorui. The trusted aide of the queen. "Madam Han," Mo Qiang greeted the woman with a polite stance. Even though she dared to play with the other officials, she could never do such a thing with Han Xiaorui. After all, this woman was the hero of the war that took place before she was exiled. Han Xiaorui nodded at Mo Qiang. She glanced at Mo Xifeng before turning to look at Mo Qiang. She said to her, "The queen sent me with a little message. She has asked you to restrain yourself, as tonight will be the promised banquet that should have happened ages ago." When Mo Qiang heard Madam Han''s words, she blushed slightly. Even though Madam Han didn''t say anything too explicit, Mo Qiang had a feeling that the woman was looking at her with a gaze that was hard to explain. "Of course, I will" "And, I hope that you will remember the promise that made to Madam Han spoke up, which made Mo Qiang confused, but then she heard the woman say, "This is what the third prince asked me to relay." Chapter 1336 1336: Want to have a child? "What promise?" Mo Xifeng looked at her sister with a surprised expression. What promise did her sister make this time around? "Don''t look at me like that," Mo Qiang snorted. "It has nothing to do with you, so even if someone gets into trouble, it will be me." As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Qiang saw Mo Xifeng heave a sigh of relief. Why was her sister so relieved? [Isn''t it because you drag her down all the time? Even this time around, she was dragged to the prison cell for no reason.] "Shut up," Mo Qiang snorted when she heard Xiao An''s response. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned, "Why didn''t you sense that woman? She came to stand right behind us and neither of us knew about it." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s not that I didn''t do it; it is just that I cannot do it." Mo Xifeng smiled with an aggrieved expression. If she could, then she would have done it. But a low-ranking S-class mecha morph like her couldn''t notice someone like Han Xiaorui. That woman was not only highly skilled but her calibre was quite high. Madam Han was the right-hand woman of Fu Beichou and had once fought alongside Fu Shi and Fu Beichou in the Zerg war. She was not the kind of woman who could be detected if she didn''t want to be noticed. Mo Qiang frowned when she heard Mo Xifeng''s words; she didn''t know why but for some reason, she felt slightly out of the loop after hearing how powerful Han Xiaorui was. [...If it makes you feel better, then I to felt something off about that woman just now.] "You did?" Mo Qiang was quite surprised when she heard Xiao An say that he was just as spooked out due to Han Xiaorui''s presence as her. [Yes, I don''t know why but I did feel a bit uncomfortable with her around.] "Was she thinking of killing me?" Mo Qiang asked worriedly. These days she worried about losing her life more than just once, from the second she woke up, she started worrying about whether her water was spiked with poison or was her clothes tinted with drugs. Even while stepping out of her room, she tapped twice on the floor with a long stick to make sure that there was no bomb planted in front of her door. It was simply so pitiful. She was so pitiful. [No. I didn''t sense any murderous intent in her eyes towards you.] Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief. Well, as long as the woman was not aiming to kill her, everything could be talked about. Only if she knew! Mo Qiang returned home but before returning home, she used her skills to purify a small part of the sea that had long turned toxic under the trash that was dumped in it. Once she cleaned the sea, she first fished out some tuna and then went to pick up some sea cucumbers and abalones. Ever since she had arrived in this fief, she had been missing fresh seafood. "Here, take this!" She handed the buckets of seafood to Mo Xifeng, who looked at the slimy seafood piled in the bucket and scrunched up her brows. She had to admit that her sister really knew how to annoy her. "What?" Mo Qiang saw the dissatisfaction at a glance and snorted, "If you dislike carrying it so much, then you might as well not eat it later on." As she finished speaking, she went to take the buckets from Mo Xifeng, who pulled back and said, "I never said that I will not help you take them back home." Once she finished speaking, she walked towards the mecha car. She was afraid that Mo Qiang would take the buckets from her and refrain her from eating later on. When Mo Qiang saw her running, she snorted and filled the rest of the buckets with oysters and lobsters. Of course, she didn''t forget to call Fu Beichou and let her know what she had done. As for what the woman would do to secure this cleared ocean, Mo Qiang didn''t bother to think about it. She just left a few of the guards that she brought with her and made them stay along the shore. Some people were not only greedy but also foolishly ruthless. Just because they couldn''t take advantage of her, they would try to ruin the good deeds that she had done. Since that was the case, then Mo Qiang didn''t dare to leave the clean ocean without guards. On the other hand, Fu Beichou, who returned to the palace after dealing with one thing after another, was stunned. This woman, she didn''t even let her take a breath! While she was happy that Mo Qiang was willing to help her fief, she wished that woman would do it gently. She was giving her such tough love that Fu Beichou didn''t know if she should be happy or not. "Your Highness, what''s the matter ?" First Consort Fu looked at his wife and asked. He was a good-looking mer with charming eyes that were limpid and a face that could be held in one''s palm. What was more, the mer had been crying these days. He who had raised the son of his enemy like a treasure felt unjust and unfair. His own son was sent to suffer while the son of his enemy, who stole his son, lived a good life. How could he not be angry? When Fu Beichou saw his concerned expression, her eyes softened, and she patted her consort on his head. "There is nothing wrong. Miss Mo has cleaned a part of the ocean that flows through the chasm of Red Rocks. She asked me to come up with the contract but you also know how much trouble took place in the palace today. I am afraid that this matter would shake not only the fief but also the imperial palace." Chapter 1337 1337: Want to give birth to a child (2) Fu Beichou was not wrong. As soon as the good deeds of the officials in her court exploded, one after another, many officials and ministers were caught involved in the mess of the mecha academy. The fact that more than fifty ministers'' daughters stole the credits and blueprints of other students was exposed in just a matter of an hour. By the time the reports stopped coming, Fu Zhao was furious to the point that she wished she could skin each and every minister alive. A court hearing was called at once and more than fifty ministers were executed on the spot, dyeing the floor red with their blood. "Is there anything else that I should know?" Fu Zhao asked with her eyes bleeding blood. She looked at the quivering ministers coldly and questioned, "I am in a merciful mood today, so I will not give you a harsh death but a quick one. If you want to confess, then step out." Of course no one dared to step out. What a joke. Fu Zhao was so furious that she made several holes in the heads and bodies of these ministers who betrayed the nation and joined hands with the corrupted officials. It was a death so painful that even now they could hear the screams of those who died. The sight was so terrifying that even now their legs were shaking. One after another, the ministers were killed and the blood profusely oozed from their bodies as if someone had turned a human body into a sponge. Just squeeze it and blood would pour out. Even Wei Yunrou had a shadow left in her heart after seeing the sight in front of her. She knew that Fu Zhao had long lost her mind in mania and was waiting for the woman to lose her mind completely. Who would have thought that not only was Fu Zhao doing better than before, but also her powers were not taking a toll on her? She killed more than fifty people without losing her mind. And the way she killed themWei Yunrou closed her eyes and tried to suppress the nauseous feeling that was rising in her throat. "Very well," Fu Zhao looked at the ministers who refused to even raise their heads. "I hope that you will remember in the future that your empress did give you a chance to turn yourself in. If not, then don''t blame me for being unkind." After she finished speaking, she got to her feet and left the throne room, her feet crushing the heads of those who betrayed the nation. Once she stepped out of the court, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fortunately, I didn''t get involved with Minister Mu." "I knew that Wen Shushu would bring tragedy. It was a close call. She asked me to join her as well but I refused, thinking that we can''t do such a thing. A good thing as well, if not I would have died today along with her," an old minister patted her chest. She was indeed quite tempted when she heard Wen Shushu say that she could make her daughters great mecha crafters if she listened to her. Though the old minister was tempted, she was also worried. After all, this was not a matter that could be hidden for long. What if it was caught? Even if it wasn''t caught in the past, it could be caught in the future. Thus, she asked for some time to think. And before she could give Wen Shushu her answer, the entire circle was exposed! Just thinking about how she was about to agree made the old minister break out in cold sweat. Wei Yunrou watched the discussion and left the court coldly, flicking her sleeves behind her. She was annoyed and frustrated with how things were going against her. All the plots that she came up with had gone down. And each fall was closely related to Mo Qiang. "Mo Qiang!" Wei Yunrou gritted her teeth and cursed Mo Qiang to her eighteenth generations. She wished she could kill that woman but the truth was she couldn''t. "Achoo!" Mo Qiang, who had just returned home, sneezed. She raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose. "What''s going on? Who is cursing me?" "Who else but the families of the ministers who were caught today?" Shao Hui, who was doing pushups on the floor, grunted. "More than fifty ministers were caught last night and brought to the imperial court in the morning; I think they were executed without any investigation." "I heard it too," Ling Che, who was working in the kitchen, stepped out and rushed to hug Mo Qiang. His eyes were shining as he stated, "Miss Mo, you are really my goddess. How come you find new ingredients for me to experiment? Come on, teach me how to cook those abalones and oysters. I really want to see how it is done." Yin Fu stepped forward and pushed Ling Che to one side. He then turned to look at Mo Qiang before saying, "I brought little Sunshine with me." He pointed to the baby, who had finally grown full-term. Now he was no longer as sickly and thin as he was in the past. With his chubby cheeks and thick body, the baby looked really cute. Mo Qiang completely forgot everything and rushed to her son. "Oh my sweet, little, puny, cutie, patootie little prince," Mo Qiang washed her hands and hugged her son in her arms, her eyes brimming with maternal love as she nuzzled her son. Seeing this, Yin Fu heaved a sigh of relief; he turned to look at Ling Che and shot him a proactive glance. Humph, this mer was too young to fight with him. Ling Che looked at the mer who was looking at him as if he had won a round and cupped his cheek with a vixen-like smile. "Hmm Miss Mo looks really good when she is playing with children. It makes me want to have a child with her." He added loud enough for the mers to hear. Yin Fu: !!! I didn''t know you were such a person, Ling Che! Chapter 1338 1338: Ling Ches troubles Yin Fu hissed at the mer. If not for the fact that he couldn''t throw his hands down, he would have certainly done that. When Ling Che saw the angry expression of the mer, he chuckled. He wanted to tease Yin Fu a bit more but then he received a call from his agent. It had been months since the two of them contacted one another; thus, Ling Che was quite surprised when he saw that his agent was calling him. He thought that the mer was still angry with him for breaking the contract in such a messy way. "Brother Gu?" Ling Che answered the call as he stepped out of the small mansion. Agent Gu hummed and before Ling Che could say anything, he asked, "Ah Che, are you still at the restaurant?" "No, what''s wrong?" Ling Che sensed that something was amiss. He looked behind him and turned to answer Agent Gu, "I am on a small vacation; what''s the matter?" He came to the fief because he wanted to attend the banquet with the Mo family. Wen Gui requested he be with them as a family member and Ling Che couldn''t refuse his warm invitation. Thus, he packed his bags and came to this small fief right away. As for the restaurant, he shut it down for a few days. Hearing his response, Agent Gu heaved a sigh of relief. "Its a good thing that you are not at the restaurant," said Agent Gu, which confused Ling Che even further. "Brother Gu, what" "Your family went to look for you." before Ling Che could finish his question, Agent Gu spoke up and answered all his queries. It turned out that the Ling family never stopped looking for Ling Che. Of course, it wasn''t because they were missing or worried about Ling Che. If not for the fact that the company stopped paying Ling Che after the contract was terminated and the Ling family could no longer receive the regular payment, they wouldn''t have bothered with Ling Che''s disappearance. Because the Ling family, especially the two sisters of Ling Che, were used to living a good life without restraining their expenses, they didn''t hold their expenses after Ling Che went missing. It was only when their payments declined that they went to look for the company. They demanded to meet with Ling Che and were stunned when they found out that Ling Che had terminated the contract with the company. At first they refused to believe it and it was only when the legal department of the company pulled the termination letter and the contract that the Ling family stopped causing trouble. However, Ling Che was their golden egg-laying hen; how could they let him go? Thus, from then on, they started to look for Ling Che. First they called the police, who didn''t accept their complaints, as Ling Che had already announced that he was taking retirement and leaving the entertainment industry. He also announced that he didn''t want to be found and wanted to stay in serenity. Because of the good things that the Ling family had done, the police station knew that Ling Che willingly hid from them; thus, they refused to waste their resources to look for Ling Che. The Ling family was really unhappy with this. The elder daughter of their family was finally going to get married to a mer from a good family but their expenses suddenly turned tight. They didn''t want to give up so easily so they started looking for Ling Che the old way. As long as they found the information related to him, they would go looking for him. Finally, after a long and hard search, they found out Ling Che had opened a restaurant on the star next to the Dead Star. thus, without wasting any time, they arranged to visit the Violet Star. What was even more shameless and annoying was that they actually found a woman who was willing to marry Ling Che at all costs. In fact, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that this woman was actually Ling Che''s stalker. And yet, the Ling family didn''t shy away from taking her bribe and promised that they would bring Ling Che to her at all costs; as for what happened to Ling Che after that, they didn''t care about that. All they cared about was the money. As for Ling Che? He was just a traitor who left them alone and abandoned them. Since that was the case, then he might as well suffer the consequences of doing such a thing. But before they could leave, Agent Gu found out about their visit. How could he not when he had so many contacts in the Imperial Star? And the second he found out about the good things that the Ling family had planned, he called Ling Che. Following Agent Gu''s words, Ling Che curled his lips in a smirk. He knew that his family would not give up on him. They have sucked his blood since he was a child. First they threw him to work in small restaurants and once he awakened as an S-class mecha chef, they didn''t think twice before pushing a ten-year-old in a cooking competition. Ling Che would never forget how scared he was when he was sent away without any further explanation. All these years, he had worked and worked. Even though he was the youngest, his sisters had shamelessly relied on him. When they were young, his parents said that he needed to work harder because his sisters were studying and needed his help to focus. That one day, they would succeed and let him enjoy the glory. As for that gloryhaha, it never appeared. Because his sisters were so used to eating the soft rice that they no longer wanted to work hard. Not to mention they had no talent. "I understand, Brother Gu," Ling Che thanked the agent. He smiled and then said to him, "If possible, can I ask you which stalker of mine they have chosen?" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1339 1339: Smug for no reason "Its Xu Tingfeng," replied Agent Gu with a helpless sigh. He really could not understand what the Ling family was thinking; it wasn''t as if there were no good women who wanted to marry Ling Che but they chose the most perverted one. "Oh," Ling Che arched a brow; he should have known that his family knew no bounds. They were just shameless to the point where they could even walk on the street naked if someone was to tell them that they could get paid for that. They must have been quite upset with him for disrupting their good life; thus, they went ahead and agreed with Xu Tingfeng''s absurd offer. After all, that woman was not only cold-hearted; she was around the age of his mother! In short, that woman was actually a paedophile. It was impossible for his family to not know this but they were willing to ignore it all for the sake of money. Though Ling Che had no hopes for this family, he still felt a bit hurt when he thought about how they were willing to ruin him just because he selfishly chose himself instead of living a life where he had to stay as the servant of his family. "Will you be alright?" Agent Gu asked carefully. "I will be fine," Ling Che pinched the space between his brows and sighed. Even if he was concerned about this matter, he couldn''t avoid his family, could he? His gaze fell on the mark of virtue on his wrist and a glimmer of annoyance flashed in his eyes. It was because of this mark; if he wiped it clean, then Xu Tingfeng would stop chasing him. However, how to do it? Ling Che didn''t want to burden a woman with his responsibility. Or it was better to say he didn''t want to get involved with a womanhe was not the kind of mer who could stay at home and live with a woman; he was too wild for that. "Master Che?" He snapped out of his daze and turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was standing behind him. His eyes softened as he said a few words to Agent Gu and then ended his call. He turned around and walked over to where Mo Qiang was standing and asked, "Is something the matter, Miss Mo? Did you miss me?" He teased her and was rewarded with a helpless look from the woman. "Its not me," Mo Qiang replied. She pointed to Wen Gui, who was waiting for Ling Che and said to him, "My dad is waiting for you to try the new abalone recipe. He dare not hand such a good thing to his other sons in law. That''s what he said." Ling Che glanced at Wen Gui, who motioned him to come inside . Seeing this, Ling Che smiled and walked inside the house without staying outside any further. Well, this life was not bad, if only he could stay like this without any ties. "Ah!" Mo Qiang looked at her son, who was sleeping peacefully in the self-swinging baby bed and her eyes softened. She peered at the child and muttered, "I make some good-looking kids; what do you say?" "... I think the credit goes to Brother in law?" Mo Xifeng looked at the child whose hair had turned lighter and lighter. His golden blonde hair had little streaks of blue and he looked like the exact copy of his father. As for whether his eyes were similar to Mo Qiang''s or not, they needed to wait and see. Mo Qiang turned her head and glared at Mo Xifeng. What did she mean? Sure, Yin Fu was the one who gave birth to the little Sunshine; she also contributed. Look at that nose; it was definitely hers! However, Mo Qiang didn''t fight with Mo Xifeng. She kissed her little son and bid him good night. However, as she left, she wondered if her child with Yi Yazhu would be this cute. The next morning, Mo Qiang was peeled off her bed and thrown into the spa treatment room; from there on, she was pushed and dragged to this and that treatment before she was allowed to wear her clothes. "Is there a need to make such a fuss?" She asked as she looked at her reflection in the wine glass and yawned. She would rather sleep than become the lord of a fief. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Yan looked at her daughter and pulled her straight. She said to her, "Be polite; if others hear your words, they would be filled with rage." Mo Yan''s words were not empty. As soon as Mo Qiang finished speaking, many of the ministers turned around and glared at her. Seeing their reactions, Mo Qiang raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. However, she then thought about something and looked around the banquet hall. "What''s wrong?" Mo Xifeng asked as she returned to her chair and sat down. "What are you looking for?" "Nothing," Mo Qiang shook her head and replied. She was looking for Fu Qi Hong. The mer said that he wanted to enter the banquet with her but he didn''t appear from the start. It made her wonder if something was going on. "Miss Mo." Mo Qiang paused and turned to look at the woman behind her. She frowned when she realised that it was Su Qing, the woman who caused trouble for her when Fu Qi Hong was injured. "Miss Su?" though she was surprised when she saw Su Qing looking for her, she still politely greeted the woman. After all, this was an imperial banquet and she didn''t want to cause trouble for Fu Beichou and herself. The people here were quite unkind. Su Qing heaved a sigh when she saw that Mo Qiang was willing to talk to her. At the same time, she was feeling quite smug thinking that her mother was right. If she were to approach Mo Qiang at the banquet, this woman would have no choice but to give her face. Chapter 1340 1340: Trouble magnet Of course, Mo Qiang noticed the smug expression of the woman in front of her but she suppressed herself from sitting down and ignoring her. She would have liked it if she could ignore the woman but the setting didn''t allow her to do it. So many ministers were looking at her and waiting for her to make a mistake. Something that Mo Qiang couldn''t do at the moment, after all, she had caused enough havoc in just a day. If she caused another sensation, even the Empress wouldn''t be able to save her, much less the Queen. "How can I help you?" Mo Qiang asked out of politeness. The last thing she wanted was to befriend this woman and spend the entire night talking with her. Fortunately, Su Qing didn''t seem to have such plans either. She smiled at Mo Qiang, but this time around her smile was a bit stiff. Even though Mo Qiang didn''t say anything, she knew that Mo Qiang was looking for an excuse to send her away. Humph, who did this woman think she was? Just because she had some special skills, she thought that she could look down at her? Su Qing was quite upset but she still held herself back. She knew that if she made a mistake, her mother would definitely scold her bloody this time around. "Miss Mo, there is something that I wish to talk to you about," Su Qing said with a polite smile. She too had no desire to talk with a woman who climbed out of a ditch. The sooner she could finish this task, the better. Mo Qiang nodded as she asked, "Then do you want to talk here or do you want us to go somewhere private?" Was this woman here to threaten her? Though she might not be the brightest bulb in the box, Mo Qiang could see that Su Qing seemed to have some unusual feelings towards Fu Qi Hong. Maybe she was here to talk about that matter? Never in her wildest dreams could she have thought that the woman might be here to talk business with her. Who asked Su Qing to look dumber than a cricket? Su Qing noticed the careless manner in which Mo Qiang was treating her and she pursed her lips angrily. She smiled stiffly before saying, "I think we can talk here." "Alright." Mo Qiang frowned. She didn''t know why but she suddenly had a feeling that the things around her were going to become more complicated. [...What a surprise, I feel the same to.] "No, wait" Mo Qiang''s head buzzed and she felt alarm bells ring in her head. There were only a few times when she and Xiao An agreed with one another and each time they agreed, something bad had happened. However, how could Su Qing, who was determined to snatch the limelight from Mo Qiang, stop? She smiled and said to Mo Qiang, "There is this device that I have created, Miss Mo. Its a device that can actually detect what grade the vegetable that you have grown. I believe with such an upgrade to your farming devices, you and your workers will have a much better time working." Once she finished speaking, silence washed all over the banquet hall. A few ministers nodded in appreciation as they started praising Su Qing. "I have to admit that Miss Su is really smart. She actually came up with such a good device. This way we can detect what vegetable we are buying even if someone in the black market tries to cheat us." "Of course. She is the daughter of a skilled merchant. How could the daughter of a tigress be a cat?" More and more praises flooded in and Su Qing, who was waiting for this scene, felt as if her chest was about to swell and double in size. Mo Qiang, who waited for something to happen, was surprised as well. Nothing happened? Did her gut sense fail her? Just as she finished having this thought, a server threw the tray in her hands and shouted, "She is lying!" Mo Qiang: "...." I knew it! How could this silly looking woman be so smart. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems like you are really a trouble magnet, sister," Mo Xifeng had just brought the cola wings to her mouth but she didn''t even get a chance to bite it. She suddenly felt so wronged that she didn''t even want to talk to her sister. She ran around for a month collecting this evidence and that. But now that she finally got a chance to sit down and relax, another trouble came knocking. How could Mo Xifeng not feel resentful? Mo Qiang was also helpless. Mo Xifeng could blame her but who was she supposed to blame? She just wanted a little bit of relaxation but ended up being dragged into trouble once again. "You two," Wen Gui blinked his eyes and pulled Mo Qiang down on her chair. "Calm down and first see what''s going on. Why are you jumping to push the blame on one another so quickly?" Mo Qiang pursed her lips and sat down on the chair. Though she was slightly annoyed with how quickly another trouble found her, now that she was dragged into a mess, she might as well sit back and see what she could do to avoid this mess. While Mo Qiang had already started calming down, Su Qing, who stood right behind her, was stunned. Her expression seemed to have worsened as she stared at the woman in the server clothing. "Youwhat are you doing here?" "If I didn''t come here, then how would I know the good things that you were doing behind my back?" Su Han sneered as she took off the glasses and the mask that she had been wearing to hide her appearance. She had been thinking of ways to meet with Mo Qiang but who would have thought that before she could do that, Su Qing, this woman, would actually rush ahead to claim credit for her invention! Chapter 1341 1341: Trouble Magnet (2) Su Han turned to look at Mo Qiang, who sat in front of Su Qing and said to her in a polite tone, "Miss Mo, this woman is lying to you. The invention that she claims to be her own is actually mine. It was I who created it and now this woman is trying to steal credit for it." "Who are you?" Mo Yan glanced at her daughters, who were watching the drama unfold and suddenly felt helpless. What were they doing? Shouldn''t they be dealing with this mess first? Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng, who were busy stuffing their stomachs : "..." We have a feeling that we will not get an opportunity to eat anything for the entire night! Can''t waste this opportunity to stuff themselves. Su Han glanced at Madam Su, who was glaring at her and ignored her. If this were before, she would have turned a blind eye to the actions of this woman, but not anymore! This invention was not just an invention but her life. She had poured her blood and sweat into it. What was more, she was going to use the blueprint of this device to earn money for the treatment of her daddy. But who would have thought that when she was looking for a way to meet with Mo Qiang, her mother and that mer who occupied her dad''s place would send a bunch of thugs to beat her dad and steal the blueprints from her house? They actually planned to use the blueprint that she had created and bridge a better future for their daughter. Just when Su Han thought that her mother couldn''t stoop any lower, that woman showed that she really had no bottom limit! She knew that this invention was important to her. She knew that Su Han was going to use this invention to treat her father and she actually stole it with her husband. Shameless! They crossed the heights of shamelessness. "Replying to Madam Mo, I am the unfortunate child who was brought to this world by Madam Su but she never intended to care for me," Su Han bowed her head. Even if her identity as an illegitimate and abandoned child was solidified tonight, she was going to fight for her rights! "She is lying!" Master Su was furious when he saw that Su Han had crawled inside the banquet. He worked so hard to suppress this bitch but she somehow managed to sneak inside the banquet. "Do you dare to do the DNA test with me?" Su Han questioned, causing Master Su to choke. His eyes flickered when he saw the many ministers and officials looking at him with contempt and confusion. He ignored what Su Han was saying and said to the guards, "What are you doing? Throw this woman out for me. How dare she cause trouble in the banquet arranged by the queen?" The guards who were standing on the various entrances of the banquet hall moved forward but before they could drag Su Han out, they were stopped by Mo Qiang. "Alright, calm down," Having eaten her fill, Mo Qiang raised her hand and stopped the guards from throwing Su Han out. She said, "Since this young woman claims that the invention was created by her, I believe that we should at least give her a chance to prove that she was the one who created it." Since Mo Qiang had spoken, the guards stopped dragging the woman with them. After all, Mo Qiang was the star of the banquet and the Queen asked them to be polite with her. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was more, they were also poor people who had to work hard every day to earn money. If what Su Han said was true, then Madam Su really went too far! "Miss Mo," Master Su didn''t expect that Mo Qiang would slap his face in public like this. No matter what, he was the husband of a royal merchant; how could she turn a blind eye to his words? "You don''t need to listen to this girl''s words; she is a liar through and through. Ever since she was a child, she had been trying to steal the credit for my daughter to make her mother pay attention to her." "You can''t" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Master Su. Though her expression was light, Master Su couldn''t help but stiffen. It was as if Mo Qiang could see right through him. "Master Su, why are you in such a hurry?" Mo Qiang spoke sweetly. "Since this matter is related to me, I need to be careful, right? What if this blueprint that you have brought to me is not complete? Wouldn''t I be investing in nothing but trash?" "I am a good person who abides by rules and regulations. I will never do anything that would cause me to be struck by thunder." She was an honest merchant through and through. No adulteration and corruption. Master Su and Madam Su: "..." Was she cursing them to be struck by lightning? Though they knew that there was something wrong with the words that Mo Qiang said, they couldn''t refute. After all, if they said something against her at this point, would they not be agreeing that they had done something to be struck by lightning? Mo Qiang then turned to look at Su Han and asked, "Since you dared to make this statement, I am sure that you have come prepared?" she hoped that Su Han was not someone who came to take her credit back without evidence. If that was the case, then she would not be able to help her even if the woman was speaking the truth. "I do," Su Han nodded as she glanced at Su Qing, who was staring at her as if she wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood. "The blueprint that she has is not finalised; the real one is with me and that''s not all. The blueprint is signed under the name HeiCTian." "Its the name of my father and grandfather." Chapter 1342 1342: The biggest bully Mo Qiang arched a brow. She then turned to look at Su Qing, whose face had turned pale and clicked her tongue lightly. What was this? It was alright that you wanted to cheat but this woman was so stupid that she didn''t even change the highlights of the blueprints and brought them to her without even taking a look. Even if you want to cheat, you have to do it wisely! Though Mo Qiang was already aware of what was going on, she turned and looked at Su Qing before asking, "Is this true? Did you really do such an immoral thing?" "Miss Mo" "Su Han!" Madam Su, who had been standing silently in the corner, could no longer bear it. She was disappointed in Su Qing but she also knew that she could not let Su Han take matters into her own hands. Su Han''s father was just a poor bastard whom she had favoured when his family was rich and influential but then that mer''s family fell and she no longer had any reason to keep him. That was when she married Master Su and brought him home. Su Qing''s paternal grandmother was rich and a fourth-rank official; her mother-in-law could help her in her business dealings. What did Su Han''s father have? Thus, even if Su Qing was an idiot, she had to make this idiot shine like gold. "Have you had enough trouble?!" Madam Su glared at Su Han. "I have tried to ignore your actions as childish jealousy but enough is enough. How long are you going to fight with Ah Qing for every little thing? This is the reason why I kicked you out of the family. You are not only a habitual liar but you also have dirty and sticky hands!" "Ah, is that so?" "I think she might really be a liar and a thief. After all, every child is the same in the eyes of their parents. How could Madam Su lie?" "If that''s the case, then this woman is too much!" Seeing the shift in the opinion of the people, Master Su heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his wife was still on his side. With Madam Su supporting Su Qing, there was no way Su Han would be able to suppress his daughter. As he thought about how Su Han had caused trouble for his daughter, a vicious glint flashed in his eyes. It seemed like he was too kind to this bitch. He shouldn''t have left her and her father alive. He should have killed that old bastard and confined this bitch in the cellar where she would live as the shadow of his daughter for all her life. It was his fault. He was too kind. However, once this banquet was over, he was going to do it. First, he was going to kill that old bastard and then kidnap this woman. If possible, Master Su wanted to kill Su Han, but what could he do? His womb was not disappointing but his daughter was. She fell out of his womb without taking her brain. He could only use Su Han to lift his daughter up. SPLASH! He was still thinking and calculating how to get Su Han to work for his daughter when the sound of liquid splashing against one''s flesh echoed in his ears. Startled, he raised his head and saw Su Han throwing wine at his wife''s face. "Mom!" "Wife!" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Qing and Master Su rushed forward and helped Madam Su, whose eyes were stinging because of the alcohol that was thrown at her. "Youwhat do you think you are doing? Even if you are angry, you need to understand that your mother is doing this for your own good. Lying and snatching credits will not lead you anywhere" "Are you awake, Madam Su?" Su Han ignored Master Su''s rambling. She had once loved and respected her mother very much but then her mother kicked her father out when her paternal grandmother fell into trouble and ended up bankrupt. But even then she had little hope for Madam Su. After all, her mother had once raised and carried her on her shoulders and played with her. But now that she had been disappointed again and again, how could Su Han hold any more feelings for this woman in front of her? She raised her hand and tapped on the monitor on her watch. She showed the copyright document that she had received a few days ago to her mother and her husband before saying, "I knew that you would do this. You have always stolen my work and presented it as Su Qing. Do you think I have no bottom line? Do you think I will not fight back!?" "My father had done nothing to let you down. He owes you nothing; if anything, he gave birth to three children for you and raised them on his own. Even though you have ruined our lives like this, he never said one wrong thing about you and even I let you do what you wanted!" Su Han''s eyes turned red when she thought about the things that her mother had done. She gritted her teeth and hatefully said, "But did you have to steal this blueprint too? This is what I created for my dad''s treatment! I never wanted to use it to make a name for myself. I just wanted to sell it to Miss Mo and make enough money to treat my father but you! Despite knowing what this blueprint means for me and my dad, you stole it." "Tell me, what do we owe you? What kind of sins have we committed that we need to pay for them with our lives?" Madam Su stared at her daughter, who was looking at her as if she was staring at her enemy and suddenly felt a bit stuffy. What was this? Since when did Su Han who respected and admired her started to look at her with such a hateful gaze? Chapter 1343 1343: The biggest bully (2) Pah! As soon as Su Han finished speaking, Wen Gui, who was done listening, placed the wine glass loudly on the table. He glanced at Madam Su and then turned to look at Su Han. His gaze drifted to the copyright certificate and his expression shifted from calm to furious. "Very good!" he snapped angrily. "Madam Su, you and your daughter are really good. You actually dug such a good and excellent pit for my daughter. If she had purchased this blueprint from your daughter and the fact that this blueprint was cheated out of a child and a mer in need, my daughter would have lost even her head!" Mo Qiang: "..." No, Dad. The matter is not that serious. Though Mo Qiang wanted to refute, she knew that she could not say a single word against her daddy when he was dealing with scumbags. Thus, she lowered her head and calmly continued to sip on her wine. "Master Wen, its not like that" "What do you mean by its a misunderstanding? Do you not see the long and certified certificate? This invention is registered under Miss Su Han''s name and not Su Qing''s! If my daughter had listened to your words and purchased it, wouldn''t she be called a murderer? Even if you are selfish, you need to understand that there should be a bottom line for certain things." "How can you steal someone''s life-saving funds?" He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "Qi Qi, I am telling you that you are not allowed to do such a thing. If you dare to steal the money which is meant for saving someone''s life, I will treat it as if I have not given birth to a daughter." Mo Qiang, who was scolded without doing anything, was helpless. She raised her head and comforted her father, "Of course, I will not do such a heartless thing, Dad. Don''t worry." She then turned to look at Madam Su and Su Qing before saying in a calm voice, "It seems like Madam Su is used to falsifying evidence. No wonder you claimed something that was not even under your name as your own." "No, Miss Mo!" Madam Su was stunned when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. She thought that the woman would at most scold her for being partial and cruel but she actually targeted her for work ethics. However, a second later Madam Su calmed down and stated, "I know that you are angry with what happened but there is no need for you to say such things, Miss Mo. I have never done anything that could be considered as betraying the imperial family." Whatever the situation was, she first needed to clear her name. Only when she was free would she be able to help her daughter. If she was sent to prison along with her daughter, how would she save her? "Ahaha, when did I say that you were not loyal, Madam Su?" Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side with an innocent expression. "I was simply making a remark. After all, not just anyone has the courage to make such a big claim without trying smaller bets first. I just thought that it was the same case with you. I never thought that you were a criminal. So why are you rushing to explain yourself?" "I never asked for you to explain, right?" Mo Qiang''s words made Madam Su dumbfounded. Thiswas this woman really the idiotic Mo Qiang? She could actually play with words so easily! Though she was clearly saying that there was something wrong with her work and the deals that she had done, she was now pretending to be stupid as if she never meant it. Fu Beichou, who was watching the show, closed her eyes and pressed her palm on her forehead. One more betrayal! Madam Su was her good friend when the two of them were studying in the academy. Because of this, she trusted this woman a bit more than the rest. Who would have thought that she would actually betray her like this? Sure enough, time would change anyone. She turned to look at her assistant and said to her, "Go and take a look at the last few years'' dealings of Madam Su. No matter what, find the truth for me." "Yes, Your Highness." the assistant bowed her head as she walked out of the banquet hall. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once the woman was gone, Fu Beichou turned to look at the shura field in front of her and pursed her lips. She wanted to avoid the mess in front of her but she also knew that it was impossible. With a sigh, she hitched her lips up and said to the two guards, "You can announce my arrival." The two guards glanced at one another before lowering their heads as they announced Fu Beichou''s arrival. As soon as their loud and booming voice echoed in the large banquet hall, Madam Su, whose face was already stiff, turned even stiffer. what was she going to do now? If Fu Beichou asked Mo Qiang about what happened, the woman would naturally tell the truth to her. If that happened, what kind of image would she have in the eyes of the queen? No, she could not let this woman tell the truth to Fu Beichou. But how was she supposed to stop Mo Qiang? She turned to look at Su Han, who stood in the corner. The woman had stirred the hornets'' nest and was now acting as if these things had nothing to do with her. Though Madam Su hated Su Han very much at the moment, she also knew that she needed the support of her daughter to stop this situation from escalating. "Han''er, this matter is nothing serious. Come, we can talk about this matter privately," said Madam Su with a motherly smile. After all, she had done this thing many times before and knew that it was quite easy to coax her daughter. Chapter 1344 1344: Disturbances Su Han calmly glanced at her mother. She didn''t say anything but she didn''t move from her spot either. Her stance was clear as the day; she didn''t trust her mother and didn''t wish to discuss the matter with her in private either. "You" Master Su was furious when he saw how unmoved Su Han was acting. It was her good luck that they were willing to talk with her but she dared to show such a long face to them. But before he could say anything, he was pinched on the neck by Madam Su, who warned him with her eyes. Only then did Master Su restrain himself; however, he still felt angry and upset. Ever since he was a child, he had never been wronged like this before. Even when he fell in love with Madam Su and wanted to marry her, her mother and sisters worked hard to drag Su Han''s father and his family down and pushed him to the position of the official husband. Even his daughter, who was originally the result of an affair, turned into the well-respected daughter of the Su family, while Su Han became the daughter of the bed servant who was later pushed out. Everything had gone as per his wishes but now that the situation was like this, Master Su was having a hard time coming to an understanding with his situation. He wanted to scold but the setting didn''t allow him to. He could only chew his tongue, feeling stifled. Tonight was supposed to be a great victory for his daughter; he even prepared so many things to make sure that Su Han wouldn''t be able to sneak inside. All of that went to the gutter! Master Su was angry and Su Qing was even more angry. She was the princess of the Su family and she had never suffered a loss like this. She ignored the subtle glares of her mother and she also ignored the announcement of the Queen''s arrival. With her finger raised in the air, she haughtily scolded Su Han, "I am telling you, Su Handon''t even think about using this incident to come back to the family. You are nothing but a bastard. Do you think that if you invent something useful, you are better than me? No!" "Even if you continue inventing new things, you will still be suppressed by me. You are destined to be my stepping stone! Don''t try to reach for things that don''t belong to you." "Its your good luck that I am even willing to use your invention." Mother Su wanted to stop her daughter but she was still a step too late. She closed her eyes with a defeated expression on her face; she knew that this time she was going to be ruined. "Who is so bold to say such words in front of us?" Fu Beichou stared at the woman in front of her. She knew that Su Qing was quite arrogant but she never thought that her arrogance reached such a level where she would say such bold words. She stole someone else''s credit and even said that the victim should be thankful to her? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Qing never expected she would be caught by Fu Beichou. She panicked and turned around to see the queen standing at the raised platform and looking at her with a cold gaze. "Your highness" Fu Beichou arched a brow and questioned, "What happened to your manner? Don''t tell us; we are supposed to be grateful for your presence in our banquet. Should we bow down to you or something?" As soon as she finished speaking, the Su family panicked. Madam Su rushed to where her disappointing daughter was standing and pushed her head down. "I apologise, your highness." Fu Beichou didn''t reply. She slowly came down the stairs and walked over to where Su Qing was standing. The closer the queen came to her, the more Su Qing panicked. Though she acted arrogant, she was clearly a paper tiger. She could act all haughty in front of Su Han because she knew that her mother would protect her but in front of the Queen, she dared not utter a peep. Because she knew that in front of Fu Beichou even her mother had to lower her head and pay attention to her words. "What''s wrong?" Fu Beichou came to a stop in front of Su Qing. She questioned, "You were quite bold just now; where did the boldness go?" Su Qing lowered her head even further, almost burying her head in her chest. When Fu Beichou saw that the young woman was not replying, she turned to look at Madam Su. With her hands behind her back, she glanced at Madam Su and questioned, "Madam Su, it seems like I have given you a lot of freedom in the past few years. If not, how could you raise your daughter into such a bold woman?" "Nono, your majesty," Madam Su cursed her daughter for causing such a big trouble for her. She had clearly asked Su Qing to talk with Mo Qiang in a private room. If she had listened to her, then this situation would have never escalated to this point. This girl, she couldn''t do such a simple thing. "No?" Fu Beichou tilted her head to one side and smiled at Madam Su but her smile was not a smile. She chuckled calmly and said to Madam Su, "We will know once the past dealings of the Su family are investigated." "Your highness!" Madam Su exclaimed. She thought that Fu Beichou would at most suspend her but she never expected that she would actually announce an investigation! Ignoring Madam Su''s twisted expression, she turned to Han Xiaorui. She said to the woman, "Announce our decree. The Su, Wu and Liu family are suspended from their duties and they will only reclaim their positions if and only if they are proven innocent." As soon as Fu Beichou finished speaking, the entire banquet hall fell into an eerie silence. Chapter 1345 1345: Disturbances (2) Over. She was completely ruined. This was the only thought that Madam Su had as she finished listening to the decree of the queen; she knew the good things that she had done. Even if she were to rush out and clean up the traces of her crimes, Madam Su knew that she would not be able to deal with them in one night! When Fu Beichou saw the changes on Madam Su''s face, what else did she need to know? She sighed and turned to look at Su Han, who was standing behind the Su family. She said to her, "Don''t worry, Miss Han. You can sell the rights of your invention to Miss Mo as you like. The imperial family will take on the expenses of your father''s treatment." "Thankthank you, your highness," Su Han was so touched that her eyes turned red. Only she knew how troubled she had been in the past few days; every second the weight on her shoulders would become heavier. Sometimes she even wondered if she would be able to make it in time. If not for the fact that she was in a hurry, she would have never made a fuss loud enough for her mother to notice that there was something wrong with her. But because she wanted to find a way to meet with Mo Qiang as soon as possible, Su Han could only throw caution to the wind. With how careful she had been in the past few months, could her mother find out about what she was up to? Of course not. Su Han also knew that tonight was her last chance once she found out that the blueprint had been stolen. If she failed to meet with Mo Qiang, then she would certainly fall into trouble. Thus, even though it meant offending more than just one person, she was willing to go to any lengths to meet with Mo Qiang. Fortunately, the risks that she took finally paid off! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There is no need to thank us," Fu Beichou waved her hand. She glanced at Madam Su, whose expression was filled with reluctance and anger, before muttering, "It was our fault that you have to suffer like this." Fu Beichou knew that it was her careless, trusting attitude that made Madam Su so bold. She thought that even if her friend made some small splashes, she would never do anything to let her and the empire down. Clearly, she was wrong. Fu Beichou turned around on her feet and walked away, feeling a headache coming. She went to the lounge room; she had been working hard these past few days from the matter of the problems in the clothes factory to the academy; everything was settled by her. There was also the matter of Fu Shi being on the run. Because the woman was seen near her fief, she had no choice but to pay attention to the security of the fief and the palace. From the information sent by the spy, Fu Shi was gathering troops at the western part of the fief. But she moved when her location was leaked. As per the reports, the troops gathered were not small and couldn''t be counted as simply a military training. Fu Beichou could not understand what Fu Shi was actually trying to do. If she was planning an invasion, then she would have gathered the forces at the imperial star instead of here. If she was planning an invasion through the fief, then she would have to go through the troops guarding the boundaries. There was also the forest of Iron Boars just before the boundary line of the fief. It was impossible for anyone to cross that land. So what the hell was Fu Shi planning? Maybe she Suddenly, Fu Beichou snapped out of her thoughts. Even though the disturbance was small, she still sensed it. Low-ranking Mecha particles were scattered outside the room but as far as she knew, this energy was something that she didn''t recognise. Because it hadn''t been registered. "Miss Mo?" Mo Qiang turned to look at Su Han, who was reading the contract Su Jiao Jiao had sent and asked, "Is something the matter? Is there a clause that you do not understand?" Just now she was sure she felt some kind of disturbance in the mecha particles that were scattered in the air; though it was really small, it was quite clear. She turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who was standing beside her, who nodded at her. It seemed like she was not being sensitive. There was really something wrong. "Dad," Mo Qiang turned to look at Wen Gui, who was sipping on wine. When he saw that his daughter was calling him, he immediately put his wine glass down and said, "Go. I and your mother will keep your husbands safe." As for whether or not they would need it. No one was sure about it. Su Han sensed that there was something wrong as well. She raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang before asking, "Miss Mo, is everything alright?" Mo Qiang didn''t know what was going on so she could only ask Su Han to not go out and head outside. Her mother was already investigating the situation. But she dared not to go too far from the private room where her family was staying. What if she rushed to save others and it was her family who suffered? She could only leave the matter in Mo Qiang and Mo Xigeng''s hands. "You go and look at the left wing; I will go and take a look at the right," said Mo Qiang as she summoned her spirits and rushed to the corridors where the disturbance was the strongest. She had a feeling that the night was destined to be restless! "Look for anything that is suspicious," she told the four spirits. "Make sure that you find the source of this disturbance." Since someone dared to make trouble in the banquet arranged by the imperial family, she knew that it had to be someone daring. Most likely Fu Shi! Chapter 1346 1346: Fragile promises "Woof!" Mo Qiang paused when she heard Huhu''s bark. She paused and turned to look at the little husky who was growling and snarling at something at the door at the end of the corridor. It was a rather inconspicuous door, which made Mo Qiang frown. If not for Huhu barking at it, she wouldn''t have even noticed it. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hurried to the end of the corridor with Chichi and Yaya. Croaky was resting on her shoulders, as he couldn''t do anything in this situation other than protect Mo Qiang if something went south. "Is something inside, Huhu?" Mo Qiang asked the little husky who nodded. Realising that something was wrong, Mo Qiang raised her foot and kicked the door; however, as soon as her foot touched the surface, she suddenly felt a harsh spark travelling from her foot to the rest of her extremities. "What the" she pulled her foot back and looked at the door that was pearly white. Even though the person behind this little trick was quite clever, he or she would have never thought that the person who would find this door would be Mo Qiang. She noticed little electric sparks fluttering up and down the door. Electric microbombs! Someone actually used the technology that was used in war to lock this door? This showed that someone had gone to great lengths to make sure that this door remained closed. Just now, Mo Qiang was sure that if she hadn''t pulled her foot back, these small bombs would have blown her foot into bits of flesh and bones. The furrow between her brows deepened and Mo Qiang inhaled sharply. She stepped back and then took out her hoe from the space ring that she always carried. She raised it over her head and used all the remaining points to elevate her strength and agility before muttering, "Sorry for the intrusion!" BANG! CLANG! The head of the hoe hit the ground and a crack appeared on the surface but then the crack grew bigger and bigger until a big chasm-like zigzag crack appeared in the ground, which not only broke the marble flooring but also the door. And because the door broke open on its own, the microbombs detonated but it only accelerated the breaking of the door. Mo Qiang dove to one side when the bombs went off and waited for the explosions to stop. With her hands pressed on her ears, she hid behind her pillars and squeezed her eyes shut as the explosion became louder and louder. It took five minutes for the mini explosions to stop and by the time they stopped, Mo Qiang felt her ears buzz. She raised her head and turned to look at the door before getting to her feet and rushing towards the small room. Because the second the door opened, she smelt the scent of blood! Someone was injured! At least that was what Mo Qiang hoped for. Because if someone died, it would be terrible. However, as soon as she rushed inside the small room, her heart sank and a heavy stone fell right upon it. "YOUR HIGHNESS!" Mo Qiang crouched down next to Fu Qi Hong; she brought her finger under his nose and sighed in relief when she saw that the mer was still breathing. The breath was faint but it was there. As long as he was breathing, it was enough! "Xiao An, examine his condition," Mo Qiang said to the little spirit as she took in the long wound that ran from Fu Qi Hong''s left shoulder to his abdomen. [...His condition is unstable. He has lost a lot of blood and he needs immediate care to stop any more blood loss. The tendons of his right shoulder have been slashed and there are chances that he might not be able to use his right hand anymore. Immediate medical care is required. For the time being, please inject spiritual energy in his body.] Mo Qiang gritted her teeth and clasped hold of Fu Qi Hong''s hand. Even though her fingers were trembling after seeing the wound on his body, she still held on and tried to use her spiritual energy to heal the mer. She knew that this was not going to be enough but at least Fu Qi Hong would be able to keep his life! The glowing green hue enveloped the mer and the blood that was oozing out of his skin slowed down before stopping completely. Though it took Mo Qiang three minutes to stop the bleeding, she somehow managed to do it! She even closed Fu Qi Hong''s wounds enough for him to recover quickly. "MissQiang?" Just as she was about to take another look at his condition, Fu Qi Hong, who was unconscious till now, opened his eyes. He looked at Mo Qiang and for a second he was sure that he was simply hallucinating. That it was just a dream before his life finally ended. "Don''t speak," Mo Qiang rummaged through her space ring and finally found a pill that could replenish blood and pushed it inside the mer''s mouth. "You have lost too much blood and the injuries on your body are rather severe." She didn''t want the mer to waste his remaining energy by speaking instead of focusing on healing. However, as soon as Mo Qiang finished helping Fu Qi Hong swallow the pill, the mer''s eyes widened and he jerked forward. "NO!" he screamed in terror. "I need to go and stop them" "Your highness, calm down. You are injured." Mo Qiang pushed the mer back but it was as if Fu Qi Hong had taken stimulants. He struggled against Mo Qiang and spoke in a hoarse voice, "No, I cannotthey are going to killAun...Aunt Beichou." Mo Qiang, who was stopping him, paused. She raised her head and looked at the mer in surprise and terror before she squashed the wave of worry in her heart and questioned, "Who? Who is going to kill who?" Chapter 1347 1347: Fragile promises (2) "Its Fu Shi!" Fu Qi Hong gritted out. At that moment, he completely let go of whatever hopes that he had for his elder sister. Even when his mother told him that Fu Shi was now a fugitive, he still held some hopes for her but the second she raised that sword on him, he knew that the woman didn''t treat him as her third brother. And Fu Qi Hong was anything but petty! If that woman didn''t wish to treat him as her brother, then he too wouldn''t look at her as a brother. He ground his teeth and told everything that happened to Mo Qiang. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three hours ago, Fu Qi Hong was getting ready to meet with Mo Qiang. He even donned on his perfect suit but then he received an emergency call that said Fu Shi was spotted once again. With such a serious matter in hand, Fu Qi Hong didn''t dare to waste another second and rushed to capture Fu Shi. however, what he didn''t know that the call was nothing but a trap. That bastard, he actually betrayed him for the sake of past feuds that Fu Qi Hong didn''t even know about! Just because Fu Qi Hong was prettier and the officer that mer liked paid more attention to him, that mer had been holding a grudge against Fu Qi Hong; thus, it didn''t take much coaxing on Fu Shi''s part to make that mer betray Fu Qi Hong. Not only did that mer lie about the sighting of Fu Shi but he also sold Fu Qi Hong to the traitors by mixing Fu Qi Hong''s weapons. The one that mer exchanged Fu Qi Hong''s gun with was expired and old. Thus, it exploded after three shots, causing fatal injuries to Fu Qi Hong. If not, how could he go down so easily? Fu Qi Hong was furious but he was also outnumbered. He was pushed into the corner by the assassins, who attacked him ruthlessly. What was more, they were actually wearing earmuffs, which meant that he couldn''t even use his power as a part siren to control them. He was injured by those bastards and they left him to die when he was a brink away from death. As for why he was trapped in this small room, Fu Qi Hong didn''t know. Most likely those assassins thought that his corpse would be found and alert the security or they were worried that he would be saved if he was found in the nick of time. He was glad that it was Mo Qiang who came to look for him. Because if it were someone else, he wouldn''t have enough strength to even survive till he arrived at the hospital. It was his good fortune that Mo Qiang was the one who found him because, with his injuries, if someone else other than her hand found him, they would have killed him unknowingly. Others might not know it but Fu Qi Hong, who was injured, knew it very well. The injury on his chest was not a simple one; the assassins tried to stab him in the heart and his core to make sure that he would not survive. Though they didn''t succeed completely, the injuries they left were not light. If someone had pulled him off the floor without his wound on the right shoulder healing, they would have definitely made his wound even more severe. But with Mo Qiang, he didn''t have to worry because his wound was already closing up. He didn''t know how she did it, but Fu Qi Hong didn''t ponder on this matter anymore. "Lets go." He grunted out. "Take me to where my aunt is." "But" "No buts," Fu Qi Hong''s eyes were determined. He tried to use his legs to get up from the ground and said, "You do not understand. I need to collect ground evidence that will prove that Fu Shi has rebelled. Unless I can collect the evidence, the officials will keep making trouble, and my mother will not be able to uproot those bastards who only know how to cause trouble for our family." "If I do not collect the evidence, then it will be game over for all of us." he tipped his chin at the camera in his brooch. He said to Mo Qiang, "I know what you are thinking but this is my duty and Ias the leader of the investigation departmentcannot back off from my duty just becausemy life is on the line," he added in a soft voice. Even though he was scared to die. Even though he wanted to marry Mo QiangFu Qi Hong would never do something like derelicting his duty. Mo Qiang looked at the mer who had made up his mind and gritted her teeth. She said to him, "I can do it for you " "It won''t work," Fu Qi Hong shook his head. "I have to be the one to do it; I need to do it." He was the prince of the nation and the leader of his department; he would never do such a thing as leave his responsibility in the hands of another person, even when he knew that it was going to be dangerous. Especially not if the person was the woman he loved. He could die. But Mo Qiang was not allowed to die. She had to live for him. Mo Qiang knew that Fu Qi Hong was determined. Even if she was to stop him, this mer would think of a way to come back and find the evidence on his own. Since that was the case, then she might as well go with him. She didn''t want this stupid mer to die while defending his honour and fulfilling his duty. She was going to protect him. "Fine." even though Mo Qiang hated it, she had no choice but to agree with Fu Qi Hong''s request. She helped the mer up and said to him, "But you are not allowed to die on me." "Yeah." That night, Mo Qiang understood how fragile promises truly were. Chapter 1348 1348: I am remarrying "What did you say?" Mo Xifeng was sure that she was mishearing things as she looked at her sister, who was carrying Fu Qi Hong on her back. There was no way what her sister said could be true and even if it was truehow could she ask her to do something so crazy? "I want you to take down an S-rank mecha morph," Mo Qiang repeated as the two sisters rushed over to the small lounge room where Fu Beichou was resting at the moment. She had asked about the ins and outs of the matter, and according to Fu Qi Hong, the one who was behind the mess in the palace was none other than Han Xiaorui. That woman was the only one whom Fu Beichou trusted more than anyone in the palace. If Han Xiaorui was the one who was helping the rebels, then it would be easier for them to kill Fu Beichou. As for why they wanted to kill Fu Beichou? It was because they wanted to offset Fu Zhao''s Mania! Because Fu Zhao had been keeping a guard against Fu Shi, that woman had no idea that her mother''s mania was more or less cured. Even if she killed Fu Beichou, it would only make Fu Zhao very, very, very angry, but it would not make her go crazy. This was what Fu Qi Hong had heard from the assassins when he was lying on the floor, half unconscious. Since that was the case, Mo Qiang knew that they could no longer waste any more time. They have already wasted enough time looking for Fu Qi Hong; who knows what kind of situation Fu Beichou might be in at the moment? Mo Qiang hoped that she was at least alive! "Are you really not trying to joke with me?" Mo Xifeng asked as she walked alongside Mo Qiang. "Do you think right now is the time to do it!?" "I cannot take her down." "Then can you slow her down?" "How many minutes?" "Three." "Five." "Four." "Ten minutes." Mo Qiang turned the emergency function of Fu Qi Hong''s monitor on and said to Mo Xifeng, "Try to hold her back for ten minutes." She told her sister as she turned to her own monitor and activated the emergency alarm of her own monitor. Mo Xifeng took a moment to assess Mo Qiang''s expression before summoning her sword. "Fine! But if I die, make sure to raise my child well." And before Mo Qiang could process what she meant, Mo Xifeng charged past the corridors. By the time Mo Qiang realised what her sister said, she was speechless. Child? Mo Xifeng was going to be a mother? Now, she felt bad for pushing Mo Xifeng to the front line. "Xifeng! Wait for me! Sister will come with you!" Mo Qiang tugged Fu Qi Hong up on her back and then rushed after Mo Xifeng; she couldn''t let Mo Xifeng die. Because if his woman died, that smiling fox would skin her alive and break her tendons to sell her broken body. Dear heavens! Why couldn''t she get a normal family member for once? In the past, she had to worry about her villainous husbands, and now she had to worry about a villainous brother-in-law? Her life was hard! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang charged right after Mo Xifeng and saw her sister coming to a stop in front of her. At first, she thought that Mo Xifeng might have heard her call, but when the scent of blood permeated through the corridor, Mo Qiang realised that it wasn''t the case. Shit. Fu Beichouyou better be alive! BANG! "You are really good, your highness," Han Xiaorui praised as she looked down at Fu Beichou. She had used a C-rank mecha morph known for putting babies to sleep with his lullabies to make sure that the guards and the officials walking around the corridor would fall asleep before she cut their heads off. Her plan worked just fine but Fu Beichou. This woman! She refused to go down without a fight. Even though the man was still singing his lullaby, Fu Beichou was still standing on her feet. Though her body was swaying lightly, she didn''t go down to her knees, which showed how strong she truly was. "Even in your current state, you can still fight." Han Xiaorui sneered as she instilled more pressure into her sword, trying to cut Fu Beichou down from head to foot. "Why" Fu Beichou grunted. She used her remaining strength and pushed the woman away from her and questioned, "Why are you doing this, Xiaorui?" She had treated this woman like her sister. No matter what, she had never turned a blind eye to Han Xiaorui''s troubles. So why did this woman turn her back on her like this? What made this woman betray her? The two of them grew up together and fought together in so many battles, and yet Han Xiaorui, the one woman whom she took as her closest aide, sold her off! "Let us not do this, your highness," sneered Han Xiaorui. "There is no point in asking why I did it and what made me do it. You and I both know that nothing will change." Fu Beichou gritted her teeth. She also knew that nothing was going to change even if she found out the reason why Han Xiaorui betrayed her but at least she would know what went wrong before she died! That''s right. Even though Fu Beichou was fighting back, she was struggling; she knew that she could only last for a few more minutes before going down. After all, the lullaby of this low-ranking mecha morph was really effective. She never thought that the rebels would come up with this strategy. "Upsetting, isn''t it?" Han Xiaorui noticed Fu Beichou looking at the C rank mecha morph again and again. Her lips curled up in a wickedly sadistic smile, and she said to Fu Beichou, "You and your sister looked down on these low-ranking mecha morphs all your lives, and now you are going to die because of one!" She yelled the last few words before charging at Fu Beichou, her sword arm raised in the air. BANG! Chapter 1349 1349: I am remarrying (2) Han Xiaorui turned to one side as she tried to dodge the sword that was coming for her throat. However, her attacker was much faster than she expected. The blade of the sword cut through her neck, followed by a bullet aimed at her heart. However, this time around, Han Xiaorui was prepared. She ducked to one side and didn''t let the bullet penetrate her skin. She turned and looked at Mo Xifeng, who had succeeded in creeping so close to her and making a sneak attack. This womanshe was truly skilled. She was not only able to suppress the mecha vibes that oozed from an S-rank mecha morph, but she even snuck up right behind her. Mo Xifeng raised the gun and aimed at the heart of the woman in front of her. "You think that it will work on me?" Han Xiaorui sneered as she activated her other arm and created a shield in front of her to block Mo Xifeng''s attack. She knew that Mo Xifeng was the youngest S-class mecha morph, but just because she was talented, it didn''t mean that she had the skills to take her down. An S-class mecha morph who had gone through training that could make women like Mo Xifeng cry. However, no sooner had she finished thinking, she heard a faint cracking sound and cried out in pain. The arm that she had morphed into a shield was bleeding, and there was a bullet embedded deep in her bones. Surprise was not enough to explain the feelings that she was feeling at the moment. She raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng, who was panting with the obvious use of a lot of mecha mana, and then looked down at the many bullets that were scattered on the floor. She understood what kind of move Mo Xifeng had pulled, and her expression shifted before becoming cold. She raised the arm that was still working and turned it into a sword. She raised her head and sneered at Mo Xifeng before saying, "You will not be able to win against me with these tricks, girl." Mo Xifeng was breathing heavily. She raised her hands and morphed her arms into a sword as well. Though using a gun was faster, it also depleted her mana faster. "Xifeng, catch!" Mo Qiang threw an apple that had stamina-replenishing properties and then rushed to C rank mecha morph. When the man saw her coming, he stiffened and wanted to run. But how could Mo Qiang allow this man to run away? She raised her foot and kicked him right where his sun shone. "You bastard! The heavens gave you such a good skill, and you used it in such a brutal way! Are you not scared of dying?" Mo Qiang was angry. This man could have used his beautiful voice to do many good things, but he just had to use it in such a way. He was simply lawless! Mo Qiang raised her feet and kicked the man again and again. In just a few hits, she had turned the man''s face into that of a pig''s. The man who was beaten by Mo Qiang tried to fight back, but in the end, he was knocked out cold by her. BANG! The loud sound made Mo Qiang turn and look at the two women who were fighting behind her. However, just as she turned her head, the man who was supposed to be lying with his eyes closed sat up straight. His eyes were darker than the sky on a no-moon night. He turned to look at Mo Qiang with a smile on his face and parted his lips. His teeth turned jagged and sharp like those of a beast, and he lunged at Mo Qiang. "Watch out!" "You freaking idiot!" Yin Fu shot two assassins dead with the guns in his hands. He glared at their corpses and turned to look at Xie Jie and Shao Hui. "Can you all pick up the pace? Our wife is in danger!" He was Mo Qiang''s emergency contact, so of course he received her distress signals; however, there was a small problemthere were several obstructions in his rescue mission! "Why are you yelling at us!?" Shao Hui exploded like a little fire cracker at once. He turned and looked at Yin Fu, his right eye bleeding fiercely as he said to him, "You come here and try to hypnotise these many people. I will see what a good job you do, humph!" Was he not worried about his wife? Was he not scared that she would die? He was just as scared! However, because Shao Yu had snatched his eye, his skills were only half effective, which made it really difficult for Shao Hui to take these many people down. Even if he gave it his all, there was nothing that he could do at the moment. Xie Jie also turned to look at Yin Fu with a blaming look in his eyes. He could feel the poison in his veins turning a bit hectic as he killed the fifth woman. He could feel his blood pumping and boiling as his mind turned dizzier by the minute. If not for the fact that he was still trying to suppress himself, he would have turned crazy with the scent of blood in the air. "Take it easy," he said to Yin Fu, who puffed his chest and wanted to yell, but before he could say anything, a dart went right past his face and hit the assassin that had crept behind him. "Pay attention to your enemies, idiots." Wen Gui stepped out of the corridor while clutching a fluffy bear in his arms and a cigar in between his lips. "If you die, I am not going to bury you. Idiots who fight among themselves when there is an obvious war going on deserve to rot in a pile of corpses." "Husband" Mo Yan turned to look at Wen Gui with a shake of her head, and the mer only rolled his eyes and snapped, "You pay attention too, if you die, I am remarrying." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1350 1350: Chaos Mo Yan, who was shot while lying on the floor: "..." "Can you not be so harsh on me?" Mo Yan gritted her teeth and questioned. She had been trying her best to maintain order. If she was not careful and these assassins escaped to the main hall where the banquet was being held, it would certainly cause a stampede. She had been killing the assassins without taking a sip of water or drying her sweat and now this mer was saying such harsh words to her. Sometimes she wondered if he truly liked her or married her for the sake of his freedom. Wen Gui simply snorted and turned to look at the front. He knew what his wife was thinking but he didn''t clear her doubts. In the past, he was honest and caring and Mo Yan took it for granted and brought that hussy to their home. Now he was smart enough to keep this woman on her toes. With her mind locked on him all the time, he would see how she would have time to pay attention to other mers. "No, your face is not made for sweet words," he remarked calmly before shooting another assassin down. "Now if you are done, be preparedanother team is headed over here." "From where?" "North." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How many?" Wen Gui pursed his lips and closed his eyes to concentrate better. The sound of footsteps echoed in his ears and mind before he opened his eyes three seconds later and relayed, "72." "Damn it!" Mo Yan cursed as she morphed her arms into mecha cannons and aimed at the north side of the corridor. These bastards! Could they let her and her daughters have a single day of peace? Wen Gui curled his lips when he sensed the assassins coming close and stated, "Be prepared; they are here." BOOM! "Why did you do that?!" Mo Qiang looked at Fu Qi Hong, who was crouching on his fours. With his fingers clutching to the needle that the man had used to stab him. Clearly, the target of the man was Mo Qiang but because Fu Qi Hong intervened, he ended up stabbing Fu Qi Hong instead of Mo Qiang. "Hehe wanted to kill you. Of courseI couldn''t have watched it happen quietly ," Fu Qi Hong replied. His tone was slurried and the beating of his heart was getting more and more chaotic. With his fingers clutching his chest, Fu Qi Hong felt his vision become blurry. He gasped for breath but he couldn''t. The feeling of multiple and countless tendrils scattering and clutching his lungs and heart spread through his mind and body, which made Fu Qi Hong''s heart beat wilder and wilder. It was pumping so fast that Fu Qi Hong felt his heart was going to burst and explode into countless pieces. Mo Qiang looked at the mer, who was getting paler by the minute. She helped the mer lie down on his back and at the same time she summoned Chichi, "Get him." "Chi!" The little chinchilla saluted Mo Qiang before turning around and looking at the man who was trying to escape. His body glowed with an eerie green glow before Chichi shifted to his human form. With the weapon in his hands, he smiled at the man and said, "You shouldn''t have done that, Chi." When the man saw the spirit taking over the form of a human, he panicked. He never expected that such a thing would happen after all; he planned to deal with Mo Qiang and get out of this place. He was hired by Fu Shi to kill Mo Qiang with the Zerg Queen Poison; as for the rest, he didn''t care about anything. Though the target of his attack changed, the man didn''t think that there was anything wrong with what he had done. The princess asked him to kill Mo Qiang, but compared to this woman, Fu Qi Hong was a much better target. If he died, then the blow to Fu Zhao''s mind and soul would definitely destroy her. As long as Fu Zhao died, killing Mo Qiang would not be a difficult task. His plan was certainly quite good in his mind. So why was it that the second he applied it, it turned around and bit him in the arse? "NNo, let go of me," the man stammered as he tried to get away from Mo Qiang and the little spirit. He never wanted to die. This was what he was promised when he agreed to join his hands with Fu Shi and her rebel army. He raised his head and turned to look at Han Xiaorui but she was completely engrossed in her duel with Mo Xifeng. With how ruthlessly Mo Xifeng was driving the woman into a corner, the man was certain that she would not be able to pay attention to him, which meant that he was on his own. Chi Chi smiled. However, his sweet and harmless smile was just a facade that made the man drop his guard; he thought that the animal spirit had agreed to letting go of him but before he could even get to his feet, Chi Chi raised his gun and aimed at the man. BANG! A small green seed was hurled out from the mouth of the gun and fell right in the middle of the legs of the man. When the man saw that it was nothing but a small seed, he pulled his hands off his head, which he had been using to protect himself. Looking at the small seed, he picked it up from the floor and laughed, "Hahaha! So you were just trying to scare me? Hahaha, then you need to try better, little one, because I am made of tougher stuff. This might not be enough to scare me." Chi Chi shot the man a derisive and mocking smile before saying to him, "Wait a moment. Why are you in such a hurry?" "What?" The man stopped laughing but the tears of laughter were still clinging to the corners of his eyes. "This is just the start," remarked Chi Chi and a sense of foreboding suddenly rushed up the spine of the man. "whatAHHHH!" Chapter 1351 1351: Chaos (2) The man didn''t expect the tiny seed to explode and he certainly didn''t expect for it to explode in countless tiny tendrils that slowly turned more and more elongated and clasped hold of him. His entire body was soon wrapped with black roots that were not only covered with small thorns that were slowly turning bigger and piercing his skin but also tightening with each passing second. "AHHH!" the pain made the man scream in anguish. His cry attracted Han Xiaorui but before she could turn around and look what was going on behind her, Mo Xifeng rushed towards her. Her sword arm raised in the air as she brought it down heavily at the woman who dodged to one side causing the floor to crack. Mo Qiang ignored the crackling sound and turned to look at the man who was wrapped in the thorny cocoon. She got to her feet and walked over to where the man was kneeling. "Antidote," she said to the man in a cold and detached voice. "Hand it over before I kill you in the most painful way." The man knew that she was not lying or threatening him; if he refused, she would really kill him! However "II don''t have the antidote," the man spoke with a painful voice. "This poison doesn''t have any antidotes." Only then did Mo Qiang understand that this man had actually prepared the Zerg Queen poison; her eyes turned frigid when she heard the man say that he actually brought such a dangerous poison to deal with her. She might have forgiven this man if it was her who got stabbed but the one who was stabbed was Fu Qi Hong. She could never forgive this man for hurting him. Obviously, Fu Qi Hong was here to do his duty but ended up in this mess because of her. She turned to look at Chi Chi and said to him, "Make sure that you kill him slowly. There is no need to kill him immediately." "Sure, Chi!" Chi Chi obliged with Mo Qiang''s order at once but the man''s eyes popped out the second he heard Mo Qiang say that she wanted the spirit to kill him. He looked at her and begged, "Please... please don''t kill me! I didn''t mean itI was forced as well. Please! AHHHH!!!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man continued to beg but soon even his head was covered by the black roots, which silenced his whining. Mo Qiang then crouched down next to Fu Qi Hong; she could see that his body was not compatible with the poison. Though some people could survive the Zerg Poison, given how Fu Qi Hong''s body was turning paler by the minute and his entire body was shiveling up as if it was going to turn into a ball of flesh and crumpled up bones, she knew that Fu Qi Hong might not survive it. "Xiao An, can the green energy process the zerg poison?" she asked the little spirit. [...If you are thinking of swallowing up his poison, please don''t. If Xiao Jiao woke up and found out that I let you do such a thing, she would skin me alive. And I just grew a new layer of fur after mottling.] "Just tell me, why are you wasting so much time?" Mo Qiang was worried that the spirit would drag the matter and waste the precious time when she could save Fu Qi Hong. She knew and understood that Xiao An was doing it because he was worried about her but she couldn''t watch Fu Qi Hong die. He saved her life when his life was not in danger, so how could she let this mer die because of her? If she could, then she would save him. There was no response for a while and just as Mo Qiang was growing impatient, she heard Xiao An''s response, [You can. But it will be painful. Even if the green energy is a powerful spiritual energy, in the end its the source of life. It can help in regaining the life that is almost lost but it never brings the dead back to life. So, if the rate of sucking poison and the dead cells getting regernated surpasses one another, your heart will stop beating.] [If I were you, I would ask your father to bring the antidote with him. This way, you might have a back up plan prepared.] Mo Qiang pursed her lips. When she heard that there was a chance that she might die, her determination wavered. She cared and liked Fu Qi Hong but she didn''t want to sacrifice her life for Fu Qi Hong. Not because her care for him was any lesser than his, but because she had two kids and a family waiting for her. Was she going to throw it all away for the sake of a mer? However, she shook her head and gritted her teeth. No, she couldn''t think like that; since Fu Qi Hong had saved her life, she could at least try to help him. If that poison was injected in her body, who knows if she could have saved her life? Since Fu Qi Hong was willing to protect her, it was only right for her to save him. She placed her hand on his shoulder where the needle was injected and splayed her fingers as wide as possible. She instilled the green energy within his body and created a resonance with the energy that was flowing within Fu Qi Hong. She traced down the poison in his veins and started absorbing the poison in her body just as she swallowed the toxicity in the air and the soil. However, the second the poison entered her veins, she felt the beating of her heart quicken and her mind buzz with pain. It was as if her entire body had been electrocuted inside the water! It was that excruciating! "GAH!" Mo Qiang felt her entire body hurt and soon her mouth was filled with a fishy taste that started from her throat and pressed right against her teeth. Chapter 1352 1352: Big Guns ''Umm where am I?'' Fu Qi Hong opened his eyes before squinting them. His vision was blurred and he had to close and open his eyes more than three times before he could see what was going on. When he saw Mo Qiang sitting on top of him as if she were straddling him, his face turned red and he remarked, "Miss Mo, I never thought that you were this bold." Mo Qiang, who was trying to save his life : "..." A nerve twitched in her forehead as Mo Qiang helplessly said, "Your Highness, please don''t speak. I am trying to concentrate. The poison in your body is problematic and I am having trouble extracting it." Only then did Fu Qi Hong realise that his body was unusually numb and he couldn''t even lift a finger. What happened to him? Because his entire body was getting more and more numb, his head felt light and loose as if it were detached from his shoulders. He couldn''t even recall what was going on? First, he was caught by the assassins and then Mo Qiang rescued him before bringing him here to save Fu Beichou. And then "Stop!" When Fu Qi Hong realised what Mo Qiang was doing, his eyes popped wide out of their sockets and he glared at the woman. "Let go of me; have you forgotten that you have a family?" Though he was touched by Mo Qiang''s decision to save him, Fu Qi Hong could not let her die for him. She had a family. She was the mother of two kids; he couldn''t watch her die! In the past, he would have never let such a thing make him feel guilty; if anything, he would have thought that this was the sign of a woman''s complete devotion to him but not anymore! Fu Qi Hong knew that Mo Qiang loved her family and he also knew that the two kids needed their mother. If he died, his mother and father would be upset, and his sister would definitely look for the person who was behind this scheme, but they wouldn''t lose their minds. Nor would their lives get ruined. But Mo Qiang was different; she was the pillar of the Mo family. Since Fu Qi Hong had taken that family as his own, he couldn''t see them get ruined. It was a slow process but he had gotten used to those annoying mers as well; he dared not see them turning widowers because of him. "Miss Qiang, can you not hear me?" he questioned again when Fu Qi Hong saw that Mo Qiang was not listening to him. He had no idea what kind of trick she was using but she was actually absorbing all the poison from his body within her. The consequences of her actions were not light either; her entire face was covered with popping nerves that looked like they were going to explode at any moment. Her skin was turning an ugly shade of blue with greenish veins pressed against her skin. It made her look hideous and terrifying. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was even more scary was that Mo Qiang clearly looked like she was in so much pain that she was about to fall unconscious. "SHUT UP!" Mo Qiang, who was trying her best to grit her teeth and continue extracting the poison, felt annoyed when she heard Fu Qi Hong''s continuous nagging. "You are making it so damn difficult for me to concentrate." "Sorry oh. Wait " Fu Qi Hong looked at Mo Qiang with a looming and furious expression as he questioned harshly, "Did you just yell at me? The prince of the nation?? Even my royal mother never yelled at me are you saying that you are better and more powerful than the Empress?" As soon as he began speaking, Mo Qiang felt her back get covered with sweat. She immediately shook her head and stated, "You are mistaken, your highness. Maybe it''s because of the effects of poison that you thought I was yelling at you. How can I dare to do something that even the Empress didn''t dare to do?" "Don''t lie to me. Lying to royalty is a crime worthy of execution." "I am sorry but it''s really painful." Mo Qiang apologised as she tried to coax the riled-up mer. "I am trying my best here but it''s not getting any easierACK!" She coughed out a mouthful of blood, which dyed her already red lips even more red. However, even then she didn''t stop extracting the poison from Fu Qi Hong''s body. Seeing this, the mer wanted to push the woman away and stop her but his body was too tired. It was numb and cold. His own body felt like it didn''t belong to him. Mo Qiangwhy are you trying so hard to save me? Fu Qi Hong wanted to question this woman. Did she really like him? Or was she saving him because she thought it was her responsibility? BANG! Han Xiaorui coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood on the floor; the second her back hit the wall heavily. She raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng, who was following her closely. Even though her body was covered with scars, the woman stared at her like a demon that had crawled out of hell. "Mo Xifeng! Have you lost your mind?" Han Xiaorui knew that Mo Xifeng was crazy but she never thought that she was as crazy as her mother. She didn''t care about her injuries and only knew one thing and that wasannihilate the enemy! Mo Xifeng raised her arm and pointed the tip of her mecha sword at Han Xiaorui. She said to her, "You betrayed the nation. As a S-knight, it''s my responsibility to kill you." Her duty was what she lived for and if it meant to die, then she would do it too! Her duty was to protect her family. And she would rather go down doing it than let her family be harmed. "You" Han Xiaorui knew that there was no way she could take this woman down alone. Since that was the case Chapter 1353 1353: Big Guns (2) Mo Xifeng suddenly had a bad feeling but before she could stop the woman, Han Xiaorui parted her rosy lips and shouted, "GUARDS!" "Come here and arrest this woman. She dared to assassinate her highness together with her sister. Raise your swords and kill this woman for her highness and his highness, the third prince! We must collect the corpses of those two unscathed and untouched." Han Xiaorui didn''t know what happened to that man but she did see Fu Qi Hong getting injected by the Zerg Queen Poison. Since that was the case, that mer was bound to lose his mind because of the pain. And once a person falls victim to the Zerg Queen poisonheh! They were bound to kill everyone around them before dying. With Fu Qi Hong and Fu Beichou''s deaths, she could easily pin the blame on Mo Qiang and Mo Xifeng. Once that happened, the Mo family business would not only be confiscated; she would become the greatest contributor. At that time, the benefits that she was going to get would certainly not be bad. Han Xiaorui''s shout attracted the attention of the guards who were patrolling outside the corridor. As soon as they heard Han Xiaorui claim that Mo Xifeng had assassinated the queen, they didn''t even think twice before pressing the alarm button, which summoned all the guards of the palace to their location. At the same time, they rushed at Mo Xifeng with the weapons in their hands. "CATCH HER!" Mo Xifeng watched the guards attack her, she raised her head and looked at Han Xiaorui who was smiling at her and knew that the woman had planned this all to bring her down. However "Cheh," she gritted her teeth before biting the stamina-regenerating apple that Mo Qiang had handed her. As the stamina in her body started to replenish slowly, Mo Xifeng morphed her sword into two large cannons. She spread her legs wide open and leaned her body forward in a squatting stance. She hated hurting those who had done nothing wrong. They were innocent and were only following the lead of their leader but! Mo Xifeng would rather hurt them than watch her sister and her family get hurt. The last time her mother was accused falsely, she hesitated and didn''t fight back. Because those who arrested her were not wrong and were simply doing their duties, which led to them bullying her family as they took them as soft persimmons. However, this time around, she would not let them accuse her family unfairly. Her sister asked to hold these people back, which meant that she would bring Fu Qi Hong back to life. As for Fu Beichiou, as long as Fu Qi Hong''s poison does not flare up, that woman would be safe and sound. She just had to hold on until Mo Qiang was done! "Kill her!" The guards charged at Mo Xifeng with their guns and weapons but the woman didn''t move nor did she run away. Sweat coated her forehead as she watched the guards come closer, even when they shot laser bullets at her, she didn''t budge. Soon her legs and arms were covered with bullet holes but Mo Xifeng didn''t make a move. She waited and waited, and only when she knew that the last giard had arrived, she opened her eyes and BANG! The two cannons went off. Flames surged in the corridor and the men and women were sent flying. This woman! Han Xiaorui looked at the woman in front of her with her eyes trembling with slight fear. She knew that Mo Xifeng was skilled but she never knew that she was this skilled. This woman, if she wasn''t dealt with, would surely become a danger to her and the rest of the rebels. Since that was the case, she had no choice but to kill Mo Xifeng before this woman awakened completely. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I was going to take pity on you," Han Xiaorui commented as she clenched her fists and her body slowly transformed into that of a mecha morph. Though she controlled her size, which in turn led her head to touch the ceiling of the corridor but not break it. "However, since you do not appreciate it, I will make sure that no one dares to provoke an awakened S rank mecha morph again." ''Mecha Morph!'' Mo Xifeng gritted her teeth when she saw the woman take on her true form. She knew that there was a chance that Han Xiaorui would take on her full mecha morph form but she never thought that this woman would do it so quickly. She had expected and planned to hold Han Xiaorui back until her mother arrived but now that Han Xiaorui had changed her form, what was she going to do? In this form, Han Xiaorui could kill her as easily as crushing an ant. Did she have to do this? Was there a need to do this? Mo Xifeng watched the woman step closer and closer before she pursed her lips and stated, "Are you really proud of beating a girl half your age? That too with such big guns?" In response to her question, Han Xiaorui swung her arm and sent her flying. The impact made Mo Xifeng grit her teeth in pain. Her insides were hurting as if they were squashed by something heavy. "AH!" Mo Xifeng groaned as her back hit the wall but that didn''t stop Han Xiaorui. The woman lifted her hand and smashed her fist, which was now twice as big as Mo Xifeng, causing the wall to break under the impact and for Mo Xifeng to fly and hit the wall behind it. However, as soon as she hit the second floor, Han Xiaorui raised her by pinching her hair with her fingers and pulled her up in the air. As soon as she was eye to eye with her, Han Xiaorui let go of Mo Xifeng and smashed her fist against her body again. BOOM! CRACK! Chapter 1354 1354: Two Sisters, both at deaths door "Gah!" Mo Xifeng, who was punched until her insides were crushed, vomited blood. Her cherry-pink lips were dyed red as she fell to the ground. Her mecha arm shifted back to normal and her twisted and crushed fingers showed the brutality that she had suffered under the hands of Han Xiaorui. Han Xiaorui looked down at Mo Xifeng, who was now lying in the puddle of her own blood and shook her head. "You didn''t have to die like this; after all, I admire talents. If you had stopped in time, I would have let you live." If Mo Xifeng had agreed to join their faction, then certainly they didn''t have to kill this woman to clear off their obstructions. But what else was she supposed to do? Mo Xifeng, a fanatic knight who would rather die than to give up on her loyaltyit was better to kill her before she could get any stronger. Han Xiaorui sighed and turned around on her feet but as soon as she shifted on her right foot, she heard the sound of rubble falling down. Startled, she turned around and looked at Mo Xifeng, who was standing back on her feet. Her eyes were unfocused but her left arm, which was her only good arm, had now morphed into a mecha sword. "You" Han Xiaorui was stunned. She never expected that Mo Xifeng was still alive. After receiving such a heavy beating, at least six or seven bones must have been broken. More importantly, she didn''t hold back when she was beating this woman, which was why she knew that the heavy punches and kicks were enough to seriously injure Mo Xifeng''s liver and lungs. So, how was she still standing on her feet? Mo Xifeng looked at the woman in front of her. The S-class mecha vibes were enough to make her tremble in fear but at the same time, Mo Xifeng was determined. She had sworn an oath, so even if she died, she was going to keep that oath. When Mo Qiang almost died at the hands of that zerg bat, Mo Xifeng had felt guilty and upset for days and months. The loss of her sister due to her stubbornness was something that Mo Xifeng would never forget. It was a dreadful feeling. Even though Mo Qiang didn''t mind it, she did. She nearly killed her sister because she was foolish and stubborn and overestimated her ability. She rushed into a battle that she couldn''t take and almost killed her sister. As Mo Qiang''s sister and the one who was supposed to be protecting her sister, Mo Xifeng failed in her duties. She left behind her sister and charged at the Giant Zerg bat because she deemed the lives of the innocent citizens more important than her sister. She neglected the fact that even if her sister had awakened, she still needed her protection. More importantly, she was also disappointed when Mo Qiang didn''t join her. It was all because she got used to relying on Mo Qiang; she let her sister protect her and think of ways to make her stronger. And Mo Qiang had risen to the opportunity again and again. From meals to training, she had accompanied her on everything. However, with a weak resolve like that, along with the lack of strength... how would she be able to protect her sister? But when she saw her sister lying on the bed without showing any signs of waking up, Mo Xifeng swore that she would get strong enough to protect her. She would never let her sister down once again, like she did in the Yu dimension. Since she promised her sister that she was going to protect her, then she was going to do it no matter what. Even if it meant that she would take her last stand in this palace. Her sister told her that she would help her become the greatest S-class mecha morph but! Mo Xifeng didn''t want to rely on her sister anymore; if she relied on her sister for everything, then she would never be able to grow up. Since that was the case, then either she would die fighting or make her dream come true tonight. "You should have stayed on the floor," remarked Han Xiaorui, her broken and robotic voice echoing in the corridor as she said to Mo Xifeng, "You and your sister are going to be executed anyway. The queen is dead and the prince has been assassinated. With the Zerg Poison in that mer''s body, he would certainly go down and take everyone along with him." "Tell me, what would others think if they saw the prince and the queen''s corpses with your sister''s? Wouldn''t they think that what I said was the truth?" "So why suffer so much?" Han Xiaorui raised her arm that had morphed into a machine gun and aimed it at Mo Xifeng. The sound of gunshots echoed in the corridor and Mo Xifeng, who had stood back on her feet, turned into a human sieve. Since Han Xiaorui wanted to kill Mo Xifeng, she didn''t care where she shot. If not for Mo Xifeng protecting her head, she would have been shot dead by Han Xiaorui. But it didn''t matter, though Han Xiaorui as she watched the countless wounds on Mo Xifeng''s arms, torso and legs. This woman was done for; with such heavy injuries, there was no way she would be able to survive. Sure enough, Mo Xifeng swayed on her feet before falling flat on her face. "XIFENG!" Han Xiaorui stiffened when she heard the familiar cry. She turned and saw Mo Yan arriving with Wen Gui. When the two of them saw their daughter on their floor, they rushed past Han Xiaorui. "Xifeng!" "Xifeng!" Mo Yan skidded and slipped as she came to a stop next to her daughter. She looked at Mo Xifeng, who was bleeding all over the floor and her eyes turned red with fury. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "HAN XIAORUI!" Chapter 1355 1355: Two sisters, Both at deaths door (2) Mo Yan felt a rage as hot and bubbling as magma frothing inside of her. She didn''t care that this woman in front of her was the one who fought alongside her on the battlefield. At that moment, Mo Yan only knew one thing. This woman killed her precious child! She got to her feet prepared to take this woman down along with Mo Xifeng and bury her together with her daughter when "Ah, I get it now," Mo Xifeng, who was lying dead on the floor, slowly got to her feet, her injuries that were healing at a rapid pace as she drank the recovery fish soup. Just now, when Han Xiaorui attacked her, she took out her thermos and drank a few gulps of the recovery soup to accelerate her healing, which allowed her heart to revive. Fortunately, she carried the soup with her all the time or else, who knows, maybe she would have died today. The bullets that were stuck inside of her flesh were like metal thorns but Mo Xifeng was not in a hurry to remove them; she understood the structure of the mecha particles and copied it into her own. "I get it now." Mo Xifeng opened her eyelids that were dripping with blood and looked at Han Xiaorui with a smile on her lips. "Thank you for helping me, Madam Han." "Because of you, I finally know how to control the mecha energy." Mo Xifeng closed her eyes and soon the corridor was filled with brilliant violent and golden glow as Mo Xifeng''s body morphed into that of a S-class mecha morph. Her true form appeared in front of everyone and Mo Yan couldn''t help but suck in a breath. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the mecha energy that was being released by Mo Xifeng was so powerful that she could take down an entire dimension on her own. "Mom." While Mo Yan was lost in her thoughts, she heard Mo Xifeng call her. She raised her head and looked at her daughter, who said to her, "Go and help Sister Qi Qi. The prince was injected with the zerg queen poison; I don''t know what kind of condition she might be in " She didn''t even get to finish what she was saying when Wen Gui got to his feet and charged right past his wife and Mo Xifeng. He knew his daughter and he also knew that she would not sit still. She would definitely try to save the prince. But how would she do that when the antidote was with him? ''My dear daughter, you better not die on your daddy!'' Wen Gui roared in his heart as he quickened his pace. For once he realised what it felt to feel sheer terror in his heart. All these times, Mo Qiang had a chance at survival because all kinds of factors helped her but what about now? How was she going to survive without an antidote?! He hoped that his daughter was not doing anything foolish. "ACK!" Mo Qiang at that moment was crouched on the floor; her head was buzzing with pain and she could feel her heart pumping blood in her body at a wild rate. However, just as Xiao An said, because of her hurry, she had swallowed the poison at a much faster rate than the green energy could process it, which led to her heart beating at an exponential rate, which made Mo Qiang cough out mouthfuls of black and rotten blood. "Miss Qiang!" When Fu Qi Hong noticed Mo Qiang vomiting black blood, he was scared out of his wits. He rushed to where she was crouching and said to her, "Try to control that poison!" "ECEasy for you to say," she gritted out. She didn''t see Fu Qi Hong being able to control it when he was the one who was suffering for the torment of the zerg poison. At the same time, Mo Qiang realised that this thing was no joke. She wondered how those who were injected with the zerg queen poison could survive this torment? It was as if her entire insides were shrinking and turning into a blob of flesh and bones. The pain was simply inexplicably excruciating! "AHHH!" Mo Qiang screamed when she felt another bone in her body break. Her eyes rolled back in her sockets as she banged on the floor. "Xiao An, do something!" [I am trying!] [This is why I asked you to not play the hero when Xiao Jiao hasn''t woken up.] [She is the only fairy left who can control the energy of lifeI can''t do it! I am the fairy of growth, invention and development. What do you think I can even do to help you?] For the first time, Xiao An felt helpless. He, along with the other fairies of the immortal realm, supported human and other species growth. There were a lot of things he could do but detoxifying poison wasn''t something he could do! Looking at Mo Qiang, whose heart rate was faltering, he pursed his lips and paced worriedly in the room. Should he go to the luck fairy or should he go to the medic fairy? [Alert!] [Heart rate had fallen by 70%] "Damn it, this woman! She never listens to me!" Xiao An scratched his furry beaver head before turning around on his feet and rushing out of the system space. He needed to get a talisman from the luck fairy at this point; even the medic fairy could hardly do anything. He turned on his feet and rushed past the many systerms and went to look for the luck fairy who lived in the fortune palace with the Goddess of Fate; at the same time, he wondered if he had enough spirit stones in his pockets. Mo Qiang! That woman better be prepared and pay him back because this was going to cost him a fortune! "AHHH!! I am never going to forgive that bastard! Who killed him so soon? Bring him back! I want to rip him apart and feast on his flesh!" ** Thank you fairies for reminding the plots that I forgot hehe, I am getting old huhuhu. Chapter 1356 1356: A Loser "Miss Qiang! You are losing yourself to the poison." Fu Qi Hong noticed the changes in Mo Qiang the second her eyes started turning black. He knew that the poison in her body was taking over. Seeing her painful expression, Fu Qi Hong gritted his teeth and said to her, "You need to control that poisonACK!" He was still speaking when Mo Qiang reached out and clasped his neck. Her fingers digging into his throat as she croaked in a hoarse voice, "Gorun..." Though Mo Qiang''s body was no longer in her control, she knew inwardly she would be fine. Either Xiao An or her father would come to save her but Fu Qi Hong was not in the same situation as her. If she lost control, Fu Qi Hong would certainly be hurt. Using the bits and pieces of her rationality, she pulled away her hand from Fu Qi Hong''s throat. "Run" Fu Zhao, who was watching everything through the camera in Fu Qi Hong''s brooch, gritted her teeth. She was silent till now because she knew that Mo Qiang would protect her son but now that the protector had turned the danger "Fu Qi Hong! Run! Don''t hesitate." Fu Zhao shouted in the microphone. She could not let Mo Qiang''s hard work go down the drain. "AHHH!!!" Mo Qiang screamed as she heard another voice. What was more, this voice was one that was grinding on her nerves very much. As soon as she heard Fu Zhao''s voice, she only had one thought in her head and that was to kill the person in front of her. This voiceFu Zhao. Fu Zhao! The woman who cut her in two halves. The woman who took her head down and killed her kind. She was going to kill her. Mo Qiang let out a guttural scream and pounced at Fu Qi Hong, who dove to one side but didn''t run away. "Qi Hong!" When Fu Zhao saw that her son was not running, she turned panicked. It would still take her ten minutes to arrive at the banquet hall; can Fu Qi Hong hold on till then? "I am not running away, Imperial Mother." Fu Qi Hong refused to leave even though he was filled with terror. "She is in this condition because of me; there is no way I can do such a thing as abandoning her and leaving." He knew that if he left, then his mother would kill Mo Qiang. At least with him here, Mo Qiang would have a hostage. "FU QI HONG!" as his mother, how could Fu Zhao not notice what Fu Qi Hong was thinking? He was actually trying to use herself as a hostage to stop them from killing Mo Qiang. "I LOVE HER!" Fu Qi Hong shouted back. His eyes turned red when he heard the determination in his mother''s voice. He knew it; she was coming here to kill Mo Qiang. If he didn''t stay with her, she would really kill Mo Qiang. Fu Qi Hong gritted his teeth and said to his mother, "You are not taking the woman I love away from me, mother. If you are coming here to kill her, then you might as well be prepared to kill me together with her." Once he finished speaking, he pulled the brooch off his breastpocket and threw it down on the floor. "QI HONG!" Fu Zhao banged her fists and looked at the screen going blank. She couldn''t believe it. Her son, for the sake of a womanhe was willing to die. She thought she had taught him better than that. "Calm down," Concubine Qi noticed his wife losing her temper and said to her, "There is no point in getting angry; you know that Hong''s temper had always been like this." "He is a little rebel " "Just because he is a little rebel, will he rebel against me? His mother?" Fu Zhao was angry and worried. He loved her only mer son more than her daughters. How could she calm down when that foolish mer was willing to use himself as a hostage to save Mo Qiang? "Maybe if you leave Mo Qiang alone..." Concubine Qi trailed off. But when he saw the look in his wife''s eyes, he shrugged. "I was just advising, your majesty." "That woman is poisoned with Zerg Queen''s poison and you are this calm?" Fu Zhao asked through clenched teeth. She could not understand her husband anymore. "I just think that there must be a reason behind why Miss Mo was so confident," Concubine Qi replied calmly. "And, as far as I knowmy son, he will never let Miss Mo go. If you kill her, then you can rest assured, your majesty. He will die as well. If not tonight, someday in the future." "So, instead of trying to think of ways to kill Miss Mo painlessly, you might as well think of ways to save your majesty. Because if you kill her, then you will not only lose your son but your only leash to your wild hound." Concubine Qi''s fluttered lightly in the mecha craft but each word was heavier than the other. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Qiargh," Fu Qi Hong groaned as the woman pushed him down to the floor with his face against the cold surface. He could feel that the pressure behind his head was getting worse but he still didn''t fight back. Because even though Mo Qiang was attacking him, he sensed that the woman had controlled her strength. She never truly hurt him. "Miss Qiang, if it makes you feel better, you can hurt me more," Fu Qi Hong tried to joke. "I can take it." "Sh-shut up," Mo Qiang snarled. Even though her tone was harsh, he heard the slight helplessness in her voice which meant that the woman was still fighting for control. This was good. As long as Mo Qiang fights the poison, she would be able to survive. But "GET THE PRINCE OUT OF HERE!" Chapter 1357 1357: A loser (2) Fu Qi Hong''s eyes widened as he turned his head to the guards who surrounded them, and in front of them stood "IMPERIAL MOTHER!" His heartbeat started beating wildly as he looked up at the woman who was staring at him and Mo Qiang with a cold look in her eyes. "No," Fu Qi Hong shook his head, refusing to move but before he could say another word, he felt the grip on his head. Only then did he realise that Mo Qiang was actually sane enough to realise that he was safe. But whatabout her? Fu Zhao raised her eyebrows when she saw Mo Qiang letting go of Fu Qi Hong; however, she had already made up her mind. She turned to look at the guards and said to them, "Drag the prince out of the room if you have to." The guards moved and so did Fu Qi Hong. He scrambled on his feet and hugged Mo Qiang before saying, "No, you can''t! If you move, then she will kill me. Look at this; I am her hostage!" Mo Qiang: ".." Fu Zhao: "" The guards: "..." Who here was the true hostage? Fu Zhao snapped out of her daze and glared at her son angrily. She said to him, "You better come here. Don''t try to make me angry, Qi Hong." "I am not trying to make you angry." Fu Qi Hong turned to look at his mother with an honest look in his eyes. "I am just trying to stop you from committing a mistake. You can also see it, mother, Miss Mo is much more sane when compared with those who were poisoned to death by the Zerg Queen poison. I am sure that she would be able to process it. So please, imperial mother. Please let her live." Fu Qi Hong just wanted to buy Mo Qiang enough time. He knew that she would get better because that was how it was every time. There was no way Mo Qiang would die. She couldn''t die. She would be fine; as long as he gave her enough time, she would be able to get back onto her feet and show everyone another miracle. "Fu Qi Hong!" Fu Zhao turned to look at the guards who lowered their heads and walked over to Mo Qiang and Fu Qi Hong. As soon as they came to a stop in front of Fu Qi Hong, they reached out and held his feet. "No! Let go of me! Imperial Mother, if you are going to kill Miss Mo, then you have to kill me too! You hear me? You will have to kill me too!" Fu Qi Hong hugged Mo Qiang tightly; his stance was clear. There was no way he was going to let go of Mo Qiang. "Your Majesty," when the Guards saw how hard Fu Qi Hong was hugging Mo Qiang, they could no longer pull Fu Qi Hong heartlessly away. The prince clearly loved Mo Qiang a lot. From the way he was hugging her, it was clear that he didn''t want to watch her die. "Pull him!" Fu Zhao refused to listen to Fu Qi Hong. She glared at the guards, who stiffened and sighed before turning to look at the prince. They had no choice as well. Compared to the prince, it was the empress who had the most authority. Between the two, if they had to choose one, they would have to choose the Empress. "Forgive us, your highness," the head of the guard apologised. She lowered her hands to pull Fu Qi Hong when "Move!" the head guard''s fingers that were about to touch the cloak that Fu Qi Hong was wearing paused. She stiffened and paused before moving away from Fu Qi Hong, who was hugging Mo Qiang like a little wolf cub, the one shown in the movies. "Don''t get closer. Move, all of you move!" Fu Qi Hong glared at and hissed at the guards. With his siren-like powers, anyone who listened to his voice had no choice but to follow his command; they all looked at Fu Qi Hong, who looked at them before turning to look at his mother. "You are not killing her. I won''t let you!" "Fu Qi Hong!" Fu Zhao was getting tired of how many times she had to call the name of her son. She couldn''t believe it. Her good son, who always listened to her, actually confronted her for a woman. She felt like a farmer whose cabbage was eaten by a pig. Her son was obviously very obedient and always listened to her but this woman! She turned to look at Mo Qiang, whose head was lowered in front of her and felt furious when she saw how the woman was sitting docilely. If this woman was attacking her son, she could have at least killed her without so much yelling and fighting. Mo Qiang: "..." You be kind. Fu Zhao turned to look at her son and said, "Is this how I have taught you? For a woman you love, are you going to put the inner dimension in danger? Have you lost your mind? It''s your duty" "I don''t want to become like you!" Before she could finish speaking, Fu Qi Hong raised his head and glared at his mother. "I don''t want to live with regrets all my life!" "What do you mean? What regret " "Don''t lie, imperial mother," Fu Qi Hong snorted. "I know everything. You liked someone but because of your responsibility to your thorne, you couldn''t get him." First Arrow: RIGHT ON THE TARGET! "How dare you" "You have everything but you still get drunk for the mer you couldn''t marry." Second Arrow: RIGHT ON THE Target! Once again! "Fu Qi Hong, I am telling you..." "I don''t want to become a loser who couldn''t even get the person I love!" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What did you call me?" Fu Zhao knew that she had heard it right but she didn''t dare to believe it. How could her son call her a..a..a "A loser. You are a loser, Imperial Mother." Fu Qi Hong looked at her with a disgusted look and said, "You have so many beautiful mers, and yet you couldn''t get the one that you wanted the most. Aren''t you a loser?" Chapter 1358 1358: Kill..who? "You" Fu Zhao was totally speechless. She knew that her son was different from the other mers but she never expected that he was this different. What kind of mer son would dare to call his mother a loser? But look at thisFu Qi Hong did it quite well! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He is right though." Concubine Qi turned and glanced at Fu Zhao. He had no feelings for this woman, as the two of them got married because of a contract. If not, Fu Qi Hong wouldn''t be carrying his surname as well. Because the two of them were like partners, he didn''t mind that Fu Zhao had another mer in her heart. In fact, he liked to tease her using her failed love. "It''s you" Fu Zhao turned and glared at her husband. "It''s you who told him, right?" All her face was shoved right on the floor! Concubine Qi pursed his lips and tilted his head to one side before questioning dumbly, "Was it supposed to be a secret?" "Obviously!" Fu Zhao shrieked and turned to look at Fu Qi Hong before saying, "You let go of her right this instant, Fu Qi Hong. That woman is a danger now that she has been infected by the poison of the zerg queen; there is no other way around this situation. We have to kill her." "Kill who?" A deadly voice echoed in the silent room and it was a mark of Wen Gui''s terror when even Fu Zhao stiffened. She slowly turned around and looked at the little mer who, despite being in his fifties, looked as young as a young mer in his twenties. There was nothing terrifying about him but as he stepped inside the room, Fu Zhao stepped back. "Kill who?" Wen Gui repeated, with his hands on his hips, he glared at Fu Zhao with narrowed eyes. "I hope that you did not and were not talking about my precious bubbly princess, your majesty. For your own safety," he added swiftly. "Ah Gui," Fu Zhao smiled at the mer but her smile faltered when the mer stepped inside the hall. He seemed more than just furious, as if he couldn''t believe that she had dared to use such words while talking about Mo Qiang. Realising that she could not talk her way out of this mess, she raised her hands and said to Wen Gui, "I am not targeting your daughter, Ah Gui. But she is poisoned " "I know." Before Fu Zhao could finish speaking, she noticed a little chinchilla on Wen Gui''s shoulder, and from the way the chinchilla was pointing at her and then whimpering while pointing at Mo Qiang, she knew that it was complaining. "And I also know the reason why my daughter is in this condition." And the complaints were not light given the scary look on Wen Gui''s face. Fu Zhao''s face turned slightly red when she heard Wen Gui''s words; she knew that she was in the wrong. After all, Fu Qi Hong was saved by Mo Qiang but what was she supposed to do? Mo Qiang was poisoned by the deadliest poison of their dimension, and there were no antidotes. She was even a danger to herself, so was it not a good idea to put an end to her misery sooner and quickly? "So, this is the worth of my daughter," sneered Wen Gui as he walked inside the room and past Fu Zhao. "I thought that as someone who discovered the antidote of the Zerg Queen Poison, my daughter would be treated quite well but I never expected that she would be put on the guillotine like a sinner." "What did you say?" Fu Zhao was sure that she heard something wrong. The antidote of what? There was no wayhow could there be such a thing possible? Even the researchers couldn''t find an antidote of the zerg queen poison, so how could Mo Qiang do it? Wen Gui paused and turned to look at her as if he could sense what was going on in her head and sneered, "Just because your pathetic researchers, who are more worried about riding the fame of my daughter and creating another core that could bring nature back to life, couldn''t do it. Doesn''t mean that my daughter cannot do it either." After speaking, he turned his head around and walked over to his daughter, who was sitting obediently. He looked at Fu Qi Hong, who was hugging his daughter with teardrops hanging on his lashes and his eyes softened. "Thank you for standing up for my daughter, your highness. If there is something... anything that you want from our family, just let us know in the future. We will do everything in our power to give it to you." Fu Qi Hong''s cheeks turned red when he heard Wen Gui''s words. This... was he accepted by his future father-in-law? Behind him, Yin Fu and the other two mers also nodded. They were really stunned when they heard Fu Zhao say that she was going to kill their wife just now; fortunately, Fu Qi Hong kept hugging Mo Qiang or else! They would be wearing black and mourning the death of their wife. At that thought, Yin Fu and the other two couldn''t help but glare at the queen. Their wife! They almost lost her because of this woman! So what if she was the empress? Did she think she could kill anyone she wanted? Was there no such thing as justice in this world? Yin Fu decided to create a non-washable itching powder and sprinkle it on Fu Zhao. Xie Jie decided to feed the woman with drugs in her dreams that would cause her diarrhoea. And Shao Hui was determined to hypnotise Fu Zhao and make her eat sea cucumbers for three days and two nights such that she would be sucked dry by those concubines until she could not get back on her feet. Fu Zhao, who was glared at by the three mers: "..." I can see that you have no good intentions, you brats. Chapter 1359 1359: Failed once, not again Fu Zhao wanted to cry but she had no tears left to cry. She just wanted to save the lives of others by sacrificing one life; why was it that she suddenly became the sinner of her son and everyone else? She wanted to say something but before she could bring herself to defend her actions, another roar split through the silent air. "WHO WANTS TO KILL MY DAUGHTER!?" Mo Yan, livid with rage, stormed inside the hall; following her were two spirits who were complaining incessantly in her ears. She was dragging the heads of two assassins as she walked inside the room and looked around with fury emanating from every pore of her body. She asked, "Who is it? Who is planning to kill my daughter?" The way she spoke, Fu Zhao was sure that if she dared to say it was her, Mo Yan would jump on her and rip her head off her shoulders. "Madam Mo, calm down " "I am very calm, your majesty," Mo Yan spat through clenched teeth. "If I wasn''t calm, then I would have killed everyone in my wake. So, can you tell me who in here wanted to kill my Qi Qi?" "The one in front of you," snorted Wen Gui as he raised his hands and administered the antidote on Mo Qiang just as Xiao An appeared and then flicked the luck talisman at Wen Gui. At first, he wanted to use it on Mo Qiang but when he thought about how Wen Gui was the one who created the antidote, he gritted his teeth and threw it at Wen Gui. As long as this mer was lucky, the antidote he created would certainly work! Mo Yan paused. She turned to look at Fu Zhao with a look of absolute betrayal on her face and mused, "Your majesty, how could you?" "Listen to me, Ah Yan.. I was doing it for the greater good. Miss Qiang is poisoned by the zerg queen poison. She " "So, what?" Mo Yan snapped. "Your majesty, my daughter is a piece of my and Ah Gui''s blood and flesh. Before coming to such a horrendous decision, did you ask for our opinion? Even if she is poisoned, we will deal with it. Not to mention Ah Gui already created an antidote with Qi Qi''s help." "Fortunately, my daughter is still alive; if not, wouldn''t she die in vain? What is wrong with you, your majesty?" Mo Yan was speechless. She knew that Fu Zhao was doing it for the good of everyone; however, when she thought about how her daughter was almost killed by her, Mo Yan didn''t want to understand anything. Mo Qiang was her eldest daughter; no matter what condition she was in, a mother would never want her daughter to be dead. Not to mention, this was her second time becoming Mo Qiang''s mother. She failed to save her once; she couldn''t fail in saving her again. After speaking, she walked past Fu Zhao and saw Mo Qiang going to sleep after getting injected with the antidote. She blinked her eyes and then asked Wen Gui, "Is she alright?" "She is fine." Wen Gui ran his fingers through the smooth locks of Mo Qiang''s hair. Though he didn''t show it on his face, he was really scared when he heard from Chichi that Fu Zhao wanted to kill his daughter. Because of the countless assassins, he couldn''t rush here quickly, but Fu Zhao, who knew the shortcuts of the palace, was able to appear here in a matter of a few minutes. Fortunately, Fu Qi Hong didn''t let go or else his daughter He closed his eyes and tried to calm his wildly beating heart. BANG! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng looked at the woman lying on the floor. With her eyes glittering with a murderous glow, she raised her sword and brought it down heavily on the right arm of Han Xiaorui. "AHHHH!" Han Xiaorui felt her entire body combust with pain as soon as the blade of Mo Xifeng''s sword pierced her skin and broke her bone. The mecha form undid itself and she returned to her human form as she looked at the detached arm that was lying on the side of the floor. Crazy. This womanshe was crazy. Han Xiaorui clutched her bleeding shoulder and turned to look at Mo Xifeng, who was standing next to her. With her eyes filled with a new kind of terror, she asked, "Howhow did you do it?" How could this woman use her own weapons to understand the structure of the mecha particles? It didn''t make any sense. Mo Xifeng undid her mecha form and looked at the woman lying on the floor coldly. "Because I have someone important to protect, Madam Han. For her, I am willing to die but are you willing to die for your greed?" Han Xiaorui wanted to gain power but other than the thrill to seek more authority and honour, her ambition was empty. She naturally wouldn''t give her all for it. But Mo Xifeng was different. She wanted to protect Mo Qiang and her family with everything that she had in her power. She was willing to give her life if required for the sake of saving Mo Qiang. "There she is!" Mo Xifeng raised her head and saw more guards rushing in her direction.She raised her sword, prepared to defend herself when "STOP!" A powerful voice echoed in the corridor and everyone turned to look at Fu Beichou, who was walking over while leaning on her elder sister. She raised her head and stretched her neck before saying to the guards, "Miss Xifeng and her sister have done us a great favour by saving our life. What kind of disrespect are you showing to our saviours?" As soon as the guards heard that the two Mo sisters were the saviours of the queen, they were stumped. Didn''t Madam Han say that the two sisters tried to assassinate the queen? Why was it different from what they heard? Chapter 1360 1360: Blended in "Sister!" Mo Xifeng rushed inside the ward where Mo Qiang was admitted; behind her was the empress but she wasn''t allowed to enter the ward by Wen Gui, who smiled and said, "I dare not disturb you, your majesty. The last thing I need is for you to think that my daughter is wasting your time and decide to kill her. So you can go back." Wen Gui might be a mer with no official position; he would even go against the heavens for his daughter. Fu Zhao was still human. So what if she was the empress? No one was allowed to harm his daughter. How dare she think of killing Mo Qiang? Mo Qiang was his only daughter and she had done some great things for the imperial star. How could he not be upset when he thought about how close he came to losing his daughter? With a polite yet distant smile, he closed the door of the ward and didn''t let Fu Zhao inside. Fu Zhao sighed when she saw the closed door. She knew that Wen Gui was upset with her and she had no idea how to coax him. If she did, then she would have charmed Wen Gui long ago. "You deserve it." Fu Qi Hong snorted. He looked at his mother, who was standing in front of the door with a disgusted look in his eyes. Because of his mother, he couldn''t enter the ward. "Ah Hong, speak a little less." Concubine Qi knew that his son was unhappy but he also knew that if Fu Qi Hong continued to taunt his mother like this, sooner or later Fu Zhao would explode. Fu Qi Hong pursed his lips and turned silent. He didn''t say anything but he was clearly unhappy. He could understand why the Mo family didn''t want to let his mother inside the ward but why did they stop him too? "It must be because they are having a hard time." Fu Qi Hong was a piece of flesh who came out of his body; how could concubine Qi not sense that his son was feeling upset. "Miss Qiang is in this condition because she saved you, so give them a little time to adjust their thoughts." He understood the predicament of the Mo family. Even though they didn''t want to blame Fu Qi Hong, they couldn''t help it. Mo Qiang almost died saving Fu Qi Hong and yet the thing she received in the end was a death sentence. After all, they were also humans; if they could accept such a big thing without losing their temper, then they might as well become immortals of the heavens. Fu Qi Hong also knew that the Mo family was dissatisfied. However, there was nothing he could do. After all, it had already happened. He turned and glared at his mother instead. He couldn''t blame the Mo family but he could blame his mother. Why did she go ahead and announce that she was going to kill Mo Qiang? Fu Zhao, who was glared at by her son for the tenth time, was speechless. "I was only fulfilling my duty!" Fu Zhao exclaimed, feeling unjust. "No wonder you could never win Uncle Wen," scoffed Fu Qi Hong. he crossed his arms and sat down on the chair with his eyes fixed on the door of the ward. Though he wanted to go inside, he understood the Mo family''s anger. He didn''t want to make things difficult for them and decided to wait. When Fu Zhao saw him like this, she didn''t know what to do. "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Though Wen Gui was confident in his antidote, he still couldn''t worry about his daughter. He only finished making the antidote a few days ago and didn''t get a chance to test it. He was worried that he might have missed something and it might cause trouble for his daughter. "For now the vitals of Miss Qiang are pretty stable," the doctor relayed the key points of Mo Qiang''s report to Wen Gui. "However, this is the time an antidote for Zerg Queen''s poison has been administered. We need to keep Miss Mo under surveillance and see if there are any side effects." "As long as she is alright," Yin Fu heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest. His hanging heart finally came down and Yin Fu was able to breathe properly. Xie Jie had been pacing inside the ward; when he heard that the vitals of his wife had gone back to normal, he heaved a sigh of relief but the worry in his heart didn''t smoothen. After all, he knew very well the zerg queen poison was a rather complicated poison. No one could be sure about what kind of side effects Mo Qiang might suffer from when she wakes up. While Xie Jie had stopped pacing, Shao Hui didn''t. He was a worrywart; unless his wife opened her eyes and told him that she was alright, he wouldn''t relax. He wasn''t the only one; no one in the Mo family dared to close their eyes for even a second. They stared at Mo Qiang, who was sleeping peacefully. "Is she still not awake?" Wei Yunrou asked her aide. It had been three days since the chaos took place in Fu Beichou''s fief. However, Mo Qiang didn''t open her eyes, not once. Many people were now wondering if she had fallen into a coma and had turned into a vegetable. "Yes," the aide replied with his head lowered. "Hahahaha!" Wei Yunrou laughed out loud. She patted her thighs and sneered, "Finally! Finally, I finally got a chance to get my hands on her core." This time around, she was not going to let this opportunity go. She turned to look at her aide and said to him, "Go and bring the old woman of the Mo family. Tell her to come and see me; there is something that I want to talk to her about." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1361 1361: Blended in (2) "Is she still not awake?" Xie Jie stepped inside the ward and pulled his mask down. He saw Yin Fu wiping Mo Qiang''s forehead with a clean cloth and frowned. How long was his wife going to sleep? It had been more than four days already. He was getting more and more worried. "I really cannot understand what is going on." Yin Fu wiped his tears and said to Xie Jie with a sobbing tone. "The doctors keep saying that our wife is completely fine but if she is fine why is she not waking up?" Yin Fu was slowly losing his mind. He was worried that if his wife didn''t wake up, he would slowly turn crazy. "Be optimistic" "I am telling you that it''s impossible!" Xie Jie was still speaking when he heard Wen Gui''s muffled shout. He exchanged a look with Yin Fu and the two of them rushed out of the hospital. At first they thought that something went amiss with Mo Qiang''s report but as soon as they rushed out, they saw Grandma Mo standing in front of Mo Yan and Wen Gui. "What do you mean by impossible?" Grandma Mo sneered at Wen Gui. "My granddaughter is dying; shouldn''t I, as her grandmother, be allowed to see her?" Wen Gui was so angry that he started trembling. "It''s you who is dying, old woman. Don''t curse my daughter; if you dare say these words again, I will kill youdo you think that I will not dare to do it? If you cause trouble for my daughter, just wait for me to deal with you." When Grandma Mo saw Wen Gui curse at her so fervently. She paused and turned to look at her daughter. "Are you going to watch him curse me like this?" "What are you doing here, mother?" Mo Yan asked with a distant and cold voice. "Didn''t I say that " "Don''t lie," Mo Yan narrowed her eyes and interrupted her mother. "Don''t say that you are worried about Qi Qi; you have never cared about my family in your entire life. So why are you here to show your care suddenly?" Madam Mo''s face turned black when she heard Mo Yan''s question. She raised her hand to slap her and scolded Mo Yan fiercely, "You! Have you forgotten who I am, Mo Yan!?" "I know," Mo Yan stared at her mother without looking away. "You are my mother, who quickly cut off our relationship the second I was exiled. You also usurped my entire wealth to raise my useless sister." Madam Mo''s face turned cold. She was so angry that she could no longer stop herself and slapped Mo Yan in the face. "You! You! I was just trying to save our family. Who asked you to be so foolish that you couldn''t even protect yourself?" "Youold woman, don''t touch my wife!" Wen Gui stepped between the two women and flicked a needle at Madam Mo''s throat. The little needle pierced the skin of the old woman and melted right away. However, Madam Mo still sensed that the mer in front of her did something. She touched the spot where she felt the sting and glared at Wen Gui, "What did you do?" "You will know very soon." Wen Gui sneered. "There is no need to be so impatient. However, if I were you... I would have gone back home and laid down on the bed." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing his words, Madam Mo paled. However, since her mission was done, she turned on her feet and ran away with her tail tucked between her legs. Mo Yan watched her mother leave and her eyes flashed with suspicion. She knew her mother; that woman was not only stubborn but also hardheaded. If she really came to see Mo Qiang, then she wouldn''t leave so easily. "Keep an eye on Qi Qi," Mo Yan told her husband. "I don''t think that this matter is just this simple." "I know," Wen Gui might not have stayed in the Mo family but he knew that Mo Yan''s parents were not good people. If Madam Mo came to see them, there must be a reason behind it. That woman was selfish and arrogant; she wouldn''t move a finger unless her interests were involved. The weasel came to pay respect to the chicken; something must be wrong! He turned to look at Yin Fu and Xie Jie. Because Shao Hui needed to finish his urgent jobs, he was not at the hospital and went to the studio. It would have been better if he also stayed back. But Wen Gui was not an unscrupulous father-in-law who would drag his son-in-law down, so he didn''t call Shao Hui back. "You two keep a close eye on Qi Qi all the time," said Yin Fu with a solemn expression. "I know Madam Mo very well; since she came here, she must have come here to harm Qi Qi." Neither Yin Fu nor Xie Jie knew anything about the Mo family other than one thing that they were a bunch of shrewd and cruel people. Thus, they took every single word spoken by Wen Gui seriously. "Don''t worry, father," Yin Fu nodded and agreed. "I will keep an eye on Qi Qi, all the time." He had already taken leave from the college and was prepared to stay with Mo Qiang until she woke up. "I too" "No, you need to go and finish your shoot." Yin Fu shook his head and interrupted Xie Jie. "Your contract is already signed and Director Zichao is not a good-tempered mer. If you keep taking leaves, he will replace you very soon." Yin Fu knew that the movie Xie Jie was shooting could be his major breakthrough. He couldn''t drag him down. He patted Xie Jie and said to him, "I can take care of things here. You focus on shooting the movie; when you are free, you can come here and take over." Xie Jie wanted to refuse but when he thought about how his wife would want him to pay more attention to his work, he gritted his teeth and agreed. The two of them were focused on their discussion and didn''t notice a small, thin worm that blended perfectly with the white floor squirm and head inside the ward. Chapter 1362 1362: Want to go home ''How long is this going to take?'' Mo Qiang sighed as she looked at her two brothers. She didn''t know how it happened but when she opened her eyes, she was back in her old world. Except that her soul was detached from her body and was hovering next to her old, lifeless body that was lying on the bed. "Are you sure that she cannot wake up? We have been wasting so many resources on her! How can she not wake up?" her elder brother shouted at the doctor while pointing at her body. "That''s right, look at the stupid bill that you have sent us; this fee is simply too exorbitant!" snapped her second brother as he threw the hospital bill on the floor. "We have paid this money for more than a year and she is still not awake. How long are you going to waste our money?" The doctor who was scolded was rather unhappy with their accusations. He pursed his lips and said to the two men with a cold voice, "If you don''t want to pay the fees, then you can stop. I have already told you, your sister doesn''t want to wake up." "Her injuries were severe to begin with and her brain stayed functioning without oxygen for a long time; in fact, she is better off dead but you and your family simply refuse to let her go. I really cannot understand what you are aiming to do!" After speaking, the doctor walked out of the ward with a huff. Mo Qiang watched the man leave and pursed her lips. He didn''t understand but she did. She knew her brothers and parents really well; the fact that they were keeping her on life support till now had nothing to do with her being their daughter. The reason was simply "Damn, can she not wake up for a few seconds?" Second Brother Mo snapped as he ran his fingers through his hair. "Just a few seconds so that we can get her sign on the transfer documents." "I know you are angry but you should keep those words to yourself," Elder Brother Mo looked around the ward as if worried that someone would hear his younger brother. "If someone finds out that we are actually keeping her on life support to get her signatures, do you even know what others would think of us?" Second Brother Mo snorted upon hearing those words. He threw the transfer documents on the cabinet next to the bed of the hospital and stated coldly, "Angry? How can I not be angry? This woman is ruthless! Just because she was thrown out of the house, she actually transferred all her properties to the orphanage." "Is it my fault that she was born as a girl?" "I was so excited when I heard that she was dying but then I found out that she left a will! And not only that, she actually gave everything to the outsiders; no matter what, we are her younger brothers; how can she do such a thing to us?" The more he thought about it, the more Second Brother Mo became furious. He glared at the unconscious Mo Qiang and snapped, "It took us so long to convince the judge to give us some time. If not the house, those shares and gold jewellery, everything would have gone to the orphanage." Just the thought alone was enough to make Second Brother Mo hate Mo Qiang to death. If not for the fact that she needed her to be conscious when she was signing the documents, he would have pulled the oxygen mask off her mouth with his own hands. Damn this shameless, cruel woman! "Alright, alright, why are you saying so many words?" Elder Brother Mo smacked him on the back of his head and said, "Mo Qiang hates our family; this is nothing new. You should stop making trouble unnecessarily. It''s good enough that we still have a chance. As long as she regains even a little consciousness, we can have her sign the transfer documents. What''s with the hurry? We have waited for so long we can wait a bit more." Though Elder Brother Mo said that he too was slowly running out of patience. If not for the fact that Mo Qiang had more ability than the two brothers and made more money, he wouldn''t have bothered to keep her alive till now. The two brothers combined couldn''t make the sum of money that Mo Qiang made on her own. If they had known that this woman was this skilled, instead of throwing her away, they would have kept her in the family and made her work hard for them. It was too late for them to regret it! Now the assets that Mo Qiang had were seized by the court. They wanted to stake their claim on them but the will that Mo Qiang left behind was causing quite a lot of trouble. The court stated clearly that unless Mo Qiang signed the transfer documents, they had no rights to get her properties. What was more, they even mentioned that Mo Qiang needed to be conscious when she was signing the documents! This woman actually left every penny that she owned to the orphanage. They were her biological brothers! No matter what the situation, their tendons were connected and the same blood flew in her veins. How could she be so cruel as to leave everything to the orphanage? This was something that Elder Brother Mo could never understand. No matter how deep her hatred was, she couldn''t hate them so much that she would rather leave them to starve even after her death? However, Mo Qiang hated the Mo family just that much. She looked at her two brothers and sneered. She thought about the good things that they had done in the past and was not surprised that they deliberately kept her on life support. These people, if they could, would have sold the last nerve in her body and made money from it. Too bad, she was prepared from the start! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1363 1363: Want to go home (2) Mo Qiang sneered when she saw that her two brothers were going crazy due to her will. Back when she made her will, everyone thought that she was crazy but look at thisdidn''t her quick thinking save her? Fortunately, she made a will or else! Just the very thought that these two bastards would have lived a good life with her fortune left a sour taste in her mouth. At the same time, Mo Qiang also felt rather melancholic. She missed her husbands, Mo Xifeng and her daddy. In fact, she missed Mo Yan a little as well; compared to these bastards, even Mo Yan was a bit cute. However, Mo Qiang had no idea how to return to that world. She could only hover around the ward like a ghost. "It''s their fault." The more Mo Qiang missed her real family, the more she felt annoyed with the two Mo brothers. If they had not put her on life support, then she wouldn''t be dragged here because her soul suddenly became incompatible with her body due to the Zerg Queen poison. If this body of hers was turned into ashes, Mo Qiang would still be with her family. It was all because of these little jerks that she was pulled to this world; she rolled her eyes and glared at the two men who shivered. Second Brother Mo turned to look behind him and rubbed the back of his neck. The sudden chill he felt on his back was as if someone had glared at him, but when he looked behind him, there was nothing, what was going on? Even though Second Brother Mo was a materialist, he felt terrified. Was there a ghost in this ward? Mo Qiang didn''t bother with the two idiots; she stepped out of the ward and looked around. She didn''t see her parents and wondered where the two old people were. Suddenly she thought of something and flew out of the hospital and went to the orphanage where she grew up. "You old woman! Don''t be such a bully!" If souls had hearts, then Mo Qiang''s heart surely jumped. She rushed from where the noise was coming from, as she was worried that the director was getting bullied. As a result, she saw her mother lying on the floor and looking at the director of the orphanage. She was pointing at the old woman and scolding her, "You! You are being too much; Mo Qiang is my daughter so why can''t I take the money that she has left behind?" "Heh!" The director of the orphanage was not a woman to be trifled with either. She rolled her sleeves and pointed at Mother Mo. "Mother? Since when did Mo Qiang gain a mother? Why did I not know about this? That girl grew up in front of my eyes ever since she was a baby." "But I never saw you come looking for her. Now that she is incapable and her fortune is handed to the orphanage, you suddenly grew a maternal heart? I am telling you, Madam Mo, you can forget about getting a penny from her fortune!" "Even if my orphanage doesn''t receive the money, I would rather hope that it rots in the bank instead of being handed to a person like you. A young woman like her prepared her will at such a young age; it shows how little trust she had in you and what her intentions were." "But you! Because of your selfish greed, you refuse to let Mo Qiang die in peace and stubbornly keep dragging this matter." "Who here is being too much?" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mo Qiang heard the trembling voice of the director, she felt her eyes sting. At least her life was not a complete waste; she at least had someone who cared for her truly. She looked at her mother, whose face was turning blue and sighed with emotion. Her mother didn''t have any skills but she dreamed big; even when she knew that her two sons were of no use, she still clung onto them and now that the two have failed, she was clinging onto her dying daughter. It would have been better if she had learnt how to rely on herself. With a shake of her head, she turned around and flew away. Since the director was not in trouble, Mo Qiang didn''t see the reason why she should stay and watch the fight; she needed to find a way to return to her home. This wasn''t her home. She wanted to go back to her real home. Mo Qiang didn''t know where she was going but soon she returned to the apartment where she lived. The door was locked and sealed by the court but it didn''t work on Mo Qiang, who walked right past the door and entered the house. Everything was more or less the same except the cracks on the keypad of her safe. No wonder the court sealed her house. Her two brothers were behind it. She rolled her eyes and then walked over to the safe before peeking inside of it. When she saw the many gold and jade jewellery, she felt that it was a pity. Because she never got a chance to wear gold and silver jewellery when she was young, she bought a lot of gold when she started earning a decent sum of money. However, these gold bars and jewellery, tsk, tsk, would be given away just like that . She didn''t care about the house and the balance in her account. After all, she had these things in her next life as well; the one thing that she was rather upset about was not being able to get these gold bars. She reached out and touched the gold bars but saw them disappear in her space pocket. Mo Qiang: "..." How come... However, she was only confused for a second before she started stuffing the gold bars inside of her space ring. She would worry about how she was able to do this miraculous thing later, but first stuff it all! Chapter 1364 1364: Trapped Mo Qiang didn''t leave even a single gold bar behind. This was her little treasure that she had collected while working under the small street boss. Because this gold didn''t come from legal channels, she couldn''t sell it. But Mo Qiang didn''t care about it, as long as she could watch this pretty goldwho cared about if it could be sold? Just the bling of this charming gold bar was enough to make her mood better. Once Mo Qiang was finished storing the gold bars and jade jewellery, including the jade pillow that she stole from a woman who called her a thief and the stain of society, Mo Qiang crossed her legs and sat down inside the safe. She was already thinking of what kind of jewellery she was going to make for her children but then her train of thoughts came to an abrupt halt. How was she going to make jewellery for her children when she was stuck in this world? Her eyes drifted to the cold walls of the safe and Mo Qiang pursed her lips in frustration. If only those bastards had left her to die Mo Qiang stiffened. That''s right, die! If she dies, then she would be able to go back to her family, right? A plan formed in her mind and Mo Qiang rushed out of the safe. Since she could carry the gold bar in her space ring, then certainly she could deal with this problem as well. "You have to be kidding me," Xiao An looked at the little zerg worm that had slithered inside the ward and was speechless to the point of forgetting human language. Just when he took over Xiao Jiao''s position temporarily, these people started causing nonstop trouble. Who was going to pay him for the overtime? Xiao An was not happy but things had already escalated to this point; what else could he do other than deal with it? He turned to look at Croaky and Huhu, who were guarding Mo Qiang and said to them, "Go and wake up that mer; we need to capture this thing quickly before it goes inside her body." When Little Croaky and Huhu heard his orders, they blinked their eyes and looked down at the floor. They were spirits and thus could see the zerg worm that had perfectly blended itself and was now squirming towards Mo Qiang. Huhu and Croaky: "..." The two spirits were absolutely enraged when they saw that someone was still thinking of harming Mo Qiang. They rolled their eyes and then jumped down from the bed before hurrying towards Yin Fu. Though they felt a bit guilty for waking Yin Fu up when the poor mer had not slept a wink for the past two months, they had no choice. Someone wanted to harm Mo Qiang; they had to make a big fuss over this or else those who were hiding in the dark would dare to stretch their hands even further. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They needed to make this mess even bigger. If not, who knows what those people might try to do! Yin Fu felt someone tug his clothes and he snapped his eyes open, "Wife!" He exclaimed, thinking that Mo Qiang had finally woken up but when he lowered his head, he saw Huhu pulling and tugging on his clothes. "What''s the matter?" He thought that the spirit was hungry or troubled; after all, in Mo Qiang''s absence, he was the one taking care of these spirits. "Are you hungry? But I just fed you. You are becoming more and more greedy, aren''t you?" When Huhu heard his words, he was speechless. For the first time, he was furious over the fact that he couldn''t change into his humanoid form due to the lack of green energy that was slowly running out. He shook his head and then pulled Yin Fu towards the zerg worm, if they didn''t stop that thing in time, it would seriously harm Mo Qiang! "Hey, what!?" Yin Fu, who was pulled to the bed where Mo Qiang was sleeping, was confused. However, he still followed the two spirits. He knew that these little spirits were really smart and wouldn''t have disturbed his sleep for no reason. But as he came to a stop and watched the two spirits tap on the floor, Yin Fu couldn''t help but frown; was it a dud this time around? He looked at the two spirits and then said to them, "I know that you are worried but you cannot disturb me like this all the time, you know?" He hadn''t slept well these past few days and with how worried he was because of his wife being unconscious for so long, Yin Fu was not in a good mood. Since he didn''t see anything, he obviously misunderstood the two spirits. Realising that the mer didn''t get what they were trying to tell him, Croaky and Huhu panicked. They tapped the floor even harder but Yin Fu couldn''t see anything. In the end, it was Huhu who had no choice but to lift his little leg and do the thing. "You can''t do that here." When Yin Fu saw what the little spirit was trying to do, he panicked but before he could pick up the little husky and pull it inside the restroom, he saw something wriggle in the yellow liquid. Though it was only visible for a few seconds, Yin Fu''s sharp gaze didn''t miss the worm struggling in the mess that Huhu had caused. Without wasting another second, he immediately looked for a gadget that could be used to pick the worm up. Fortunately, he was a lawyer and knew the importance of carrying such gadgets with him. He immediately placed the suction gadget on the floor and scooped out of the worm. Of course the dirty liquid was left behind. As soon as the worm was sucked in, the system started to slowly process the content that it had detected before providing Yin Fu with the detail and the information of the content that had been placed inside of it. "ZERG WORM!?" Chapter 1365 1365: Trouble one after another Trigger warning : This chapter might make a few people uncomfortable, please read with caution. If you cannot do well with sensitive content, skip it. ** Yin Fu felt his heart burst with anger. His wife was already in this condition and someone was still targeting her? Fortunately, the speed of the zerg worm was so slow that it needed more than a week to slither past half the tile of the hospital, if not his wife Fortunately, the spirits were guarding Mo Qiang with him, or else who knows what kind of danger his wife might have fallen into? These zerg worms were slow but they were skilled at blending with the surface they slither on and were really hard to detect. They also had an acidic mouth, which was really toxic; if they climbed up on the skin of a person, they could drill into the skin of their victim without anyone noticing anything. And once this worm got inside the skin of their preyYin Fu couldn''t help but gulp harshly when he thought about the good things these worms could do. They could either poison or make the person their puppet. They were like the legendary Gu worm that could be used to control a person who got infested with these worms; Yin Fu felt terrified of the thought alone. If these two spirits hadn''t caught this worm just now, his wife would be done for. He patted Huhu and Croaky on the head and praised them, "You two did a good job. I will make sure that you get a chicken leg each." When the two spirits heard that they would be rewarded with chicken legs, they were so happy that they jumped in the air. At least their hard work didn''t go to waste. Looking at the two spirits who were celebrating, Yin Fu smiled. But his smile disappeared as soon as he looked at the worm in his hands. No, this won''t do. This time around, he was going to make a loud fuss. Did the person behind the scheme think that she could do anything she wanted? Then he would create such a loud noise that it would shake the entire Imperial Star! "Help! Help! Someone is trying to murder my wife! There is an assassin in the hospital!" Yin Fu raised his voice and ran out of the room with a panicked expression on his face. It wasn''t too hard. When he thought about how he almost lost his wife, the panic on his face couldn''t be any more real. On the other hand, Mo Qiang, who was about to kill her own self was sweating like crazy. She looked at behind her as if she was worried that someone would see her pulling the mask off her mouth. "I must be the first person who is pulling her own oxygen mask," muttered Mo Qiang. She had collected everything that she wanted and was now ready to leave this world. However, she was still hesitating. What? Don''t judge her; it wasn''t every day that she pulled the oxygen mask off her mouth. But when Mo Qiang thought about her husbands and children, she gritted her teeth and decisively used whatever spiritual strength was left in her body and pulled the mask off. As soon as she pulled the mask off, Mo Qiang noticed that her old body started to have trouble breathing. Her body arched and twisted, and the ECG machine started to beep like crazy. But because her two good-for-nothing brothers stepped out the door one after the other, no one was there to ring the alarm bell. Mo Qiang sat down on the stool and coldly watched her old self turn paler than paper. She knew that even though her soul had long left her body, she was still alive. Thus, it was not a surprise that her body was having a hard time adapting to the sudden lack of oxygen. Bit by bit, her struggles became weak and Mo Qiang coldly watched her body breathe the last. Her lips curled up unconsciously when she thought about how her brothers would go crazy once they realised that she was dead. They have wasted so much money to bring her back; surely they would go mad, right? When Mo Qiang thought about their reactions, she was so excited that she wanted to wait and watch. Unfortunately, she was going to go back. At least that was what she thought, but even after the nurse who was making the rounds found out that she had died, Mo Qiang''s soul was still lingering in the ward. She couldn''t understand. Her body in this world was gone, so why was her soul still tangled up in this world? Mo Qiang was terrified and she was not the only one. When her two brothers found out that she was dead, they came running together. Behind them was her mother and father. "Doctor! How can such a thing happen? My daughter was perfectly fine last night, so how come she suddenly died?" Mother Mo demanded the second she came inside the ward. She looked at Mo Qiang''s cold and pale body and her eyes flashed with regret. Though she was feeling regretful, it wasn''t because she was feeling sorry about Mo Qiang''s death, but because she was upset over the fact that she didn''t make this wretched girl sign the assets under the name of her sons. If she had done that when Mo Qiang was alive, then they wouldn''t have wasted so much time and effort. When the attending doctor heard Mother Mo''s accusation, he started to have another headache. These past few months, he was slowly going crazy because of the Mo family. Not only were they a bunch of troublemakers, they were quick to shirk blame. Every time something happened, they would blame everyone but themselves. "The oxygen mask slipped when no one was paying attention" "Who made such a careless mistake?" Second Brother Mo snapped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. "Is this how you guys run the hospital?" Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1366 1366: Regrets fulfilled The doctor in charge of Mo Qiang turned sombre. He raised his head and said to Second Brother Mo, "I am afraid that you cannot blame this on our staff, Mister Mo." "What do you mean?" When Second Brother Mo heard the words of the doctor, not only did he not drop the matter, he even raised his voice and shouted, "Because of the lack of care of your staff, my sister died. Who do you think is responsible for what happened to my sister?" Since Mo Qiang was gone, they could not get her assets anyway. He might as well blackmail the hospital and have them pay a hefty compensation. How dare these people leave Mo Qiang alone!? Now that she was dead, who was going to pay for the loss of money that his family suffered? Since she was gone, then these people have to pay them! After all, Mo Qiang died in their hospital. When Mo Qiang heard the words of her second brother, she curled her lips disdainfully. She knew very well what was going on in the head of this sly man. She hoped that the hospital would drag this matter on as long as possible. Though Mo Qiang knew that she was being a bit cruel, when she thought about how she had to scavenge trash cans to get a few scraps that she used as meals while these two men ate meat and drank soup, Mo Qiang wished they wouldn''t get even a penny under her name! This family had never given her anything; why should they get a good life by using her name and dead body? Just as Mo Qiang was lost in her thoughts, she heard the doctor say, "Is it the fault of our hospital or yours, Mister Mo?" He sternly spoke to Second Brother Mo, "All of our wards have a surveillance camera; your actions of pulling the oxygen mask off your sister''s mouth and watching her struggle have been recorded in our system." "If there is anyone who is at fault, then it''s you!" As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Second Brother Mo, who was hopping around, turned silent. He looked at the doctor with a pale face and blinked his eyes as if he couldn''t believe that his bad deeds had been captured. "No, how could it be possible " he clearly blocked the camera when he was doing it. "Mister Mo, you might not be aware but we take the safety of our patients very seriously, which means that even if you block the surveillance camera, the other camera would still record what is going on in the ward." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now the doctor was very glad that he signed the petition for adding an extra surveillance camera after a crazy woman exchanged her child with someone else. Or else they would have fallen in quite a lot of trouble this time. The Mo family was troublesome to begin with; if he didn''t have evidence to prove that they didn''t make a mistake, who knows what kind of trouble their hospital and he would have fallen into if there was no evidence! Fortunately, there was a way to prove that they did nothing wrong or else they would be done for! When the Mo family heard the good things that Second Brother Mo had done, they rounded at him furiously. Especially Elder Brother Mo. He had once caught his second brother causing trouble and asked him to stop. Back then, his second brother said that he had stopped pulling the mask off Mo Qiang''s face but the truth was that he was actually doing it behind his back! Now this was good. Not only did this idiot loosen the oxygen mask and kill Mo Qiang, he was also caught doing it! "Second brother, you " Before Mother Mo could say anything, the sound of footsteps rang in the corridor, and everyone turned to look at the police officers. The one in the lead looked around and questioned, "Who among you is Mo Dongping?" As soon as the police officer asked this question, Second Brother Mo''s face turned pale. He turned to look at his parents, who looked just as terrified. But the situation was already like this and there was nothing that they could do. In the end, it was Father Mo who stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter, officer?" "Are you Mo Dongping?" the officer asked with a stern voice. "No, but I am his father." Father Mo immediately spoke up and corrected the misunderstanding. He didn''t know what was going on but something told him that he shouldn''t allow this misunderstanding to escalate even further. "Then you need to tell us where Mo Dongping is at the moment," the officer stated straightforwardly. "Someone filed a complaint that Mister Mo Dongping is involved in deliberate murder." As soon as the police officer finished speaking, the entire corridor fell silent and Mo Qiang, who was watching the show, smiled. Her eyes lit up as she looked at her ex-parents and siblings. She wanted to see what her dear father and mother would do this time. In the past, every time her second brother did something wrong, her parents would tell her that he was young and didn''t mean it. The one time he stole her scooter and sold it away, her parents actually blamed her for being narrow-minded and petty. Saying that it was her fault for being unkind to her brothers. If she had given them money honestly, then Mo Dongping wouldn''t have to stoop so low. Back then, she warned her parents that if they didn''t stop Mo Dongping, he would one day land in jail. However, they didn''t listen to her and even beat her up. Now this was good! Mo Dongping had finally caused trouble big enough for him to be locked up in prison. Haha! Mo Qiang was so happy that she wanted to light up fireworks. Good,good, good! Mo Dongping finally got what he deserved. Dare to steal her scooter, dare to beat her up, dare to bully her when she was in a coma? He finally got what was coming for him. Chapter 1367 1367: Returned at the wrong time "He is Mo Dongping, officers!" before Father Mo could say anything, Elder Brother Mo, who was standing silently on the side, exploded. He pointed to his brother and said to the officers, "He is the one who you are for; take him away." "Big brother?" Mo Dongping was stunned when he heard her brother''s word. He looked at him as if he wanted to ask what was going on but before he could, the officers had already made their move. They handcuffed Mo Dongping and then dragged him away. Only then did Mo Dongping snap out of his daze and shout, "I didn''t do it! I am being wronged! Let go of me; I didn''t kill anyone." He just wanted to have some little fun with Mo Qiang for all the trouble that she had caused him and their family. How come he was being dragged to prison for that? However, no matter how much he yelled and screamed, no one was willing to pay attention to him. The officers dragged Mo Dongping out of the hospital and Mother Mo, who was yet to snap out of her daze, stared at their disappearing backs. She could not understand what went wrong. Obviously everything was fine earlier this morning! She turned around and slapped her elder son before snapping at him angrily, "What in the world is wrong with you? Why did you tell the police the truth? We could have sent your brother away!" Her eldest son was quiet and calm; he had taken care of his younger brother without making her worry so why did he suddenly cause such a big mess? Elder Brother Mo covered his cheek and then sneered coldly, "What else was I supposed to do? Its bad enough that the idiot caused Mo Qiang to die but he also made me lose the money for my betrothal gifts. Now that this has happened, tell me, how am I going to get married?" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was waiting for Mo Qiang''s assets to be released so that he could sell them and then buy a house for himself and his girlfriend but his good brother caused him to suffer such a big loss! It would be a miracle if he didn''t lose his mind. "You" Mother Mo was speechless; she couldn''t believe that her good son had actually given up on his brother for the sake of money but when she saw the hard look in her son''s eyes, she knew that he was not joking. "Big Mo, I am really disappointed in you." Father Mo couldn''t help but sigh. No matter what, he had raised his two sons with all the comforts that he could afford, and yet! They did such a thing. "Hah!" when Elder Brother Mo heard the words of his father, he rolled his eyes and stated coldly, "Who do you think you are to look down at me, father? You are the same. When the news of Mo Qiang''s accident came, you didn''t feel sad but were excited and hoping for a big cheque of life insurance, but when you found out that Mo Qiang has never done such a thing, you were quick to think of transferring her properties and selling them for money." "With what right are you scolding me?" After speaking, Elder Brother Mo turned on his feet and walked away. When Mother Mo heard the reprimand of her son, her knees gave away and she looked at her eldest son with a look of dread in her eyes. Why did this boy blame them? For whom did she do such a thing? "What a sin! What a sin! For a woman, he actually questioned his parents like this!" Father Mo cursed as he squatted on the floor and pulled his hair. His youngest son was caught and thrown in the prison; the oldest refused to take care of the matter and even pushed his brother into a firepit. And the only one who could take care of this mess was dead! Mo Qiang watched her ex-parents grief and mourn but she felt nothing. If anything, she was filled with a sense of thrill in her heart. In the past, she had told her parents many times that the way they were raising their sons was not right. The eldest son was selfish and only knew how to pretend to be kind and polite, while the younger one was not only impulsive but cruel; even when he was young, he used to kill small animals. There was a time when she saw Mo Dongping torture a small pup. Back then, she didn''t know whose child he was and simply thought that he was a bad egg. Who would have thought that the boy would turn out to be her brother!? Mo Qiang coldly looked at her crying ex-parents and her heart, which had been troubled, finally felt a sense of peace. These people finally received what was coming for them! Mo Qiang felt relieved and happy. She had been bullied to death by these people and seeing them suffer like this made her feel relieved. However, as soon as she heaved a sigh of relief, she felt a tug behind her head and the next thing she knew, her vision had turned dark. "I am telling you!" She heard the voice of Yin Fu and a jolt of happiness washed over her but before she could open her eyes and hug the mer, she heard Yin Fu say, "It was a very close call! These people want the life of my wife; look at this, they actually released zerg worms! If I hadn''t been paying attention to my wife with the spirits, my wife would have died!" "I am sure that the reason why my wife didn''t wake up till now is because of this zerg worm. You have to give our family an explanation regarding this your majesty! If not, I don''t think the condition of the imperial star will get better!" Mo Qiang: "..." ??? Chapter 1368 1368: Fighting for execution Mo Qiang was planning to wake up and give a surprise to her husbands but as soon as she heard Yin Fu''s words, she understood that this was not the time for her to wake up. Mo Qiang, who was in a hurry to return, was stumped. If she had known that she would return at the wrong time, she would not have come back in a hurry. Now, this was good. Even though she was back home, she had to pretend that she was still unconscious! Just thinking about it was enough to give Mo Qiang''s headache. What was she going to do now? She was obviously conscious and would need to eat and drinkhow was she going to act as if she was still in a coma? And for how long does she have to continue with this act? Just as she was getting worried about what to do, she heard Xiao An''s voice inside her head. [There is no need to worry; I have already made the preparations.] Though Xiao An''s voice was just as cold as ever, Mo Qiang had a feeling that he was quite glad that she returned. [ Don''t be silly! Who will be pleased to see you return?] Though Xiao An was indeed relieved to see Mo Qiang come back, he would never admit that he was happy to see her return. How could he? When he had often treated Mo Qiang harshly. It would be quite a shame to admit that he was getting worried because this woman was missing. What Xiao An didn''t tell Mo Qiang was that her soul essence was getting weaker by the minute in the past few months. He had no idea where she was but because Mo Qiang''s soul was not trapped within her body, the green energy of this world suddenly turned weak. And everything that Mo Qiang had created was on the verge of disappearing. Though Xiao An could have stopped it from happening, when he thought about how these people were trying to snatch the core from Mo Qiang''s body, he decided that he was not going to save anything. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to see what these people would do when they realised that there was nothing different about Mo Qiang''s corethat the green energy was her own ultimate skill. Thus, he simply ignored the chaos that was happening outside. Sure enough, just as Xiao An expected, some of the officials did try to push for a core transplant when they realised that Mo Qiang''s coma was leading to trouble outside but as soon as the examination reports came out, they were left stunned. Mo Qiang''s core had no energy that could revive the dead plants or purify the toxicity of the animals. Of course they refused to admit that it was the truth and continued to push for ''the real'' report. However, no matter how many times they sent Mo Qiang''s body for an examination, the same report was returned. In the end, the officials and the ministers had to admit that there was no such thing as a ''special core'' and had to admit that what Mo Qiang said back then in the court was the truth. But just as they realised that Mo Qiang''s core would be of no help to them, they panicked. If Mo Qiang died, then what would happen to the Imperial Dimension? What would happen to their wonderful meals that they were eating and the water they were drinking? The true impact of Mo Qiang''s absence and importance came hurtling down at them and these people finally panicked. Forget about the Imperial Star; even the Sentient Dimension was shaken up. The head of the sentient beings was now asking for a report regarding Mo Qiang''s health and even willing to look for a ''herb'' that would get her better. It could be said that due to Mo Qiang''s sudden ''illness,'' the sentient beings were now willing to sign a treaty with the humans. That was the only good thing that came out of the current situation. However, none of this matters to Yin Fu, Xie Jie, Shao Hui and Yi Yazhu. They only cared about one thing. Their wife was in a coma and her condition was getting worse. The zerg worm had led to the condition of Mo Qiang worsening, which had heightened their rage. What was more, it was found out that the zerg worm appeared on the very day when Old Madam Mo came to see Mo Qiang; thus, these mers were now pushing for the execution of the Mo family. As if the matters were not tough to begin with, even Fu Qi Hong joined the fray. He threw aside his dignity as the third prince and demanded that he would not be returning to the imperial family unless Mo Qiang got the justice that she deserved. Even Yin Fu refused to take on any case. It had to be said that Yin Fu was now the rising star of the law field. He was the disciple of the ace lawyer Su Jiao Jiao and was well respected by everyone in the law firm where he was practicing. Though he didn''t graduate, his skills were accepted by even the head of the firm. Thus, the second he refused to take on cases, it led to even more trouble. After all, many of the clients were waiting for Yin Fu to take on their cases, most of them being rich and influential. But Yin Fu cleared his stance by saying that since he could not give justice to his wife, how could he take on any other cases? He was too ashamed to stand in the court and defend others when he couldn''t defend his wife! Even Xie Jie and Shao Hui didn''t stay quiet. Though they couldn''t proudly announce that they were married to Mo Qiang due to their contracts, they still made the lives of the ministers hell. Especially Wei Yunrou. From what Xiao An heard, that woman hadn''t slept well for more than a month. Once Xiao An finished telling what happened in her absence, Mo Qiang was filled with a surge of warmth. She knew that her husbands were good to her but she never expected that they would go this far for her. Chapter 1369 1369: Fighting for execution (2) [ Humph, do you really think that they are a heartless bunch? You helped them and gave them a good life; if not for the fact that the doctors said that you can still get better, these mers would have killed the ministers who tried to hurt you and died together with you.] Even Xiao An was touched by the devotion of these mers. Though Mo Qiang loved them as well, Xiao An was sure that he couldn''t say that she loved them as much as these mers loved her; they were willing to give up everything, including their lives, for her. The devotion of these mers was simply too pure. Mo Qiang didn''t know what to say when she heard Xiao An say the good things that her husbands had done for her. She felt her heart burst with emotions but she could neither get up nor hug her husbands and tell them how much she had missed them. They have gone through so much trouble to make sure that Old Madam Mo and her family got the comeuppance that they deserved; she couldn''t ruin everything, could she? So, even though her heart wanted to get up and hug her husbands, she continued to sleep peacefully. Which was kind of hard with how much Old Master Mo was yelling and screaming. "Do you really have to do this? Your grandmother also didn''t mean it. I am sure that she was schemed against by someone." Old Master Mo sobbed and made a fuss. Ever since his wife was arrested, he had been living a life full of dread and fear. In the past, when everything was alright and their family was filled with abundant wealth, her daughters and granddaughters also respected and cared for him and his wife. But the second his wife was captured and taken to prison with the rumours of her execution circulating everywhere, her daughter''s patience seemed to have run out with him. He was kicked out of his big master room and was made to live in a small shack. What was more, his sons-in-law, who used to please him, had stopped giving him meat and rice and only gave him small portions of the leftovers. Old Master Mo could not understand what went wrong. At first he quibbled and quarrelled with Mo Lin but after his daughter beat him up and threatened him to keep quiet, he no longer dared to cause any trouble. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, at the same time, he understood that he needed to get his wife out of prison. Without his wife, he was nothing! No one in the family respected him, which was really terrifying. He never wanted to get beaten up like the last time. "Schemed against?" Shao Hui was furious when he heard the words of Old Master Mo. He breathed heavily and said, "Who can scheme against her? Do you even believe your own excuses? Think about the good things that your family has done to ours. I am telling you that there is no way we are going to drop this case." "My wife fell into a vegetative state for more than two months! Do you even realise the situation we are in at the moment? Because of grandma''s lack of attention, my wife is in this condition where she can neither wake up nor move her body." "If you are schemed against, then you need to provide us with the evidence. As long as you give us the evidence, we will drop the charges; if not, your entire family will be executed. End of the quarrel!" "You" Old Master Mo turned to look at his daughter. He raised his hands and clasped them in front of Mo Yan before pleading with her, "Ah Yan, I know that you have some complaints towards our family but you need to understand, we never meant such a thing to happen." "Mo Qiang is also our granddaughter. We won''t harm her." Mo Yan, who was looking at the pale and sleeping face of her daughter, raised her head and looked at her father. In the past few months, she had gone from a healthy woman to a woman who was on the verge of losing her mind. She blinked her eyes and coldly spoke in a hoarse voice, "Bring me the evidence. I will believe you when you bring the evidence." "I am your father!" "And she is my daughter!" Mo Yan would have backed down in the past but not anymore. She stared at her father and stated in a chilling voice, "My daughter is not a stepping stone that you can use. Just because I never stopped you, you all seemed to have gone crazy, right?" The way Mo Yan looked at Old Master Mo was as if she could see through all the dirty things that he had done. It made the old mer embarrassed and impossible to continue scolding Mo Yan. However, when he thought about how his daughter told him that he would not get a chance of eating a single bite of food if he didn''t deal with the Mo family, he gritted his teeth and knelt down. Mo Yan already knew what her old father was going to do. This was exactly what he did the last time. When he saw that Mo Yan was exiled, he kneeled down and asked her to separate from them. Such that Mo Lin would be able to escape the punishment. She pulled Wen Gui off the stool because her husband seemed to have lost her soul ever since Mo Qiang fell into a coma. He lived each day like a corpse, begging Mo Qiang to wake up but their little daughter seemed to be too tired after carrying the weight of the entire dimension and family. Now she was taking the well-deserved rest that she needed and even though Mo Yan knew that Mo Qiang was fine, she still hoped for her daughter to get up. "No, don''t" Wen Gui panicked when he saw that someone was pulling his daughter away from him. He turned around and saw Old Master Mo kneeling on the floor. His eyes that were filled with tears suddenly turned red and he roared at the old mer, "You! It''s you!" Chapter 1370 1370: A gift for A biased father "Ah Gui!" Mo Yan reached out to pull the mer back, but Wen Gui simply shrugged her off and charged at Old Master Mo like a ballistic beast. He clutched the mer''s throat and pushed him down on the floor. "You are the one who caused my daughter to be harmed like this. What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it enough that our family gave you and that precious daughter of yours all our wealth!?" Wen Gui questioned Old Master Mo as he tightened his hold on the mer''s throat. He felt furious, upset and guilty. He should have killed this family when he had the time; now look at what they have done to his daughter. Old Master Mo never expected Wen Gui to lose his temper with him like this. He raised his hands and kicked his feet, trying to free himself from the mer. However, Wen Gui was frighteningly strong; he was a mer and yet his strength was not any less than a woman''s. Only the heavens knew what kind of training this mer had gone through to become this strong. "WhCwhat are you doing?" Old Master Mo coughed and sputtered. With his bony hands tied around Wen Gui''s hands, he stammered, "Are you gCgoing to kill me? I am your father-in-law! I am the elder of this familythis is not how you should be treating me." Old Master Mo could only use his seniority to make Wen Gui let go of him. However, it only angered Wen Gui. Elders? What kind of elders were they? They were not only unreasonably biased; they also treated their family like they were just alive to be their stepping stone. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tears welled up in Wen Gui''s eyes as he said to Old Master Mo, "Father-in-law? Elder? When was the last time you acted like an elder to us? Now that you are in trouble, you want us to wipe your mess again? Do you think that we have no temper?" Wen Gui knew very well what kind of person Mo Lin was; she was selfish and greedy. Even though she didn''t have much ability, she pretended to be more skilled than her two elder sisters. These past few years, she had been flattering Old Master and Old Madam Mo because they were handing her the fortune left by Mo Yan. Now that the situation was like this and Old Madam Mo was arrested, Mo Lin would do everything in her power to separate from her old parents. In the past, she separated him and Mo Yan from the Mo family in hopes that they would not be exiled, and now that there were rumours about Old Madam Mo getting executed, it would be surprising if Mo Lin let her old father stay with her. Old Madam Mo returned home without any charges pressed on her head. Something that they would never agree to! "Wen GuiC" "I am telling you that you can forget about it!" Wen Gui didn''t want to hear a word that came out of Old Master Mo''s mouth. He glared at the old mer and stated in an ice-cold voice, "Old Madam Mo will pay for the sins that she had committed. You went through so many troubles and crossed so many lines for your daughter. Why should I stay quiet when my baby is suffering!?" Wen Gui was filled with so much hatred that he wanted to kill Old Master Mo then and there; he might have done it too if Mo Yan hadn''t pulled him away from the old mer. "Calm down" "I am not going to calm down. Don''t tell me to calm down!" Wen Gui shrilly screamed as he struggled against Mo Yan''s hold. "You think I want to do this? Look at what your mother did; listen to what your father said! Why does my daughter have to go through so much pain? She only helped othersshe never did anything to hurt anyone, so why!?" Mo Yan looked at her husband, whose eyes were red from crying; she sighed heavily before turning to look at her father, who was clutching his throat and gulping mouthfuls of air. "You should go." Mo Yan didn''t want to call Old Master Mo dad anymore. After all, Wen Gui was right. They respected and cared for the Mo family elders only to be stabbed in the back again and again. Enough was enough. She couldn''t do it anymore. When Old Master Mo heard Mo Yan ask him to leave, he raised his head in shock. He had never heard Mo Yan speak to him in such a cold voice before. "Ah Yan, are you really going to do this to your old father? Your mother didn''t mean it; she really didn''t" "Just like how she didn''t want to kick me out of the family tree and hand all of my fortine to my dear sister?" Mo Yan interrupted her father from repeating the same old words. She pinched the space between her brows and said to Old Master Mo, "I don''t want to bring up old scores, father. You can do what you think is right, and I will do what I think is right." When Old Master Mo heard her stern words, his face flushed in an ugly manner. He thought that if he came down to beg, Mo Yan would agree with him. After all, that was how it had always been but now that Mo Yan had refused to help him, his expression turned sullen and he got up from the ground angrily. "Mo Yan! Have you forgotten that your surname is Mo and not Wen? How can you not care about your old mother just because of this" he glared at Wen Gui before stating angrily, "This vixen filled your years with all kinds of provocations?" When Mo Yan heard the accusatory tone of her father, she was not angry but amused. Shaking her head, she turned to help Wen Gui sit before saying to her father, "Go back home, father. I will not change my decision no matter what you say" "Mother!" Chapter 1371 1371: A Gift for biased father (2) Mo Yan turned to look at Old Master Mo, who was kicked to one side by Yin Fu and her face turned cold when she saw the weapon in his hands. So this was what he meant by saying that he truly wanted to make up for the things that he had done in the past? If Yin Fu had not stopped him just now, this mer would have hurt her. "Father, have you truly lost your mind?" Though Mo Yan had no expectations from the Mo family anymore, seeing how eager Old Master Mo was to hurt her made her feel a bit sad. She was also his daughter; she was also carrying his blood in her veins. So why was it that he was treating her in such a manner? Just because he couldn''t force Mo Lin, he was trying to force her into agreeing to his unreasonable demands? "Yes, I have lost my mind!" Old Master Mo glared at his eldest daughter as if he was looking at his enemy. "Do you think I wanted to do this? You forced my hand! If you had just agreed to what I asked you to do " "In short, as long as we don''t listen to you, you will blame us for being unfilial?" Yin Fu smiled and intervened. When Old Master Mo heard his question, he didn''t speak but his silence was enough to answer Yin Fu''s question. Seeing this, Yin Fu was not angry at the old mer. Instead he sat down and said to Old Master Mo, "You really love your wife and youngest daughter, don''t you, Grandpa Mo?" "Of course, they are the ones who have treated me the best " "Then did you know that your youngest daughter is not your daughter?" Yin Fu dropped the bomb that he had been cradling in his arms, causing not only Old Master Mo but even Mo Yan to be stunned. "WhCwhat?" Old Master Mo blinked his eyes because at first he could not understand what the mer was trying to say. As he finished processing Yin Fu''s words, his expression turned sombre, and he said to Yin Fu angrily, "There is no need to lie. Do you think that I am such a fool who will believe your nonsense?" He was still speaking about how Yin Fu was an ungrateful mer who repaid kindness with lies when Yin Fu pulled the DNA report that he had asked his brother to administer between Mo Lin and Old Master Mo. He showed the report to Old Master Mo, whose eyes were now popping out of his sockets and then said to him in a calm voice, "Grandpa Mo, your daughter was replaced years ago. Though I don''t know where she is at the moment or whether she is even alive or dead, one thing is true. Mo Lin is not your daughter." Old Master Mo stared at the report. He wanted to refuse and deny that the report was nothing but a lie. However, when he saw the name of the lab that had administered the test, he could no longer refuse it. His expression shifted while his complexion turned pale. Old Master Mo raised his head and looked at Yin Fu whose lips were curled in a sadistic sneer and heard him say, "This is why I asked you to be kind just now. If you had just listened to me and turned around to walk away, then I wouldn''t have pulled this report." "Your happily married life would still be filled with happiness and your wife wouldn''t be charged with the charges of human trafficking. But now that you have refused to listen, who else can you blame but yourself?" "No-wait, what do you mean?" Old Master Mo snapped out of his daze when he heard Yin Fu''s words. He blinked his eyes and looked at the mer who had pulled the rug from the bottom of his feet. However, the more Old Master Mo panicked, the more Yin Fu''s smile widened. "What else do you think I mean? Your wife kidnapped your daughter and exchanged her with the daughter of her beloved mer. Did you think that Old madam Mo just liked your youngest daughter? Goodness no. The reason she liked her so much was because she is the daughter of her lover." Old Master Mo was sitting on the floor and Yin Fu was squatting right in front of him. Though the mer hadn''t raised a finger, Old Master Mo felt like the mer had cut a piece of his heart. These past few years, Old Master Mo had often wondered if his wife was getting tired of him but the woman always told him lovingly that she didn''t need any concubines and he was enough for her. Back then he believed her. But now looking at the report in front of him, he understood one thing. Old Madam Mo was indeed speaking the truth. After all, if she had married another concubine, how could she transfer all the properties that his daughter earned to that bastard with no name? "Are you upset?" Yin Fu asked Old Master Mo with a smile on his lips. "Do you feel angry and unjustified? That''s how my mother-in-law felt all these years when you were supporting that woman." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How does it feel though?" he cupped his cheeks and asked with a wild glint in his eyes. "I am curious. What are your feelings at the moment? You kicked your biological daughters out of the house and kept a child who is not related to you. Does it sting a little?" A little? His heart was about to bleed. Old Master Mo scrambled to his feet and then, ignoring the shocked look on Mo Yan''s face, he rushed out of the ward; he looked like he was being chased by a monster. Once he left Mo Yan turned to look at her first son-in-law and asked, "Are you sure that this was the right thing to do? My father wouldn''t be happy once he finds out that you lied to him." Chapter 1372 1372: Everyone has a scheme of their own Mo Qiang, who was lying on the bed, also had the same thoughts. Why did Yin Fu tell Old Master Mo such an easy-to-discover lie? If he was going to lie, he should have told Old Master Mo a lie that would make the mer go crazy. Just as she was sighing at the loss of such a good opportunity, Mo Qiang heard Yin Fu say, "When did I say that it is a lie?" Mo Qiang: !!! It wasn''t a lie? Now Mo Qiang was filled with a subtle sense of loss; if she knew that she would be seeing such a fantastic drama, she would have woken up and asked Yin Fu for more details. "If you want to waste their hard work, then you can go ahead and wake up." Xiao An cast her a look of pure disdain, making Mo Qiang roll her eyes. Of course, wanting to wake up and waking up were two different things. Just because she said that she wanted to wake up doesn''t mean that she would wake up. Mo Qiang knew that she needed to stay unconscious and make this fuss bigger and better. Only then would the ministers and Wei Yunrou suffer. Mo Qiang was determined to stay unconscious until her husbands were done taking out their anger. It was just that they would have to stay worried for a bit more. However, to catch the tail of this big fish, there was nothing else that could be done! Thus, Mo Qiang stayed in a coma without showing any signs of waking up. Of course, with Xiao An trapping her soul essence, the forests and the crops continued to wilt. The Mo family also refused to sell the products that they had stocked, which led the entire Imperial Star to be in turmoil. Not only the Imperial Star, even the Sentient dimension was having a hard time. They had gotten used to eating food that was not filled with tons of toxic poison. Now, they were suddenly told that the products could not be sold. How could this be done? But Xiao Bo was also helpless. The one in charge of purifying the products was lying on the bed in a hospital; where would he get the products to sell? He could only pack up and return to the small star where the Mo family lived. With Xiao Bo refusing to sell the products, the head of the sentient beings could only look for Fu Zhao. "If you cannot take care of Miss Mo, then you can send her to our dimension!" The leader of the sentient beings banged her fists on the armrest of the chair on which she was sitting and glared at Fu Zhao. "I will say this here, Empress Fu. Your ministers are truly stupid. What were they thinking while trying to attack Miss Mo? Wasn''t it proven many times that her powers don''t lie within her core?" "What''s the point of causing such big trouble? No matter how greedy they are, they have to think about their empire a little! What is the meaning of this? Look at the damage that they have caused." Chu Qiao rolled her eyes again and again; she could not understand what was going on with the imperial star. They had such a good card, and they played it so badly. This move of theirs was equivalent to cutting open the belly of the hen who laid the golden eggs. The financial condition of the Imperial Star was getting better slowly, and it was clear that sooner or later, they were going to rise up as the new superpower of the dimensions. However, it was about to be ruined by their own hands. Though Chu Qiao knew that the humans of the imperial dimension were fools, she never thought that they were this foolish! Fu Zhao was also having a headache. When she thought about how the people of her star were already on the street asking for an explanation, the sentient beings causing trouble, and the Mo family refusing to budge, she felt like her life was coming to an end. She couldn''t believe the audacity of her ministers, too. They actually harmed Mo Qiang with a Zerg worm. If it had not been caught in time, Fu Zhao wondered what would have happened to Mo Qiang and their empire. "I understand. I will deal with this matter carefully," Fu Zhao agreed calmly. She never imagined that there would be a time when she would be able to hold a meeting with Chu Qiao. But what she didn''t expect was that the latter would actually call her to scold her! Damn. Just the thought alone was enough to make Fu Zhao curl up. She, the empress of the Imperial Star, was being scolded by the queen of the sentient beings. Wonderful. And all because of those foolish ministers! Chu Qiao stared at Fu Zhao before saying to her, "If you cannot take care of Miss Mo, then you can send her to our dimension. No matter how we treat her, we will treat her better than you." "I will take care of Miss Mo, and I assure you that she will not be troubled anymore." Fu Zhao didn''t agree and replied in the same manner as before. When Chu Qiao heard her refuse, she was disappointed but didn''t persuade her anymore. She shrugged and said, "Well, I will leave this matter in your hands, but my offer still stands. If Miss Mo wants, she can come to our dimension any time." Fu Zhao smiled and didn''t say anything. Once she ended the call, she turned to look at Master Lin, who stood beside her and said to him, "Was Mo Qiang always this popular?" "You can take a look at your son who is fighting alongside the rest and ask this question again, your majesty," Master Lin replied with a polite smile, but each of his words crashed against Fu Zhao like a heavy hammer. She glared at the man and stated, "You really know how to slice hearts with your words, Master Lin." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Forgive me, your majesty." Master Lin pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose and smiled at Fu Zhao. "I didn''t get a sip of coffee for the past few months... I am running out of patience." Fu Zhao: "...." Grass, even the closest aide was on the verge of betraying her. Chapter 1373 1373: Everyone with their own scheme (2) "General Wei." Wei Yunrou raised her head and looked at her aide hurrying inside the office. It had become the norm these days, which was why the aides had stopped knocking on the door. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yunrou asked with a sigh. She wondered what kind of trouble had come knocking on her door this time around. The aide came to a stop in front of Wei Yunrou''s table before saying in an unusually panicked voice, "General, the empress had commanded you to arrest all the ministers who were behind the recent attack on Miss Mo." BANG! Wei Yunrou''s fist hit the table heavily as she looked at her aide with a look of sheer disbelief on her face. "What did you say?" Wei Yunrou felt her body sway slightly. Fu Zhao wanted her to do what? The aide noticed the anger hidden within the flustered words and lowered his head even more. He knew that Wei Yunrou was angry. However, the aide also had no choice but to grit his teeth and relay the message the butler had passed to him. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The message came straight from the imperial palace; if he didn''t relay it right away, he was worried that he would be blamed later on. "Her majesty asked you to arrest the ministers involved in the attack." Once again! Wei Yunrou was furious but also panicked. It seemed like Fu Zhao was really going to make trouble with her this time around. When she came up with this plan, she was full of confidence; after all, the chances of a zerg worm being caught was close to none. Only very few people could detect it, but who would have thought that Mo Qiang''s husbands would be able to catch the worm? Not only did they catch it, but they also created quite a fuss about it. Wei Yunrou was having a headache when she thought about how Mo Qiang had helped her husband become the next king of the law field. That mer was causing trouble way beyond his capabilities. This was why she had worked so hard to suppress Mo Qiang''s husbands; she knew that they would cause trouble if they were allowed to fly higher. What was more, she couldn''t even get a shred of evidence regarding the other two, which showed that Mo Qiang had won Shen Miao over along with her husbands. "General?" the aide tentatively called Wei Yunrou, who was rubbing her forehead. "Are we going to arrest the ministers?" "Do we have any other choice?" Wei Yunrou asked through gritted teeth. The last time this happened, she lost more than half of her support. Now that this had happened again, she was certain that she would lose all of her support pillars. But then again, these people were now useless. It was better to cut them off before they caused any trouble for her. Wei Yunrou''s eyes were filled with cold calculations as she nodded and dealt with the matter accordingly. That night, not only did many of the ministers run away, but they also killed themselves because they were too ashamed to face Fu Zhao. Of course, a few were caught, but they didn''t stay alive for more than a few hours. Fu Zhao was aware of the good things that Wei Yunrou had done, but she didn''t make a move to stop her. The woman was willing to take care of the trash for her, so why should she intervene? Of course, she collected necessary evidence, but given the moves that Fu Shi was making, Fu Zhao knew that this evidence might not come in use. "Your majesty, are you really not going to arrest General Wei?" Master Lin asked while looking at Fu Zhao, who was staring at the heap of evidence that was piled up in front of her. "You are naive if you think that a woman like Wei Yunrou hasn''t prepared a backup plan for herself." Fu Zhao glanced at her aide and smiled at him mysteriously. "An ambitious woman like her, do you think it will be this easy to capture her? Even if we do capture her, I assure you that the chances of her escaping will be very high." "Then" "Leave her alone for the time being." Fu Zhao narrowed her eyes and closed the folder of evidence. Fu Zhao understood Wei Yunrou; since this woman dared to cross these lines, there was a very good chance that she had left a way out for herself. Since that was the case, Fu Zhao needed to wait and lure Wei Yunrou further in the trap where she would not be able to escape. Master Lin bowed his head and accepted the order. Since Fu Zhao had said so, then she must have a plan. Old Master Mo, on the other hand, rushed back home. The first thing he did was to arrange for a DNA test. He didn''t want to believe that the daughter he had raised with his blood, sweat and tears was not his own. However, as the report was sent to Old Master Mo''s monitor, he had no choice but to believe that Mo Lin was not his own daughter! Old Master Mo stared at the report in his hands and trembled violently. A sense of betrayal, heartache and anger surged in his heart. Old Madam Mo! So this was how she repaid for all the care and respect that he had shown her from the day the two of them got married. Old Master Mo was furious, but he dared not lose his temper with Mo Lin. If he rushed out to question Mo Lin right away, that woman would silence him and hide the truth. After all, Mo Lin was the daughter of that treacherous woman. Since she dared to betray him, what good things might Mo Lin do if he confronted her alone? He pursed his lips and closed the report folder before dialling a number that he hadn''t dialled for years. "Hello?" Chapter 1374 1374: Locked Out "Mother, are you sure that this is the right thing to do?" Mo Lin''s eldest daughter asked nervously. Though they had planned everything quite well, what if Old Master Mo did something to retaliate against them? Mo Lin scoffed contemptuously. She said to her eldest daughter, "What are you worried about? What can that mer even do to us? At most, he would cry and make a fuss. We just need to ignore him with his temper; he would surely go and bother Mo Yan." And who was Mo Yan? She was the statue of filial piety. As long as Old Master Mo knew how to play his cards well, that woman would certainly agree to let their mother off. Though Mo Lin knew that she was overstepping her boundaries, there was nothing she could do at the moment. The entire family''s lives were on the line. She could only separate herself from Old Madam Mo and Old Master Mo in case the execution was really set in stone. As for whether her parents were to blame her for it, Mo Lin was not bothered by it. Even if she was called selfish by others, Mo Lin wanted to survive. Anyway, she was called a bunch of names when she didn''t stop her parents from kicking Mo Yan out of the family. Even if she was called unfilial, she was not going to lose any flesh, so let people call her whatever they wanted to call her. Mo Lin''s husbands looked at one another. They had a bad feeling about this; however, since their wife had made up her mind, they could only follow her orders. Their family drove back to the Mo mansion; however, as soon as the driver turned around the corner, Mo Lin saw that there were a few people crowding around the house. Seeing this, her heart jumped. What was going on? Don''t tell her that the imperial guards were there to take their family to the execution ground right away. No, this won''t do. She had to clear her stance at once or else she would be killed along with that foolish mother of hers! She urged the driver to drive fast and then jumped out of the mecha car as soon as the car came to a stop in front of the Mo mansion. "What''s going on? Why are you all crowding in front of my house?" Mo Lin looked at the crowd of onlookers. One of the women who were watching the excitement turned to look at Mo Lin and said to her, "Miss Mo, did you know that you are not Old Master Mo''s daughter? Is that why you were so eager to cut off your relationship with him?" Mo Lin felt her heart beat skitter when she heard the woman say that she was not the daughter of Old Master Mo. "How" she immediately stopped herself from speaking; however, the slip of tongue was enough for the people in the crowd to understand what was going on. Mo Lin knew that she was not Old Master Mo''s daughter; that was the reason why she was so harsh on him. Because she knew that she had no relationship with Old Master Mo! Mo Lin also noticed the subtle expressions and glances of the onlookers; her temper flared up and she scolded them fiercely, "What nonsense are you spouting? If I am not the daughter of my parents, whose daughter am I then? Don''t go around talking nonsense, or else I will sue you." "Haha, we are not talking nonsense." One of the mers rolled his eyes at Mo Lin and chuckled derisively. He had never gotten along with Mo Lin after all; when their children were in a relationship, she kicked her son out of the Mo house and told him that he needed to teach his son better for he was trying to reach way past his limit. Now who was the one exceeding her limits? He sneered and said to Mo Lin, "It was your old father who announced that you have no relationship with him. The Old Chen family has posted a statement; didn''t you see it?" Mo Lin''s heart squeezed when she heard the mer''s words. She turned on her monitor, which had been turned off by her. These past few days she received a lot of hate mail and calls. Even when she changed her monitor number, the haters would still find her number. Because of this she simply turned off her monitor. Mo Lin looked for the post that the mer was talking about and was stunned when she really found it. Her father''s maternal family really announced that they were denouncing her and her family! Looking at the statement, Mo Lin was stupefied. When the mer saw the look on Mo Lin''s face, he grinned and stated with a mocking sneer, "What''s wrong? You don''t look surprised. Is it because you already knew that you were not his daughter? No wonder you asked that poor mer to run around while you went to eat with your family in a restaurant." "Shut up!" Mo Lin trembled as she raised her head and glared at the mer who was taunting her. How could the mer shut up? He had been waiting for something like this to happen ever since that day when his son was humiliated by this woman. Clearly, his son and the daughter of this woman were in the wrong but this woman just blamed his son and humiliated him to the point that he was reduced to a mer with no values. His son couldn''t leave the house for more than three months! He would be a fool to leave this heaven-sent opportunity! The mer scoffed and said to Mo Lin, "Eh? What''s the matter? You can selfishly take the position of someone else and yet refuse to let anyone speak about it? Hah!" He curled his lips in a mocking sneer before stating coldly, "Sure enough, a sparrow will remain a sparrow even if she flies high in the nest of a phoenix." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1375 1375: Not A Single Bone "Who are you calling a sparrow?" Mo Lin was so angry that her voice was trembling. She couldn''t believe that she was being humiliated like this; ever since Mo Lin was a child, her mother had protected her well. Even Old Master Mo was not allowed to raise his voice at her, then who was this mer to mock her? Feeling overjoyed under Mo Lin''s angry gaze, the old mer crackled, "Who else but you? You knew the truth and yet you hid it from Old Master Mo, leaving that poor girl who should have grown up in a loving environment to suffer. No wonder you are so cruel to your father and sisters." "You know they are not related to you!" "I always thought there was something wrong with her," another old mer chimed in. "The Mo sisters are kind and selfless. One joined the army and the other one joined the academy to teach the new generation. Both of them are known for acting charitable and generous. But she is so different from them." "I always say blood matters. Humph, a spawn born out of bad blood, would show their true face sooner or later. Look, she was raised by Old Master Mo for so many years and yet she harmed him in such a matter." "Even a beast would develop feelings for his master after being raised for so many years. Not to mention, she was raised even better than her two sisters; who would have thought that she would do such a thing?" Mo Lin glared at the onlookers who were cursing her but she didn''t have the time to quibble with them. Because while listening to their nonsense, she noted down the important point. Old Master Mo found out that she was not his daughter! No wonder that old mer threw everything that she owned outside the house. Mo Lin suddenly felt flustered. She thought that the matter was hidden quite well but now that it had been disclosed, she didn''t know what to do. Was it her mother who told the truth to Old Master Mo? No, her mother was not so foolish. She would never do something so stupid as telling the truth to Old Master Mo. They have worked so hard to control that mer and take Mo Yan''s assets under their hands. With how much her mother loved her father, she would rather hand over everything to Mo Lin even if she was dying. So it was impossible for her mother to disclose this matter. Then who was it? Who told that idiot mer the truth? Mo Lin panicked and turned around before heading inside the house. However, just as she stepped inside, she found that her fingerprint and code of the house had been changed. This only made Mo Lin even more flustered. Immediately she called Old Master Mo, but realised that the mer had blocked her! Annoyed, she turned to look at her daughters and said to them, "Call your grandfather. Call him for me now!" Mo Lin looked so mad that the two young women didn''t dare to tease her. They immediately called Old Master Mer but just like their mother, they were also blocked by him. It was only then did they understand the severity of the situation. "Mom, what are we going to do?" The youngest daughter of Mo Lin couldn''t help but ask excitedly. She couldn''t understand how such a thing happened. They were fine just the day before; how come her mother suddenly turned around and became a wild breed? She felt upset and angry. She couldn''t help but blame her mother. Why did she have to push Old Master Mo so much? If she hadn''t done it, maybe this secret wouldn''t have come out all of their lives! At least she could have waited until Old Master Mo signed away all the properties under her name. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t worry," Mo Lin was just as flustered as her family but she couldn''t show it on her face. "You all calm down and look for a place to stay. I will try to talk with your grandfather." No matter what Old Master Mo had raised her for so many years, he would definitely treat her well, right? "Just tell me what you want to say and get lost." Ling Che threw the rag in his hands and looked at his family, who finished eating a full-course meal. They ate so cleanly that they even wiped the sauces off the plates. Ling Che looked at the clean cutlery and wondered if they were eating or sucking the food inside their mouth. The plates were shining as if they were wiped clean by soap. "Is this how you should be talking to your mother?" Mother Ling banged her hands on the table and glared at Ling Che. She couldn''t help but think that the reason Ling Che dared to run away was because she didn''t show her might to this mer. This son of hers was really too much. Ling Che arched one of his brows and chuckled, "Mother, you are being really funny. For you to be my mother, you should have taken responsibility for me. But who was the one who raised you and your family? It was me. I don''t think you should be calling yourself my mother. It would be nice if you called me your mother." "LING CHE!" Mother Ling had never been humiliated like this before. She glared at her son, who was going out of his way to humiliate her and said to him, "Have you lost your mind? How can you say such a thing to your mother?" "Am I wrong?" "Ah Che," Father Ling placed his hand on the back of his wife''s hand when he saw that the woman was about to lose her temper again. He patted his wife and silently told her to calm down before turning to look at his son. "This is no way to talk to your mother; apologise to your mother." "I am sorry" Ling Che lowered his head and apologised just as Father Ling asked but as soon as Mother Ling smiled, he went ahead and said, "I am sorry; I cannot find even a single bone in my body that feels sorry towards you." Chapter 1376 1376: Hook or Crook "Ling Che!" Mother Ling was so angry that she started trembling, but Ling Che remained calm. In the past, he had shown great respect to his mother and allowed her to interfere with his life as she liked. It seemed like it made Mother Ling believe that she could get away with whatever she wanted to do to him. "There is no need to shout." Ling Che was unusually calm. Even though his mother was yelling at him, he didn''t show any signs of backing down or impatience. "I didn''t say anything wrong. Ever since I awakened, I have been working for this family while you and my two dear sisters kept lying to me." "You kept saying that you would find a job, but you never did. Instead, you relied on mea poor mer to raise the entire family. Do you think it''s something that could be done just because you want to?" Mother Ling was speechless when she heard Ling Che''s words. Her face flushed red in shame, and she banged her fists on the table. "Ling Che, don''t forget that your name is Ling! It is only right " "So, do you mean to say that my sisters are not named Ling?" Ling Che rolled his eyes as he picked up the teacup. "Am I the only one who has the responsibility to raise you all? While they don''t?" Mother Ling couldn''t say anything to refute Ling Che. She opened her mouth countless times but when she couldn''t say anything, she simply pursed her lips and turned her head to one side with a look of impatience on her face. It was Father Ling who took the lead in the conversation. "Ah Che, I know that you are angry. But don''t worry, we have thought things through, and we have even looked for a woman" "Stop." Ling Che raised his hands. Before his father brought up the point of marriage, Ling Che still had some hope towards his family, but it seemed like all the money and efforts that he had given to these people was fed to dogs. They actually wanted to pit him in such a treacherous manner! When Ling Che thought about how Xu Tingfang had caused him so much trouble, and yet his family wanted to marry him off to her, he felt furious. He had never done anything that might have let this family down, and yet they did such a thing to him. They were truly too much! He raised his head and stared at his father, who stiffened. Even though Ling Che was his son and on top of a mer, he was also an S-class chef; his aura wasn''t something that normal people like them could withstand. "I know what you have planned but I will also like to tell you that you can forget about it," Ling Che sneered. "I will not be marrying Xu Tingfang, and if you dare to force me, then I will make sure that the good reputation that your family has created will go down with me. You know how many fans I have, right? I would love to see how you will withstand their wrath once I tell them that you sold me off." "You" Mother Ling was stunned when she heard Ling Che''s words. She never knew that her son was this rebellious. He actually threatened her in such a manner! Who didn''t know that Cheches were fiercely protective of Ling Che? If he were to tell them that his family was trying to sell him off, those people would certainly rip their family apart. "We are your parents; we have the right to decide who you marry!" Mother Ling, however, didn''t think that there was anything wrong with what she was doing. Even if Xu Tingfang was perverse, she had the money and the means to help their family. She even told them that as long as they were willing she could arrange for jobs for her daughter in her company. Wasn''t this good? A little sacrifice on Ling Che''s part could stabilise their family! So why was he being so selfish? Ling Che had grown up with Mother Ling and the rest, so of course, he knew what was going on in their minds. He curled his lips and didn''t waste his time with them. "It is true that if I agree, then the situation of the family will get better" "Then why" "But this family just doesn''t consist of me, does it?" Ling Che asked sharply; he raised his head and looked at his sisters, who were looking everywhere but at him. "I am neither the oldest nor a woman. The responsibility of raising this family is not my own alone. Why is it that only I need to sacrifice while the rest continue to lap up the fruits of my sacrifices? Haven''t I done enough? From childhood to now, I think I have given you enough money to live a comfortable life." "If you cannot earn money, why do you have to waste it as if you are the one earning it?!" Ling Che finally couldn''t help but ask. He was a top-ranking S-class chef, but because of the good things that his family had done, he lived in a small apartment and sometimes lived off of cheap solutions. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He earned so much, but he couldn''t spend a penny on himself. Was this the kind of life he should be living? What did he owe this family? "You are my son. Why can''t I use your money? It''s because of me that you" "No, it''s because of me that I was able to climb up to where I was, mother." Ling Che got to his feet and stared at his family as if he was looking at strangers. "I was the one who worked hard, and I was the one who achieved what I own now, and I have done enough for you and your daughters." "I starved when you were eating fine meals! And now that my worth has ended in your eyes, you want to sell me? I would like to tell you that I have already sold myself, so you might as well put away these petty thoughts that you have." Chapter 1377 1377: Hook or Crook (2) "What?" Mother Ling''s head snapped up with a crack. The sound was so loud that even Ling Che winced but he didn''t show any signs of concern. His mother had always been calculative with him; this small injury was nothing to her. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mother, are you alright?" Elder Sister Ling rushed to see if her mother was alright when she saw that Mother Ling was rubbing the back of her aching neck. When her mother didn''t reply, she turned to look at Ling Che and said to him in a reproachful voice, "You are great, Ling Che. Is this how you should be treating your mother?" "Hah." Ling Che sneered. "I should be the one asking this to you all; is this how you should be treating the one who raised and fed you? I might be the youngest but you cannot deny that I was the one who filled your stomachs and kept you clothed." "Ling Che!" "Stop!" Mother Ling raised her head and looked at her son with an annoyed look. She asked, "What did you mean by that you are already sold? You little slut. I knew that there was something wrong when you climbed up the social ladder so soon. So this was what you were doing! You have thrown our entire family''s face on the ground for people to stomp on!" Mother Ling always thought that there was something wrong with the fact that only Ling Che rose to prominence in their family and his family was left behind. When Ling Che heard the words of his mother, he didn''t feel hurt, if anything; he was amused. He grew up hearing these words; ever since he was taken as a disciple by his master, people had called him by all kinds of names. This was nothing new to him. Even if the person who was humiliating him was his mother, Ling Che didn''t believe that there was anything new about the current situation. He curled his lips and said, "Sure enough, those who are grown up in dirt will only have dirty thoughts. When I said I sold myself, I meant that I sold my skills. I have signed a contract for thirty years with Miss Mo, which means that I will be working under her for the next thirty years. If the contract fails, then I will have to pay a sum of fifty billion star coins. Can you pay this sum for me, mother?" As soon as Ling Che finished speaking, Mother Ling was so angry that she nearly fainted. This rebellious son! It was as if he knew that she would push him into a corner and already signed a contract with Mo Qiang. "Youyou have gone mad!" Father Ling couldn''t help but yelp when he heard that his son had actually signed a thirty-year contract. "Have you lost your mind? How can you even think of signing a thirty-year contract? Don''t you want to get married?" "Why should I get married?" Ling Che shrugged. "I have both money and comfort in my hands at the moment and I haven''t met with a woman with whom I want to spend the rest of my life." Of course Mo Qiang was an exception but he wasn''t going to tell this matter to his family. If anything, he was going to pursue his happiness silently. Even if he was left to stay beside Mo Qiang without a firm title, Ling Che didn''t think that there was anything wrong with it. As long as he was happy, Ling Che didn''t care about what the world thought about him. He only wanted to live a good life. Father Ling was speechless and so was Mother Ling. They came here with such fanfare and now Ling Che was telling them that they could not bring him back. "Thenthen what about the money?" second sister Ling spoke up from the side and everyone turned to look at her. Ling Che was the only one calm; he said to his family, "The one who took it should be the one worried about it. I didn''t take a penny nor did I spend it, so why should I be worried about it?" After speaking, he motioned for the guards to send Mother Ling and the rest of the Ling family away. However, as soon as the guards motioned for the Ling family to leave, they panicked. How could this be done? They could not hand the money that they had swallowed. "No, Ling Che! Since you were the one who refused to marry Miss Xu, you should be the one paying " "Hah," Ling Che paused and turned to look at his eldest sister. "It seems like you are still dreaming, dear sister. Do you think it makes sense for me to pay the money back when I neither agree nor know about this deal?" After speaking, he turned around on his feet and walked inside. He still needed to prepare some nourishing soup for the Mo family. Mother Ling, who was more or less thrown out of the restaurant, was speechless. She looked at the small yet classy restaurant and stomped her feet like a child. She turned to look at Father Ling and said to him, "Do you see this? This is your good son that you have taught. He is bent on going against me." Father Ling didn''t say anything. He simply lowered his head and sobbed silently. He couldn''t understand why his son couldn''t understand his problems. He was not trying to hurt him but he also had no choice. Without his wife and daughters, what was he supposed to do? Mother Ling snorted when she saw her husband crying. She didn''t feel sorry for him if anything; she was certain that it was because of Father Ling that Ling Che had become more and more rebellious. She turned to look at her daughters and said, "What now? What are we supposed to do now?" "Motherlet''s go back and talk with Miss Xu. I think she truly likes Ling Che; she will not give up so easily." Ling Che wanted them to hand the money back? It was impossible. That mer was going to fulfil this deal either by hook or by crook. Chapter 1378 1378: Yao Yang "I miss you." ''I know.'' "I really want you to get better." ''I know that too.'' "I wish you will get better soon and then pounce on me before sucking me dry and breaking my waist until I cannot walk steadily" ''STOPPPP!!!'' Mo Qiang, who was lying on the hospital bed, blushed in shame when she heard Yin Fu''s words. She knew that her first husband was a bit cuckoo when it came to matters of the bedroom, but she never knew that he was this perverse. Just listen to the good things he was telling her every day. If it was not about a shockingly demanding performance, it was about her turning into a teacher, officer or firefighter to punish him for his wrong behaviour. She could understand the teacher and officers for a second. Since when did firefighters start punishing people? Mo Qiang was simply speechless by the good things that her husband was telling her. She was not even awake yet, and he was already planning what he was going to do when she woke up. This made her wonder if she should get up or not. "Brother Fu, you are already here?" Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Shao Hui''s voice. Yin Fu, on the other hand, was slightly annoyed, as if his private time with Mo Qiang had been disrupted but he still nodded and asked, "What''s the matter? Did something happen again?" Yin Fu might pretend that he was an ignorant and obedient mer in front of his in-laws, but he was not as stupid as he pretended to be, and this was something everyone knew but no one questioned him. He was clear headed at the moment. Since Shao Hui came to look for him in the middle of his shoot, something must have happened. "It''s nothing serious." Shao Hui glanced at his wife and then turned to look at Yin Fu. He said to him, "I received a message from the auntie who lives in the Old Master Mo''s neighbourhood." Shao Hui was cute to begin with; all he needed to do was turn up his idol charm and then convince the elderly living close to Mo Lin. Though few of them were not charmed by his words, a few people were charmed by the words that Shao Hui said to them. Thus, a few elderly women took the lead to tell what happened at the Mo house to Shao Hui, as they felt sorry for the good things that Old Master Mo had done to Mo Yan and her family. "Don''t tell me that the old mer was confused and let that woman back inside?" Xie Jie, who had returned with Yi Yazhu, questioned. He was holding a banana in his hands and munching on it while supporting Yi Yazhu, who looked really pale. Shao Hui shook his head. He replied in a smug voice, "How can that be possible? Old Master Mo might be confused, but he is also rather arrogant. All these years, he thought that his wife was in love with him and didn''t take any other concubine. Because of Madam Mo, he even fought with his family when they tried to stop him from marrying her." "Now that he found out that Old Madam Mo had actually planned such a ruthless scheme to use the Old Chen family as her stepping stone and then hand over everything to the daughter of her beloved, how could he sit still? He not only called the Chen family, but he also announced that he was kicking Mo Lin out of the Mo family." Anyway, he was still the principal husband of Old Madam Mo. As long as he refused to accept Mo Lin, there wasn''t anything that Mo Lin could do to change his mind. What''s more, Yin Fu had actually sent more pieces of evidence to prove that Mo Lin long knew that she was not the daughter of the Mo family. Because Old Madam Mo had many connections, this truth was hidden rather deeply and was covered with many layers. If Yin Fu hadn''t joined the law firm and created his own connections, he was certain that he would have never found out the truth about the good things that Old Madam Mo did behind their backs. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder that woman first attacked him and made sure that he would not be able to continue with his education at the law firm. Only by cutting his wings would that woman be able to safeguard the safety of her daughter and that old lover of hers. Fortunately, Mo Qiang didn''t stop him from studying and even helped him get into the biggest firm. "Humph, she deserves it," Yin Fu sneered when he thought about how Old Master Mo would certainly cause quite a stir now that he found out that the precious daughter that he had raised was not his own. Of course, Yin Fu was not heartless enough to not tell where the real daughter of the Mo family was. Though Old Madam Mo and Old Master Mo were not good people, this youngest daughter of them was really honest. If not for the fact that Old Madam Mo threw her into a family from where she would never be able to get out, his third aunt would have reached some high position long ago. "Tsk, tsk, I really want to see what is going on in the house," Yi Yazhu rubbed his swollen belly and muttered. "They made us suffer like this, and now that it''s their turn to suffer, we can''t even watch it." "Who said that we cannot?" Yin Fu had long planned to see the plight of the Mo family. That old madam Mo wanted to snatch his wife from him; he would be doing her a favour if he didn''t broadcast the entire matter to the Imperial Star. Didn''t Mo Lin like to use her status the most? Then he would make everyone know that she was the daughter of a fallen aristocrat. The daughter of a traitorous minister''s son! Chapter 1379 1379: Yao Yang (2) Old Master Mo, who was sobbing lightly in his house, had no idea that someone was actually planning to broadcast the entire mess of his family on the Starnet. If he knew, then he would be so angry that he would cough out a mouthful of blood. The fact that he raised the daughter of his enemy for so many years and even became estranged with his own biological daughters was nothing but a big bad joke. One that could make his face swell with humiliation. He was already so old; he also wanted to save his face. But that didn''t concern Yin Fu. All he wanted was for Mo Lin to lose everything! He was wiping his tears and looking at his sister while saying to her, "I know, I was wrong, but no matter what, I do not deserve this suffering, elder sister. I," he turned to look at Mo Lin, who was kneeling in front of him and continued speaking, "I actually raised a bastard in the palm of my hands but my own daughter was kicked out of the house and left to suffer. I cannot! I just cannot withstand this pain... I want these people who made me suffer to die!" "They deserve to die!" When Old Master Mo thought about how he had been pulled around by his nose by his wife, he felt furious. As much as he loved her in the past, he hated Old Madam Mo just as much. He gritted his teeth and glared at Mo Lin maliciously. Seeing this, Mo Lin lowered her head and frowned. She thought that Old Master Mo only knew that she wasn''t his daughter, but she had no idea that the old mer also found out that she was aware of the truth. If Old Master Mo didn''t know about her closeness with her biological father, then she could have still turned the situation around. Now that it had escalated to this point, what could she even do? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shut up," Elder Sister Chen glared at her brother. He was already so old, but he was still causing such a fuss in such a foolish manner. She said to him, "What nonsense are you spewing? Do you think you are the Empress or the Emperor and that you can decide who lives and who dies? Just stay quiet for me." Elder Sister Chen was really annoyed by her little brother. She had long told this brother of hers that Old Madam Mo was not a good thing, but what did he say to her back then? That she was good to him and that she didn''t even take a concubine because of him. Now, this was good. Her own brother raised the daughter of a traitorous minister''s son and. If this matter was known outside, then not only would they be humiliated, but they would also be looked at with wary eyes. The father of this woman was an exiled mer; he should have been sent to the Dead Star, but Old Madam Mo used her connections and authority as the mother of the general to bring this mer back to the Imperial Star. A son of a disloyal minister, what good things could he teach his daughter? And what kind of messy affairs Mo Lin was involved in at the momentone question after another would pop out. Since this woman was raised by her brother, it was obvious that her Chen family would be involved in this mess as well. Just the thought alone was enough to make Elder Sister Chen''s head explode from pain. She rubbed her forehead and glared at her brother, who lowered his head and didn''t say anything. But his shoulders kept shaking as he sobbed silently. Seeing this, Elder Sister Chen calmed down. This was her own brother; even if he did something wrong, she could not ignore him. "Alright, stop crying," Elder Sister Chen told her brother. "Your daughter has been found, and the Second sister is bringing her back; do you want to show such a mournful expression to her?" As soon as Elder Sister Chen finished speaking, Mo Lin was so shocked that she raised her head and looked at the old woman with a calculating hatred in her eyes. Of course, Elder Sister Chen noticed it, but she didn''t say anything. This woman was even willing to treat Old Master Mo ruthlessly, even though he raised her in the palm of his hands. Compared to him, Elder Sister Chen treated Mo Lin with caution. Of course, she didn''t expect anything from Mo Lin and even expected that the woman would hold a grudge against her. Sure enough, Mo Lin didn''t let her down. Elder Sister Chen couldn''t understand how her brother was so blind to the flaws of this woman. It didn''t long for Second Sister Chen to arrive at the Mo house. She was an old woman, around the age of sixty, but was still vibrant and active. However, that didn''t change the fact that she was already old. The long journey had taken a toll on her body, and her expression was not good. Fifty years her brother was fifty years old, and yet he was fooled so badly by his wife and a woman half his age. Because of this, she, at her age, had to run around with her old bones. Second Sister Chen glanced at her brother, who was looking at the young woman behind her and said to him, "This is Yao Yang. Her age is similar to Mo Lin''s and we found out about her birth experience. It seems like your wife was the one who handed her to that family. She even asked them to make sure that this girl would never step into the Imperial Star because, of this, she is not as educated as your two daughters." Second Sister Chen knew what kind of person her brother was; he was someone who cared about his face the most. Since that was the case, he would naturally ignore Yao Yang, who was neither well educated nor beautiful because of the long scar made on her face by her adoptive mother. Chapter 1380 1380: Unforgivable Second Sister Chen had no hope left when it came to her younger brother anymore. Their parents might be willing to believe this mer but Second Sister Chen didn''t. After all, Old Master Mo was already this old; how could he suddenly change himself? Yao Yang, who was standing next to Second Sister Chen, was both nervous and anxious. She never once thought in her entire life that someone would one day come and tell her that she was not the daughter of the Yao family. Because the Yao family didn''t treat her like one of their own, she had done the DNA test countless times. But each time the report showed her that she was the daughter of the Yao family. Only now did she know that the scheme was way too deep for her to understand. She stared at the old mer who was her father and lowered her head. She knew very well that she didn''t look good, and her education was also not very high. She was like a little mud insect compared to Mo Lin, who was once the star of the imperial army. However, just as her thoughts were going astray, Old Master Chen got up from his seat and staggered over to where his daughter was standing. Everyone in the living room sucked in a breath while Mo Lin raised her head proudly. This woman was yellow-faced, and her hair was as brittle as the brush in their restroom. She also had an ugly scar, which made her unrepresentable. With Old Master Mo''s temperament, the mer would certainly reject Yao Yang and ask his Second Sister Chen to bring someone who was his daughter and not this monster! Old Master Mo came to a stop in front of Yao Yang; he looked down at her tattered clothes, which caused her skin to turn bright red because the toxicity in the air had not gone down yet. Her thin figure and the scar on her face were vividly clear in his eyes. He raised his head and stared at Yao Yang, who was staring anywhere but at him. With trembling fingers, he touched the face of the woman before bursting into tears. "My poor girl! Beast! That woman is simply a beast; look at what she did to you. Even a beast will not eat her cubs, but that woman she is simply worse than a beast." Old Master Mo was indeed a face-saving person, but at the same time, he was also a father. His daughter was taken away from him and then thrown to a family with evil intentions. They took their money and treated his daughter like this. More importantly, he was already estranged from his two daughters, and the third one turned out to be a fake. If he pushed this daughter of his away, then on whom would he rely? Old Master Mo was not that much of a fool. When he thought about how he had played in the palm of his wife, who wanted him to push his daughters away such that everything would go in the hands of her lover''s daughter, he felt like an idiot. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All his life, he had acted like a fool. Was he going to continue doing it? When Second Sister Chen saw his brother crying while hugging Yao Yang, she was stunned. She was certain that the mer would push this woman away, but now that he had accepted her, Second Sister Chen heaved a sigh of relief. "You should live a good life with your daughters, little brother," said Elder Sister Chen. She was also relieved upon seeing that her little brother had finally thought things through; it was impossible for Mo Yan and Mo Li to forgive her little brother; the things that he had done was something that would even chill the heart of a demon. Those two girls were still human. If Old Master Mo chilled the heart of Yao Yang as well, then he would have no one to rely on. Fortunately, Old Master Mo was sensible enough to understand this. Old master Mo nodded, and as soon as he gave his sister a nod, Mo Lin shouted behind him, "NO!" It was as if Old Master Mo had announced her execution. He might as well have announced it because Mo Lin knew very well that after this, she would never be able to shake off her relationship with her father and mother. Was she going to break her relationship with both of her parents? Mo Lin knew that even if she did that, she would still be executed! After all, she was the granddaughter of the traitorous minister of the previous dynasty. When she thought about how her result would be either execution or exile in the end, she was scared out of her wits. However, how could Old Master Mo be bothered by her? When he looked at Mo Lin, who was obviously raised into a sturdy and good-looking woman by him, and then looked at his own daughter, who was thinner than him, a mer he felt his heart was being cut by a knife. He admitted that he did have some qualms towards Yao Yang but the water in his head had not reached the point where he would refuse his own daughter and accept the daughter of his enemy. "Bah! What do you mean by no? I am telling you, Mo Linyou can forget about staying in my house." It was good enough that he was not killing her; why was this woman trying to bite off more than she could chew? Mo Lin was flustered, but she didn''t want to go down without a fight. She said, "This is my mother''s mansion; you have no right to take it from me." When Old Master Mo heard her quibbling, he sneered and said, "When did it become your mother''s? This mansion was built by my oldest. Since it was built by her, what right does your mother have over this mansion?" Mo Lin opened her mouth to speak, but Old Master Mo had had enough; he raised his hand and asked the guards to throw the woman out. Since he couldn''t kill her, he wouldn''t waste his breath on her, either. Chapter 1381 1381: Unforgivable (2) Mo Lin was thrown out of the Mo house like a piece of trash. "You" Mo Lin was furious. Obviously in the past, these guards would lower their heads and show her the respect that she deserved and yet now they were acting as if she was beneath them. What Mo Lin didn''t know was that her identity as the relative of the traitor was enough to make others look down on her. After all, these guards were loyal to their empire, and they had never done anything to let down their empire. How could they not feel that they were better than Mo Lin? "Humph, Miss Mo, do you still think you are the third miss of the Mo family?" one of the guards couldn''t help but give Mo Lin a reality check. "You are no longer the third miss but the daughter of a traitorous family." "I am not" "There is no need to lie," the guard sneered. "It''s all over the internet." When Mo Lin heard the words of the guard, she was stumped. All over the internet? How could that be possible? Old Master Mo was such a face-saving mer; how could he let this matter be known to everyone in the imperial star? However, as she tapped on her monitor with trembling hands, Mo Lin saw that everything that happened inside the living room of the Mo mansion was put on the Star Net! BOOM! But reality slapped her in the face. When Mo Lin saw that everything had been put on the internet, her old face couldn''t help but turn red in humiliation. She was already this old and yet she was humiliated like this. Good. very good. She had really underestimated Old Master Mo. "There she is!" A sudden shout across the street startled Mo Lin and she snapped out of her daze. She raised her head and looked at the many people who were running towards her and panicked when she saw that they were actually carrying the toxic black water of the pond that was not cleared up by Mo Qiang''s specialPolo Polo Water. "You traitor of the empire, get out of here!" Though the old dynasty was gone, no one would forget the tyranny of the late empress and her ministers. The continuous corruption and the unreasonable taxes. The ignorance and the pain that they made the commoners suffer just because they had the power to do so. Mo Lin scrambled to her feet and started running in panic. She was worried that if she was caught by these people, they would kill her! Her pathetic appearance was caught in the cameras and broadcasted all over the StarNet. When Yin Fu and the rest saw her running on the street like a rat, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The sight of the arrogant woman falling from her throne was indeed quite amusing. When Mo Qiang heard their chatter, she wanted to open her eyes and peek but was scolded silly by Xiao An. In the end, she could only stay put. Yin Fu on the other hand, had no idea that his wife was only putting on a show. He turned to look at her and patted her on the back of her hand and said to her, "Wife, look at this; I have avenged you." He wished for Mo Qiang to get better and see the good things that he had done for her. When he saw that his wife was still lying quietly in the bed, his eyes turned red and he couldn''t help but shed tears of grief. How long did he have to wait for his wife to get better? Upon hearing his cries, Mo Qiang was heartbroken. She wanted to hug the little mer, but she couldn''t. Every time she quibbled with Xiao An, the latter simply told her that she would be wasting the efforts of her family. If she woke up now, then the pressure on the imperial family and the ministers would be gone and they would not execute Old Madam Mo. Unless she wanted that to happen, she would have to stay unconscious until the day Old Madam Mo was executed! Mo Qiang sighed. She wished that the empress would hurry up and punish that old woman. She was getting tired of lying all day and not doing anything. "Brother Fu, don''t worry so much." Shao Hui patted Yin Fu on the shoulders. He said to him, "The doctors did say that our wife is getting better. We just need to wait for her to wake up." Though he said that, he was worried as well. Mo Qiang had been unconscious for too long and things had become chaotic. Someone from the sentient dimension actually came and asked them if they wanted to move Mo Qiang to their dimension. As if they wanted that! Even the research centre team was pressuring Mo Yan to let them take Mo Qiang with them. According to them, they might be able to wake Mo Qiang up but Mo Yan knew very well that those people just wanted to study Mo Qiang''s physique and what made her different from the rest. How could she let those bastards tear and cut open her daughter like she was an experiment subject? If Mo Qiang didn''t wake up, then Shao Hui was worried that those people might pull a sneaky move on them! But if she woke up, then the old woman wouldn''t be executed. Unless Mo Qiang woke up right on the day of the old woman''s execution! Yin Fu leaned down and kissed Mo Qiang on the lips and his eyes suddenly turned even more determined. As he pulled back, "I think the pressure is not enough at the moment. We need to increase the momentum!" His wife''s lips used to taste like strawberries but now they taste blended. Those beasts, they actually dared to harm his wife like this even the kisses that he adored had turned into bland like his sex life! Unforgivable. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1382 1382: Want to meet Mo Yan "What?" Old Madam Mo was obviously shocked when she found out that her husband had found out the truth about Mo Lin. But she wasn''t worried about her daughter; instead, she walked over to the bars of the prison and asked the guard, "What about Si Tong? What happened to him?" When the guard heard her ask about Si Tong, she suddenly felt sorry for Mo Yan and the rest of the Mo family. Clearly, they did nothing wrong but because of Old Madam Mo and her selfish interests, half of the Mo family were caught in trouble. Her eldest daughter was sent into exile, while the second daughter couldn''t take any high-ranking position because she was worried that she would be dragged in the mud like her elder sister. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And yet, Old Madam Mo was only worried about the old mer who The guard shook her head and replied, "Master Si is already married to someone else, Old Madam Mo. He simply refuses to have any relationship with you." BOOM. "What did you say?" Old Madam Mo was stunned when she heard the response of the guard. Si Tong promised her that he was waiting for her. When did he get married? She blinked her eyes and questioned, "Are you lying? Did Mo Yan put you up to this or was it my husband?" When the guard heard Old Madam Mo''s accusatory words, she was stunned. She blinked her eyes and then laughed out loud, "You are really a good mother, Madam Mo. Don''t worry, no one put me up to this; I am only telling you the truth. After finding out about your relationship with Master Si, some of the guards were dispatched to arrest him." "But he was not found in the apartment that you bought him. It turned out that he sold it and used the money to support his beloved womaneven the rest of the money that you gave him was handed to that woman. But don''t worry, as his identity as the son of a traitorous minister, he would still be exiled." Old Madam Mo slumped down on the floor after the guard clarified the situation to her. She was furious and upset with Si Tong but things were already like this and she had no idea what to do at the moment. Seeing her looking at the wall of the prison with a lost expression on her face, the guard shook her head and walked away. Old Madam Mo had everything and yet she had to throw it away with her own hands. After taking five steps, she paused and turned to look at Old Madam Mo. "Your execution date along with the date of Master Si and Mo Lin''s exile has been set." Stumped, Old Madam Mo raised her head and looked at the guard. When she agreed to do Wei Yunrou''s bidding, the woman promised her that nothing would go wrong. That was the only reason she agreed to do this. But what happened in the end? The weather was not too cold but Old Madam Mo felt cold all over. When Wei Yunrou could use her, she treated her really well but ever since she had been locked up, that woman never came to see her. She sucked in a breath and asked in a low voice, "Can I meet with Mo Yan?" The guard heard her request and didn''t agree immediately. Old Madam Mo had done such a good thing. It would be a surprise if Mo Yan agreed to meet with her. However, this woman was going to die very soon thus, the guard nodded and said to Old Madam Mo, "I will see what I can do. But don''t hope for too much." After speaking, she turned around and left the corridor without looking back. Old Madam Mo watched the woman leave and suddenly all the emotions that he was holding inside of her couldn''t help but rush right up. She threw herself on the floor and sobbed wretchedly. Just what went wrong? When the Mo family heard about Old Madam Mo''s execution, they cheered up. Wen Gui, who had been running around threatening the ministers'' families, finally sighed in relief and sat down on a chair. Mo Yan saw her sons-in-law smiling and didn''t know what to feel at the moment. Though she was livid at her mother, after finding out that she was about to be executed, Mo Yan didn''t feel anything. She was just glad that she didn''t give up looking for justice for her daughter and finally got it. "Are you upset?" Wen Gui asked, noticing that his wife was too silent. "No," Mo Yan shook her head and replied. However, Wen Gui knew his wife too well to understand what was going on with her. He rolled his eyes and poked her in the back. He stood up and then pulled Mo Yan out of the ward. Only then did he raise his hand and smack his wife on the back of her head and say, "Ah Yan, why are you still so confused? You might treat that woman as your mother but she would never treat you as her daughter." "She clearly had so many ways to help her beloved daughter but she chose the one that was the most ruthless. You should think things through clearly." After speaking, he returned to the ward to accompany his daughter. Of course, Wen Gui knew that a guard had come to see Mo Yan earlier in the morning. And he must have delivered more than just the news of Old Madam Mo''s execution. But Wen Gui pretended not to know. He knew his wife. She was much more emotional than him; maybe it was because she grew up with her parents unlike him; thus, she still held some hope towards Old Madam Mo. Since that was the case then he might as well let her get completely disappointed by that woman. Maybe only then would his wife finally give up on her mother. Chapter 1383 1383: Madam Ling came to meet Mo Qiang was also quite relieved when she heard that the old hag''s execution date had been set. Finally, she could open her eyes and ''wake up;'' she was about to die of boredom. Even though her husbands took turns to accompany her, she was an adventurous woman. If not, she would not have taken a job where she had to step out of her cubicle and then explore different places. Asking her to lie in a place and listen to people''s chatter was simply tormenting her. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, there was a loud bang that startled her. Fortunately, her body showed no signs or else the large movement would have certainly exposed her. "What the heck is wrong with you? Who even are you?" Yin Fu was just as shocked. He handed his son to Fu Qi Hong, who took the little one with a giddy smile. Though he never wanted to have children after getting to know the little one of the Mo family, he was suddenly looking forward to having a mini-me of the woman he loved. He coaxed the little one, who was about to cry because of the sudden noise; his emerald green eyes with little hues of blue that were getting more and more prominent as he grew up were filled with tears but as Fu Qi Hong rocked the child in his arms, Little Sunshine calmed down and pouted his lips, looking aggrieved. Only then did he raise his head and look at the woman who was kneeling in the ward. He didn''t understand why people liked to kneel so much in front of Mo Qiang. In the past, it was the ministers, then it was Old Master Mo and now it was this strange woman. He raised his head and looked at the bodyguard whom he arranged to guard the door. The woman was also innocent. She raised her hands in the air and said, "She said that she is the mother of that famous chef, Ling Che. I was worried that she would cause some stir outside so I let her in I didn''t know that she would do this." When Fu Qi Hong and Yin Fu heard that this was Ling Che''s mother, they frowned hard and then turned to look at one another. Yin Fu was the first to look away as he glanced down at the woman. Even though he didn''t like that wild mer, who seemed to be lost in his own world, Yin Fu could more or less understand his situation. He pursed his lips and asked the old woman, "What''s the matter, Madam Ling? There is no need to go to such lengths; we can always talk things through." After speaking, he glanced at the bodyguard, who nodded and then picked up Madam Ling off the floor. Her actions were swift and concise. Madam Ling, who was kneeling on the floor, was shocked speechless when she saw how the woman had picked her up like she was a child of one or two years. Yin Fu knew what the woman wanted to do. So of course he would not let her make a loud fuss. He closed the door and even made the bodyguard drag Madam Ling to the chair in the corner of the ward and make her sit on it. He then crossed his hands in front and smiled politely, "Madam Ling, can you tell us now why you are here? I am sorry if our guard was a bit rough with you but as you can see, my wife is not well and we can''t have any trouble at the moment." Madam Ling''s face was not good. The reason she knelt on half inside and half outside the door was because she wanted people to hear that Mo Qiang had hoodwinked her son and then signed a contract with him by lying to him. That she had forced her son into becoming her cash cow. Mo Qiang was unconscious and she was not doing well. No one knew when she would wake up; as long as she made a loud fuss, the Mo family would have to break the contract and let go of Ling Che. And if she was lucky, she might even get some compensation from the Mo family. But before she could make a loud fuss, she was dragged inside the room without being given a chance to say a word. It seemed like these mers were really smart. Madam Ling was upset but she still smiled at Yin Fu and the third prince before saying to them in a soft tone, "Mister I I don''t mean anything. It''s just that I met with my son a few days ago and he told me that he is bound by the contract for thirty years. I just wanted to know if it''s the truth or not." Yin Fu frowned when he heard Madam Ling''s words. He turned his head and looked at his wife with a complicated look in his eyes. Though Mo Qiang was a money-loving maniac, she wouldn''t do such a thing where she would bind someone to work for her for more than thirty years. Of course, if and only if they hadn''t done anything to her. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Ling Che had done nothing to her, Mo Qiang would have certainly not tied him to a contract. But Madam Ling said that it was Ling Che who told her that he was bound to the Mo family for the next thirty years. It only showed that Ling Che was the one who lied. As for why he lied, Yin Fu would take care of that matter later on. For now, he needed to deal with Madam Ling first. He turned his head and smiled at Madam Ling before saying to her in a sweet voice, "Madam, if Master Ling said that he is bound to our family, then he must be telling you the truth" "But how can you do this?" Chapter 1384 1384: Mother Ling stirs trouble Yin Fu raised one of his eyebrows when he heard the panic-stricken voice of Madam Ling. Batting his eyelashes, he questioned, "What do you mean by those words, Madam? Master Ling is an adult. He knows what he is doing, not to mention the contract was signed after he discussed it with his lawyer." "We didn''t put a gun on his head and asked him to sign it." When Madam Ling heard Yin Fu''s words, she pursed her lips angrily. She knew that this mer was not an easy person to deal with the second he dragged her in just now. However, she stubbornly insisted and said to Yin Fu, "I believe that you are wrong, Mister Yin. My son might be an adult, but he is still a member of my family. You had him sign that contract without letting him discuss it with his family. I want to ask you, what were your intentions when you did such a thing!?" "What do you mean by what were our intentions?" Yin Fu felt amused as if the woman in front of him was trying to joke with him. He sighed helplessly and stated, "We are running a business, Madam Ling. When my wife opened that restaurant, she discussed a lot of ancestral recipes of her family with Master Ling; it was only natural that she would try to maximise the benefit." "I can assure you that before the contract was signed, these matters were carefully discussed with Master Ling and nothing was hidden from him. He willingly signed that contract and no coercion was done to him." "But I still believe that you should have discussed the matter of signing this contract with us!" if they had done it, then they could have added some more clauses, like 50% of shares to be handed to their family or something of the sort. That restaurant was running for a while and it had become so popular that the business of that restaurant was booming. A single bowl of beef bone broth was selling for countless star coins. Only someone as foolish as Ling Che would do such a foolish thing as give away the shares as well as his hard work for a decent salary. So much money! They could have earned so much money and yet that fool wasted it all. Madam Ling clenched her fingers on her lap and stated, "Mister Yin, you can fool my son but you cannot fool me. I believe that my son deserves more than just a fixed salary." When Yin Fu heard her words, he was even more certain that Ling Che''s relationship with his family was not good. Because Ling Che was not being paid just a fixed salary. He owned at least 35 % shares of the restaurant he was running with Mo Qiang and was a little billionaire. How come he didn''t know that Ling Che was so poor that he was just being paid a decent amount of salary and nothing else? The only reason Ling Che lied must be because he was afraid that his family would cling to him. As for why he said that he was bound for thirty years, it must also be related to the Ling family. "Oh, then what do you want?" Yin Fu coolly asked. Madam Ling thought that the mer was scared off by her and straightened up her spine. She said to him, "Fifty per cent of shares plus the clause of my son being tied to the Mo family to be removed. He is so old already; it''s about time he gets married." "And I believe that you have already found the woman you want your son to be married to?" Yin Fu asked with a smile, which wasn''t a smile. Madam Ling didn''t say anything but she didn''t refuse either. Seeing this, Yin Fu more or less understood what was going on. He skimmed his fingers through his hair and said in a stern voice, "First of all, from the restaurant''s building to the smallest whisker, everything was paid for by my wife." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She also handed out the recipes and the supplies for those recipes." "The only thing that your son is offering is none other than his skills. Do you think that he deserves fifty per cent shares?" He sharply looked at the woman and stated, "Not to mention the contract is already signed and notarized. If you want to change it, then wait for thirty years. Madam Ling, I am being respectful towards you because you are the mother of Master Ling but that doesn''t mean that I will foolishly agree to your demands." "Master Ling is an adult; there is no way our family could have fooled him with the number of connections that he has. You said it yourself. Your son is already old enough to get married, which means that he was old enough to get the contract read by his lawyer and then sign it after he was certain that there was nothing wrong with it." "So, where did we make a mistake, Madam Ling?" "You!" Madam Ling''s face turned purple when she heard Ling Che''s words. She thought that with Mo Qiang being unconscious, her husbands would be helpless. Thus, she came to see her husbands when neither Wen Gui nor Mo Yan was at the hospital. But from the looks of it, these mers were not as helpless as she thought! She said just one single sentence and this mer threw countless sentences at her. She glared at Yin Fu and stated, "If you don''t let go of my son, then I will sue you." "Madam Ling, you are funny. When did I say that I would not let your son go? Just pay the penalty of fifty billion star coins and you can take your son away at any moment. How will I stop you?" Yin Fu said these words because he knew that the woman would never pay a single penny for Ling Che and sure enough, he saw her frowning after he finished speaking. Chapter 1385 1385: Mother Ling stirs trouble (2) As soon as Yin Fu finished speaking, Mother Ling felt her brain shut down. She blinked her eyes and looked at Yin Fu with a troubled look on her face. She said to him dumbly, "We can''t come up with such a big sum of money." sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Heh," Yin Fu sneered and said to Mother Ling. "Your abacus is really clicking too loudly, Madam Ling. It''s so loud that the beads are falling on my face. Do you think that our family is a fool? You want both the person and the shares without paying anything in return. Where have you seen such a good thing?" "But you" "Madam Ling." Yin Fu dropped his smile and pushed up his glasses. With his eyes locked on the elderly woman, he said to her, "If you are going to repeat your earlier claims, then I will ask you not to do it. Your son is an adult and he has his own freedom. You can not make the decisions for him." "Of course if you want the contract to be cancelled because you think that we have cheated your son, then you can pay the fee and be done with it. The members of the Mo family would never do anything to harm the interests of our workers." He was concise and to the point. When Mother Ling heard him sternly rebuke her, her face flushed. She wanted to say something but after thinking about it, she shook her head and then left the room without looking back. Yin Fu watched her leave and narrowed his eyes. With a slight turn of his waist, he turned to look at Fu Qi Hong and asked, "Did you record our conversation, your highness?" "I did." Fu Qi Hong was the head of his investigation department. Such a simple thing was something he would never forget to do. After all, he knew very well how evil and despicable people can become. Yin Fu nodded. He took his son from Fu Qi Hong and then went back to his seat, which was right next to his wife. He placed his son next to Mo Qiang and watched him play with his wife''s hair. Pulling and tugging, he seemed busy with his mother. Yin Fu''s eyes softened when he heard Fu Qi Hong''s question, "What do you think Madam Ling will do?" "Her?" Yin Fu turned his head and curled his lips. "The first thing she would do " [Madam Ling reported that the Mo family ] Blah, blah, blah. There was a tonne of nonsense being reported on the news, which left Shao Hui and the rest speechless. Xie Jie closed the television along with his monitor when he saw that there was another message from someone who he didn''t know. Xie Jie could not understand what was going on how come every time he changed his monitor, his monitor ID was disclosed and handed to men and women? He was having a hard time dealing with this mess when his wife was lying on the bed unconscious. His eyes swept across the message and he pursed his lips. It seemed like he needed to shuffle his team. Though he trusted his assistants and his agent, Xie Jie had a feeling that the person who was targeting him was someone from his own team. Maybe he would try to pick some fresh blood and have them take on new responsibilities. Because this couldn''t go any longer. "I am sorry." Ling Che knew that his parents would do something shocking but he never thought that they would do such a thing. He never thought that they would go to such lengths to get their hands on money but then again, they were too radical. They didn''t care about life and death but only profits. This was something that Ling Che knew and he still thought that they would not do something like this? He was just too stupid! Ling Che blamed himself for the mess that was happening in the Mo family. It was bad enough that Mo Qiang was still in a coma and hadn''t woken up; now, because of his carelessness, the Mo Family was once again in the limelight. His mother actually went ahead and said that Mo Qiang had bad intentions towards him, which was why she tied him to the contract and made it impossible for him to leave. That she wanted to make him her bed servant! Each claim was more ridiculous than the last one. Even Ling Che felt embarrassed for her. He couldn''t understand what kind of thought process his mother went through to make such ridiculous claims. Was she really sick in the head? Yin Fu had his lips pursed and arms tightly crossed in front. He didn''t say anything and neither did anyone else. With Mo Qiang unconscious, the one in charge was Yin Fu. After a short pause, Yin Fu spoke up, "Do you still have the copy of the contract?" "I do," Ling Che nodded. However, he seemed a bit troubled when he heard Yin Fu''s words. "What''s wrong? Is it because your parents want you to marry someone?" Shao Hui asked. He had listened to the ins and outs of the matter and knew that Ling Che was being forced to marry. "It''s not just that they want me to marry," Ling Che smiled sadly. "They actually took a bribe from one of my stalkers and want me to fulfil the deal so that they don''t have to hand the money back. I thought that if I told them that the fee to break the contract was fifty billion; they would be scared away but it seemed like their greed had turned them mad." He knew that his parents were greedy but he never thought that they were simply sick to the point of doing anything to get their hands on a little fortune. They had enough money in their hands, and yet that wasn''t enough for them. For the sake of getting more, they actually embarrassed and insulted his saviour. Chapter 1386 1386: Mo Qiang was kidnapped Yin Fu stared at the mer who stood in front of him like a wilted flower. He blinked his eyes and said with a sigh, "Leave them alone. In fact, let them cause trouble. The bigger the better." Ling Che raised his head and looked at Yin Fu and so did the other mers. They couldn''t understand what the mer was trying to do. "Brother Fu, what " "The Ling family believes that as long as they create a big fuss, they would be able to get not only a big monetary compensation but also the person involved," stated Yin Fu. "Since that is the case, then let them make a bigger fuss. Anyway, we did nothing wrong; there is no such contract and we haven''t suppressed Master Ling as our servant." "Let them make a big fuss; while they are busy with this matter, we need to come up with a way to deal with Madam Xu." Yin Fu turned and looked at Ling Che, whose eyes were wide with disbelief. He grinned at the surprised expression of the mer and remarked, "After all, we cannot let our dear master Ling be dragged in a pit in front of our eyes." "Brother Fu!" Ling Che''s eyes turned red as he threw himself in Yin Fu''s arms. "I used to think you were selfish, arrogant, a little scheming bastard" "Hey!" "But you just showed me that you are nothing like that; I am so sorry, wuwuwu!" Xie Jie and Shao Hui exchanged a glance with one another while Yi Yazhu nursed Little Sunshine. All three mers were stunned at the sudden twists of events. Xie Jie sighed and then said to Shao Hui, "You take care of things here; I will go and get something to drink." After speaking, he spun on his heel and walked out of the ward. Just as he stepped out, he received a call from Agent Chen. Seeing the monitor ID displayed on his monitor, Xie Jie pursed his lips and picked up the call. "Xie Jie, my dear ancestor, what did you mean by wanting to change your entire team? What''s going on?" Agent Chen was going crazy. It was not bad enough that Xie Jie''s stalker was causing trouble for the entire company; now Xie Jie was jumping on the bandwagon as well. He rubbed his forehead and asked in a hurried voice, "What did you mean by that you want to change every single person in our team? Do you know how much trouble it will cause? They will call us all kinds of names, thinking that we abandoned them after we started gaining fame. This is the team that has followed you since you debuted." "Agent Chen, I believe that someone from the team is behind the stalker incident." Xie Jie was really calm despite being questioned by Agent Chen. He leaned against the wall behind him and then stated in a cold voice, "Think about it; I have changed my monitor ID so many times, and yet the ID ends up being disclosed every time. Other than my family and the people in the team no one has my ID." "It could be your friend" "I don''t have any friends," Xie Jie deadpanned. Agent Chen: "..." How could he forget? This old ancestor has no friends. He sighed and stated, "But still, changing the entire team, it could be troublesome." "Not as troublesome as the scandal that might break out if this matter were known to the media. A rising star was found flirting with his fans; what do you think will happen if such a matter makes it to the internet?" Xie Jie could see things clearly. What started off as a prank was certainly not a prank. Maybe someone wanted to discredit him or maybe someone was pulling such moves to ruin his career. He had no idea what was going on but he was determined not to fall into the pit. Even if he was called heartless, it was better than being called a bastard. Changing teams was something that every rising star did once in a while; some did it slowly and some did it abruptly. Of course, those who changed their team in a matter of a few months were called arrogant and without conscience. That they didn''t know how to be grateful and turned their back on the team who helped them grow into a star. But this was nothing but a small matter. The media would report this mess for a while and then change their tune to something more gossipy and netizens would also forget about such things. But if it was established that he was playing with the feelings of the fans, then it would be troublesome. Agent Chen stayed quiet for a while before sighing and agreeing with what Xie Jie said. As much as he wanted to refuse by saying that Xie Jie was thinking too much, he knew that the mer was not wrong in thinking that this mess might end up in a lot of trouble. He hummed and agreed. "I will ask for the management to change the team then, though it is unfair to some we can only do this." Xie Jie was about to agree but then his eyes flickered and he thought of something before saying, "Wait a second, Agent Chen. before changing the team can you " "What do you mean by we are being let go?" The hair stylist who was in charge of taking care of Xie Jie''s hair was stunned when he heard the words of Agent Chen. Everything was fine, so why did it suddenly turn into this messy situation? Why was his stable job suddenly gone? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was not the only one who was shocked by the sudden change in the situation. Others were just as stunned. They blinked their eyes and then questioned in a hurried manner, "What''s going on?" "What did we do?" "Ask, Mister Xie to come and give us an explanation; this is not the way to fire someone!" "We signed a contract " "Stop!" Chapter 1387 1387: Mo Qiang was kidnapped (2) Agent Chen raised his hand and looked at the people who were making a fuss. With his sharp gaze, he stared at the team that was filled with resentment, anger and confusion. He then softened his tone and stated, "It''s not that we want to change you either. Master Xie was also quite upset with this decision." "Then why" the makeup artist began but Agent Chen raised his hand again and explained, "It''s because of the continuous leak of Xie Jie''s personal information. You all might already know that someone is using Xie Jie''s information to make IDs on dating apps. It''s not a good thing for Xie Jie''s current momentum." "If this matter is known to others, then I am afraid that they would take advantage of it. Not to mention if this matter is leaked in the media, then it will be even more problematic. Since that is the case, we might as well change the team." The entire room turned silent before one of the assistants raised their hands and questioned, "Then does it mean that Master Xie doubts his team?" Agent Chen shook his head and replied, "It''s not; he doubts it but is there any other explanation? You know it too, don''t you? Xie Jie has no friends nor does he have any one other than his family with whom he would share his details. Which means that someone from the team is behind it." With a sigh, he added, "None of us wanted this to happen. I and Xie Jie was waiting for this person to stop but it seems highly unlikely. Since that is the case, we can only make some sacrifices for the bigger gain. We can''t let anything disrupt Xie Jie''s career now, can we?" He paused and then added, "Of course, if we could find the person who is behind these troubles, then we can always arrange for you all to return." After he finished speaking, he turned on his feet and walked out of the room, leaving the rest of the team to brood. "Damn! That bastard better not come in front of me or else I will skin that person alive!" someone in the crowd exploded and once a ripple was formed, it didn''t take long for everyone to start cursing the person who caused such big trouble for them. They had such a good job but now everything was gone because of this person. What were they going to do? Where would they find a new rising star to follow? It was clear that with Xie Jie''s momentum, it wouldn''t take long for the mer to rise to the top lists of the stars. Even now he was getting brand deals from the most luxurious brands. Would they still be able to find such a good client in the future? Just the very thought of how someone caused them to lose their jobs made their hearts fill with rage. So how could they not hate this bastard!? The team was busy cursing the rotten person and didn''t pay attention to the little assistant who used to follow Xie Jie in the past. He brought his thumb to his mouth and started nibbling on his thumbnail. He truly didn''t expect that things would go awry so soon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought that Xie Jie, being a big star, would never find out about such a small thing but that dumb woman! She ruined everything for him. He pulled out his monitor and noticed the many messages that were displayed on the screen and his eyes turned dark. What was he going to do now? His eyes went dark and he fainted. "AH! Someone fainted." "Go and call the ambulance." "Little brother, losing this job is not the end of the world." When Xie Jie heard the ins and outs of the matter, his eyes turned cold. He knew that he had taken quite a risk but it seemed like he had at least lowered down the number of suspects. He said to Agent Chen, "Send some people to keep track of the assistant who fainted as well as the one who was the loudest once she found out that her job was gone." These two people were the most suspicious after all. "Got it," Agent Chen nodded and agreed without wasting much of Xie Jie''s time. Once everything was dealt with, Xie Jie pinched his brows and turned around to head back inside the hospital. When he ran into Yin Fu, the mer looked panicked and scared. This was the first time something like this had happened, which made Xie Jie hurry down the corridor and question, "What happened?" "I don''t know." Yin Fu''s eyes were red as he looked around the corridor. "One of the doctors came to me and said that they needed to run a few tests on our wife. I thought that it was nothing new, as this is something that happens every day, doesn''t it?" "But then, after a few minutes, no one stepped out of the examination room. I sensed that something was amiss and hurried inside. But there was no one! Even the doctor was gone." Boom! Xie Jie staggered when he heard Yin Fu''s words; he blinked his eyes and questioned, "What do you mean by that Qi Qi is not in the examination room? How can she not be in the examination room?" That woman was unconscious; if someone took her away, what would she do? The thought alone was enough to scare, Xie Jie. "I don''t know!" Yin Fu ran his fingers through his hair and said, "Hurry and call, mother in law. Tell her that someone kidnapped Mo Qiang!" Xie Jie didn''t waste another second as he called Mo Yan. At the same time, Mo Yan stood in front of the small prison where her mother was locked up. She stared at the old woman who was kneeling on the floor and pursed her lips before saying, "Why did you call me?" Chapter 1388 1388: A sword Old Madam Mo raised her head and looked at Mo Yan, who was looking down at her. Even though she was her daughter, Old Madam Mo really couldn''t bring herself to like her. Mo Yan was too strong in her opinion. So much that even she, as her mother, had to think twice before saying anything to her. She pursed her dried lips lightly and questioned, "Is that how you are supposed to talk to your mother?" Mo Yan blinked her eyes slowly. She had no idea what she even expected from her mother or why she even came to see her. She pursed her lips in a thin line and then said to Old Madam Mo, "If this is all you have to say, then I guess we have nothing to talk about." She spun on her heel, ready to turn and leave, when Old Madam Mo shrieked, "Is this how you should be treating me? Remember this Mo Yan, even if I am locked up in the prison, I am still your mother." Mo Yan paused in her stride. She slowly turned around and looked at her mother, who was standing on the other side of the glass wall. "Have you ever acted as one?" Mo Yan suddenly felt a surge of anger rushing up in her heart. She twisted on her feet and glared down at the woman who called herself her mother and had controlled her life so tightly that Mo Yan found it hard to breathe. "Sending me to the battlefield when I was just fifteen, pushing my second sister to give up her slot at the well-known academy. Exchanging the third child with that bastard. Do you need me to count some more of your crimes?" Upon hearing Mo Yan''s question, Old Madam Mo curled her lips in a ferocious sneer. However, she still retained some of her sanity. She knew that if she wanted Mo Yan to help her, then she had to suck up and stay quiet. She pursed her lips and stated, "Do you want to know who asked me to bring that Zerg worm to the hospital?" When Mo Yan didn''t answer, Old Madam Mo continued speaking, "It''s Madam Wei. She was the " "I know." When Mo Yan heard from the guard that her mother wanted to see her, she already had a feeling that her mother wanted to use her as a sword. But she still held some hope towards her mother, hoping that she wouldn''t let her down for the one last time. It turned out that it was her who was thinking too much. Her mother had done it again, and she had done it so spectacularly that she could hear her heart break. Old Madam Mo was stunned, but then she soon recovered herself and said, "Then I guess you want to take revenge, right?" She licked her lips and stated, "Under the small tile on the right, you know what I am speaking, right?" Mo Yan did know about what her mother was talking about, but she didn''t feel any sense of happiness. She blinked her eyes and sighed, "There is no need to make yourself sound so magnanimous, mother. You want to use me as your sword once again, right?" In the past, she had used her to gain and amass wealth, and now she was using her to step on Wei Yunrou. After speaking, she turned on her feet and walked away, silently wondering if it was wrong for her to think that her mother wanted to apologise to her. Old Madam Mo watched her leave, and her expression turned twisted. She tried to get to her feet, but the restraints around her made it impossible for her to get up. In the end, she could only kneel on the floor and yell at the top of her lungs. "Mo Yan! There is no need for you to act so nobly, in the end, it was your noble character that caused you to suffer!" "Oh, really?" a sneering voice replied. Mo Yan and Old Madam Mo raised their heads and turned to look at the person who had joined in their conversation. As soon as their gaze fell on Wen Gui, Mo Yan''s face was filled with guilt while Old Madam Mo glared at the mer. She curled her lips and scolded Wen Gui right away, "You barren mer! You murderer! Bane of my daughter''s life! You deserve a horrible death!" "How dare you" Mo Yan could hear her mother''s nonsense when she was yelling at her just now. But she could not hear a word against Wen Gui. It was because of her that the poor mer was suffering so much. Who was Old Madam Mo to scold him? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, before she could say anything anymore, Wen Gui reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. He then turned to look at her mother and stated, "Even if I die a horrible death, it will still be better than yours, Old Madam. Being executed in front of the mass public. From the honourable mother of the general to just a criminal and traitor, I have to say that it must be hurting you quite a lot." After he finished speaking, he turned on his feet and pulled Mo Yan out of the prison. He didn''t even pay attention to Old Madam Mo when she screamed and cursed him. Wen Gui heard every single curse but didn''t even bother to look back at the woman. Even if the old woman cursed him to death, he was not going to lose any piece of flesh from his body. So, let her curse as much as she wanted! Create trouble if possible, create even bigger trouble such that the old woman would be in major trouble. Anyway, she was going to be executed in the morning and there was nothing wrong with listening to the curses of a drowning woman. The two of them walked away without another word, leaving Old Madam Mo to stare at them with resentment. She was not reconciled but so what? She was still going to be executed and this was her only chance to get Wei Yunrou in trouble. Chapter 1389 1389: Cannot take the core out Outside the prison, Mo Yan was dragged to a small coffee shop opened by Mo Qiang by Wen Gui. The litter mer ordered two latte and then looked up at his wife. He didn''t say anything but his gaze was enough to make Mo Yan squirm in her seat. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. "Was it worth it?" After staring at his squirming wife for more than two minutes, Wen Gui finally broke the uncomfortable silence. He blinked his eyes and placed his hands on top of the table and questioned, "Did it make you feel better, Ah Yan?" Hearing his question, Mo Yan''s eyes turned red. It seemed like her husband knew that she was lying to him but he still stayed silent because he wanted her to see it with her own eyes. Her mother was a selfish woman, who was selfish to her bones. Even if she was on the verge of death, she wanted to use her daughters as a means to take revenge on Wei Yunrou, who had abandoned her. "I justI just wanted her to apologise," Mo Yan confessed with red eyes. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes with her arm and continued, "was it too much to expect, Gui Gui?" She had gone through so much suffering because of her mother. Even when she was starving and shivering in the cold, she had never asked her mother why she did all of those things to her. As a filial daughter, she had followed the wishes of her mother. It was only now that she did realise that her mother wanted her to die on the battlefield such that Mo Lin would inherit every single thing that her mother possessed and when she became a general, those twisted thoughts of her turned even more greedy. Wen Gui realised that his wife, despite being so old, was still a bit naive. He pursed his lips and then said to Mo Yan, "It''s not that you are at fault; it''s your mother who cannot see through things. She has been hoodwinked by that mer for so long that she has come to believe that what she did was right and that you and sister-in-law were just useless stepping stones for her daughter to climb up." "Have you ever seen people with such strange trains of thought think that they are wrong?" Wen Gui spoke clearly and without running around the bushes. He looked his wife in the eye and continued in a calm voice, "According to you, your mother did something wrong and she needs to apologise to you but Ah Yan, your mother doesn''t think that she has done anything wrong. She believes that what she did was correct. So why will she apologise to you?" Mo Yan raised her head and looked at Wen Gui, who stared back at her calmly. She wanted to say something but dared not to; in the end, she lowered her head with a helpless look in her eyes and scoffed, "I was a fool, wasn''t I?" Wen Gui neither agreed nor denied. He just stared at his wife and simply sighed, "You can cry if you want." Unlike Mo Yan, who grew up with some expectations towards her family, Wen Gui was much more hard hearted. He didn''t care about his family, as they were the ones who abandoned him first. Since that was the case, then they might as well never appear in front of him. He simply considered himself a child who had no father or mother. However, Mo Yan was different. She had a pair of unreasonable parents. And even though they were not good to her, it was only normal for her to hold some expectations towards them. Now that those expectations had shattered, what else could be done but to shed some tears and move forward? When Mo Yan heard her husband''s words, her eyes turned even more red. She wanted to cry but just as she sucked in a breath, Wen Gui''s monitor rang and the mer picked it up in a hurry. "Whats wrong? Did something happen to Qi Qi?" He asked in a worried voice. Mo Yan, who was about to cry, also swallowed her tears back as she looked at her husband with a worried look. What happened to Mo Qiang? Before she could even ask that particular question, Wen Gui stood up from his chair and let out a loud yell, "WHAT!?" Mo Qiang: "...." Faced with the sudden kidnapping, she had no idea what to do. She wanted to wake up and kick these people in the butts but then Xiao An told her that they were sent by Wei Yunrou and this was a good chance for them to stir trouble for that woman. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang could only let these people drag her like a sack and then dump her. Anyway, there were only an hour left in Old Madam Mo''s execution, so even if these people drag her to somewhere far, which was exactly what they were doing, it would not be problematic. In fact, it would be better if this place was far from the Imperial palace, such that it would take even more time for them to reach there. As for these bastards trying to dig her core out Chaha, they can keep trying. "What do you mean that you cannot take out the core?" the leader of the assassins team that had followed Wei Yunrou asked with a shocked look on her face. She thought that all they needed to do was kidnap Mo Qiang, take the core out and dump her body somewhere in the space. But the doctor arranged for the surgery, simply shook her head and told them that it was impossible. What did she mean by impossible? The doctor pursed her lips and then handed the scalpel to the woman. She said to her, "Try to stab, Miss Mo with this please." The leader took the sharp knife and looked at the doctor with a frown. Just what was this woman trying to do? Chapter 1390 1390: Disclosing the ugly face The head of the assassination team looked at the doctor with slight annoyance. With a frown settled on her face, she took the knife from the woman and walked over to Mo Qiang, who was lying on the bed. She raised the knife in her hand and then placed it on the core. But just as she tried to cut Mo Qiang''s skin, suddenly her hand jolted and her knees went weak, causing her to kneel in front of Mo Qiang. "That''s right, kneel in front of me," Mo Qiang muttered inwardly. "You bastards, I have treated you all quite well in the past and now you are trying to ride on my head." "Whwhat was that?" the leader of the assassination team looked at her hands and the floor. She was sure that she was standing straight just now, so how come she was kneeling now? "This is what is happening," the doctor pursed her lips and stated in a quiet voice, "It''s not that we didn''t try to cut Miss Mo''s core out of her body. Its just that we cancannot. Every time we try to slice open her skin, we will be electrocuted and then brought to our kness!" The doctor was also having a lot of trouble because of Mo Qiang''s defensive ability. It was as if the woman knew that someone was targeting her core and was ten steps ahead of them. Now the situation was like this and no one knew what to do. The leader got to her feet and glared at the doctor before turning to look at Mo Qiang. She hissed at her and said, "This woman is awake! I am sure that she is awake; it''s impossible for her to not be awake." how could someone electrocute others when she was in a coma? It just didn''t make any sense. When the doctor heard her words, she was a bit harassed and stated, "We have checked up on Miss Mo. She is indeed in coma." "How can she be in a coma and electrocut us?" the leader demanded. She turned to look at Mo Qiang and said to her, "Miss Mo, I am telling you to get up from the bed or else don''t blame me for being rude." "Don''t blame you for being rude? Oy, oy, oy, look at that thick face. It''s so thick that even the Wall of Red Dunes is getting shy. How can you say such shameless words? You kidnapped me and tried to steal my core and now you are saying that you are not being rude? You have already crossed all limits of being rude, I am telling you!" Mo Qiang snorted inwardly, annoyed by the shameless words of the leader. Of course, she didn''t open her eyes because it was not the time. As for the threats of the leader, she didn''t care Xiao An was the one protecting her. He even arranged for a safety talisman for her from the fairy of luck. If this woman could still hurt her, then Mo Qiang would call her mother. When the leader saw that the woman was still asleep, she took out a laser gun from the sling and said to her, "Mo Qiang, this is your last chance. If you don''t get up from the bed, I will shoot you to death." "Shoot, shoot. I want to see what kind of tap dance you will do after you are done shooting. Do you think I will listen to you? Haha, I don''t listen to others'' commands unless I am naked and under one of my husband''s body." Mo Qiang didn''t budge and the leader was so annoyed that she raised the gun in her hands and shot at Mo Qiang. The first shot landed and then the secondbut with Xiao An taking care of everything, neither of the shots landed on Mo Qiang. Some landed on the pillow and some landed on the floor or the walls. Seeing this the leader was so annoyed that she wished to pull Mo Qiang off the bed and shake her awake. Her aim was excellent and yet she couldn''t take one shot at Mo Qiang. She turned to look at the doctor and said to her, "Do something!" Wei Yunrou asked them to bring the core with them and dump the corpse but if they couldn''t even take out the core, then how were they supposed to dump the corpse in the space? The doctor was also worried about this. But even if she tried her best, she couldn''t cut through Mo Qiang''s skin. In the end, she said to the leader, "We will try to cut open Miss Mo''s core but we cannot be sure that it will work or not." "Just keep trying." What else could the doctor say? She could only lower her head and agree. However, after the sixth attempt, she threw the scalpel to the side and while sitting on the floor, she looked at Mo Qiang with an annoyed expression on her face. "Its impossible. Its simply impossible!" "You mean to say that you couldn''t bring her core?" Wei Yunrou looked at the useless bunch of trash in front of her and wanted to skin them alive. All she asked them to do was cut open Mo Qiang''s skin and then bring the core to her so that she could transfer it into her daughter''s body but they were telling her that they failed? How could they fail in something so simple!? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s not that we didn''t want to." The leader sounded like she was on the verge of crying. Mo Qiang was not even awake and yet she had bullied them until they wanted to shed tears of regret. Why did they even have to bother with this big shot? Wasn''t it good enough that they were making a living by killing others? Now look at this; they kneeled in front of Mo Qiang so many times that their knees were bruised! It hurts so much that the leader wanted to cry but more than her knees, it was her pride that hurt even more. Chapter 1391 1391: Determined to drag her down When Wei Yunrou heard the words of the leader, she was speechless. She pursed her lips and turned to look at the doctor, who flinched under her gaze but still nodded and said to Wei Yunrou, "General Wei, she is right. It''s not that we didn''t want to cut the core out of Miss Mo''s skin but it''s just that it''s impossible! It seems like she has some sort of defensive ability that makes it harder for us to cut through her core." As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Yunrou rolled her eyes and sneered, "What nonsense, you mean to say that this woman who is in a coma can still protect herself?" Wei Yunrou thought that she was on her private property and thus she didn''t have to worry about anything and didn''t bother to hide her real face. But she didn''t know that the woman she was looking down at was not lying peacefully. At that moment, with the help of Xiao An, Mo Qiang had turned on the live broadcasting function of her channel. The sudden notification surprised the people of the imperial star but this surprise couldn''t compare to the harsh words that Wei Yunrou spoke to the doctor. What was going on? What did Wei Yunrou mean by that they wanted to take out the core from Mo Qiang''s body? Wait? Was Mo Qiang kidnapped? At once, the entire star was thrown into turmoil. They were waiting for Mo Qiang to wake up and smooth things over. Yet someone was still trying to hurt her? Had Wei Yunrou gotten mad? As soon as Wen Gui found out the culprit behind the kidnapping of his daughter''s kidnapping, he was so furious that he flipped the roof of the hospital. He turned around and called the police, demanding the heads of the departments be captured for their dereliction of duty. The fact that the kidnapper was none other than Wei Yurnou, Wen Gui understood why it became so easy for her to bring his daughter out of the hospital. It was because the one who was behind the kidnapping was Wei Yunrou! These people must have helped her take her daughter out of the hospital. "Execution!" Yin Fu banged his fists on the table and stated in a deadly cold voice. "I demand an execution for these people. They have not only ignored and neglected their duties as doctors but they have also betrayed the nation. They joined hands with Wei Yunrou and tried to harm the only hope of this star. I want them to be executed for betraying not only our family but also the people of this nation!" The officers were stumped in front of Yin Fu. The mer was simply a firecarcker. He not only got his hands on the evidence that would prove that the doctors had derelict their duties but he also rounded up the netizens into making a decision for his wife. The officers couldn''t understand what Madam Wei was trying to do. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She knew that the Mo family was not easy to bully and yet she was making stupid moves such as this one. Not only was she causing trouble for them but even the other departments! "We will try our best, Mister Yin." the head of the department of the police station tried to calm the mer down but Yin Fu was on the roll. He rolled his eyes and placed his hands on the table before saying to the old woman, "I will let you know something, officer. These people have attacked my wife and that''s not just an attack on my wife. It''s an attack on our family, on me and the nation." "My wife has worked hard for the betterment of this nation; are you really going to ignore her plight and let these doctors who forgot that they were supposed to be saving lives instead of taking bribes and enjoying their lives?" "This is serious dereliction. I wonder how many times they might have done it." As he finished speaking, the monitor of the head of the police department rang, and she picked up the call as it was a call from the higher-ups. And as soon as she picked up the call, the head was stunned because this call was related to the evidence collected against the doctors! The evidence collected was conclusive which made the chief''s head burst with pain. Damn it! She had to over time again. The chief of the department was not the only one panicking; the entire Imperial Star was turned over as many channels were disclosed. Ones that were hidden for quite some time. Because these channels were disclosed, a lot of ministers ended up being caught and thrown in the trouble. By the time Wei Yunrou found out the truth, it was already too late. "What!?" Wei Yunrou screeched as she turned her head and looked at Mo Qiang with a surprised look on her face. She then turned to look at the doctors and the rest of the people before yelling at them at the top of her lungs, "Her monitor is on; did you not notice it!?" As soon as Wei Yunrou screeched, someone rushed to shut down Mo Qiang''s monitor but it was already too late. The entire imperial star knew that the great general had kidnapped Mo Qiang and was now involved in illegal trafficking of human organs. Wei Yunrou was going crazy when she looked at the news and the scandals that she had buried popping up one after another. She turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was lying on the bed and snarled angrily, "You wretched bitch!" This woman and her mother had ruined her life again and again! She could never forgive them for the things that they have done. Wei Yunrou charged at Mo Qiang; her arm morphed into a mecha sword, which she aimed at Mo Qiang. This time around, she was determined to drag Mo Qiang down with her! Chapter 1392 1392: I did warn you The tip of the sword aimed at Mo Qiang''s heart fell. However, just as the sword was about to pierce into her skin, Mo Qiang''s eyes snapped open, and she caught the hand that was about to stab her to death. Rolling on one side, she remarked, "You, I know that you are in a hurry to wake me up but there is no need for you to do it in such a dangerous way. I can die!" "You woke up?" Wei Yunrou felt her head buzz, even more, when she saw that Mo Qiang had woken up. She blinked her eyes, and her face turned even more ferocious. She rushed at Mo Qiang and stabbed her with the mecha sword. She wanted her to die along with her and her daughter. Since they were not allowed to live, then she wouldn''t let Mo Qiang live as well. "Die! Why don''t you die?!" Wei Yunrou shrieked as she continued to attack Mo Qiang while the latter continued to dodge. When Mo Qiang heard the words of the woman, she was speechless. This woman wanted her to lie down and die? What kind of play was this? No matter how desperately tired she was because she was busy changing the future of this world. She wouldn''t die just because someone asked her to! "Why should I die!?" Mo Qiang asked back as she pushed the bed towards Wei Yunrou and shoved her away. "Just because you want your daughter to survive, am I supposed to lie down and wait for death? Why? I don''t owe you anything." What happened to Wei Yunrou''s daughter was indeed sad, but that didn''t mean that she should be the one helping that woman. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You do owe her! It is because of your mother. It''s all because of your mother!" Wei Yunrou shouted and for a second, Mo Qiang thought that the woman was blaming her mother for taking her position in the army, but then she heard Wei Yunrou say, "My daughter went to war with her faction and came back like this; you tell me, how am I supposed to calm down!?" She shrieked as she stabbed the sword at Mo Qiang with full force. Seeing the large sword aimed at her head, Mo Qiang ducked and dodged before throwing herself on the floor. She had no idea that the two women had such a deep grudge. But even if they had one, what does it have to do with her? Why was this woman hunting her down? "Since your mother took away my daughter I will take hers away!" Mo Qiang: "..." "Youyou bully!" Mo Qiang was speechless. She was so speechless that she could only say these two words. This woman was really too much. If it was her mother who took her daughter away, then go and ask her to pay for it. Why was she dragging her down with her? What was more, she was targeting the weaker one! If she had the guts, go and kill Mo Xifeng! See if that woman allowed her to beat her up like this. Just because Mo Qiang had a bigger heart, she was bullying her like this damn it! Bully, such a big bully! Wei Yunrou didn''t care what Mo Qiang thought but she could see the hint of contempt in her eyes. When she saw the look in Mo Qiang''s eyes, it only made her even more ferocious. She rushed at Mo Qiang and screamed, "How dare you look down on me!? How dare you?" "What? You are doing something so low and you won''t allow me to look down at you either?" Mo Qiang shouted back as she ran. "This is too much!" She was such a controlling woman. Even now she was trying to control her. That''s really too much. Mo Qiang took the hoe that she carried with her in the space ring and activated all her stats before turning around and looking at Wei Yunrou. "I am telling you you better not come here because if you do, then I am going to skin you alive." Of course, her threat wasn''t taken seriously. Seeing this Mo Qiang clutched the hoe in her hands like a baseball bat, she said, "Well I did warn you." "Hurry!" Wen Gui asked the tortal department to arrange for the transfer at once but they were taking so long that he was about to lose his temper with them as well. The woman in charge turned to look at Wen Gui and said to him, "You need to learn to be a bit patient in your life, Master Wen. Sometimes, no matter what is happening around you, you need to take a deep breath and take it easy." Wen Gui narrowed his eyes and questioned, "Have you ever seen a woman clutching her stomach, wanting to rush to the restroom but cannot because all the restrooms are fully packed? With a bad stomach and all the restrooms around her out of order, what do you think the woman might feel at that moment?" The woman in charge was thrown off by his question. She blinked her eyes and said, "I don''t know." "Then you better arrange the tortal for me, because if I don''t see my daughter in the next ten minutesyou will be that woman, do you understand?" Wen Gui sneered coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the woman in charge stiffened and then turned to look at Mo Yan, who nodded heavily. If they didn''t see their daughter, she was sure that Wen Gui would turn the entire world upside down. In fact, it was his kindness that he stayed quiet till now. If not, he would have rushed ahead and fought with someone, going by his temper. Realising that her reputation was on the line, the woman in charge didn''t quibble with Wen Gui and started working hard; she really didn''t want to be embarrassed by this mer! Soon the tortal was connected but before anyone could step inside, there was a loud boom. "My daughter!!!" Chapter 1393 1393: Shirking responsibility Wen Gui rushed inside the tortal and so did the rest; even the woman in charge followed because she was worried that something might happen to Mo Qiang and she would be bullied by Wen Gui. But as soon as they stepped out of the tortal, they realised that the situation was completely different than what they thought and expected it to be. Someone was indeed getting beaten up, but that someone was not Mo Qiang. It was Wei Yunrou. Everyone looked at the woman who was sent flying and was struck dumb. What was this? What was going on? Why did this woman get beaten up? Then they all raised their heads and turned to look at Mo Qiang, who was holding a hoe in her hands. "Qi Qi!" "My precious wife!" Yin Fu was so happy when he saw Mo Qiang standing on her feet that he shed tears of joy. He rushed ahead and threw himself in Mo Qiang''s arms. "Careful," Mo Qiang said to the mer who was hugging and crying while rubbing his face against her bosom. "You are so mean.. Wuwuwu..." Yin Fu sobbed angrily. He was so worried these days that he was going crazy; he lost more than three circles of his body and now he was all skin and bones. He was so scared these days that he was already imagining being a single father with a vegetative wife, taking seven jobs to take care of the entire family. Fortunately, his wife woke up, or else he would end up being the only breadwinner of his family. While Yin Fu knew that he could do it..what about his wonderful bedroom life! He couldn''t let it be ruined; could he now? Mo Qiang could more or less guess what was going on in the head of this pervert and was speechless. She rolled her eyes and said to Yin Fu, "I am fine; don''t worry. Everything will be alright from now on." After she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at her parents, who were red-eyed and looking at Mo Qiang with worry and concern. However, neither of them rushed to hug her and just stayed there awkwardly. Seeing this, she coaxed her husband and when Yin Fu pulled away, Mo Qiang raised her arms and said to her father, "What are you looking at daddy? Are you not going to hug me?" "How can I not want to hug you?" Wen Gui sobbed as he rushed towards Mo Qiang and threw himself in her arms. He sobbed and patted her all over, as if trying to assure his worried heart that his daughter was perfectly fine and there was nothing wrong with her. Only when he was sure that his daughter was perfectly alright did Wen Gui release a sigh of relief and bury his face in the crook of his daughter''s neck. Thank the heavens! That this foolish daughter of his was fine! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If not, what would he do? Wen Gui was really going crazy just thinking about such things. After he pulled away, Mo Yan wanted to hug Mo Qiang, but seeing her come, Mo Qiang stepped back. When Mo Yan saw that Mo Qiang didn''t want to hug her, her eyes turned watery and she said, "What''s wrong, Qi Qi? It''s mommy." "I know," Mo Qiang sneered. "But that woman there says that she came after me again and again because of you." She then told Mo Yan what Wei Yunrou said to her and by the time she finished speaking, Mo Yan''s face was icy cold. Which was good, as long as the woman was unhappy, Wei Yunrou would not have a good time. Humph, dare to bully her, she would file a complaint with the one person who could beat that woman up. Mo Yan spun on her heel and then walked towards Wei Yunrou, who was getting back on her feet and raised her arm to punch the woman in the face. "Wei Yurnou, you really have lost your mind haven''t you?" Wei Yunrou was not standing stable on her feet to begin with, but after being punched in the face she stumbled backwards and nearly fell down on the ground but somehow managed to stay upright. She raised her hand and cupped her cheek, which was punched by Mo Yan and sneered, "What''s wrong? You feel upset just because your daughter was caught in trouble a few times? Have you ever thought about me? Do you know how I feel when I think about how you caused my daughter to suffer a life worse than death?" "Shut up!" Mo Yan snapped. Her eyes burned with anger as she stated, "Who made your daughter suffer? Isn''t it you? You were the one who kept telling her that you wanted her to earn some bigger and admirable credits. Thus that girl rushed to the front line even when she was not prepared!" "I told you many times that the girl was not ready and that she would not be able to do it but you didn''t listen. You said that I was trying to stop your daughter from earning merits. And even blocked whatever I wanted to say." Mo Yan was so angry when she recalled the past and the shamelessness of this woman. "Now that things have turned awry and are heading south, suddenly I am the one who did wrong? Did I ask your daughter to go to the front line or did you force her to go and earn some high merits?" "Now that your daughter is like this, you want to blame me? Wei Yunrou! The one you should be blaming is yourself and not me." Mo Yan knew that, as a mother, it was hard to admit that they did something wrong but she also knew that since they did something wrong, they had no other choice but to admit that they were in the wrong! After all, shirking responsibility could never help them to come to terms with reality. Chapter 1394 1394: Driving her crazy "You don''t know anything," Wei Yunrou snapped back. She raised her head and glared at Mo Yan. However, when she wasn''t paying attention, a glint of panic flashed in her eyes. Though Wei Yunrou didn''t sense it herself, Mo Yan did. She sneered and raised her hand to slap Wei Yunrou one more time. Seeing that Wei Yunrou was still refusing to accept the reality, Mo Yan sneered and stepped forward. She straightened her back and calmly said, "I don''t know anything? I was the leader of her battalion; I know some things better than you. Your daughter was scared; she didn''t want to go to the frontline but you kept yelling at her to earn more merits and do it as soon as possible." "Even I told you that she was not ready and that she needed more time, what did you say to me? You asked me to keep my nose out of your matters. You told me that your daughter was ready and that you knew her limits better than I do. Who can you blame other than yourself for pushing your daughter like that?" Mo Yan spoke in an even tone. She recalled the troubles that Wei Yunrou''s daughter went through when she was sent to the army by her mother. The poor girl was only eighteen back then but she was pushed more and more by her mother. That girl didn''t even know how to fight a person but was sent to the army to kill multiple zergs. She would never forget the teary eyes of that girl as she shook her head and tremblingly said to her, ''I have to do this... if I don''t, then my mother will kill me.'' Those were the last words of that girl before she headed to the battlefield. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without any definite training and skills, she was sent to the battlefield. Coming back intact was her fortune! People would have died if they were in the shoes of Wei Yunrou''s daughter. "Do you know what she said to me before she went to the battlefield?" Mo Yan chuckled twice and stared at Wei Yunrou, whose face turned pale. "She said that if she didn''t go to the battlefield, you would kill her. That she had no choice but to go to the battlefield if she wanted to survive. Tell me, Wei Yunrou. What did you say to that girl that terrified her so much that she was willing to die!" In the past, she felt slightly sympathetic towards Wei Yunrou but not anymore. This woman had targeted her daughter again and again and Mo Yan could no longer find any sympathy for this woman. "You are lying!" Wei Yurnou shook her head but she couldn''t bring herself to refute Mo Yan. No words came out of her mouth, and she continued to look at Mo Yan as if she was enthralled by her words. Subconsciously, she wanted to tell off Mo Yan, but she couldn''t because she knew that Mo Yan was telling the truth; she couldn''t do it. Mo Yan curled her lips and sneered. "What? You can''t accept that your daughter told me the truth?" She raised her foot and kicked Wei Yunrou on the shoulder. There was a harsh click of the bone snapping and popping out of the socket. Wei Yunrou fell on the ground harshly and gritted her teeth in pain. She raised her head and looked at Mo Yan resentfully. "You know why she told me the truth?" Mo Yan morphed her arm into a sword and raised it in the air. "The reason she told me the truth is that I gave her the kindness that you never did!" She brought the sword heavily onto Wei Yunrou, but before the sword could pierce the heart of that woman, there was a flash of brilliant white light, which caused Mo Yan and the rest to turn away. When the light flickered and dimmed, Wei Yunrou had long disappeared. "What happened?" Wen Gui asked when he noticed that Wei Yunrou was gone. "Where did she go?" Mo Yan''s expression was not good as she stared at the spot where Wei Yunrou was lying. She answered in a solemn voice, "Her highness took her away." Fu Shi was the only one who had awakened the skills of illuminating a surface so brightly that a person would have no other choice but to turn their face away. She never thought that one day Fu Shi would use her skills to do such a cowardly thing. A woman as skilled as her could have risen to prominence but she just had to do something so sinister. When Wen Gui heard her response, he curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t respect Fu Shi at all. Firstly, that woman was unfilial and didn''t respect her parents; secondly, she was cowardly and sneaky like a little rat, which made it even more difficult for Wen Gui to like her. "Hah, I wonder what her majesty will say when she finds out that her daughter did such a good thing," Wen Gui commented with a sneer. "I believe she would be so embarrassed that she would bury her head in the ground for three nights and four days." "Why would she bury her face?" Mo Qiang asked as she patted Yin Fu on the head while the mer rubbed his face against her neck like a content cat. "Wouldn''t she?" Wen Gui asked as he raised his foot and kicked Yin Fu. "Get a room!" He then turned to look at Mo Qiang and continued in a sweet voice, "After all, she gave birth to such a cowardly woman. I am sure that her majesty would be greatly ashamed once she finds out the good things that woman had done behind her back. If I gave birth to such a sneaky, rotten, cowardly daughter, I wouldn''t dare to come out of my room for the next ten years." Mo Qiang: "..." Yin Fu: "...." Mo Yan : "..." Such daring words, only someone like Wen Gui could be daring enough to say them. Chapter 1395 1395: Driven crazy (2) Trigger warning: +18 content; proceed with caution, dear fairies. To the fairies who are not yet 18+, please skip this chapter. ** "Mhmm, calm down." Mo Qiang tried to push Yin Fu off her. She knew that he had greatly missed her but her parents were right in the next room! "I can''t," Yin Fu sipped and licked her lips, tasting and savouring every inch of her mouth. He had been craving for her taste ever since she fell unconscious. Every day he prayed for her safe recovery, and every day he had to face a whole new disappointment. He slithered his hand inside of her shirt and possessively gripped her breast. Mo Qiang hissed in need when the mer started to knead her bosom. "I missed you so much," Yin Fu said as he peppered kisses down Mo Qiang''s neck, leaving traces of his actions as he bit and licked her skin. His needy voice made Mo Qiang''s spine tingle as her eyelashes fluttered against her cheeks. "Did you really miss me? I think you missed my body more." she teased the mer who pinched her rosy bud with his finger and bit her chin. "I did miss your body but I missed you more," Yin Fu shyly spoke. "Though I am a sucker for your body, I will never do something like ride you when you are in a vegetative state. I like it when you are conscious." "Mhmm, is that so?" Mo Qiang curled her fingers and knotted a fistful of Yin Fu''s hair. She pulled him back so that she could kiss his throat and muttered, "Did you deliberately spray the perfume that smells like vanilla and caramel?" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was her favourite scent. She never said no to a good caramel ice cream or cake. Yin Fu blinked as a haze of lust swarmed through him. He smiled at her and said, "I was hoping that you would eat me up like your favourite dessert." And that was it. There was a reason why Mo Qiang liked Yin Fu more than the others. He never shyed away from what he wanted; he was bold and clear with his demands and never hid her affection for her. He treated her with respect, but at the same time, when they were alone, he would show her that they didn''t need the damn respect when they were on the bed and about to go down and do the dirty deed. The two of them could be anything and show their bare sides without worrying about what the other person would think about them. Because the two of them were just as equally perverted. She took her mouth just as she opened the fly of his pants. Her fingers curled around his length as she gave him a sweet and delicious jerk. The mer shivered in her arms as she nipped and sucked on his tongue and lower lips. She held him upright when the mer''s thighs trembled and he shook with need. "Such a good little husband I have," she muttered against his lips and continued to pump his length. "Did you dream about my core, hmm? Did you dream of me milking this length of yours? Is that what you have been thinking all along?" Yin Fu response was a hearty moan. "You know I think that''s what you want; isn''t that right, my darling husband?" Her finger slithered down, and she fingered his slick opening. "One day I will fuck this too. You will let me do it, right?" She asked with a grin and Yin Fu whose entire head was filled with trance, nodded. Mo Qiang curled her lips in satisfaction. She bunched his hair in her hand and pulled his head to one side. She kissed his pale skin and muttered, "You will give me anything that I want, won''t you? Won''t you darling?" Yin Fu hummed as Mo Qiang continued to kiss, lick and suck his neck. Knowing how sensitive he was, she continued to tease his length and opening. Soon enough, the mer was like a melted wax statue in her arms. His length twitched and hardened in her hands. "Thats right, sweetie," Mo Qiang cooed. "Come in my hands." She picked up her pace as she continued to pump his length ruthlessly. "Come for me." Like a snake charmer, she spoke to Yin Fu in a low and seductive voice and charmed him right off his feet. What could Yin Fu do? He bunched her clothes in his hands, let out a throaty cry and came all over her hand. Mo Qiang looked at the quivering length and licked her lips. Her core was pulsating with need, wanting to take and become one with Yin Fu. She blamed him shamelessly. After all, he was the one who fussed and whispered in her ears about how much he wanted her. Sucking and licking her fingers, she hummed, "You taste like oranges; it seems like you are eating a bit too much of them." "Do you dislike it?" he asked as he threw his hands around her neck and brushed his length against her core. "No," Mo Qiang said to him as her eyes darkened and she swiftly pulled off his jacket, followed by his shirt, pants and everything else. Yin Fu was quick to follow suit as he pulled off her shirt and the inner garments. Once her bosom, which was round and full and soft, was free, he leaned down and sucked on her bosom. He drew the pink bud into his mouth and rolled the taut nipple on his tongue. Mo Qiang let out a soft moan as her head fell back. This mer nearly drove her crazy with his mouth; it seemed like he learnt some new tricks and was using them on her. And he was doing it quite perfectly. His head moved from one bud to another as he devoured each one of them. "Yin Fu," she rasped finally hitting her limit. Chapter 1396 1396: A frantic reunion Trigger Warning: 18+ content. Please proceed with caution, fairies. ** Though she didn''t say anything further, Yin Fu knew that this one word was nothing but a demand. He would have teased her a bit more, but he missed Mo Qiang more than he had anticipated. He pushed and tugged her to the bed inside the small mecha craft. But just as he was about to push Mo Qiang on the bed, the latter turned around and bent over the bed. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My, aren''t you in a hurry?" She remarked with a teasing smile as she showed off her slick folds, which tempted Yin Fu. He crouched down and used his fingers to part her slick folds. He leaned down and took a long, slow lick before letting out a groan. "I wonder if I will ever get bored of your taste." He started pumping his tongue inside into her core. Licking and sucking, but he didn''t let her come. Every time her core fluttered, he pulled away, teasing her. Seeing his actions, Mo Qiang turned around and glared at him. "Now that''s not nice." In response, the mer only smirked and looked at her without any signs of stopping. Noticing his actions, Mo Qiang turned around and smacked him on the head, only for Yin Fu to bite her on the bottom. "Jeez, and you said that I was the one who loved you for your body," Yin Fu remarked as he got to his feet and bumped the head of his length against her core. Mo Qiang bit her lips when he pushed his length against her core as she muttered, "About time." However, he didn''t thrust his length inside her at once. Instead, he licked her back and sucked on her skin, leaving traces of their intimacy all over the place. "Yin Fu!" "What do you need? How can I help you?" the mer teased her as he fed his length to her bit by bit. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes as she gritted out, "I need you to do me now. So stop wasting your time" The mer sank right into the one core that he had missed and loved. The very same one that he had missed all along for a long time. "More" Mo Qiang groaned as she turned to look at him over her shoulder and that was when Yin Fu started to hammer into her. Hard and fast. Her core clenched around his length and squeezed him hard as Mo Qiang arched into every thrust that he gave her. Yin Fu closed his eyes, relishing every bit of it. However, just as he pulled back, Mo Qiang pushed him away and then dragged him onto the bed before straddling him. Her core''s opening pushed right against his length as she took him right within her. Once his length pushed inside of her to the point that it ached, Mo Qiang curled her fingers around his throat and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? You are mine and I am yours. We can take it easy, can''t we? This belongs to me," she stroked his length, causing the mer to shiver because of her touch. "Just like my core belongs to you." She pushed her body upwards such that his length pulled out her and then took him right within her, causing the mer to tremble with need and friction as Mo Qiang took him deep with her. He closed his eyes and relished the feeling, letting out a soft and simpering moan as he clutched her bottom and let the woman take him like a possessed woman. The sight of her straddling him, all flushed and restless as she rode him with her pink buds rocking hard and moving along with the rhythm, he could feel himself getting closer to reaching his climax. A few seconds later, he felt himself shattering right within her. Her face buried in his neck as he hammered inside of her, with one last thrust as he jammed inside of herYin Fu released a grunt followed by the release of his essence inside her core. Mo Qiang''s core clenched around his length, sucking every drop of his essence. Panting, Mo Qiang lay limp in his arms. She looked sated and content in a manner that couldn''t be classified as just sexual. She lay on top of him curled up in a ball and poked him on the forehead when she saw him stare at her and said to him, "Stop looking at me." "I can''t," Yin Fu confessed. She was not the one who was running around all these months wondering when her beloved would wake up; Mo Qiang had no idea how troubled he was in the past few days when she was unconscious. Now that she was awake and alright, Yin Fu could finally take a sigh of relief. Goo Mo Qiang''s stomach rumbled all of a sudden and as the room was silent, the two of them heard it quite clearly. Mo Qiang curled her lips in embarrassment and said to Yin Fu, "I didn''t get to eat anything ever since I woke up; it seems like I am a bit hungry. Let''s go out and get something to eat?" Yin Fu nodded. He realised that he was a bit too much in a hurry to eat his wife that he forgot that his wife hadn''t eaten anything for months. The two of them got down from the bed and then headed outside after cleaning up. Yin Fu was prepared to make a hearty meal but as he stepped out of the bedroom, he realised that with Wen Gui around, he didn''t need to worry about showcasing his skills. With his father-in-law worrying about his darling daughter, how could it be his turn to worry about cooking something delicious for his wife? The dining table was already set with lean meat porridge and warm bone broth soup. Since Mo Qiang woke up a few hours ago, Wen Gui didn''t prepare anything too spicy or hard to stomach for her. "Qi Qi!" Chapter 1397 1397: Sweet Husbands Wen Gui smiled at Mo Qiang and pulled the chair that was closest to him and said to Mo Qiang, "Come and sit down; you have worked hard." Though there was a possibility that he didn''t mean anything by that, something about Wen Gui''s stare made Mo Qiang clear her throat as she walked over to the table and sat down. As soon as she took a seat, Wen Gui ladled a bowl of soup for her and said to her, "This soup is really good for the spleen and kidneys. Even though you are a woman, you need to care about your kidneys a bit more." The second Wen Gui finished speaking, Mo Qiang gagged on the sip of soup that she took. She knew that her father had no filter when it came to certain things, but she never thought that he would be this bold. He actually ahem. She pursed her lips and wiped them with a napkin before nodding at her father. "I understand." Wen Gui simply smiled and then turned to look at Yin Fu, who stiffened when he saw that he was being stared at by his father-in-law. He knew that he did something wrong and dared not to raise his head and look at his father-in-law. But how could Wen Gui let this thirsty son-in-law of his off without telling him off? He smiled at the mer and said to him, "I know that you missed Qi Qi, but try to be a bit more restrained. We don''t want her spending the rest of her days in the hospital again, alright?" He wasn''t used to interfering with the matters of his daughter and sons in law but there were times when they simply pushed their limits way too far and he had no choice but to stop them. Mo Qiang had just woken up for a few hours; how could they get entangled so soon? When Wen Gui thought about the careless actions of his daughter, he could only sigh and hope that nothing would happen to her. The meal was bound to be awkward. Mo Qiang and Yin Fu didn''t dare to utter a peep and let Wen Gui drag Mo Qiang to the hospital, where he asked the doctor to give Mo Qiang a full body checkup. When Xie Jie and the rest heard that Mo Qiang was found and she had also woken up, they rushed back to the hospital at once. "Qi Qi!" Xie Jie looked at Mo Qiang, who was sitting in the hospital bed and getting a blood test and rushed to hug her at once. He threw himself in her arms and tried to put all his emotions that he could not put into words into his hug. Mo Qiang patted the mer on the back and said to him, "It''s alright, I am fine. I am sorry for worrying you." she was indeed feeling quite guilty because she wanted to get Old Madam Mo executed and block all her escape routes; she dragged her illness for so long. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though she got what she wanted in the end, her husbands were the ones who suffered because of her. Xie Jie shook his head and said, "Don''t say sorry; it''s not your fault." After speaking, he looked at Mo Qiang with an even more sympathetic glance. Though Wen Gui''s vaccine did work, it still had some side effects that needed to be studied and reevaluated. If not for the fact that Mo Qiang just happened to be the first person on whom the vaccine was tested, her condition would have gotten better even more quickly. He had taken the newly developed vaccine and he was completely fine, unlike Mo Qiang, who took the first version and ended up getting sick. Faced with his guilty look, Mo Qiang felt even more guilty. She pursed her lips and comforted the mer, just as the door opened and Shao Hui, along with Yi Yazhu, rushed inside. The two mers threw themselves in her arms and sobbed relentlessly. They were so worried these past few days that they lost all of their weight! Especially Yi Yazhu; he looked so thin that he looked a bit terrifying with his bulging belly. Mo Qiang had to spend quite a lot of time to comfort the three mers. She then asked them to go and eat something filling, as they looked really sick in her eyes. If not for the fact that she had some more tests to do, she would have taken them to the restaurant with her. The mers didn''t want to leave her but faced with Mo Qiang''s stern warning, they had no other choice but to go to the restaurant with Yin Fu. Once they left, Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief, looking really tired. She was glad that the mers were willing to listen to her; if not, she was worried that she would really go crazy with all of their crying. "It seems like your husbands really love you," one of the nurses remarked with envy. She also had three husbands, and all of them did nothing but fight with each other every day. If she forgot to take the same thing for all three of them, they would nearly strangle each other for seducing her. The nurse was having some really tough time while dealing with her husbands. Compared to Mo Qiang, who was being adored by all her husbands, the nurse felt like she was not doing a good job. Mo Qiang only smiled at the woman. She didn''t know what to say to her, given that she really didn''t do anything. It was only her predecessor''s violent actions that made the three mers join forces against her. If not for the fact that her predecessor treated them like trash, they would have never been so close to one another. As for Yi Yazhu, he simply followed the lead as he was still worried about his identity; thus, he dared not act recklessly with them. BANG! Chapter 1398 1398: Reinstated---Mo Yan doesnt want it. Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the mer who had barged inside the ward. For the first time in her second life, she saw Fu Qi Hong looking so frantic. His hair was dripping with water, his face was flushed and his clothes were scrunched up and ruffled with many creases. The mer was panting heavily as he stared at her with a tearful gaze. "Mo Qiang!" Fu Qi Hong shouted as he rushed inside and threw himself in her arms. The nurse who stood on the side dropped the machine in her hands with a clatter. Her eyes flickered to Mo Qiang, and then at the hottest mer, of the Imperial Star, her mouth fell agape as she stared at Mo Qiang. Though she didn''t say anything, the subtitles on her face were so loud that even if she didn''t say anything, Mo Qiang knew that the woman was silently asking how she pulled the most beautiful mer of the Imperial Star. Mo Qiang pursed her lips and turned her head to one side, not wanting to look at the woman''s popping eyes. She looked at her as if her eyes were about to fall out of her sockets. Fu Qi Hong, however, was not bothered by the gazes that were directed at them. He pulled away and looked at Mo Qiang with a tearful gaze before saying to her, "You do you even know how scared I was? You really terrified me to the point that I nearly lost my mind." After he finished speaking, he glared at Mo Qiang as if he were silently questioning her audacity to fall into a coma. "Your Highness" "Hong''er," Fu Qi Hong corrected her with a glare. Mo Qiang: "..." She parted her lips, and just as she was about to call him Your Highness again, the mer narrowed his eyes and said, "If you dare to call me Your Highness again, I will... I will kiss you." Mo Qiang: "..." "...Hong''er," she called the mer softly. The second she finished speaking, the mer smiled at her. And as his lips curled up in a soft smile, Mo Qiang felt her heart skip a beat. She blinked her eyes and looked away, feeling a bit embarrassed. In the past, Fu Qi Hong''s smile never made her heart flutter; after all, she had never paid attention to him as a mer but as a subordinate or higher-up. But ever since she started observing him as someone she adored, even his smallest actions caused her heart to skitter. Mo Qiang inhaled slowly and then turned to look at the mer with a soft smile. She was looking for ways to comfort the mer, but when she opened her mouth, she said something completely different. "Why did you come looking for me?" Fu Qi Hong heard her question and furrowed his brows when he noticed something strange about her tone. Was she that impatient with him? Was she rejecting him with a cold attitude? The grievance and worry turned into strong resentment as he questioned, "Can''t I come to look for you? Do you even know how worried I was these past few days?" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." Mo Qiang blinked her eyes, feeling wronged; she really didn''t mean it like that. She thought about it for a second before saying to Fu Qi Hong, "I didn''t mean it like that." "Then what did you mean?" Fu Qi Hong asked with his arms crossed and eyes boring at the top of her head. "What else did you mean by those words?" "I was just" Mo Qiang wanted to make an excuse but under Fu Qi Hong''s gaze, she could only lower her head as she said to him, "I apologise." Only then did Fu Qi Hong''s expression get a bit better. He then sat down and said to Mo Qiang, "I don''t mean to blame you." He reached out and held her hand on her own before heaving a sigh. He said to her, "It''s my fault; if I was a bit more careful, then nothing would have happened to you." All the calmness and composure, along with the anger, had disappeared. "What do you mean it is your fault?" Mo Qiang shook her head and replied, "It was my decision to save your life, YouHong''er." she changed her words when the mer turned and glared at her. "You have nothing to apologise to me." Fu Qi Hong leaned down and placed his head on her shoulder before saying to her, "I know you did it because you felt obliged to save my life, but I would like to think you did it because I matter to you... Can I?" He asked in a tentative voice. Fu Qi Hong''s question caused Mo Qiang to turn and look at him with an odd look. Though the mer never once turned and looked at her, Mo Qiang knew that he was rather nervous once he finished asking the question. She pursed her lips and then said to him, "Yes, you can." Fu Qi Hong closed his eyes when he heard her response, a sweet smile adorning his lips. On the other hand, at the imperial palace The sound of alarms went off in the imperial palace as Fu Zhao looked at the army approaching the borders of the imperial star with a cold look in her eyes. She turned to look at her aide and commanded, "Go and call for Madam Mo. Tell her that I am reinstating her as the general." "Are you sure?" Assistant Luo asked with a slight raise of his brows. "If not?" Fu Zhao questioned as she raised her brow at the mer. She said to him, "There is no general to command the army at the moment with Madam Wei getting indisposed. Since that is the case, don''t we need another general to lead the army?" "I don''t think she will be willing." Assistant Luo knew very well that Mo Yan was no longer interested in taking control of the army and only wished to lead a simple life. "Heh," in response to his remark, Fu Zhao simply sneered and said Chapter 1399 1399: Mo Qiang Fainted "What did you say?" Mo Yan dropped the canister of water that she was holding in her hands. She raised her head and looked at Assistant Luo before asking, "What did you say, Assistant Luo?" Assistant Luo glanced at Mo Yan with a sympathetic gaze. He said to her, "Her Majesty asked me to ask you to come out of retirement." "No, after that. What did you mean by that my daughter has stained the virtue of the imperial family? What does Cdoes it mean?" Mo Yan asked with trembling hands. Though she had a feeling that there was something wrong with what Assistant Luo said to her, she still asked him for confirmation. The last thing she wanted was to unjustly accuse her daughter of doing something that she didn''t do. In response, Assistant Luo only took out a tablet and showed the picture of Mo Qiang and Fu Qi Hong being together. As soon as Mo Yan took a look at the picture, she felt her head swoon, and she nearly fainted. She turned to look at Wen Gui, who was watering the grapes in the greenhouse and turned to look at him. She asked, "Call your daughter now." "Oh," Wen Gui threw the can in his hands on the floor and crossed his arms in front. "Now that she has done something wrong, she is just my daughter? I didn''t see you yelling that she was just my daughter when she was being praised by the entire star." "Is this the time to say such things?" Mo Yan asked. Her expression filled with disbelief when she saw Wen Gui retorting her. Even in this situation, he wanted to protect his daughter. Of course, he did! This was Wen Gui. He would fight with the empress if possible for his daughter. Wen Gui took a look at the picture and though he was not happy with what he saw, he still said, "Why are you yelling so much because of this? You chose three husbands for my daughter; can''t she choose three for herself?" "Thats not what I said. But this is " "I know he is the prince of the nation," Wen Gui rolled his eyes and stated. "But he is still human, is he not? Do you think he is a monster? Why are you so shocked that he is together with our daughter?" "Qi Qi" "What?!" Wen Gui raised his voice as he narrowed his eyes and questioned. "Do you mean to say that my daughter is not worthy of him? Where is she lacking?" Mo Yan was speechless. Was this the problem? The problem was that because of her daughter, she had to now lead an army! When all she wanted to do was stay at home and take care of her plants. Was it not good to stay at home and take care of her plants? Why should she go and find trouble for herself on the battlefield? "What''s wrong? Do you feel unjustified?" Wen Gui asked with his eyes narrowed as he stared at the woman in front of him. "You have troubled your daughter so many times; can you not even do something so little for her?" "Little?" Mo Yan squeaked as she looked at her husband with a shocked look in her eyes. What was little about fighting a war? Could someone tell her? "Yes, little! LITTLE! My daughter suffered so much; this is what you owe her," stated Wen Gui. He then turned to look at Assistant Luo before smiling sweetly at him. He said, "Please do let the empress know that I will keep this matter very close to my heart." Assistant Luo: "..." Your majesty. There was nothing that I could do. He wanted to say something but was blocked by Wen Gui when he said to him that he and his wife needed to prepare for the upcoming war and sent him away. When Assistant Luo climbed inside the mecha craft, he found a seat for himself and wondered if he should take a very long vacation once the war was over. With Wen Gui''s grudgeful personality, he would certainly not leave this matter alone. Since that is the case, he might as well look for an escape route for himself. "Maybe I will go to Yu dimension," Assistant Luo muttered. These days he felt that he was getting too tired. He wasn''t the only one who was worried. Mo Qiang looked at the many reporters who were surrounding her and felt speechless. She had no idea what was going on by the time she understood the situation; she only had one thought in her head. What the hell? "Miss Mo, are you trying to make Mister Ling your personal bed servant?" "Miss Mo, you are already married to four mers, please let us know why you pressured Mister Ling in such a way?" "Miss Mo, if you are in a relationship with Mister Ling Che, why didn''t you marry him?" Mo Qiang pursed her lips as she blinked her eyes and turned to look at the reporters. She knew that at that moment, no matter what she said, they would turn and twist it into something else. The cogs in her head turned as she placed her hand on her forehead and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah! I feel like my head is swooning. Someone come and help me... I feel really sick." To make her claim sound even more credible, she swooned on the spot and nearly fell to the ground. One of the guards of the hospital reached out and held her up in his arms just as Yin Fu rushed to the front. He looked at his wife, who was looking pale and sickly, before turning to look at the reporters; his expression turned cold as he pinned the reporters with his turquoise eyes. He turned to face them completely and stated in a cold voice, "You all are suspected of causing my wife emotional and mental distress. Leave your cards behind; I will be suing you and your companies for causing such a fuss." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1400 1400: Mo Xifeng was confronted Yin Fu''s words were like throwing a stone in a calm pond. Countless ripples appeared at once as everyone turned and looked at the mer who spoke about suing them. One of the reporters couldn''t help but say, "What do you mean by that you will sue us? We are only doing our jobs, aren''t we?" "Thats right! We didn''t do anything wrong. We are only bringing the truth to light in front of everyone." "Exactly, are you saying that we cannot do that either?" A bunch of reporters jumped out and started chattering at once. They looked at Yin Fu as if he were deliberately causing trouble for them. However, in the face of the accusation, Yin Fu was really calm as he blinked his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Your jobs? Is it your job to harass someone who found the cure for the deadly zerg poison? I didn''t see you asking a single question about the good things that my wife did, but all I heard was you trying to throw mud at her." "Is it really because you want to act as the messiah of justice, or because you were bribed by someone who wanted to cause trouble for my wife? It doesn''t matter what your reasons were; I will investigate this matter thoroughly!" Yin Fu knew that there were some strings being pulled from behind. And he was going to deal with them now that he was no longer worried about his wife''s illness. After he finished speaking, the reporters turned pale. Someone indeed paid their company to run a smearing campaign on Mo Qiang, but they were told that they didn''t have to worry about the consequences and everything would be alright. However, from what Yin Fu was saying, this matter was not going to be closed just like that! The faces of the reporters turned pale, and they wanted to say something to make Yin Fu change his decision, but the mer didn''t give them a chance. He turned on his feet and led Mo Qiang inside the hospital without caring about what others said. "Hey!" Some of the reporters reached out to stop them, but were pushed back by the bodyguards. "Let us talk with him." "Stop listen to us." "Hey! Don''t push us." The reporters wanted to make a fuss, but couldn''t as the bodyguards were hired by the imperial family. Yin Fu didn''t even look behind as he pulled Mo Qiang inside the hospital and took her straight to the ward. "I am fine," said Mo Qiang to Yin Fu; however, the mer didn''t speak. Instead, he pulled her to the doctor''s room and pushed her onto the small stool without even looking at her. He then turned to look at the doctor and said to her, "Take a look at my wife; she was feeling a bit sick outside." When Mo Qiang heard Yin Fu''s words, she raised her finger and touched her nose guiltily. She did that because she wanted to avoid being troubled by the reporters and nothing else. But it seemed like her little lies made Yin Fu really worried. The doctor glanced at Yin Fu and then at Mo Qiang before asking the nurse to bring Mo Qiang to the examination room. "Mrs. Mo is alright," the doctor saw through Mo Qiang, who was feeling slightly embarrassed and said to Yin Fu, "There is nothing wrong with her; maybe it''s because Mrs Mo hasn''t been awake for a long time, which is why she is feeling a bit disoriented and nothing else." When Yin Fu heard that Mo Qiang was fine and nothing was wrong with her, he heaved a sigh of relief and then took Mo Qiang away with him. He didn''t bring her outside, as he knew that the reporters must be waiting for them to stir up trouble for them once again. Instead, he arranged for a temporary ward and then said to Mo Qiang, "You shouldn''t have gone outside without me. I told you that I would come to bring you back home; why didn''t you wait for me?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the reason why Yin Fu asked Mo Qiang to stay at the hospital because he knew that Xu Tingfang would not stay quiet. Since that woman had planned to get her hands on Ling Che, she would do anything in her power to bring that mer to her side. These past few days had been hectic, and Yin Fu had been so busy collecting the evidence that he was nearly going crazy. "I didn''t want to trouble you," Mo Qiang replied. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only look at Yin Fu with guilty eyes. She wanted to tell him that she had done something wrong, but she knew that after the trouble that she had caused her husband, she didn''t have the face to say anything. Yin Fu sighed and took her hands. He said to her, "It''s not a trouble at all. The situation is not good. Fu Shi has rebelled; the entire imperial star is in a state of turmoil, and we all know that she will try to attack you. She knows that your help can provide her with the breakthrough that she has been waiting for." "And with what happened with Ling Che, I am afraid that Madam Xu would try to cause trouble for you as well. So, try to stay on guard at all moments; you don''t know when you will be attacked." Yin Fu was not worried for no reason. He knew that Fu Shi was eyeing Mo Qiang; they caught more than ten assassins and shadow guards at the Mo house in just a few days. This showed that Fu Shi was in a desperate situation, and those who were pushed into a corner were the most dangerous. Yin Fu didn''t want anything to happen to his wife once again. He looked at her sternly and said, "You need to be careful. If not, you have no idea when you would be blindsided." "What do you want?" Mo Xifeng coldly looked at the woman in front of her. She had been ignoring Second Sister Long for quite some time, but the woman was simply too messy and clingy. No matter what she did, Mo Xifeng couldn''t shake off Second Sister Long even if she tried to run away. Second Sister Long curled her lips and simply said, "I want you to stay away from Xie Li." When Mo Xifeng heard the woman''s words, she frowned. She looked at Second Sister Long, who seemed like a hooligan from her clothes alone, and stated, "Did he ask you to say this?" "No. But he is my mer and I don''t want you to cause me trouble." Second Sister Long shrugged. She seemed quite confident when she spoke to Mo Xifeng, which made the latter curl her lips in disgust. She said to Second Sister Long, "And who do you think you are to claim that he is your mer? Did you tell him? Did he agree to it? Or did he ask you to tell me that I was bothering him?" As soon as Mo Xifeng finished speaking, Second Sister Long choked. She glared at her and stated in a cold voice, "Anyway, I am telling you to stay away from him. If you don''t, then I will I will " "Stammer at me?" Mo Xifeng only found Second Sister Long''s actions amusing. She said to her, "I don''t know what gave you the courage to confront me like this, but I am telling you that you can forget about it. I like Mister Xie and I am willing to pursue him. You have no right to interfere with his matter." As soon as she finished speaking, Second Sister Long rushed over and crumpled up her collar. She looked at Mo Xifeng angrily and said to her, "How dare you do you even know how long I have been waiting for him? When he was married to my sister, I waited for him for years, and I" "Did you do anything to help him?" Mo Xifeng asked Second Sister Long. She pulled her collar away from Second Sister Long and stated in a cold voice, "Did you help him or did you try to rescue him? Or were you waiting for your sister to break him enough until you could reach out and act as his saviour? Miss Long, there is no need for you to act all smug like that just because I never knew you, it doesn''t mean that I have no idea what goes inside the heads of people like you, alright?" "The fact that you stayed quiet is not because you were being respectful, but because you wanted Mister Xie to look at you like his only saviour, which was why you stayed quiet, and now that I have rescued him together with my sister, things went south for you, right?" ** Hi fairies, I had an emergency surgery last month. I am recovering well, but today, for some reason, my stitches hurt a lot. I can only post a single chapter today, please forgive me, I will try to make up to you all tomorrow or as soon as my pain gets better. Chapter 1401 1401: Please let my son go Mo Xifeng''s words ripped the smugness off Second Sister Long''s face. The woman took a step toward Mo Xifeng and stated, "You have no idea what you are talking about." In response, Mo Xifeng only smiled. She looked at the woman and questioned, "I don''t? I believe that I do. Your sister never tried to keep the matter of her actions towards Xie Li a secret. So, I believe that you do know how she used to treat you but you deliberately pretended to be innocent. Did you not?" "You don''t know about the things that I have to go through" It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help Xie Li but it was because she couldn''t help him. Her sister was the one who was in control of the Long family and she, as an illegitimate child who was not even taken under the wings of her mother''s name, was treated like weed on the side of the street. How could she even bring Xie Li to her side when her situation was unstable to begin with? Mo Xifeng''s eyes turned cold as she caught hold of Second Sister Long''s hand and twisted it around. She said to the woman, "I don''t care what is going on with younor do I have any intention to understand your troubles. The only thing that I know is that you could have helped him." "I had nothing!" "Did he ask you for something?" Mo Xifeng questioned with a tilt of her head. She said to Second Sister Long, "I don''t think he asked you to bring him any benefits, did he? I believe that he is not the kind of person who would have asked for anything other than his freedom. But you, on the other hand," Her lips curled up in a mocking smile, "You had a number of things that you cared about. Like the position of the matriarch, didn''t you?" Second Sister Long raised her head and looked at Mo Xifeng. Though the latter didn''t say anything, she could see the mockery and contempt in the eyes of the latter. It made her panic. "I C" "Are you going to say that you don''t care about that position and that you did it because you knew that only by becoming the matriarch will you be able to bring him by your side?" Mo Xifeng questioned, causing Second Sister Long to stiffen. Noticing the changes in her expression made Mo Xifeng''s smile wider. She said, " Do you think if I and my sister had not stepped in, you would ever be able to get your hands on the position of matriarch in your life?" She flicked Second Sister Long''s hand away and stated in a cold voice, "You wouldn''t be able to. You know very well that even though your sister is not a good person, she is at least more skilled than you are and you will ever be. This is not me mocking you but telling you the truth and you know it too." "Your sister had brought the Long family to where it is now at the moment. Do you think you can do the same? I don''t think so. So instead of wasting your time trying to warn me to stay away from Mister Xie Li, why don''t you sit down and think things through? Ask yourself, do you even deserve him?" After she finished speaking, she brushed past the woman and walked away. Second Sister Long wheeled around; her eyes were filled with hatred and rage but she couldn''t say a word against Mo Xifeng. Because as much as she wanted to deny the claims that Mo Xifeng made against her, she couldn''t. Because somewhere she knew that the woman was right. ''She likes me?'' Xie Li, who stood behind the warehouse, covered his mouth with his hand. He knew that Mo Xifeng was exceptionally kind to him. In the past, he used to think that she liked him but when she didn''t say anything, he didn''t question her either. He thought that he was thinking too much; after all, how could someone like Mo Xifeng like him? He was a divorced mer with a baggage and compared to him, Mo Xifeng was like the stars in the sky. That woman was an S-rank mechamorph; anyone would be willing to get married to her. So, how could she even like him? He even felt that he was being a bit too narcissistic. But now that he heard that Mo Xifeng truly liked him, he didn''t know what to say at the moment. With his heart thudding and his face burning with embarrassment, he didn''t dare to say another word. He thought that he was the one who was thinking too much but it turned out that he was on the right track! Now that he thought about it, Xie Li had no idea what to say at the moment. Was he supposed to say yes if she was to ask him out? Butbut he had a child. In comparison to Xie Xia, he had nothing in his name. In fact, he was even relying on his brother to make a living at the moment. Was someone like him worthy of Miss Mo Xifeng? When Xie Li calmed down, he could no longer bring himself to feel happy. After all, compared to Mo Xifeng, he was lacking all over. He would make her the laughing stock of the imperial star. When he thought things through like this, he could no longer feel any excitement but instead all he felt was panic. Now what was he supposed to do? Xie Li was torn and Mo Qiang was just as torn. She looked at Father and Mother Ling with a frown on her face. She escaped from the hospital and came to the dead star to start working again when these two blocked her. They were crying and sobbing, making the entire street look at her as if she was a bully who was used to beating the elderly. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1402 1402: Please let my son go (2) Though what Mo Qiang wanted to do was curse out loud, she suppressed that particular urge and said to the two of them, "I am willing to listen to what you have to say. So please calm down." She wanted the two elderly to quieten down. Though Mo Qiang was not concerned about her reputation, she still didn''t want others to question her. However, maybe it was her kind tone or maybe it was her gentle expression but the Ling couple thought that it was easy to bully her. Thus, Mother Ling immediately raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang with a teary gaze; even though her eyes were flickering with calculations, she still spoke to Mo Qiang in an aggrieved voice, "Miss Mo, I know that I am being selfish by asking you to let go of my son, but I swear I don''t mean any harm by these words. I really care for him and... and I can only beg you." "We have no money and I know that my son has to work really hard to raise our family, and I really cannot thank him enough for the things that he has done for us, which is why I want him to get married and live a normal life where he doesn''t have to worry about anything. If he works for you for thirty years, how will he get married?" As she spoke, she stretched her hand in front of Mo Qiang as if she was begging her. Her actions evoked sympathy from the onlookers, as they had no idea what kind of person Mother Ling and her husband were. They thought that the two of them were sincere towards Ling Che and truly wanted to take care of him. They turned to look at Mo Qiang and one by one spoke up for the Ling parents. "Miss Mo, I think you should let Mister Ling go. After all, these two elderly people need him more than you." "They don''t even want much. They only want to see their son getting married and living a good life. I know that''s a bit unfair to ask you to cancel the contract but you don''t lack that kind of money, Miss Mo." "Miss Mo, I believe you should listen to the two of them. I know that it''s a bit unjust but they are also very pitiful." When Mother Ling heard the words of the crowd of onlookers, she became smug and haughty as if she had been injected with chicken blood. But when she turned to look at Mo Qiang, her expression once again shifted to a pitiful one. She said to Mo Qiang, "Miss Mo, I know that I am being selfish but I have no other choice. This is what I owe my son. So, please, I beg you to let him go." Mother Ling was sure that she would be able to pressure Mo Qiang. No, she had to make this woman let go of Ling Che willingly without suing their family. She had already used all the money that Xu Tingfang had given to her and now she didn''t even have a penny left in her hands. Xu Tingfang was pressuring her to give back the money or hand her Ling Che. Asking her to give back the money was equivalent to asking her to cut off her flesh and hand it over. She couldn''t do it! Since it was impossible for Mother Ling to hand the money over, Ling Che was the only one that could be handed over. But since she refused to pay Xu Tingfang back, it was even more impossible for her to pay the fee for the contract cancellation. She needed to force Mo Qiang to give up on Ling Che on her own. Mo Qiang pursed her lips. Truthfully speaking, she found Mother Ling''s actions a bit disgusting. Though the woman said a lot of flowery words, she knew that every single word of Mother Ling was nothing but a lie. She didn''t care about Ling Che at all; the reason she was speaking so many lies was because she wanted to suck the last bit of worth that Ling Che had in her eyes. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, Ling Che and Yin Fu had not finished collecting evidence of Mother Ling and her family''s exploitation of Ling Che. Thus, even if Mo Qiang wanted to say something, she couldn''t say it. She sucked in a breath and then said to Mother Ling, "Madam Ling, it''s not that I do not wish to let Mister Ling go but you have to at least wait for me to look for a new chef and have him trained under Mister Ling. You cannot ask me to stop my business due to your family business, can you?" "What do you mean by that you are going to get someone else trained?" Mother Ling had lived a life where she had become the central figure of many meetings. This was all due to Ling Che, who was one of the few S-class chefs in the imperial star. Now Mo Qiang was telling her that there was another chef being trained? How could that be done? "Isn''t that only usual?" Mo Qiang asked with a quirk of her brow. She blinked her eyes and said to the two elderly, "I am not against letting Mister Ling go but he had to at least teach his skills to someone else before he can step out." "You can''t do that!" Mother Ling was stunned when she heard Mo Qiang say that she was going to make Ling Che teach his skills to others; her eyes popped out of their sockets. But as soon as she finished speaking, she realised that her reaction was not correct and she said to Mo Qiang, "I mean to say that those skills are something that my son learnt on his own. How can you ask him to divulge such a thing to others?" If there was another Ling Che, then who would care about her son? Who would respect her? Chapter 1403 1403: Waiting for the fall "Why can it not be done?" Mo Qiang asked with a smile which wasn''t a smile. She knew that the Ling family was trying to snatch Ling Che from her with all the bells and strings attached but she never thought that they were this scheming. They not only wanted Ling Che to return to their family without paying a penny but they also wanted him to return with all the glory. MO Qiang suddenly felt sorry for Ling Che, she knew that the mer had a hard life but now she wondered what kind of life he had lived to suffer to have survived till this point. His parents were selfish and cold hearted. If not for the fact that Ling Che awakened as an S class mecha chef, she wondered how these people would have treated him. Maybe they might have sold him off as soon as he turned an adult. Just the thought alone made Mo Qiang frown with disgust. She glanced at Ling''s parents and added sternly, "I am being exceptionally kind to you by only asking your son to teach his skills to others. If not for the fact that I respected him, I would have asked him to go ahead and pay the penalty. Do not try to step on my bottom line." As soon as she finished speaking, Mother Ling panicked, she knew that she was in the wrong for asking Mo Qiang to make one concession after another, but she was selfish to begin with. She wanted Mo Qiang to let go of everything and while she would be the one to keep all the benefits but now that she was asked to let go of something Mother Ling was not willing. In her opinion, Mo Qiang was being extremely selfish by snatching the life blood of poor people like her. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Mo, I don''t mean anything by these words but we are relying on" "Are you going to say that you are relying on Mister Ling?" Mo Qiang asked with a mysterious smile. Though Mother Ling knew that there was something wrong with what Mo Qiang said, she still nodded instinctively. Seeing this Mo Qiang''s smile turned even wider, she pursed her lips and then said to Mother Ling, "Just now you said that you did not want your son to work hard as you have made him work too hard all his life. But now you are saying that you are relying on him, Madam Ling. Please try to clarify the meaning of your words, because I am afraid that I cannot understand what you are trying to say." "I am just" "You are just what?" Mo Qiang prodded as she raised a brow and questioned the woman. "You said that you wanted me to let go of Mister Ling, you even told me that you are willing to do anything for that. This is the reason why I suggested the condition and Mister Ling agreed, after all, you asked me to let go of him because you wanted to get him married right?" "Once he gets married he will live a good life without worrying about anything. Since that is the case, his skills will only turn rusty, isn''t it nice to have him impart his skills to others?" Once Mo Qiang finished speaking, her words nearly ripped away the entire conversation. Mother Ling had no idea what to say to her, she could only stare at the woman in horror. The way Mo Qiang spoke was as if she had already thought things through very clearly. Even the people around them didn''t think that she was saying anything wrong. However, only Madam Ling knew that Mo Qiang was wrong! She was very wrong. The reason Xu Tingfang was asking them to get her married to Ling Che was because the mer had a unique aura, if not why would that woman ask them to let her get married to Ling Che? If Ling Che lost all his value then why would Xu Tingfang marry him? Mother Ling was also a woman and knew very well that Xu Tingfang might like Ling Che but her benefits were closely attached to her affection. The reason she was trying so hard to get Ling Che was not because she truly liked him but because she knew that Ling Che could bring her to greater heights. If not, why would Xu Tingfang look for a land where she could start a restaurant. Was it not because she wanted to continue Mo Qiang''s legacy while using her recipes and at the same time use the reputation that Mo Qiang''s restaurant had earned to make her new restaurant popular? "Miss Mo, but my son" "The recipes are mine." Mo Qiang immediately reminded her. "I am only asking him to teach the recipes that I taught him as for the rest, he can do whatever he wants to do." "Your recipes" Mother Ling already had a bad feeling about this. Sure enough, she saw Mo Qiang raise a brow and look her in the eye. "What? You think that you will be allowed to cook the recipes that I taught Mister Ling?" Mo Qiang chuckled. "I am sorry, since you want him to leave and break the contract I asked him to sign another contract in exchange for him leaving without paying a penny. The contract strictly stipulates that after he leaves the restaurant he cannot use my recipes." Mother Ling staggered when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. Her abacus had worked for so long, but she never expected that Mo Qiang would tie Ling Che''s hands in such a way. This woman even though she was being pressured and cornered like this, she was still able to use her head much more clearly than the others. She was so efficient that it was a little scary. Mo Qiang didn''t care about what was going on in Mother Ling''s head. Now that she was done with her job, she smiled and said to Mother Ling, "If that is all then I will take my leave. Don''t worry, Madam Ling. Your son will be back home soon." Chapter 1404 1404: Waiting for fall (2) When Madam Ling heard her words, she was half furious and half panicked. She knew about her cooperation with Xu Tingfang. That woman wanted to use her marriage with Ling Che to start a new business. If Ling Che was not allowed to use Mo Qiang''s recipes, what good would it do? Madam Ling was worried but Mo Qiang had nothing to do with her worries. She turned on her feet and walked away leaving the Ling parents to ponder over the mess that they had created. "Were you tired?" Yin Fu asked when he saw Mo Qiang return. He knew that the Ling couple chased Mo Qiang earlier to get her to agree to their requests. Mo Qiang released a sigh and then walked over to the couch where she hugged Yin Fu tightly. "I have no idea what they are thinking. Clearly they have a good life, so why do they have to ruin everything for themselves?" "Some people are like that," Yin Fu thought of his mother who used her sons as stepping stones to collect alliances and connections and pursed his lips in disgust. "You can make them sit in heaven and they would still think of a way to suck your blood and drag the immortal off the throne by using you." "How long do we have to continue like this?" Mo Qiang when she thought about how the Ling couple had gotten more and more comfortable with discrediting her and her family. If this went on then she was worried that the two of them would ruin their family. When Mo Qiang sighed. She thought that after Old Madam Mo''s execution, she didn''t have to worry about anything but it seemed like she was the one in the wrong. That woman was gone, her head was still hanging on the boundaries of the imperial star. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhao did it to warn others but Mo Qiang was certain that half of the people in the imperial star were kicked in the heads when they were babies. Fu Zhao hanged the head of Old Madam Mo as a warning to not cause trouble for the Mo family. And yet people thought that it was funny to test her patience these days. What the hell was wrong with this world? Were they trying to see who will succeed in pissing her off or something? "Just hold on for a while," Yin Fu''s eyes flashed with cruelty when he thought about the trouble that the Ling family had caused with the help of Xu Tingfang. "Sooner or later they will fumble. We just need to wait for that moment." Yin Fu knew that the Ling family was greedy. As for Xu Tingfang, her lies of true love for Ling Che were nothing but nonsense. What she was trying to get was nothing but Mo Qiang''s recipe through Ling Che. In the past she must have chased Ling Che because of the novelty. After all, he was the highest paid chef of the Imperial Star and everyone treated him with respect and adoration, it''s not a surprise that the woman wanted to chase after him. And after Ling Che got involved with Mo Qiang, he became even more popular as he got his hands on the recipes that Mo Qiang had taught him, which amplified Ling Che''s charm. If not, why would Xu Tingfang go to such lengths to get her hands on Ling Che? Since she dared to make such a move, Yin Fu knew that the woman would not stay quiet once she found out that Ling Che had signed another contract that would make him give up all his rights to the recipes which means that the Ling family would soon make another move. And that would be when they would catch the Ling family. While Yin Fu was planning to take down the entire Ling family in one swoop, the stars of his trap were currently sitting in a small tea shop that was opened by one of the soldiers who worked under Mo Yan. "What do you mean that he gave away his right? How can he do such a thing? Didn''t you tell him to not sign anything!" Elder Sister Ling banged her hands on the table and questioned angrily. She was planning to get her hands on a decent job that Xu Tingfang had promised her in exchange for letting her have Ling Che. How could Elder Sister Ling let go of such an opportunity? "I did tell him," Father Ling said fretfully. He could not understand why his son could not understand his worries and troubles. He asked him to listen to him and not sign any documents that Mo Qiang would give to him. Though Ling Che didn''t respond, Father Ling thought that his son understood his feelings. However, only now did he realise that Ling Che was treating him like a clown! He knew that his mother would beat him until he wouldn''t be able to recognize his own face, if she got angry and yet Ling Che left his father to bear the brunt of his mother''s anger. When Father Ling thought of things like this, he felt really aggrieved and angry, in the past as long as he lowered his head and cried, his son would understand his plight but now, he didn''t even think of his father before causing trouble for him. "Useless freak!" Mother Ling scolded her husband without holding back. She was filled with discontent when she thought of how this mer couldn''t even do such a simple thing. All he had to do was to shed tears and make that mer''s heart soften. But no, he failed in doing even that! If he was not useless, then what was he? He couldn''t even coax their son. When Father Ling heard his wife''s scolding, not only did he not fight back but he also lowered his head and admitted his fault. It only made the three women look down at him even more. Because his compliance made them shirk responsibilities easily! ** Hi fairies, my stitches were pulled and I am in a lot of pain please bear with me. I will be back soon. Chapter 1405 1405: Trouble one after another Mother Ling snorted. She said angrily, with a hint of justification in her tone, "That''s right. It is your fault; you were supposed to teach that mer how to be useful for his family. That is only right for him to give his all to let this family get better." Glancing at her husband, Mother Ling scoffed, "One thing and you couldn''t even do that. I really ruined my life after getting married to you. My father did tell me that I should have married that mer from the Mu family but I just had to marry you. If that mer were my husband, I am sure that Ling Che wouldn''t have dared to fight back." "That money-losing thing, just look at how he is going against us." Mother Ling was really angry. She had everything planned and sorted out; she thought that with how much trouble they were causing Mo Qiang and Ling Che''s refusal to sign any new contract, they would get their hands on the Mo family''s recipes. But all the calculations she made on her abacus fell short because of Mo Qiang''s one action. Now what were they going to do? It wouldn''t take long for Xu Tingfang to find out the truth. Once that woman finds out that they have failed in getting their hands on the recipes, she would definitely not sit tight. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then what should we do now?" Elder Sister Ling''s face was rather ugly. She was waiting for the fifty million star coins to fall into her hands, but now that Ling Che had signed the contract and given up his rights to relay those recipes, how would she get her hands on the money that she was waiting for? Mother Ling also had the same thought. Her eyes flickered, and she said, "How about " "I am really sorry." Ling Che looked at the comments on social media and pursed his lips when he saw the ugly comments that were directed at Mo Qiang. He wanted to say something more, but he knew that nothing he said would feel right at the moment. He was the cause of this trouble, and there was no way to escape from trouble. Unless he severed his relationship with his family, he would not be able to get rid of them. But he also knew that his mother and sisters would rather die than give up on him, this golden egg-laying hen. With how things were turning around, Ling Che was running out of ideas about how to solve this case. "Don''t think too much." Mo Qiang took a bite of the potato chips that Wen Gui had given to her and remarked, "You are not the one who is causing the trouble; it is your family. There is nothing that you can do about this." "But still" "She is right; don''t bother to think about their foolish actions," Yin Fu remarked. He then placed the knife in his hands onto the counter of the kitchen before warning, "Instead, you should be more worried about what your family will do to you. From the looks of it, they had not given up yet." "Did they do something new this time around?" Mo Qiang asked as she raised her head and turned to look at her husband with a questioning look in her eyes. Yin Fu smiled in response. "I received a message from the detectives that the Ling family is looking for thugs. It seems like they are trying to look for a way to capture you." As soon as Yin Fu finished speaking, Ling Che''s expression turned cold. "Why?" "I believe they think that as long as they can capture and make you spill out the recipes that my wife had told you, they will be able to keep the money that Xu Tingfang had given to them." Ling Che''s face, if possible, turned even uglier. He knew that his family was simply unscrupulous, but he seemed to have underestimated them severely. To think that they actually looked for thugs just because they wished to keep the money that Xu Tingfang gave them. He then paused and turned to look at Xie Lie. "And they are not the only ones; I heard someone else is looking for some skilled thugs to kidnap you." Xie Jie stiffened. He raised his head from the tablet on which he was reading the script for his new movie and was startled when he saw that Yin Fu was looking at him. "What''s going on?" Mo Qiang looked between the two mers and was confused. What did Yin Fu mean by that there was someone else who was looking for kidnappers and why did he look at Xie Jie while speaking these words? Was Xie Jie looking for kidnappers? She turned and looked at her husband before saying in a pitiful voice, "Jie Jie, what did I do? If I have done something wrong, then you can tell me about it. There is no need for you to look for kidnappers." Xie Jie: "..." He turned and glared at Mo Qiang before saying to her angrily, "Who is looking for kidnappers? Why would I look for them? Do you think that I am so starved that I will play such a rich game with you?" Though he said that, he knew that he was the one at fault. He had treated his wife the harshest in the past; it was no wonder that she was thinking that he was the one who had invited the trouble into the house. "You didn''t look for them?" "I didn''t," Xie Jie snapped through gritted teeth. Mo Qiang turned to look at Yin Fu, who smiled at her and remarked, "I never said that he was the one who looked for the kidnappers; it is you who said it." Mo Qiang: "..." I never thought that you were such a person, my dear husband. Realising that he had teased his wife and Xie Jie enough, Yin Fu calmly sat down and dropped the bomb. Chapter 1406 1406: One trouble after another (2) "It''s Gu Qian," replied Yin Fu. He turned to look at Xie Jie and stated, "You had some trouble with her, didn''t you?" Xie Jie took off his glasses and placed them on the table. With a pondering look on his face, he simply let out an ''ah''. "What do you mean by ah? What happened?" Mo Qiang, who had been unconscious for months, had no idea what had happened to her husbands. When she asked them if they were alright, they told her that everything was fine and they were living a good life without any worries. But now Yin Fu was saying that Xie Jie had a little trouble with someone named Gu Qian. Who was this little bastard who popped up and caused trouble for her husband? Xie Jie was slightly embarrassed when he heard Mo Qiang question him. He didn''t want to tell Mo Qiang anything about Gu Qian but now that the situation was like this already He had no other choice but to tell her the truth. He pursed his lips and said to Mo Qiang, "Gu Qian is an illegitimate rich woman." "Alright? But what does that have to do with you?" Mo Qiang asked through gritted teeth. "Ah," "What do you mean by ah? Have you lost your voice?" Mo Qiang questioned angrily while already thinking of ways to deal with this Gu Qian. She was annoyed, thinking about how this woman might have troubled Xie Jie when she was not conscious. "It''s not as serious as you think." Xie Jie was amused when he saw how panicked Mo Qiang looked. In his eyes, she looked quite adorable, and he couldn''t help but want to pinch her cheek. "Don''t try to change the subject." Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes and remarked, "What do you mean by that the matter is not as serious as I think? As far as I know, I think it''s looking pretty serious." Xie Jie''s lips curled up in amusement. He quite liked this jealous look of his wife along with the special attention that she was paying to him. Of course, Yin Fu knew what the mer was thinking about and threw a cotton ball at him. He said to him, "Stop causing trouble for no reason. Just tell the truth. Do you think it''s fun to play with your wife like this?" Xie Jie did not refuse. He still remembered how his dear brother had teased him when Mo Qiang brought him a gift. Thus, he simply smiled and said to Yin Fu, "Did I do something wrong? I simply said a few words. What''s wrong with that?" Listening to the shameless words of the mer, Yin Fu was speechless. "Youdo you want a beating?" Yin Fu asked with his fist raised in the air. Xie Jie smiled and said to Yin Fu, "Do you think you can beat me up?" He tilted his head to one side and then stated, "If you think you can beat me, then you can go ahead and try." Sparks flew all over the room, just as the scent of gunpowder was scattered along with it. Yi Yazhu, who was silently reading the medical record on traditional medicines, slowly got to his feet and waddled out of the room. No matter what, he needed to keep his head safe. Though he was new to the Mo family, he knew that these two mers would drag anything and anyone when they started fighting. Last time they caught hold of Shao Hui and the poor mer was tossed around the entire house. He couldn''t allow that to happen! He was heavily pregnant and could not take such risks. So escape first! Mo Qiang also wanted to escape, but she thought about it a little and sat back down. If Yi Yazhu ran away, no one would say anything, but if she ran away, she would be beaten up. Her two husbands were really vindictive and would not leave her alone if she were to run. "I think" "Shut up!" The two mers turned and glared at Mo Qiang. Who were they fighting for? Who do you think was the cause of this trouble? The two mers glared at Mo Qiang, who touched her nose and lowered her head without saying anything. Yin Fu then turned to look at Xie Jie and said, "You think I can''t beat you?" "Unless you want to have nightmares, I will suggest that you don''t do anything," Xie Jie snickered lightly. Though it was true that he could not beat Yin Fu in a physical fight, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t do anything to Yin Fu. He had his own ways to deal with this mer? As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Fu stopped talking and glared at the mer. The last time they fought, Xie Jie made him dream of Mo Qiang divorcing him or no longer liking him. The dreams were so realistic that he didn''t even dare to close his eyes. It was only when he was close to fainting that Xie Jie stopped causing trouble for him. "Humph," Yin Fu finally couldn''t help but back down when he realised that he would be in trouble if he didn''t. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only then did Xie Jie turn her head to one side with a triumphant expression on his face. He then looked at Mo Qiang and said to her in a calm voice, "It''s nothing too serious. I forgot to tell you that I have a stalker." "What?" "She bribed my assistant." "Excuse me?" "And this woman was arranged for me by my family, which is why she is unwilling to let go of me." Xie Jie ignored the look on Mo Qiang''s face, which seemed to be getting more and more confused. He said to her, "It seems like my mother is in quite Cah, a lot of trouble now that you have found a way to solve the zerg queen poison... and we also have a traitor." "What? What do you mean?" Chapter 1407 1407: Unexpected visitor Xie Jie said so many things at once that Mo Qiang felt out of the loop. She pursed her lips and looked between the two mers before asking, "What are you trying to say? Just be clear. What''s with the riddles?" Upon hearing her words, Xie Jie smiled coldly. He then explained the entire situation to Mo Qiang. It turned out that someone leaked the antidote that Wen Gui had created and that Mo Qiang had given to Madam Xie. In the past, she had risen to great heights and was held in great reverence because she was the only one who could deal with the Zerg Queen''s poison. But now that Mo Qiang had found an antidote, the respect and admiration that Madam Xie had enjoyed were now threatened. At first, Madam Xie didn''t take this matter seriously, as she believed that the Mo family''s claims were nothing but unfounded and despicable means to garner more attention and fame. But when the rumour that Mo Qiang was completely fine except for being unconscious started to spread in the imperial star, things started to go downhill. Madam Xie arranged for someone to bribe Xie Jie''s assistant to create a dummy account. Though this looked like nothing but a harmless prank, Xie Jie knew how severe the actions of Madam Xie were. She not only wanted to discredit Xie Jie and stunt his growing career but she also wanted to use this account to make the Mo family take out the recipe of the antidotes. "Why would I give her the antidote''s recipe?" Mo Qiang asked with a helpless and exasperated look on her face. What kind of thought process was this? She was the one who found the antidote and it was her father who refined it. Why would she hand such a good thing to Madam Xie? "It''s because she knew that you respect and care for Xie Jie," Yin Fu explained with a patient expression. "Madam Xie must have thought that as long as she pushes Xie Jie in a pit, you will do anything to help him. It was totally unexpected for them that Jie''er found out about the dummy account and stopped the damage before it went too far." If that woman had not come to look for Xie Jie that day, neither of them would have known that such a thing was happening right under their nose. In that case, there was a very good chance that Madam Xie''s plan might have succeeded. Once Mo Qiang finished listening, she released a heavy sigh. She raised her hand and pinched the space between her brows. She should have known that there were countless people waiting for her to fall. "So, is she looking for a way to kidnap him now?" Mo Qiang asked. She knew that her hunch was more or less correct. However, when Yin Fu turned and looked at her with an amused smile, she realised that she was the naive one. She pointed the finger at herself, and Yin Fu nodded. In an instant, Mo Qiang stood up on her feet and yelped, "Why? Why me?" She whipped her head to look at Xie Jie. "I don''t think that I did anything to your mother, did I?" Xie Jie smiled awkwardly. "That''s the thing; you indeed didn''t do anything to her, but my mother is a grudgeful woman. She sees your actions of creating an antidote as an attack on her livelihood. Thus, she went straight for you." Mo Qiang was speechless. She turned and looked at Yin Fu. "Why did you ask him to pay attention? You should have asked me to pay attention! I am the one in danger." "You are in danger no matter what." Yin Fu started with a light scoff. "I asked him to pay attention because he is the only one who can keep an eye on his mother." Seeing that his wife looked really worried, Yin Fu comforted her, "There is no need to worry so much. With us around, do you think that there is any need for you to fear anyone?" Mo Qiang: "..." You are the cause of my worries! "So, I am the bait?" "That''s right." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fuck." "Miss Mo!!!!" Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at Xiao Bo, who was running towards her. She immediately dropped the wheat stalk in her hands and turned around; with her arms raised, she caught the little panda. But even though she was prepared, she ended up staggering backwards. With a smile on her face, she questioned, "Xiao Bo, how are you doing? Did you miss me?" "Wahhh!! Miss Mo, I missed you so much." Xiao Bo sniffed as he rubbed his face against Mo Qiang''s clothes. "You have no idea how I was bullied when you were not here with me." "Bullied?" Xiao Bo nodded when Mo Qiang questioned him. He wiped his eyes and then said to Mo Qiang, "Everyone in the sentient dimension was chasing after me; they said that I cheated them." "Did you cheat them?" Hearing his response, Mo Qiang couldn''t help but frown. She pursed her lips and said to him, "Did you do something that you shouldn''t have? Then you can tell me. I will not get angry." "Bah!" Xiao Bo made a face when he heard her words. He rolled her eyes and said to her, "Who said it? Who was the one who said that I did something wrong?" "Were you not the one who said it?" Mo Qiang asked as she crouched down and placed her hands on the chubby cheeks of the little panda. She squeezed his face and muttered, "You were the one who said that you were being chased by the sentient beings as you cheated them." "Humph, who cheated them?" Xiao Bo crossed his arms. He said to her, "They were chasing after me because they think that I did something wrong by introducing them to such good things and then taking it all away." Chapter 1408 1408: Unexpected Visitor (2) "If we are being clear about this matter, then I am worried that the one who cheated them is you, Miss Mo." Xiao Bo opened one eye and looked at Mo Qiang sideways. Mo Qiang raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose with a guilty look in her eyes. She rubbed the head of the little panda and said to him, "I am sorry. It seems like you were quite bullied without me, weren''t you?" "Of course I was," Xiao Bo said as he took off the bag that he was carrying on his back and then placed it down on the ground. "The day I found out that you were not waking up, I ended up crying, and I didn''t even cry like that when my uncle died. He loved me the most." When Mo Qiang heard his words, she couldn''t help but feel touched. She always thought that this little brat was just using her, and she was using him in return, but it seemed like she somehow managed to become important to this little brat. "Is that right, Little Bo? Did you cry for me?" Mo Qiang snickered as she teased the little panda who was rummaging in his backpack. As soon as Xiao Bo heard her teasing voice, he raised his head and stared at her with an annoyed look on his face. "Don''t even start." "Haha," Mo Qiang ignored his warning as she hugged the little thing. Her face was buried in his chunky belly. "You are so cute, Little Bo." "I know that I am cute, but there is no need to be so excited! I am telling you I belong to my future wife. Ah!" The two of them teased one another for a while before Xiao Bo pushed Mo Qiang''s face and said to her, "Alright." He cleared his throat and then said to her, "Look at what I brought for you." As he spoke, Xiao Bo handed the yellow pulp that he was carrying in his bag. "Ah, you brought it!" Mo Qiang exclaimed as she took the yellow pulp that looked like squashed jelly. She took a small bite of the yellow pulp and nodded. It still tasted like mangoes. If possible, even sweeter. Now she only needed to take care of the bitter aftertaste. It shouldn''t be a big problem, thought Mo Qiang. But when she thought about the little squirrel who was napping as if the world had come to an end and she only needed to worry about sleeping, Mo Qiang felt her head ache. How was she supposed to grow this thing? [I will ask around.] Now that Xiao Jiao was resting to recollect the lost energy that she used to save Mo Qiang, Xiao An was willing to take on her tasks. "Will you?" Mo Qiang asked. [...what kind of tone is that? Do you think that I will not do it?] "No, I am just thinking about how you can be so helpful?" Mo Qiang asked with a slight curl of her lips. [If you don''t want me to help you, you can just say it! There is no need for you to be so sarcastic! Don''t forget who was the one who saved your life!] [It was me.] Mo Qiang could literally feel the agitation of the little fairy. She curled her lips and said in a teasing voice, "Of course I remember. It was the fairy of fortune. Wasn''t it?" [!!!!] [And who went to her? I was the one who went to her. Don''t go around handing the credit for my good deeds to someone else.] Mo Qiang knew that if she teased the little thing, he would refuse to help her; thus, she stopped when she still had time. She said to Xiao An, "Then do you know how to deal with this thing? If you don''t, then we have to deal with this the traditional way." "Let me assess it," Xiao An calmed down and replied before saying, "I will examine the properties of this sunshine fruit and then tell you how to deal with it." "Alright." Mo Qiang held the fruit in her hand, and a second later, Xiao An started examining the fruit that Xiao Bo had brought with him. It took him less than twenty seconds before he sent the report to Mo Qiang. "You need to dry it," Xiao An replied after he finished examining the report for Mo Qiang. "This thing does have a seed, but it''s smaller than an ant; you need to dry the entire thing and then look for the seed once it hardens." "It''s nearly impossible to find the seed with the jellylike structure that surrounds it. The sentient beings don''t even find it and eat the whole fruit at once; unless you want to miss or break the seed, I think that you should dry it." Mo Qiang looked at the jelly-like fruit in her hands and sighed. It seemed like she was going to be busy from here on. "Miss Mo?" Mo Qiang paused and turned to look at the person standing behind her. She raised her head and turned to look at the guards who were slumped on the floor of the greenhouse, and her expression turned sombre. She straightened up and summoned her hoe before raising it and aiming it right at the throat of the woman. "What are you doing here, Si Ma?" Mo Qiang narrowed her eyes and questioned. This woman escaped after the second Wei Yunrou was declared a traitor, and she was caught having close relations with Wei Yunrou. Ever since then, no one had ever heard from Si Ma or seen her. So why was this woman here? "Miss Mo, there is no need for you to be so wary of me. I promise that I will not do anything that will hurt you." Si Ma was smiling without showing any signs of impatience, but that only made Mo Qiang narrow her eyes even more. Because she knew that there was no way a weasel would pay the chicken a visit for no reason. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1409 1409: Need for power Si Ma raised her hands in the air and said with a pleasant smile, "There is no need for you to be so afraid; I mean no harm to you, Miss Mo." However, Mo Qiang didn''t dare to lower her guard. With the hoe in hand, she kept her eyes on the woman standing in front of her. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Si Ma saw that Mo Qiang was still filled with wariness, she sighed and said, "I knew this would happen. This was why I asked them not to send me and think of some other person." "Why are you here?" Mo Qiang ignored the chatty woman. The way Si Ma was speaking to her was as if the two of them were good friends and Mo Qiang, who grew up with a pair of greedy parents and siblings who were waiting to grab hold of her fortune, knew this strategy very well. When she was young, because the director of the orphanage was worried that she would be fooled by the Mo family, she taught her a valuable lesson. No one who held ill will towards her would come to her with a smile on their face. This lesson was something that Mo Qiang not only learnt by heart but also applied in her life. So even if Si Ma goes on and on about how she didn''t mean any harm, Mo Qiang would not believe a word. Realising that her sweet words were not working, Si Ma released a heavy sigh. She dropped the smile on her lips and straightforwardly said to her, "Her highness asked me to bring a message to you." "Fu Shi?" "You dare call her by her name?" Si Ma''s eyes flashed with aggression as she stepped forward and Mo Qiang dropped the hoe on the floor. A crack erupted in the ground before slowly stretching towards Si Ma. The woman paused in her stride and looked down at the crack on the ground. Her lips curled up in a small smile as she raised her head and looked at Mo Qiang. "I thought you were a helpless little lamb but it seemed like I underestimated you." Si Ma had indeed underestimated Mo Qiang; she thought that the woman was easy to control but it seemed like Mo Qiang was not that weak. "Even a rabbit knows how to bite a little lamb who can smash you to death with her horns." Mo Qiang curled her lips. She raised the side of her lips and smiled at Si Ma. "So unless you want to be speared to death, then I will advise you to go back. If not, then I am afraid that I will have to bury you right here." She tilted her head to the ground. "But you wouldn''t be a good fertiliser either." Si Ma''s lips curled up even though her eyes were chips of ice. "You are brave, Miss Mo," her arm twisted and morphed into a sword as she raised it in the air and pointed it at Mo Qiang. "I will see how long this bravery of yours will last." She didn''t even finish speaking and charged at Mo Qiang. Her sword glowed with a brilliant blue hue as she swung it down. CLANG! "You" Mo Xifeng raised her head and licked the sweat drop that was dripping down her forehead and trickling down her chin through her lips. She couldn''t look behind as she was focusing all her attention on Si Ma but she still asked Mo Qiang, "Sister, are you alright?" "I am fine," Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Mo Xifeng appearing in front of her. Though she didn''t display any fear in front of Si Ma, she knew in her heart that if this woman had attacked her, she would have certainly gotten injured severely. The last thing she wanted was to land in the hospital. She had been in trouble for quite a while and had been living more in the hospital than her own home. She clearly built such a good home, and yet she didn''t even get a chance to enjoy the comfort of her own home. Mo Xifeng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Mo Qiang''s response. She then pushed back Si Ma with her mecha sword. With her arm raised in the air, she tightened the muscles of her legs and rushed to the front with her body in the air, she pivoted on the spot and attacked Si Ma with her mecha sword. Her attack was swift and precise, which pushed back Si Ma. A frown slowly started to get etched on Si Ma''s forehead when she saw that she was being pushed back. In fact, she knew from the start that she would not be able to deal with Mo Xifeng, which was why she dealt with this matter so cleanly and carefully. Who would have thought that Mo Xifeng would still sense something amiss? Si Ma knew that she was not Mo Xifeng match. She pursed her lips and fell back; she undid her mecha command and looked at Mo Xifeng and Mo Qiang. Staring at the two sisters, Si Ma calmly said to them, "I am not here to create any chaos." She then turned to look at Mo Qiang and said, "I only came here because her highness asked me to tell you that she is waiting for you to join her, as long as you are willing you will become the strongest and the most powerful minister by her side when she takes over the throne." Si Ma was quite certain that the temptation would make Mo Qiang falter but the woman only looked at her with a frown on her face before raising her hand and saying, "Thanks but I will pass." "What?" Si Ma blinked her eyes and looked at Mo Qiang with a look of stunned disbelief on her face. "What did you say?" Did she just say that she didn''t want to hold the power that many would die for? Chapter 1410 1410: Need for power (2) "I said that I don''t need it," Mo Qiang tilted her head to one side and repeated. "I have never been one to chase after power. As long as my family is safe, there is nothing else that I need." If not for her husbands being bullied left and right, she would have never stepped in the limelight. After chasing after wealth all her life in the past, Mo Qiang was no longer as excited about getting her hands on power. When she was living in her own world, she had spent years trying to get stronger and more powerful because she wanted to make her parents regret letting her go. Now that she had died once and been given another chance to live another life, why would she do something so foolish as chase after power once again? She would never do it again. Because after tasting the peace that she enjoyed while living with her family, Mo Qiang realised that it was better to let go sometimes. With such a loving family, why would she chase after power? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did she look like a fool who did not understand the risks it might come with? When Si Ma heard her response, a part of her was filled with disbelief but upon closer look, she realised that Mo Qiang was indeed telling the truth. This woman truly had no desire to take control of the power! Si Ma pursed her lips in silence. For the first time in her life, she felt lost. Ever since she was a child, she had craved power more and more power, as she never wanted to suffer in silence like she had in the past. Her mother was a small-ranking official who was later schemed against by someone in the high position and ended up losing her life, leaving Si Ma to fend for herself. Because of what happened to her mother, Si Ma worked harder than ever. She wanted to climb higher and get more power in her hands such that no one would ever be able to look down on her. She thought that with Mo Qiang suffering the same agony and pain as her, she would certainly have the same desire as her. Thus, she approached Mo Qiang with the same tactic but who would have thought that Mo Qiang would not play by the rule? Even though she was suppressed by everyone and was insulted, she truly had no intention of fighting back. Was this woman a wimp or was she someone who was above all? Si Ma couldn''t understand what was going on inside Mo Qiang''s head. She could only step back and throw out a few vicious words, "You will regret this." After speaking she opened a temporary tortal and disappeared within it. Once the woman was gone, Mo Xifeng narrowed her eyes and remarked, "It seems like they have gotten their hands on some illegal channel. This is the latest project that the researchers are studying but they already have it in their hands." "They are even using it, which means that they are not scared to let everyone know about the truth." Mo Qiang calmly rationalised. She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and said to her, "Don''t worry about it too much. Since the situation is already like this, then we might as well deal with it slowly." On the other side, far away from the dead star, Fu Shi glanced at the woman who was kneeling in front of her; she narrowed her eyes and questioned, "You mean to say that Mo Qiang refused to accept the offer that we made?" "Thats right, your highness." Si Ma, who knelt on one knee on the floor, replied with a calm voice but inwardly, she was panicking. She knew how much this move meant to Fu Shi. Now that she had failed, there was a good chance that Fu Shi would be furious. Sure enough, the woman banged her hand heavily on the replica of the throne that she had created. She bit her lower lip and muttered furiously, "That damn woman! I am giving her face but that woman just does not take me seriously, does she?" No one dared to say anything. But that only made Fu Shi even more angry. She glared at the two women in front of her and stated coldly, "You all are nothing but useless. To think that you couldn''t even deal with something so simple. One couldn''t enchant Mo Qiang into serving me and the other one simply couldn''t kill that woman before she turned the situation of the Imperial Star around. Now that Mo Qiang had become a fishbone stuck in her throat, which she couldn''t swallow or spit, Fu Shi was furious. She looked at the two women and stated coldly, "I don''t care. Do whatever you want but I either want that woman dead or under my command!" "We understand!" Wei Yunrou and Si Ma bowed and accepted the command of Fu Shi as they got to their feet and then left the room. Once the two of them stepped out, Wei Yunrou turned and glanced at Si Ma before saying to her, "I thought that you would be able to do it, but it seems like your wit also has certain limits." Si Ma turned to look at Wei Yunrou with a casual look on her face. "I think so too; then why don''t you tell me what to do? I believe that you have an idea, Madam Wei. after all, you have successfully entrapped Mo Qiang so many times, didn''t you?" As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Yunrou''s expression turned sombre. She glared at Si Ma before turning around on her feet and heading away. Si Ma watched her leave with a sneer and then walked over to where her aide was standing and then said to her, "Let''s go; we will attack another dimension under the Imperial Star." The more dimensions she conquered, the more powerful she would become. One day, when Fu Shi was sitting on that throne, she would show Mo Qiang the truth about the need for power. Chapter 1411 1411: Abrupt visit "Achoo! Achoo!" Mo Qiang raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose. She turned her head and looked around before saying, "I have a feeling that I am getting cursed." [Is there a day when you are not cursed?] Xiao An taunted with a smug smile behind the screen when he saw Mo Qiang raise her head and glare at him. He felt so amused that he couldn''t help but anticipate her response. Sure enough, Mo Qiang didn''t let him down as she sneered, "I don''t know about myself, but you surely are getting cursed every day." Though Xiao An knew who was cursing him, he still curled his lips and asked, "And who is the one cursing me?" "Of course it''s me! I hope you drop dead." Mo Qiang snorted. "And for your information, everyone stopped cursing me a long time ago." "On your face." "Even if it''s on my face, it''s still better than before, isn''t it?" Mo Qiang didn''t have the courage to say that she was not getting cursed at all. Somewhere, someone was definitely cursing her; this was something that she was sure of. "Haha," Xiao An laughed. He raised his paw and wiped the tear from his eyes. His little hamster ears twitched as he looked at the woman who was staring at the oven that she had created with the mud and asked, "Are you sure it''s okay to slow grill it?" "The temperature of the oven of this era is a bit difficult to control," Mo Qiang replied. Though the technology of this era was fantastic, it was also particularly fast. She did try to control the ovens in the house, but none of them dried the mutated mango in the way she wanted. Thus, Mo Qiang had no other choice other than using the traditional method. "Miss Mo," Mo Qiang raised her head and turned to look at the soldier who was standing behind her. She got to her feet and said, "What''s the matter?" "Someone named Miss Xu is asking for you; she said that she wanted to meet with you urgently," the soldier replied with a contemptuous smile. As soldiers who worked and fought under Mo Yan, they were very protective of the Mo family. Thus, they more or less knew what Xu Tingfang and the Ling family were doing behind their backs. So how could they not feel contemptuous towards Xu Tingfang? If not for the orders that Yin Fu passed down, they truly didn''t want to deal with this woman. "I see, bring her to the guest room," Mo Qiang said to the woman, who nodded and pivoted on the spot after saluting Mo Qiang. Once she was gone, Mo Qiang turned to look at Xiao An and muttered, "It seems like we don''t need to wait any longer." She thought that Xu Tingfang would take her time before making a move but it seemed like Yin Fu''s strategy of not paying any attention to the bouncing frogs was truly working. They really came looking for them! Mo Qiang wiped the mud off her hands and then turned to walk out of the greenhouse. The guest lounge was not far from the greenhouse; thus, Mo Qiang arrived there in a matter of seconds. As soon as Mo Qiang stepped inside the guest lounge, she saw Xu Tingfang, who was sitting leisurely on the couch and sipping on green tea. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Tingfang raised her head and smiled at Mo Qiang with a sweet smile on her lips. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Mo," She said pleasantly. "I am afraid that I cannot say the same," Mo Qiang retorted as she arched her brow and stepped inside. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Xu Tingfang saw her clothes, which were covered in mud, she felt a bit smug. Compared to her, Mo Qiang looked like a little country bumpkin. She was certain that unless Ling Che was completely blind, he would definitely not pick Mo Qiang. Ignoring the comment that Mo Qiang made, Xu Tingfang curled her lips and stated in a calm voice, "Miss Mo, you really know how to joke." "I was pretty serious," Mo Qiang deadpanned with a hint of annoyance in her voice. "But if you want to treat it as a joke, then there is nothing that I can do." After speaking, she sat down on the empty armchair and said to Xu Tingfang, "Now, what particular reason made you come here and visit me? I am dying to know the reason for your sudden visit." "You are?" "Yes, I need to know why I am wasting my time and words on a person like you." Mo Qiang sneered. She had not given any reaction to the actions of this woman but that didn''t mean that she was not angry. She was furious! If not for the fact that she could not spit on Xu Tingfang, she would have done so. Bah. This woman''s skin was thicker than the longest wall; she really came to look for her without showing any signs of embarrassment. Xu Tingfang''s smile flickered slightly when she heard Mo Qiang''s harsh words. She pursed her lips and stated, "Miss Mo, I think there is some misunderstanding." "There is no misunderstanding between the two of us." Mo Qiang was quite harsh with her words as she said, "You know what you have done and I know what you have done as well. Is there a reason for the two of us to dance around the bush? Why don''t you go straight to the point and tell me why you are here?" A weird silence stretched between the two, as Xu Tingfang didn''t expect that Mo Qiang would show her such an attitude from the start. She knew that Mo Qiang was aware of the things that were going on the internet and she was also aware of who was behind the scenes but she never thought that Mo Qiang would explode like a small firecracker the second the two of them met. Chapter 1412 1412: Abrupt Visit (2) However, since Mo Qiang didn''t wish to show her any face, there was no need for Xu Tingfang to hold back either. She placed her hands on her knees and stated in a quiet voice, "I want to talk to Ling Che." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mo Qiang looked at her in surprise, she curled her lips and questioned, "What''s wrong? Are you scared of letting me meet him?" "Yes," Mo Qiang admitted quite honestly, which made Xu Tingfang think that the latter was scared of her snatching Ling Che away but then she heard Mo Qiang say, "I am afraid that you will do something to him." The second she finished speaking, Xu Tingfanh gritted her teeth and said, "What can I even do to him?" "I don''t know," Mo Qiang blinked her eyes and shrugged. "You have been stalking him for so long. I am quite worried that you might do something to him if you two are left alone." Xu Tingfang clamped her mouth shut. The fact that she had been chasing after Ling Che had long become a fact in the entertainment industry. Because she had been obsessed with the idea of having that mer, she had nevernot oncestopped chasing after him. She thought that the mer was right in her grasp when she finally caught the tail of the Ling family and made his two sisters addicted to gambling until they blew up all of their fortune. But who would have thought that the mer who was filled with filial piety would suddenly go crazy all out of nowhere? He actually ran away from home! When she thought about how that mer had been careful all his life but suddenly started to act all weird, Xu Tingfang was certain that it had something to do with Mo Qiang. How could it not be her fault? She had known Ling Che from the day he stepped into the entertainment industry, and she knew him better than the rest. This was why she was certain that the mer would never be able to escape her clutches. If not for Mo Qiang stepping in between, that mer would be hers! "He is mine." Xu Tingfang declared without any shame. Her eyes were fixated on Mo Qiang as she said to her, "I have been with him longer than you. I know him better than you if you hadn''t stepped in between, that mer would be mine!" As she finished speaking, a heated rage burst through her eyes. The hatred in her eyes was so raw that Mo Qiang could feel it without even trying. However, the more Xu Tingfang acted like this, the more amused she became. She curled her lips and said to her, "Does he know that he is betrothed to you? If I am not wrong, that mer is trying his hardest to avoid you." Xu Tingfang''s eyes, if possible, were filled with even more anger. She pursed her lips and questioned, "The bottom line is that I want to talk to him. Unless you want to trouble your husband, I will suggest that you listen to me; if not, then I don''t mind releasing the news that he was once raised as a hooker to seduce women." When Mo Qiang''s expression changed and turned serious, Xu Tingfang curled her lips in a mocking smile and said to her, "Unless you want to cause trouble for him, then I will advise you to listen to me." "Alright," Mo Qiang agreed as she stood up from the armchair and looked at Xu Tingfang with a sombre expression on her face. "However, don''t be so smug. Since you have investigated my husband, you must also know that he has his own way to deal with certain pests. Since you dared to target him, I will let him know about this small sinister desire of yours." Xu Tingfang: "..." Are you polite? Xu Tingfang never thought that Mo Qiang would be so childish. She actually went ahead and told her that she would be complaining to her husband. Was she polite? Or were the two of them little children that she needed to discuss this matter with her husband!? "Mo Qiang! Do you have no shame?" Xu Tingfang questioned as she turned and glared at Mo Qiang, who was heading out of the guest lounge. "I have no shame; my husbands are willing to pamper me and I am willing to be pampered," she made a face as she turned to look at Xu Tingfang. "Unlike a certain someone who needs to chase like a dog and yet cannot get a lick of her favourite bone, blegh." "YOU!" Xu Tingfang was furious but she could not cause trouble as Mo Qiang had already stepped out; she could only wait for Ling Che to arrive. However, by the time she finished the second pot of tea, no one came to see her. Just as Xu Tingfang was thinking that she was fooled by Mo Qiang, the door of the lounge room opened and Ling Che, who was working at the restaurant, stepped in. He was still wearing an apron and holding a bloody knife in his hands with sweat dripping down his face. While his chestnut hair was tied in a ponytail, which swayed behind him. He looked at Xu Tingfang and then said to her, "What is it? Why are you bothering me, Miss Xu? These are my working hours." When Mo Qiang sent for him, he was really annoyed. If not for the fact that he had no choice but to deal with this woman as Xu Tingfang had caused enough trouble for the Mo family, he would have never come to look for her. However, Mo Qiang requested him politely and told him that he didn''t need to waste more than ten minutes with Xu Tingfang and that she would be right in front of the lounge as long as he called; she would come inside with the bodyguards. Only then did he agree to meet with Xu Tingfang. Chapter 1413 1413: Joined the army If Ling Che was not worried about causing more trouble for the Mo family, he would have ignored Xu Tingfang''s request. However, after the trouble that he had caused, he had no face to refuse Mo Qiang''s small request. When Xu Tingfang heard Ling Che''s remark, she couldn''t help but frown. She stepped forward and then said to Ling Che, "Ah Che, why are you acting so cold? I am here to save you." "I don''t recall asking you to save me." Ling Che curled his lips and stated in a cold voice. "If this is what you wanted to say to me, then I think that we have nothing to say." He turned around on his feet, all set to walk out of the guest lounge, but before he could step out of the lounge, his wrist was caught by Xu Tingfang, who pulled him back. "What is with that attitude of yours?" Xu Tingfang asked as if she was his girlfriend and had every right to question him. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you mean?" Ling Che turned around and looked at the woman. For the first time in his life, he was truly shocked by the actions of a woman. What was up with her tone? It was as if the two of them were lovers who just had a lovers'' spat and nothing else. "What do you think I mean?" Xu Tingfang confidently began to speak. "Ling Che, it''s true that I like you a lot but if you keep acting up like this then I am worried that I will have no choice but to get angry with you, humph!" Ling Che: "..." Mo Qiang: "..." What the hell? What kind of crackpot did this woman smoke before coming here? Why should he care about whether she got angry or not? He curled his lips and said to Xu Tingfang, " Miss Xu. It seems like you have misunderstood something. First of all, I do not care about your feelings. Secondly, even if you get angry, what does that have to do with me? Do I have to lower my head and please you even though I have done nothing that could have possibly led you on?" This was certainly not in Xu Tingfang''s plan. She did a slow blink and then said to Ling Che, "Have you lost your mind, Ling Che? If you don''t come with me, then where will you go?" She sneered and questioned, "Do you think that you can stay with Miss Mo? Though that woman is rich and influential, in the end she is just a small farmer. If you follow her, then you will never be able to reach your true potential." "And I can reach my true potential with you?" Ling Che asked with a sneer, to which Xu Tingfang replied with a nod. "Of course, do you think I would have wasted my time here if I was not confident enough? Not only can I push you to greater heights, but I can also make you even more popular than you were before." As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Che smiled. Seeing the smile on his lips, Xu Tingfang was certain that she had the cat in her bag, but then she heard Ling Che say, "Miss Xu, who in the world told you that I wanted to reach greater heights? The truth is that I have no such desires. I just want to work hard in the restaurant and earn a little livelihood. I never had such grand dreams." "You are lying." No sooner did he finish speaking than Xu Tingfeng burst out screaming. She glared at Ling Che and said to him, "Are you really telling me that you actually wanted to open a small restaurant and cook food for others without gaining anything in return?" In Xu Tingfang''s eyes, that small restaurant was not worth Ling Che''s efforts. After all, she could bring that restaurant to greater heights, but with Mo Qiang''s skills, she was still where she was when she first started that restaurant. Ling Che, however, felt amused when he heard the confident words of Xu Tingfang; he curled his lips in a disdainful smile and said to her, "Miss Xu, the confidence that you have currently is not due to my skills but because you believe that you will get your hands on the rare recipes that have caused the sensation in the nation, right?" After speaking, he curled his lips in a mocking smile before saying to Xu Tingfang, "But there is no point in chasing me." With half of her thoughts disclosed, Xu Tingfang''s expression changed. She raised her head sharply as she questioned, "What do you mean by that?" "It seems like my parents didn''t relay the truth to you." Ling Che''s smile widened as he stated, "I have signed a contract that strictly stipulates that I cannot disclose the recipes. So if you are chasing after me so frantically because you want me to give you the secret recipes... Then forget about it." Once he finished speaking, Ling Che turned on his feet swiftly and turned to walk away. Xu Tingfang, who was left behind, was left stumped. It was one thing that the mer rejected her so swiftly, but what made her even more furious was that he actually signed away the rights to those recipes. She could have used those valuable recipes for so many things, and yet that stupid mer signed them all away! "ARGH!!" The scream of the distraught woman rang in the guest lounge, and Ling Che, who stepped out of the guest lounge, curled his lips in a disgusted smile. Love? Hah. He didn''t believe in such a disgusting thing. He who grew up being devoid of love from his own familyhow dare he trust in love? "Are you alright?" Mo Qiang saw that something was wrong with Ling Che and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Did she do something to you?" but from the distraught scream that came out of the guest lounge, Mo Qiang was certain that it was not Ling Che who was bullied. Chapter 1414 1414: Joined the army (2) Sure enough, Ling Che smiled at her and then said to her in a calm voice, "I am fine. It''s not me who was at a disadvantage anyway." He tilted his head and turned to look at the guest lounge behind him with a teasing smile. "It was someone else." He then turned to look at the woman in front of him and smiled at her. He asked, "Were you worried?" "Of course." Mo Qiang replied in a heartbeat. "You are someone important to me; how can I not be worried about you?" Though Ling Che had heard these cheesy words many times in the past, he knew that Mo Qiang was the only one who truly cared about him. His smile turned a bit genuine as he said to her, "I am fine." The two of them walked past the guest lounge. Ling Che was walking beside Mo Qiang as he said to her, "It won''t take long for them to make a move." Mo Qiang turned worried as she glanced at the mer. She said to him, "Are you sure that you want to do this? You don''t have to do it." She paused and added, "We can think of some other solution." Ling Che shook his head and stated, "I think we should deal with this matter as soon as possible. The sooner we throw these people out of our lives, the better." Though he knew the risks of his actions, he also understood one thing very well: if he didn''t deal with his family and Xu Tingfang, then there was a very good chance that they would ruin everything for him and the Mo family. Since that was the case, then he might as well go all out! Seeing his determined expression, Mo Qiang could only sigh. Since he was determined, no matter what she said, nothing would work. Soon, the day for Mo Yan''s departure to the battlefield arrived, and the entire Mo family was shrouded in a layer of gloom. However, the reason for this gloom was not Mo Yan''s departure. It was "You are too young!" Wen Gui looked at Mo Xifeng and snapped harshly. He had no idea when this crazy girl signed up for the war. It was only when the military order came that Wen Gui found out the good thing that Mo Xifeng had done! "Mom was only sixteen when she went to the battlefield." Mo Xifeng countered stubbornly. Now that her relationship with Wen Gui had eased, Mo Xifeng no longer bothered being polite with him. She said to him, "Daddy Wen, don''t worry, I will be fine. If my mom can do it, then so can I." "Your mother is a fool!" Wen Gui was so angry that he turned to look at Mo Yan with a raging look in his eyes. "She was a fool who didn''t even know when to say no; her parents asked her to go to the battlefield and she agreed like a fool. But are you a fool as well?" "I am just trying to fulfil my dream." "You are being lied to! This is not a dream; this is a suicide mission." Wen Gui countered with a sneer. "Are all the S rank mecha morphs dead? Why are you the one being sent to the front line?" As he spoke, he turned to look at Mo Yan. his eyes were filled with fury, which made Mo Yan speechless. She stretched her throat and shouted back, "Why are you yelling at me? I didn''t ask her to go to the battlefield." She then turned to look at Mo Xifeng and questioned angrily, "Why don''t you say anything? Did I ask you to do it?" "No, mother never asked me to join the battlefield." Mo Yan pointed at Mo Xifeng and said to Wen Gui, "You see that, I didn''t do anything." Wen Gui opened his mouth to quibble with Mo Yan but before he could say anything else, Mo Xifeng spoke up, "Daddy, there is no point in trying to stop me. I am determined to see through things now that I have chosen this path." When Wen Gui heard her response, he was so furious that he wished he could throw Mo Xifeng out of the house right away. He stayed quiet for two seconds and scoffed a second later, "Fine! Do whatever you want. Anyway, I am not your biological father , so of course you will not hear a thing that I have to say to you." After he finished speaking, he turned around on his feet and almost collided with Mo Qiang, who had just returned home with the perfect mango seed. "Are you using your eyes as buttons?" Wen Gui glared at Mo Qiang, who stiffened. "I can''t believe that I gave birth to you. It would have been better to give birth to a pork roast. At least I could have eaten it. What about you!?" He brushed past Mo Qiang, whose mouth had long dropped on the ground. She then turned to look at Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng before asking, "What''s going on with daddy now?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Xifeng gave a tired sigh. She then relayed what happened to Mo Qiang, who listened quietly before parting her lips, "....But didn''t I say that you cannot go to the battlefield?" Mo Xifeng : "..." Oops. "Mo Xifeng! You dare to fool me!" "I didn''t!" Sniff. Mo Yan pushed open the door of her and Wen Gui''s room. When she saw that the mer was still crying, she pursed her lips and walked inside the room before calmly sitting next to him. "Are you still upset?" "Shut up." Wen Gui wiped his eyes and sniffed haughtily. "When did I say that I was upset? Where did you see it?" As he spoke, he turned to look at Mo Yan with red eyes, which made Mo Yan giggle slightly. "You dare laugh at me?" Wen Gui''s eyes widened as he glared at the woman. "I am not laughing at you it''s just that your eyes are way too red. You like the rabbits working in the fields." Chapter 1415 1415: Please forgive me "Are you looking for a beating?" Wen Gui picked up the pillow on the bed and hurled it at Mo Yan. He was worried sick because of Mo Xifeng''s actions, and his wife, instead of comforting him, was making fun of him. Hearing his complaints, Mo Yan pursed her lips and comforted her husband with a soft smile on her lips. She said to him, "I know that you are angry, but you also need to understand that the children are now grown up; you cannot ask them to stay at home and keep them under your wings." "I can!" Wen Gui stubbornly insisted. Though he didn''t give birth to Mo Xifeng, he had obviously watched her grow up in front of him. Now that he was told that she was going to be sent to the battlefield, how could he not be filled with worry and nervousness? Mo Yan knew that her husband was speaking out of worry. She held him in her arms and then said to him, "Don''t worry too much; I assure you that my daughter and I will come back safely." "Who is worried!?" Wen Gui turned and glared at his wife. However, two seconds later, he burst into tears. Of course, he was worried. The battlefield was not a playground where one could go and return at will. Once these two entered the battlefield, the chances of them returning safe and sound would be closer to nil. When he thought about such possibilities, his heart couldn''t help but shudder with fright. His heart, lungs and spleen were filled with raw terror. He thought that his wife was going to the battlefield, which was bad enough, but now Mo Xifeng, whom he now considered his daughter, was going too. How could he not feel unstable? Mo Yan also didn''t make fun of him because she understood what was going inside the head of her husband. She smiled and hugged him. With a soothing voice, she said to the mer, "I know that you are worried, and I also know that you are terrified that you will lose us, but Ah Gui do you really think that we will lose our lives so easily?" "And if I were not confident, do you think I would have agreed to lead this war?" She comforted him while speaking in a soft voice, "Xifeng had been training for so long, and I assure you that she is ready. Unless something goes very wrong, I think the two of us will be fine." Wen Gui knew that his wife was indeed correct. If Mo Yan couldn''t win this war, then no one would be able to win it. But even if his mind knew the truth, how was he supposed to convince his heart? He was a husband and he was also a father; how was he supposed to let the two most important women in his life lead the war? However, he also knew that he had no other choice. As the husband of a general, there was nothing else that he could do other than wish his wife a safe journey and return. Wen Gui felt as if his heart and mind were at war with one another. His heart wanted to keep his wife and Mo Xifeng at home, but his mind knew that he needed to let the two of them go. He sighed and then nodded. Seeing that the mer had calmed down, Mo Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She said to him, "Let''s go. Talk with Xifeng; I believe the two of you need to talk things through." "What do you think you should be saying now?" Mo Qiang asked pointedly as she looked at the woman kneeling in front of the couch with her hands raised in the air. Mo Xifeng pursed her lips. Though she knew that she was impulsive this time around, she didn''t think that she was in the wrong. She stayed put, and even though she was punished for kneeling, Mo Xifeng didn''t say that she was in the wrong or that her actions were unjust or unfair. Seeing her like this, Mo Qiang sneered and walked over to where she was kneeling. She placed the bowl of chips on the top of Mo Xifeng''s head and said to her, "You think that you didn''t do anything wrong?" "I didn''t do anything wrong." Mo Xifeng still stubbornly persisted. "Hah!" Mo Qiang scoffed. She poked Mo Xifeng on the forehead. She said to her and said, "Xifeng, I thought that you were smart, but it seems like you are nothing but a fool. The one thing that you did wrong was that you didn''t care about what your family members would go through once they found out that you had joined the war." "Did you stop to think what Daddy and Master Xie will go through once they find out that you have enlisted in the war?" She didn''t feel upset over the fact that Mo Xifeng had joined the war, but the one thing that she felt upset about was that this sister of hers didn''t understand something as simple as this! Mo Xifeng looked up at Mo Qiang with a complicated look in her eyes. Realising that the woman really didn''t understand, Mo Qiang felt a headache rising. She sighed and then slapped Mo Xifeng on the back of her head before saying, "You fool! Do you think that your life is your own to use and throw away? Once you open your heart to others, your life no longer belongs to you. You owe it to your parents and your lover. Think of them before you think of the betterment of the nation." The sound of the click stopped Mo Xifeng from speaking. She turned to look at Wen Gui, whose eyes were red due to grief. Though he didn''t say anything the silence was enough to make Mo Xifeng feel guilty. "Daddy," she called him softly. Now she understood what Mo Qiang was trying to tell her. Wen Gui didn''t say anything for a while. He then inhaled sharply and said, "Come with me." He then turned around on his feet and walked to his small lab, which was in the basement. Mo Xifeng watched Wen Gui heading down the elevator; she turned and looked at Mo Qiang and Mo Yan, who raised their hands and shook their heads; there was nothing that they could do in this matter; if they stepped out of the line, then they were worried that Wen Gui would skin them alive. Seeing the cowardly actions of her sister and mother, Mo Xifeng had no hope towards them. She pursed her lips and then turned silent before following Wen Gui down into the basement. The two of them continued to walk down the metal corridor, but neither of them spoke a word. Mo Xifeng wanted to say a few more comforting words to her daddy but she didn''t know where to begin. At times like these, she wished that she had the sweet tongue of her elder sister. If it was Mo Qiang, then she would have already won the heart of Wen Gui and made him forgive her. But she was like a block of stone; even if she knew that the mer was angry, there was nothing that she could say to her daddy. And when she thought that she still needed to deal with a really angry mer, Mo Xifeng felt her head hurt. Wen Gui didn''t know what was going on in the head of the woman behind him; he entered the passcode of the lab and entered the small, sterile room. When Mo Xifeng stayed where she was, the mer paused and turned to look at her. He asked, "Why are you standing behind me like an idiot? Come inside." After speaking he entered further inside the lab. Mo Xifeng had no other choice but to follow the mer. She entered the room and looked around the pearly white room and stiffened when she saw many poisonous snakes, plants and ores. Though she was not scared, the sight of these things in bulk in front of her made Mo Xifeng stiffen in fright. She stopped where she was and saw Wen Gui rummaging around the small table. Seeing him pick this needle and that needle, she suddenly felt regretful. She should have known that Wen Gui would not forgive her so easily. He must have brought her to punish her. When she thought about how she had put her own life in danger with her own hands, Mo Xifeng suddenly regretted it. All kinds of thoughts flooded inside her head. Thus, when Wen Gui turned around, Mo Xifeng knelt on the floor with a plop. She clasped her hands together and then pleaded softly, "I was wrong, daddy, I shouldn''t have done it. Please forgive me." Wen Gui: "...." He looked at the woman who was kneeling on the ground and pursed his lips before saying to her, "Listen to me first." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1416 1416: Start of the war Wen Gui pulled out a small box from the drawer of the cabinet, right next to him. He then handed that box to Mo Xifeng and said to her, "This is the newly developed poison that I have created. There are no antidotes to these poisons. If" He swallowed hard and continued, "If, heavens forbid, something happened, then you can use these on your enemies." He paused and then added, "And if nothing works, then you can also turn your back and return home. Even if you are called a coward by the rest of the world, Daddy will think of you as a brave woman who cares more about her loved ones than what others would think of her." "Do you understand?" Wen Gui asked. When Mo Xifeng heard his words, her eyes turned red. She lowered her head and bit her lips. Without saying anything, she got to her feet and hugged Wen Gui. She was not good with words and could only hope that Wen Gui would understand the meaning of her words through this hug. "I will return home, Daddy. I promise." Wen Gui sucked in a breath and patted Mo Xifeng on the back. He, too, hoped that the two of them would return safe and sound. But there was always quite a difference between reality and the imagination. Three days passed by in the blink of an eye, and soon it was time for Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng to leave for the battlefield. Mo Qiang, along with her husbands, came to see the two off. She looked at Mo Xifeng, who was dressed in the official attire of an Imperial Star''s soldier, and suddenly felt a bit nervous. Though Mo Qiang was prepared for this, she still felt a bit awkward and helpless and worried when she realised that it was truly the time to let her little sister go to the war. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Xifeng asked Mo Qiang when she saw that Mo Qiang was looking at her with a teary gaze. It seemed like she wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. "With what gaze?" Mo Qiang asked with a trembling voice as she looked at the woman in front of her. "I am just relieved that I will no longer have to stay under the scrutiny of a stern little sister like you." Mo Xifeng curled her lips when she heard Mo Qiang''s words. Though her sister was saying such harsh words, she knew that if she were gone, her sister would definitely be unhappy. She raised the corner of her mouth and said to Mo Qiang, "Is that so? I hope that you will stay safe until my return, sister. If not, you will surely miss me." sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mo Qiang wanted to roll her eyes, but when one of the leaders asked Mo Xifeng to follow her, she stopped pretending and hugged the woman in her arms. "You stupid little thing, you better come back safe." Mo Xifeng smiled and turned to look at the mer who was still looking at him with angry eyes. Though she had tried to calm down Xie Xia, the mer was not only furious with her sudden decision of leaving him before marrying himworse, the mer was pregnant. The fluctuating emotions made the mer even more upset, and he didn''t even listen to a single word from her after the two of them parted on a bad note. However Mo Xifeng''s eyes softened when she realised that the mer had come to look for her even though he was angry with her. She walked over to where he was standing and, with her hands crossed behind her back, she leaned down and smiled at the mer with a charming look. "What''s wrong? Are you not going to say anything to me?" Xie Xie harrumphed and turned his head to one side. "What''s there for me to say? Madam will not listen to me anyway." Realising that the mer was still unhappy with her, Mo Xifeng curled her lips and said, "Is that so? Then I think I should leave?" She trailed off while waiting for the mer to turn around and hug her, but when he didn''t show any signs of speaking, she turned on her feet and started to walk away. But she didn''t even take more than three steps when a pair of arms reached out and hugged her from behind. "I will die with our child if you don''t return safe and sound." Xie Xia wanted to keep this woman safe by his side, but he knew that even if he did, then Mo Xifeng wouldn''t be happy with it. Thus, he had no other choice but to let the woman chase her dreams. When Mo Xifeng heard his words, her eyes softened. She turned around and hugged him before saying, "Of course, I will come back safely." Soon, Mo Xifeng was summoned to the mecha craft, and she had to leave. However, just as she was leaving, she turned around and waved to her family. There was no way she was going to die after all; she loved her family way too much. Now that she had finally gotten the happiness that she had been dreaming of all her life, there was no way she was going to die. Mo Qiang and the rest stayed where they were and watched the mecha craft slowly rising up in the sky. With a heavy heart, Mo Qiang raised her hand and waved back. She hoped that her little sister would return safe and sound. That''s the only thing she could do for Mo Xifeng at the moment. [Alert!] [Enemy detected!] [Return to the farming fields at once; there is danger.] [Danger identified!] [Run! What do you think you are doing?] When Mo Qiang heard the continuous beeps in her head, she felt dizzy. She turned to look at the screen and blinked her eyes again and again. "What danger?" Chapter 1417 1417: Unidentified danger "Huh? What''s wrong? What happened?" Mo Qiang stared at the screen, which was flashing with warning messages. [This is not the time to be asking this question! You need to hurry to the farms. You will know the cause of these messages!] Xiao An asked Mo Qiang to rush; she frowned when she heard the words of the little spirit. She turned to look at her husbands and said to them, "It seems like something happened at the farm. I need to leave. You four, do you think that you will be fine?" It was Xie Jie who replied. The mer rolled his eyes and said to her, "Do you think we are children? We can take care of ourselves." When the mer put it like this, Mo Qiang had no choice but to smile sheepishly and then rush out of the mecha port. Upon arriving at the farm, she realised that there were indeed signs of someone breaking inside, but Mo Qiang was also sure that it was not a human. Because if it were, then the traps that she had set would have blown off. But they didn''t, which showed that the intruder was something else. Mo Qiang stepped further inside the greenhouse cautiously. Though she knew that the intruder was not human, she didn''t dare to treat this matter lightly. After all, Mo Qiang knew Xiao An. This little spirit was not someone who would cause an alarm for no reason. There must be something serious going on! However, just as she stepped inside, her foot ended up landing on a small, wispy branch, which ended up breaking into two halves. The sound of the branch breaking into halves echoed in the greenhouse, followed by the sound of something scurrying around. Mo Qiang stiffened. She paused and looked around the greenhouse with a troubled look on her face. [Watch out!] Xiao An''s scream rang out in Mo Qiang''s head, and she turned around, but before she could even take another step, she saw a shadow drifting past her and then BANG! Mo Qiang''s eyes widened, and she staggered onto the ground with a loud thump. "What what is it?" Mo Qiang pulled off the thing that was sticking to her face. However, no matter how she pulled the thing off, it didn''t let go of her face. Annoyed, Mo Qiang finally used her strength skill and ripped the thing off her face. However, as soon as she pulled off the thing, Mo Qiang was stunned when she saw the thing on her arm. "What the hell is this?" Mo Qiang stared at the thing that was in her hands. [Pearly Nine-Tailed Fox.] The screen flashed the name of the beast in her arms, and the furrow between Mo Qiang''s brows turned even more twisted. "What the hell?" Mo Qiang stared at the fox with a bewildered expression on her face. She turned to look at the screen and tapped on the detail button. Since she had never seen this kind of beast before, she could only rely on Xiao An. [Pearly NineCtailed fox: A mutated beast which was once developed to please the mer concubines in the imperial palace but then the mutations turned severe and it became a monstrous beast. No longer resembling the charming and cute fox.] Mo Qiang looked at the little thing in her arms and said to Xiao An before saying to him, "I think it looks pretty cute." "That''s because this thing is not a grown-up fox," Xiao An rolled his eyes and stated coldly. He then disclosed the real image of the nine-tailed fox on the screen and said, "This is the real thing." The beast was more than a hundred feet tall. It had a ferocious expression on its face, and brutality dripped from every single curve of that monstrous face. When Mo Qiang looked at the image, she stiffened and turned to look at the little thing in her arms. For such a ferocious beast, the baby of that thing was particularly small and cute. "Mew?" the fox tilted its head and looked at Mo Qiang with confusion in its eyes. "Ahaha, it seems like you are lost." Mo Qiang found the little fox''s actions a bit cute; she pursed her lips and was thinking of teasing it a bit more, but then Xiao An shouted in her ears. "You idiot! What do you think you are doing? Why are you playing with this thing? Dump it immediately!" "What do you mean by dump it immediately? It''s so cute, and it has lost its way. How can you ask me to do such a cruel thing?" Mo Qiang reproachfully said. "You are being bewitched by this thing''s cuteness. This is not a simple fox! It is a mythical thing that was unnaturally brought to life. It also needs a lot of food to grow up to its true size. Do you think that you can handle such a thing?" After Xiao An finished speaking, he rolled his eyes and showed the daily consumption of that little fox to Mo Qiang. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mo Qiang saw the shocking amount on the screen, she was stupefied as she truly didn''t expect such a thing. She blinked her eyes and looked down at the little thing on her arm and muttered, "You are really gluttonous." "That''s why I asked you to send it away." Xiao An spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. He snorted and said, "No matter how good and cute this thing looks, it''s not something that could be raised. Even the imperial mer concubines could not raise it, which was why they let go of it without bothering to raise it. The offspring of this thing ate so much food that they naturally emptied the national treasury." "Is that why the national treasury was empty?" Mo Qiang was amused by the things that Xiao An told her, and that only made the little spirit mad. He screeched at Mo Qiang and said, "Are you taking this as a joke!?" Chapter 1418 1418: Bringing the fox back Mo Qiang''s eyes squinted on their own when she heard Xiao An''s scream. She waited for his loud voice to go down a pitch, and only then did she turn to look at Xiao An. "I am not taking this as a joke. I was just passing a remark and nothing else." The sound of whimpering attracted Mo Qiang''s attention. She turned to look at the little fox in her arms and said, "Ah, were you scared by the big, bad brother?" The coaxing tone that Mo Qiang used made Xiao An roll his eyes. He glared at the woman and said to her, "Have you lost your mind? I told you that this thing is dangerous, and you are comforting him? Are you not afraid that you will be eaten by this cub''s mother?" When Mo Qiang heard his cruel words, she felt all the happiness in her heart being sucked dry. She turned to look at the notification screen with a heartbroken look and said to Xiao An, "You could have at least let me have some happiness for a while?" "This happiness is not easy to get," Xiao An scoffed. He said to Mo Qiang, "Unless you want to be ruined by this thing, you better send it away." "I heard that the last time a concubine raised it, the cub of this species ate so much that they ended up " he was still speaking passionately when he realised that there was no sound. Frowning slightly, he turned to look at Mo Qiang only to realise that the woman was already feeding the cub! "Mo Qiang!" Mo Qiang closed her eyes and flinched when she heard the shout echoing in her head. She raised her head to look at Xiao An and said to him, "It''s alright. I think that this thing doesn''t eat a lot. And even if it does eat, I think we can raise it. After all, we have so much food stocked in the warehouse?" When Xiao An heard the words of Mo Qiang, he was stupefied. After a short pause, he said to Mo Qiang, "You are being a fool! This thing is not something you can just raise just because you want. It''s better to send it away before it causes trouble." His voice was getting harsher by the second and because Xiao An wanted to chase this thing away, he didn''t restrain his voice or temper. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little fox was startled and buried her face in Mo Qiang''s bosom. She didn''t even dare to look up at the screen that was making scary faces at her. Seeing this Mo Qiang said to Xiao An, "There is no need for you to scare this thing. I understand that you are worried but don''t think too much. I will keep this fox for a while before sending it away." "Look at it; it''s clearly hurt after getting stranded from her mother or father." "You are being foolish. This thing is nothing but a threat; if you keep it here, then you will be in danger." Mo Qiang pursed her lips and said, "I just think that it''s a bit harsh that you are sending it away because it looks like trouble." When she was young, she was often called problematic and a thief by everyone on the street where she lived. Even though she was never caught doing anything wrong, people were wary of her just because she was an orphan. Back then she also hoped that someone would open their heart and help her out. She was just a child who didn''t even understand what she did wrong and yet everyone treated her like she was the root of chaos. When Xiao An heard her gloomy voice, he couldn''t help but choke. After a pause, he rolled his eyes and said, "Fine, do whatever you want to do." After speaking he shut off the communication as he no longer wanted to deal with a fool. Once the communication was shut off, Mo Qiang rolled her eyes. She muttered, "Why is he acting like this? It''s as if you are going to finish everything in the warehouse." Back then she had no idea what kind of trouble she had invited to her home. Mo Qiang brought the little fox to her house. As soon as she entered the room, Yin Fu who was hovering in the living room, rushed to where she was standing and sniffed her clothes. This was something he usually did. Apparently, Yin Fu declared that bringing Fu Qi Hong was his last straw; if there was another mer then he would fight to death with her. Thus, ever since then he had started to smell her every time she entered the house. "Ah Fu, how many times will you do this? I told you that I won''t" "I smell something sweet." before she could finish speaking Yin Fu spoke up, and Mo Qiang choked. She raised her head and looked at the mer in surprise before asking, "You smell what?" "I smell something sweet," Yin Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Qiang with a frown on his face. "Were you with someone?" "I never left the greenhouse!" "Then were you with someone in the greenhouse?" Yin Fu questioned right away. He narrowed his eyes and he stated, "I think you did something." In the past, Yin Fu was not this suspicious and wary. But after Mo Qiang brought Fu Qi Hong, this big troublemaker. He couldn''t help but think that his wife was capable of doing anything! Unless he kept an eye on her, she would cause even more trouble. "I didn''t. Why do you" Mo Qiang paused and then looked down at the furry creature in her arms. She said to Yin Fu, "Maybe you are smelling the sweet scent from this thing here." Yin Fu lowered his head and his eyes widened as he saw the thing in Mo Qiang''s arms. "Where did you get this thing from?" Chapter 1419 1419: Rifts "It snuck inside the greenhouse," replied Mo Qiang. She handed the little fox to Yin Fu who tentatively took it. He had no idea how to deal with the thing in his arms. He could raise a child but a rare fox? He could not! What was more, he had heard some rumours about this thing, which made him nervous. What was this? Where did his wife get this thing from? He wanted to question his wife but before he could do that, he saw Mo Qiang heading to the bathing room. Seeing that she was gone to take a bath, Yin Fu could only bring the little fox with him to the kitchen. While Yin Fu was looking for something to feed the little fox, Mo Qiang stripped off her clothes and took a dip in the bathing tub. The warm water eased her tensed nerves and she released a sigh of relief. The entire day she had been working in the greenhouse and had to squat on the ground to sow the seeds that she had collected. The calves of her legs were now shaking. However, before she could even enjoy the warm soak, there was a loud yell followed by a bang. Startled, Mo Qiang jumped out of the bed and wrapped her body with a towel before rushing to the kitchen. She looked at the mer who was staring at something in shock and questioned, "What''s wrong? Why are you screaming?" "Thatthat fox" Yin Fu pointed at the little fox on the floor and Mo Qiang turned to look at her as well. What she saw made her nearly pass out. The little fox had actually eaten a vat full of fish and did not even leave a bone behind. It was as if the vat was empty from the beginning. How did this happen? Mo Qiang pursed her lips with a frown. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I did tell you," Xiao An, who had gone offline, could not return when he saw that Mo Qiang had finally gotten into trouble with the little cub. He curled his lips and taunted, "I told you that these things can grow really fast and they need a lot of food for it. They can eat more than five hundred kilograms of meat in a day if they are given access to it. Do you think you get so much meat in a day?" As soon as he finished speaking Mo Qiang was stunned. She looked at the little thing that was still tilting its head cutely and pursed her lips. It seemed like she was the one who made too much trouble. She blinked her eyes and then apologised to Xiao An, "I am really sorry. I didn''t know that it would be like this." "Humph, since you have apologised, I will begrudgingly forgive you." Though Xiao An forgave her, Wen Gui didn''t. When he found out that the fish in the vat were eaten by the pearly fox, he was so angry that he blew his top. He pointed at Mo Qiang and scolded her bloody. They did have a lot of food stocked up but with the war on their head and everything going awry, they needed to think things through. How could Mo Qiang do such a thing as bringing the pearly fox home? Was she trying to make them bankrupt!? The more Wen Gui spoke, the angrier he became; in the end, Mo Qiang was scolded to the point that she had no choice but to lower her head and promise that she was going to send the little fox away. Only then did the scoldings stop. Mo Qiang was only given the time to change her clothes and after that she was not even allowed to drink water. She was kicked out of the house right away, along with the little cub. She looked down at the whimpering thing and sighed. "It seems like you and I are in a lot of trouble, little one." The little fox didn''t understand what Mo Qiang was saying to her; she simply waved her paw and smiled cheekily at Mo Qiang. Looking at the cheeky look in the eye of the little fox, Mo Qiang shook her head. She pulled the fox along with her to the small rift in the small forest that was not far from where she lived. Ever since Mo Qiang started healing this world, the situation around the dimensions started to change and some dimensions even ended up getting combined. This small forest was the same; it ended up being connected to another dimension because of this a lot of creatures snuck out of the rift, which was still healing and headed down to where the Mo family lived. "Alright," Mo Qiang crouched down and placed the little fox on the ground. She patted the little thing on the head and then said to her, "You need to go back to your family now. I am sure that they must be looking for you." Mew? The little fox turned her head to one side and Mo Qiang''s heart was immediately struck by an arrow but when she thought about the two angry mers at home, she could only send the little fox away. Of course, the little fox didn''t want to go. She continued to stare at Mo Qiang with a tearful gaze, which more or less shook Mo Qiang''s determination but in the end, Mo Qiang sighed and took out a bag of fish from her space ring and handed it to the little fox. She said to her, "Now, you need to go back and share these good things with your family, alright? We will meet again if there is fate." Though she knew that the little fox could not understand it, she still spoke soothingly to her and waited for it to comfort it. The little fox finally understood that it had to go back home and turned to leave. So, when Mo Qiang got to her feet, she thought that she might not see the little one for a long time. However, three days later she realised that she was really wrong! Chapter 1420 1420: Daddy Fox When Mo Qiang woke up three days later, she was sure that the day was going to be just as usual as it always was. But that thought soon turned around when she arrived at the greenhouse, only to find not only the little fox but also the gigantic one! "How How did this happen?" Mo Qiang looked at the pair of foxes, and her face turned paler than the moon shining above her head. How did these two sneak so far? Damn it! How come none of the soldiers saw it? "The pearly foxes are really quick when it comes to imprinting," explained Xiao An. "It must have been moved by the care that you showed it the last time it came here and brought her father here." "She must be thinking of you as her mother." Mo Qiang: !!! She turned to look at the screen and questioned, "And you are telling me this now?" "I did tell you to send it away," Xiao An rolled his eyes when he heard her complaints. "Who was the one who refused to listen to anything and took my words as nothing but farts? It was you! You!" If not for the fact that Xiao An was separated by time and distance, he would have poked Mo Qiang on the forehead again and again. He was the one who told this woman to chase the thing away when she had time, but she refused to hear a thing that he had to tell her, and now that the situation was like this, she was blaming him? If she blamed him, then who was he supposed to blame? Mo Qiang, who was scolded bloody by the little spirit, had no other choice but to lower her head again. Even if she wanted to fight with Xiao An, she knew that it was impossible because this time around, she was the one who dressed in red and provoked the bull! She raised her head and looked at the gigantic fox before bowing in front of it. "I am sorry. I know that you are angry, but I truly didn''t mean any harm. Your daughter is perfectly safe, and not even a strand of her hair went loose. So please let me go!" Mo Qiang didn''t know how much this fox could understand; she could only hope that it was getting what she was trying to tell it. "Mew?" "That thing says that it is not here to harm you." While Mo Qiang was worrying about being eaten, Xiao An translated what the Big fox was saying. "Can you understand what this thing is saying?" Mo Qiang turned and asked Xiao An, who rolled his eyes and said to her, "Duh, naturally I understand it. I am the fairy of growth and inventions. Of course, I have enough skills to translate what that beast is saying." "Thenwhat is that thing saying?" "It''s saying that he is not here to eat you. It is here because the fish that you gave to his daughter last time was really delicious, and his daughter refuses to eat anything other than the fish," Xiao An summarized the thing that the big fox was saying to Mo Qiang, whose eyes widened in surprise. She raised her head and looked at the big fox, who growled once again and flicked his nine tails. "He says that he saw a bunch of mecha craft lurking around the dead star. In exchange for fish, he is willing to protect the star and your family." When Mo Qiang heard that there was a herd of mecha crafts lurking around the dead star, her expression shifted and turned serious. She knew that Fu Shi was not going to let her off so easily, but she never thought that the woman had actually made a move long ago. She raised her head and looked at the big fox who was waiting for her answer. "Then I guess it''s a deal?" Mo Qiang smiled at the big fox, who flicked his tail and smiled back at her. "And that''s that." After Mo Qiang finished telling the entire ins and outs of the matter to her family, she beamed at them proudly as if she had done something great. Only Wen Gui raised his head and looked at the gigantic fox, and turned to look at Mo Qiang before rushing towards her and kicking her on the shin. "You spendthrift daughter of mine! What do you mean bythat''s that? Do you even know how much food supply it would take to raise these two?" Wen Gui was furious and worried. The pearly foxes were not something that could be raised just because someone wanted to raise them! "Don''t worry," rubbing her shin, Mo Qiang said to her father, "They promised me that they only need a limited supply of fish and meat every day. Apart from that, they can hunt their own meal." The fish and meat raised by Mo Qiang were exceptionally delicious; thus, it was not a surprise that even the monsters could not resist these things. When Wen Gui heard that these things only needed limited supplies, he calmed down a little. He then raised his head and looked at the big fox before asking, "Did this thing tell you where he found the mecha morphs?" Mo Qiang turned to look at the big Fox, who used one of its tails to point at the far end of the dead star. He then growled, which was further translated by Xiao An. "He says that he found them near the small crook. The one where the volcano is," Mo Qiang turned to look at Wen Gui and asked, "Daddy, do you know what that place is?" From the dark look on his face, it seemed like Wen Gui knew where the mecha morphs were getting accumulated. "Of course, I know." He sneered coldly. "That''s where the rebels live; I should have known that Fu Shi would target those bastards first." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1421 1421: Rebels "Rebels?" Mo Qiang questioned with a frown. She had been living on this Dead Star for a long time, but she never knew that there were rebels living along with them. She waited for Wen Gui to explain the matter, as she could not understand where these rebels suddenly popped out from. "This is not the place to discuss this matter," Wen Gui went back to the house, and the rest followed suit. Yin Fu brought a pack of calming tea and started brewing it slowly while paying attention to what Wen Gui was saying to Mo Qiang. "Daddy, what''s going on?" Seeing the serious look on Wen Gui''s face, Shao Hui, who was at home for once, could not help but ask. From Wen Gui''s expression, there was something really wrong with these rebels. Wen Gui was planning to tell the truth to Mo Qiang and the rest, but he never thought that he would have to tell it so soon. He sighed and said to Mo Qiang and the rest, "There is no need for you to worry about it so much. It''s nothing as serious as you think; it''s just that some foolish old fogies cannot accept that their daughters and sons did something wrong." Turned out that while most of the soldiers who were sent here were innocent, there were some who were not. They were sent to the coldest region of the dead star and left to fend for themselves there. These soldiers who were sent here were caught not only committing treason but also corruption. It was inevitable that they were executed. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While their families were sent into exile. Of course, the families of these executed soldiers didn''t think that their children did anything wrong. They believed rather firmly that it was Mo Yan who had lied and played a scheme behind their innocent children, which led to their execution. They always and often emphasised that the one who caused the death of their children was Mo Yan and even blamed her. Even when Mo Yan was proven innocent, they didn''t take the evidence seriously and insisted that it was nothing but sheer lies. It was clear that those elderly people knew that Mo Yan was innocent and that she was not behind the death of their children. They were the ones who caused the mess, but these elderly people, unfortunately, didn''t listen to anyone. They have believed in their well-cooked lies for so long; how could they suddenly change their perspective? They believed and continued to believe that Mo Yan was the one who caused the death of their children. "It''s no wonder they were moved by whatever promises that Fu Shi made to them," Wen Gui curled his lips and spoke in a somewhat dissatisfied tone. He knew that those old fools were still refusing to believe the truth. But he still couldn''t believe that they would act so ruthlessly. Just because they refuse to believe the truth, they have caused such a mess. They better be prepared for the consequences! Wen Gui released a sigh. He rubbed his forehead and said to Mo Qiang, "But don''t worry. I will go and have a little chat with those people." "There is no need," Mo Qiang shook her head and stopped her father. When Wen Gui heard Mo Qiang''s rejection, he sat back down on the couch and said to her, "Qi Qi, why are you stopping me?" "Because there is no point," Mo Qiang explained the matter to Wen Gui with a calm voice. "Since those people believe that mom was the cause of their children''s demise, there is no way they would suddenly change their minds, would they?" "At least we know what those people are planning, I will send the spirits to go and check up on the rebels." she paused and added, "If we stop them then they would simply try to use some other tactic. I don''t think that we need to go ahead and warn them because even if we do that, do you think that they would give up?" "Of course they won''t," Yin Fu stated as he strode inside the living hall with a tray in his hands. He looked at his father in law and stated in a cold voice, "I think my wife is right. We should leave those people alone for the time being and see what they are doing first." "If they are caught betraying the nation, they could be executed." Wen Gui indeed agreed with the two of them, but the problem was that they would be taking unnecessary risks. What if something happened?! However, he also had to admit that his daughter was correct. If they were caught smuggling or causing trouble, these people would cause trouble for him. They would not only become more cautious but would also hide their plans even more deeply. At least at the moment, they knew what was going on! "Fine. We will leave them alone for the time being," Wen Gui agreed with his daughter''s idea. And that was how the big and small foxes were allowed to stay with the Mo family. Since they wanted to stir shit, then Wen Gui was going to make sure that they stirred it twice as hard! Mo Qiang brought the two foxes and settled them down. However, from time to time, she would turn and look in the direction of the region where the rebels lived. Though she knew that the war was coming, it wasn''t until now that Mo Qiang realised the true impact of the war. No one was safe. Mew? Mew? Mo Qiang turned and looked at the two foxes in front of her and laughed lightly when she saw that they were nudging her with their faces. She blinked her eyes and chuckled when the fur of the two foxes tickled her. She said to them, "Alright, alright. I am fine. You don''t need to worry about it." That''s right, no matter what the future holds, there was no point in worrying! Chapter 1422 1422: Mangoes "Mew!" "Good morning to you too," Mo Qiang raised her head and smiled at the two foxes who came to see her early in the morning. She said to the two pearly foxes, "You two are here quite soon?" Three weeks had passed ever since she and the Big Fox made the agreement of backing each other up. While Mo Qiang provided the food supplies to the two foxes, the big fox relayed the information of what was happening in the slums where the rebels lived. "Mew." "He said that he heard about the visit of someone important from the people living in the slums," Xiao An helped Mo Qiang by translating what the Big Fox was saying to her. "It seems like the rebels are paying a lot of attention to this big shot." When Mo Qiang heard that there was someone coming to the slums, her brows couldn''t help but end up scrunching up slightly. She asked, "Do you know who this special person is?" The Big Fox shook his head and let out another growl. When Mo Qiang heard his growl, she turned to look at Xiao An. The latter at once translated the entire thing to Mo Qiang, "He says that he doesn''t know who it is but he knows that those rebels are planning something big; they were talking about something called a ''tortal gate." As soon as Mo Qiang finished listening to Xiao An''s explanation, her eyes widened and she turned to look at the Big Fox and asked him, "Are you sure that they were saying that they are going to create a tortal gate?" "Mew." "Yes." Mo Qiang pursed her lips with a solemn look on her face. She said to the two foxes, "Thank you for your help." She then took out a package that consisted of a few salmon that she had caught earlier in the morning and handed it to the big fox. "You can take this with you and eat it when you are hungry and make sure that you stay safe; don''t get caught." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The big fox nodded and then turned on his feet before padding away from Mo Qiang and the rest. Mo Qiang''s spirits followed after the big fox before climbing up when he was not paying attention. Mo Qiang watched him go and turned to look at the little fox. She said to her, "You come with me. We will go back home and eat something good. What do you say?" The little fox nodded her head as she understood what Mo Qiang said to her. The two of them, along with the little army of rabbits, returned to the Mo house, where Mo Qiang poured some ground meat for the little fox to eat in a bowl and turned to look at her daddy before saying to him, "It seems like the rebels are actually planning to build a tortal at the slums." "Pfft," Wen Gui was having his lunch when he heard Mo Qiang''s shocking words; he raised his head and looked at the woman in shock. She said to her, "What? Where did you get this earth-shattering news?" "From the big fox," Mo Qiang told her father. When Mo Qiang saw that her father was still frowning, she explained the entire ins and outs of the matter to him. Once Wen Gui was finished listening to Mo Qiang, he was frowning so hard that he could have killed a fly with his brows. He stood up from his chair and left the bowl of rice on the table and said to Mo Qiang, "I need to relay this to her majesty." After finding out the good things that the rebels were planning, Wen Gui couldn''t wait for death. His wife was gone, which meant that he needed to look for protection from somewhere else. Since Fu Zhao was the cause of this trouble, then it was only right for her to help them out! How dare that woman leave them alone! In this mess! Mo Qiang pursed her lips silently as she watched her father leave. She then turned to look at Shao Hui who was lying on the couch and eating potato chips, before saying to him, "Are you worried about getting fat?" Gasp. Shao Hui stopped eating the chips and turned to look at Mo Qiang with an annoyed look, he said to her, "Did you really have to say that? I am on vacation; of course I can eat this." "The calories are not though," Mo Qiang remarked and the mer, who only raised his head and glared at her with an angry look on his face, said,. "As long as I think that they are on a vacation. It''s fine." "Really?" "Yes!" Shao Hui snorted. "Anyway, don''t worry. My agent said that it was fine." However, what Shao Hui didn''t tell Mo Qiang was that soon the Golden Idol competition was going to start and he was going to be sent on a heavy diet. The reason his agent and Master Cai allowed him to enjoy these good things for a few days was not because they suddenly gained conscience and started treating him well. But because they knew that before sacrificing a lamb, they needed to fill his belly completely! When Shao Hui thought about how he had to stay hungry and live on green vegetables for the next six months, he couldn''t help but sob in silence. Ah, his poor self. The more he thought about it, the more he felt upset over the good things that he was going to lose very soon. Mo Qiang watched the sobbing mer on the couch and didn''t know what to say to him. Just a little thing like this made him cry? What the hell! "I refuse." When Xu Tingfang heard Yin Fu''s proposal, her expression changed again and again. She looked at the mer and said to him, "You do not understand what kind of situation you are in at the moment!" Chapter 1423 1423: Mangoes (2) "Is that so?" Yin Fu interlocked his fingers and placed them on the table. He looked at the woman in front of him and even though he didn''t say anything, something about his gaze made Xu Tingfang really nervous. "It seems like the one who doesn''t understand her situation at the moment is not me but you, Miss Xu. Do you really think that the situation is as simple as you predict? No." "Since we dared to cause trouble for you, then it means that we are also prepared to fight back against you. Do you understand what I mean?" Yin Fu was not scared to fight with Xu Tingfang; when he came to meet her, he knew that something like this would happen. Thus, he was more or less prepared to face this situation. He smiled at the woman and stated in a cold voice, "You might believe that you have my wife in a corner with the little tricks that you have pulled on her. But " Yin Fu paused as he raised his head and his smile widened a bit more as he continued, "But you are wrong. The reason I came here to see you is to stop you in time before the situation turns drastically upsetting." "What do you mean?'' Xu Tingfang questioned. The reason she called Yin Fu to meet with her was because she knew that the mer was the one who was protecting Mo Qiang from behind. She thought that as long as she threatened Yin Fu with Mo Qiang, the latter would stop but it seemed like Yin Fu had no such plans. The mer was still standing tall in front of him and looking at her as if he had an ace card up his sleeve. This was something that she could not understand. If Yin Fu had an ace card in his hands, why would he wait till now! "You know what I mean," Yin Fu pushed the many photos that Xu Tingfang had handed to him while trying to provoke him by saying that Mo Qiang was having an affair with Ling Che and that was the reason she was keeping that mer by her side. "I will suggest that you stop causing trouble and understand your own weight because if you don''t, then I will show it to you." This woman might think that she had pushed them in the corner; what she didn''t know was that they were retreating in an attempt to advance. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He just needed to wait a bit more! The reason he didn''t step out and make trouble till now was because Xu Tingfang was hiding behind the Ling family. Because of this reason, he had no choice but to wait for the woman to make a move. Once Xu Tingfang steps in, Yin Fu would catch all the beasts in one sweep! If not, then he would miss the biggest shit-stirrer. After speaking, he turned around on his feet and headed out of the restaurant. When Xu Tingfeng''s assistant saw Yin Fu leave, he turned to look at his boss and asked, "Do you think that Mister Yin truly has evidence?" "I don''t believe it." Xu Tingfang gritted her teeth and spoke but at the same time, she was a bit panicked as well. She didn''t know what the mer was thinking as she knew that Yin Fu, who had never lost a case, would never play a dud move. So what was going on? Did he have the evidence or did he not? If he did not have one, then why was he so confident, and if he had one, then why did he not say anything till now? Xu Tingfang could not understand. "What should we do now, boss?" the man asked and Xu Tingfang, who was sitting on the chair, raised her hand and slapped him on the head. She said angrily. "You are asking me then, who am I supposed to ask ?" After letting out a little steam, she paused and then turned to look at her assistant, who was rubbing his head and asked, "What do you think? Does that mer have the evidence that he is speaking of?" The man paused, rubbing his head and fell silent. He then spoke in a calm voice, "He looked quite confident; maybe he does have one?" "Then why did he not publish it till now?" Xu Tingfang mused with an agitated tone. "Then maybe he doesn''t have one?" "Then what was with that tone of his?" "Maybe he does have one." "But there was no peep from the Mo Family even after getting bullied like this." "Maybe he doesn''t have one?" Xu Tingfang rolled her eyes when she realized that her assistant was playing a maybe or maybe not game. She got to her feet and kicked the man on the bottom before saying, "Why are you so useless!?" This man would roll in any direction! The more she thought about it, the angrier Xu Tingfang became. In the end, she got to her feet and then walked out of the restaurant. It seemed like she had to finally make a move! "Boss! Wait for me!" When the man saw that the woman was walking away, he immediately chased after her. If Xu Tingfang left, then what would happen to him? Wouldn''t he have to pay for this meal? He didn''t have the money to do it. While Xu Tingfang had finally decided to make a move, Mo Qiang also decided to launch the newly grown mangoes that she had grown in the greenhouse. It took a lot of effort from her side but she was able to do it. Now that the sweet, golden mangoes were ready to be sold, Mo Qiang didn''t want to waste any time. She immediately opened the live broadcast and showed off the good things that she had grown to the netizens. While showing off, she said to the them, "Hey everyone this right here " Chapter 1424 1424: Kidnapping Ling Che "It''s mangoes!" Mo Qiang happily announced in the live broadcast. With a smile on her lips, she continued speaking, "Today I will be auctioning the batches of three hundred boxes of mangoes. Of course, the rules are still the same. The base price is two million star coins for one box. And from here on these boxes would be auctioned off to those who pay the highest price." [Miss Mo, is this your newest refined product ?] [Miss Mo is it delicious?] [What are the specifications for this fruit?] Mo Qiang looked at the many questions that were floating on her screen and smiled. She answered the questions one by one: "That''s right; this is the latest refined product. You might have heard of this fruit as sunshine drop or by some other name. And you might also know that this fruit is not found in the dimensions ruled by humans." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked down at the mangoes in her hands and stated with a beaming smile, "It''s usually found in the dimension where the sentient beings live." "Haha? How did I get my hands on it? This is my own secret. I am afraid that I cannot let you in on this little secret," Mo Qiang made a shushing gesture. Another second passed by and the previous commenter repeated his old comments. [You still haven''t told us what these fruits can do?] "Hmm, didn''t I?" Mo Qiang used her forefinger to tap against her chin before saying to the audience in her live broadcast, "Alright, alright. There is no need for you all to turn so impatient. It''s not that I forgot; I was just waiting for the little ones to question me a bit more politely." As soon as she finished teasing the netizens, they teased her right back by calling her naughty and some more teasing names. Mo Qiang smiled when she saw the bantering of the netizens. She said to them, "Okay, I will not make you all wait any further. Though I wish I could say that these mangoes are worth buying just for their taste, I know that you all will be truly upset if I did that." "Then I guess I have no choice but to let you know that these mangoes can actually help you with your hair problems." [Hair problems?] "That''s right," Mo Qiang nodded before stating in a cool voice, "These mangoes have properties to help you regrow your hair. If you have bald patches or you have completely turned bald, these mangoes will help you in regrowing your hair." As soon as she finished speaking, the entire broadcast screen turned silent. When Mo Qiang saw that no one was typing on the screen, she became worried as she thought that no one was willing to buy these mangoes. What happened? Was regrowing hair not something good? Just as Mo Qiang was getting worried and her heart was about to sink, she saw the barrage suddenly explode. Soon the orders for the mango boxes started to come, which greatly relieved Mo Qiang. Fortunately, it was not a dud. "Fortunately it was not a dud." Elder Sister Ling looked down at the mer who was lying on the floor unconsciously and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She blinked her eyes and turned to look at her second sister before saying to her, "Are you sure no one saw us?" "I am sure," Second Sister Ling nodded and said to her elder sister, "If someone saw us, they would have stopped us from kidnapping this mer. But no one did. It''s clear that no one noticed anything." Earlier, as per the plan handed by Xu Tingfang, the two sisters were keeping a guard outside the gym where Ling Che often went. Though it took them three days to capture this mer, they finally succeeded! Elder Sister Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Though she did such a thing, it was her first time doing it and she couldn''t help but get nervous just thinking about how they would be captured. Fortunately, she was slick and quick and no one saw anything; otherwise, they would be in trouble. Elder Sister Ling patted her bosom and then turned to look at Second Sister Ling before saying to her, "Let''s go. We will come back when he wakes up." "Sure, we should go and look for that big mecha craft that we wanted to buy, sister. I heard from Madam Xu that she was going to give us another round of money as long as we helped her get what she wanted." "Why else do you think I helped that woman? Do you think I did that because I wanted to help her get married?" Elder Sister Ling snorted; she raised her feet and kicked Ling Che on the back and muttered, "This darned mer. He is truly a troublesome and problematic mer. I cannot understand what Madam Xu sees in him?" If she was in Xu Tingfang''s shoes, she would have looked for a mer who was not only polite but also knew his position, unlike Ling Che, who was simply a shit stirrer in every way. What was so good about this mer? He only knew how to cause trouble. Who would want to marry a troublesome mer like him? Certainly not her. The two sisters left the small room and once they stepped out, Ling Che, who was lying on the floor with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at once. He blinked his eyes and looked around the small room and sneered. Sure enough, these beasts were still the same. For the sake of getting their hands on money, they didn''t even hesitate in kidnapping him. They truly knew how to cause trouble! However, this was good as well. Since they were the ones who caused trouble, all he needed to do was cry for mercy and nothing else when the time came. When that happened, Ling Che would see how these beasts would escape. Chapter 1425 1425: Kidnapping Ling Che (2) Ling Che sat up straight on the floor. He wasn''t worried in the slightest because he knew that Mo Qiang and Yin Fu wouldn''t let anything happen to him. With someone protecting him, his confidence was emboldened and he calmly knelt on the floor of his old room. It had been more than three years since he last stepped in this room. After all, once he became the big-shot chef, how could his family let him stay in this small room that was not even as big as his elder sister''s wardrobe? Thus, they brought him to a bigger room. But now, as he sat inside the small room, pondering,. Ling Che realised that he was just worth this small room. Outside the room, the Ling family was having a small celebration. With the advance payment that they had received, they ordered a bunch of things, including the King Crabs and were having a feast. Second Sister Ling was excitedly speaking about the new mecha craft that she wanted to buy. "We can buy this craft and then set it up for business purposes and on the weekends we can bring it around. We only need to put in a little effort, and we will be able to eat and earn more without doing anything." The happiest was Mother Ling. She had been waiting for her daughters to bring back Ling Che. Now that the mer was finally here, she raised the glass full of mead and gulped it down. She was no longer worried and continued to eat her food. But when she heard the discussion of her daughters, she immediately objected, "What do you want to start a new business venture for? Have you forgotten the good things that you two have done in the past? All of our family fortune was splurged by the two of you. Just do the jobs that Miss Xu will introduce to you two and there is nothing extra to do." When Elder Sister Ling and Second Sister Ling heard the objection of their mother, they couldn''t help but get angry. Though the job that Xu Tingfang offered them was good, it was only sufficient for them to eat, drink and sleep peacefully. How were they supposed to live the luxurious life that they wanted? Shouldn''t their mother be supporting them? And anyway, they hadn''t lost so much money. It was just that their luck was not good back then. Second Sister Ling wanted to fight with her mother impulsively but she was stopped by Elder Sister Ling, who shook her head. Sister Ling then said to her mother, "Mom, if we don''t start a side business, how will we manage our accounts in the future? The job that Miss Xu offered is nonetheless good for me but I can only feed you and daddy two meals a day without doing anything extra." "Let me tell you that it''s impossible for you to go outside and gamble. What''s more, even though Miss Ling has repaid a part of the debt that you owed, you are forgetting that you still owe the three aunts and your six brothers and friends money. How are we going to get the remaining two million star coins to pay them? If you want to pay back the debt through our compensation, then I will not stop you." Elder Sister Ling said these words deliberately because she knew that there was no way her mother would pay back the money with her own pockets and that too when they didn''t have enough funds. Anyway, the one who was used to living a luxurious life was not her or her second sister; it was their mother! Sure enough, Mother Ling was scared away. She spluttered, "No, how can that be done? This is our money." This was the money that she earned by selling her son off; how could she give it away to someone else? What was more, the money that she owed her siblings and the rest was not small at all! "That''s why I said that you should let us do some side business. After all, how can that pitiful salary help us pay back the money to aunts and uncles?" Second Sister Ling didn''t want to pay the money back but she also understood what her elder sister was trying to do. Thus, she immediately followed suit without saying anything else. Their mother was a miser. The second she heard that she had to take out the money that was in her pockets, she was furious and nervous. For Mother Ling to take out the money that was already in her pockets, it was equivalent to cutting the flesh from her heart. She didn''t want to! Elder Sister Ling knew what her mother was like; thus, she struck when the iron was hot and said, "Then what should we do? With our salary we can only pay back a small part every month and that will only downgrade our living standards." Mother Ling didn''t know what to do at the moment. She wanted to ignore this debt but she also knew that her siblings wouldn''t let her off so easily. If she ignored them, then they would not help her in the future. This won''t do. The money had to be paid back but where would they get so much money from? Just as she was wondering what to do. There was a loud bang in the small room where Ling Che was locked up, followed by a bunch of smashing sounds. When the Ling family heard the loud noise, they knew that Ling Che was awake and immediately walked over to the small room, where Mother Ling shouted, "Ling Che! Stop causing trouble. If you dare to cause trouble, then I, your mother, know how to strengthen you." However, Ling Che acted as if he could not hear a thing and the sound of smashing and breaking things inside the room only got worse! Which made Mother Ling truly angry. "You bastard." sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1426 1426: Forced melons When Madam Ling saw that the mer was not listening to her, she was furious but when she thought about the price that was waiting for her if she was to hand this mer off to Xu Tingfang, she couldn''t help but get worried. If this mer injured himself or, heavens forbid, something happened to him, what would she do? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That face of his was worth millions! Madam Ling immediately placed the lock code in the keypad and then opened the door. She looked at Ling Che, who was going inside the room and shouted at him, "Just what do you think you are doing!?" If she had known that this mer would do such a thing, then she would have tied his hands. Look at this; just look at this. He was acting as if they were his enemies! "What do you think!?" Ling Che shouted back with a chuckle. "Did you think that I would calmly accept your actions and let you sell me to Xu Tingfang?" He sneered and said to her mother and the rest of his family, "It''s bad enough that you have sucked my blood until I was all skin and bones. But now you want to even sell my carcass to be bullied by a woman? Have you lost all shame?" Ling Che''s words brought a sense of embarrassment to the eyes of Madam Ling and the rest. It was one thing to do it but it was another thing if someone was to point it out to their faces. Madam Ling was the first to recover. She raised her hand and pointed at Ling Che before saying to him in a loud voice, "Shut up! What do you know? Madam Xu likes you and she naturally will treat you better. We are doing this for your own good." "Haha! Do you think I am a child? I cannot understand whether she is good or bad?" Ling Che sneered. "If she was a good person, then I would have married her on my own. Why would I wait for you to kidnap me and then make such a fuss?" As soon as he finished speaking, Madam Ling''s face turned even red. She raised her hand and slapped Ling Che on the face before saying, "What''s with so many questions? I am your mother; I raised you until you were so tall and strong. Can''t I even decide whom you are going to marry?" "Do you think I am so mean-spirited that I will harm you?" Ling Che, who was slapped so hard that blood started to come out of his mouth, smiled with a trace of anger in his eyes. He raised his head and questioned his mother, "Eh? Don''t tell me that you think that you are truly kind. When I was ten, you sent me to a restaurant as a servant to wash the dishes and when I awakened, you pushed me to work hard and fulfil the dreams of your useless daughters." "To make things worse, you have taken every penny from me. While you all live in a penthouse, I live in a cheap apartment that is not in my name! I am so poor that I need to rent it out." "Is this what you mean by saying that you are not mean-spirited?" Mother Ling had nothing to say against this. She parted her lips and stood there like that for a while before spluttering, "Well, that''s the only thing that you can do for this family. I asked you to marry; then you will simply marry that woman. Why are you saying so many words!?" After speaking she turned on her heels and walked out of the room. The rest of the Ling family followed suit and this time around Elder Sister Ling tied Ling Che''s hands. She even slapped and kicked him two times before threatening him, "You bastard, you dared to call me useless. Let me show you what this useless woman can do to you." She vented her anger on Ling Che and said to him, "The next time you dare to say such words, I will skin you alive!" She then headed out of the room without saying anything more. Ling Che, who was beaten up, curled his lips and chortled. "Thank you... Thank you for never changing," Ling Che tittered as he looked at the closed door. He was glad that his family was still the same. This way it would be easier to deal with them. That night, the news that Ling Che had suddenly gone missing and had lost all contact with his family made the headlines. Madam Ling cried and sobbed softly while maintaining that it was Mo Qiang who did such a horrible thing as keeping her son from her. "I just want to ask Miss Mo to let my son off. I know that I was wrong in asking you to let go of him but he is innocent. Please show some mercy on poor and weak people like us. I promise that I will hand you the penalty fees; just let my son go." After she finished speaking she started sobbing as if she was really a mother who was exceptionally concerned about her son. The reporter in charge of interrogating the Ling family was especially hired; thus, he said a bunch of things that ruined Mo Qiang''s reputation. Even going as far as declaring that Mo Qiang might be involved in human trafficking and that Ling Che might be in grave danger. Anyone who listened to his speech could see that he was targeting Mo Qiang. "Wife, did you piss this reporter?" Shao Hui turned to look at Mo Qiang and questioned. He was resting his head in the lap of his wife and playing with her hair when he heard the good things that the reporter was reporting. "Ah, you can say that." Mo Qiang helplessly smiled. "What did you do?" Yin Fu raised his head from the laptop and then looked at Mo Qiang. "I refused to marry his son." Chapter 1427 1427: Forced melons (2) "WHAT!?" the four mer inside the house shrieked altogether. They turned to look at Mo Qiang with a similar shocked look on their faces, as if they couldn''t believe a word that was coming out of her mouth. Mo Qiang simply smiled. She knew that it was unbelievable but it was indeed the truth. The last time this man interviewed her, he introduced his son to her. Back then, Mo Qiang was fretting with worry because her son was lost. Who would have thought that this man would actually use that incident to sow discord between her and Yin Fu? He told her that it must be because Yin Fu was careless and she needed a husband who was sensible and wise. Someone who knows what''s due to his wife''s name. Mo Qiang was troubled to begin with, so when he spoke that much nonsense, she immediately retorted and told him off to not cause trouble for her. So it was only natural that the man hated her to her bones. He must have thought that Mo Qiang was looking down at him and his son, which was why she spoke such harsh words. In truth, she didn''t even look at his son and only felt that the man was a bit shameless. What kind of person tells a worried sick woman that her husband was not to the mark and that she needed to look for another one just when she lost her child? That was a terrible thing to do. When Yin Fu finished listening to the good things that his wife told him. He pursed his lips and angrily stared at the man on the screen; fortunately, his wife was unlike other women who didn''t listen to other people''s nonsense. If not, then this man would have successfully caused trouble for him. Getting divorced on top of losing his child, he would have lost his damn mind! It was a good thing that his wife was responsible and treated him well. If not! Small flames lit up in the eyes of the mer as he stared at the interviewer as if he was a dead man. This time around, this man targeted not only him but also his wife. He would give him a good gift. When he thought about the good things that this man had done, he decided to give him a good gift. Since this man had spent so much time and effort on their family, it would be wrong of them to not give him a return gift. He immediately went to his room and started to call his brother along with some other acquaintance. did they think that they would be helpless if Xu Tingfang pushed him and his family like this in a corner? If so, then they were definitely wrong. Yin Fu had long expected that Xu Tingfang would certainly speak up for the Ling family. In fact, he had long predicted her move, where she would not only condemn Mo Qiang but also create an image of wanting to save the poor mer who was kidnapped by their family and pulled away from his family. Sure enough, just as he expected. The woman did make such a move. She harshly condemned Mo Qiang and told everyone that she would do everything in her power to protect and look for Ling Che. This was what Yin Fu had been waiting for. The second Xu Tingfang made a move, he released all the evidence that he had collected along with the video that Ling Che''s special hidden camera had sent to him. His actions were swift, precise and concise. He was so quick that before the opinion on the internet could ferment, the netizens were forced to swallow another round of shocking revelations. The netizens : "..." Tonight we are going to get indigestion. However, the netizens were still quick in swallowing the melons that were served to them. At first they were shocked but then they swiftly turned angry when they heard and saw the good things that the Ling family and Xu Tingfang had done. What was more, they even saw the Ling family beating Ling Che up! Though Ling Che was just a chef, he was still a popular figure. His fans were called Cheche and when they saw that their idol was getting beaten up, they were filled with fury. They immediately charged at the Xu corporation social media page and started scolding Xu Tingfang for being an unscrupulous liar. At first even the pr department of the Xu corporation was thrown off the track. They couldn''t help but wonder what went wrong all of a sudden. By the time they snapped out of the daze, the situation was so bad that the entire page had to be reloaded several times before they could find out what was going on. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they saw the good things their boss had done, they were speechless. Thiswas this something that Xu Tingfang should have done? Angry and furious, the department manager called Xu Tingfang''s assistant. She snapped harshly at the assistant first before saying to him that they should have told her that they were planning something like this. If they had, then she could have at least done something to protect the company, but now what was she supposed to do! When the assistant heard the scolding of the pr head, he was stunned. "Whatwhat do you mean?" the assistant felt as if he had fallen out of the loop. Shouldn''t the one calling the pr department head be Mo Qiang? Why was their own company''s pr head so furious? What was going on? When the pr head heard her words, she was so angry that she laughed. "You you don''t even know the good things that you have done? Go on the internet and see what kind of trouble you have invited this time around! It is so embarrassing that even I, with my thirty years of experience, cannot handle this!" "So you tell me what I should do!" Chapter 1428 1428: Arrest It wasn''t that the head of the pr department didn''t want to take care of this matter. It was just that she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to! Xu Tingfang was really good; she actually did such a thing. Did she think that she was living a life that was way too good and wanted to disrupt it? Because that''s what the pr head thought the woman was trying to do. She could have gotten her hands on any mer. Just about anyone but no! She had to go after the one mer she could not touch. Now this was good; the entire Imperial star knew that Xu Tingfang was now involved in human kidnapping and trafficking. If they didn''t deal with this matter soon, then she was worried that the Xu family would be buried tonight! When the assistant heard the panicked voice of the pr head, he understood that the matter was really terrifying and serious; he rushed inside to discuss the case with Xu Tingfang, only to see the woman losing all her cool and throwing the monitor in her hand onto the floor. "MO QIANG!" She screamed with reddened eyes. When the assistant saw the look in her eyes, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that the boss was furious, and he was not stupid enough to charge into the battle without caring about his safety. Thus, he stepped out of the office and wondered, "Should I resign from my post?" The more he thought about it, the more sensible the decision seemed to him. What he didn''t know was that he was not the only one who had such thoughts. The rest of the employees of the Xu family also had similar thoughts. When they thought about how the Xu family was about to go bankrupt, they immediately decided to jump ship. There was adequate evidence to show that the Xu family was involved in many money laundering activities and the boss of the company actually kidnapped a mer and then pretended to act as a hero while smearing an innocent woman who only helped that poor mer. The Xu family was bad, and Xu Tingfang was even worse. They didn''t deserve to be treated kindly. Sooner or later, they would be arrested, and the company would go bankrupt. So, rather than getting kicked out, they might as well leave on their own. With such ironclad evidence, it was impossible for the Xu family to make a comeback! If they could make a comeback, then they would become billionaires! Thus, there was a flurry of resignations in the Xu family all of a sudden. From servants working at the Xu house to the employees, everyone started resigning as they understood the severity of the situation. This was a matter of offending the big shots. Was there a chance of turning this kind of situation around? Impossible! The Xu family was thrown into chaos, and so was the Ling family. When they went to sleep at night, they were about to become billionaires, but when they woke up, the police were waiting outside and telling them to come outside and surrender obediently. The shock was so big that the sleepiness immediately woke up. At first, they thought that they were dreaming, but when someone kept knocking on their door, they realised that it was not a dream. Someone had indeed come to cause trouble for them. "What''s going on?" Mother Ling was shocked. She never thought that they would be caught by the police after all; she had taken great care while kidnapping Ling Che. How come the situation turned unpredictable all of a sudden? She turned to look at her two drunk daughters and then asked them one by one, "Did someone see you when you were bringing that mer here?" Other than that, she didn''t think that there was any other mistake. These two girls! She only asked them to take care of something so simple, and yet they couldn''t even do that. She was simply speechless by their actions. "No, we were not caught!" "No one saw us!" Elder sister and second sister Ling refused at once. They blinked their eyes and looked at their mother with an annoyed look. Did their mother think that they were so useless? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That they couldn''t even grab a mer and bring him with them? Mother Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at her two daughters before asking in a voice that was dripping with suspicion, "Are you sure?" "I am quite sure." Elder Sister Ling''s voice was laced with confidence. She was very careful when she kidnapped Ling Che; unless there was someone who was wearing an invisibility cap, it was impossible for them to catch her. When Mother Ling saw that her eldest daughter was indeed quite confident, she turned even more confused. Last night she drank quite a lot because she was happy and her head was a mush at the moment; she couldn''t even tell east from west. Thus, she couldn''t think things through clearly. Just as she was wondering about the reason why the police were standing outside, her second daughter spoke up, "Maybe they are here to question us about Ling Che''s disappearance?" She thought that she was quite smart and thought of the correct reason. If only she knew! When Mother Ling heard her words, her eyes lit up. She turned to look at Second Sister Ling and then said to her, "You are correct! It must be this." She nodded and then turned to look at her husband before saying to him, "Go and open the door." Though Master Ling thought that there was some misunderstanding, he was used to following his wife''s order. He nodded and said, "Alright." Turning on his heel, he headed out of the living hall and then strode towards the main door. Pulling open the door, he blinked his dewy eyes at the officer and asked, "How may I help you?" Chapter 1429 1429: Arrest (2) The officer looked at Master Ling, who was standing in front of her rather calmly, and questioned in a cold voice, "Where is your wife?" "My wife?" Though Master Ling had no idea what was going on, something about the voice of the police officer troubled him. He pursed his lips and replied in a whispering voice, "She she is inside. But how can we help you, Officer?" The officer smiled at him lightly before saying to him, "By bringing your wife outside. She is under arrest for kidnapping and keeping someone under house arrest illegally." As soon as she finished speaking, Master Ling turned pale. He wanted to refute it, but the officers didn''t give him a chance. They pushed past him and entered the house without letting the mer stop them. "No, wait. There is some misunderstanding. I know my wife, officers; there is no way she would do such a thing," Master Ling chased after the three officers who went inside his house. He knew that something was up the second the officers walked up to him and asked for his wife. What was more, he had a guilty conscience. Thus, he was more or less a bit nervous from the start. Now that he knew that the officers were indeed here to capture his wife and daughters, how could he not panic!? While Master Ling was worried sick, Mother Ling was chill. She even greeted the officers with a smile on her face as if she had done nothing wrong and was just a poor mother who was worried about her son. If not for the hideous reality the officers saw last night, they would have really brought her nonsense. But they saw how cruel Mother Ling was towards Ling Che last night. This woman only held back because her son still held some worth; if not, she would have killed him yesterday. A woman like her, who could almost beat her son to death like that, was not good. No matter how well she pretended. "Officers, are you here to tell me about any leads regarding my missing son?" Madam Ling sighed heavily, "Alas, we poor people can only rely on the law like this. If I were not a small peasant, then Madam Mo would have never bullied my son." As soon as she finished speaking, the officers'' faces changed, and so did the rest of the others. Master Ling wanted to stop his wife and let her know that these women knew everything, but his wife''s mouth was faster than his feet. She finished speaking before he could even enter the living hall. When he heard the words of his wife, Master Ling was filled with despondency. It was over. Now, these officers might hate their family even more. The officer on the left sneered when she heard Mother Ling trying to smear Mo Qiang even after doing such a thing. She curled her lips and said to the woman, "Are you sure that the one who kidnapped your son is Miss Mo Qiang?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mother Ling, who was crying, stopped shedding tears. She raised her head and looked at the officers with some nervousness on her face; she didn''t know, but for some reason, she had a feeling that things were about to spiral out of control. She blinked her eyes and then nodded. "That''s right. She is the only one who has the goal and power to do so." "Then what is this?" One of the officers played the video of what happened last night and showed Mother Ling the good things that she had done to Ling Che, that too in full HD quality. When Mother Ling saw the video, her complexion turned pale. At first, she thought that it was impossible, but then, as the video continued playing and showed her cruel expression, followed by the viciousness of his daughters and the cowardice of her husband, she knew that it was the real deal. "This" While Mother Ling was watching the video, one of the officers went to look for Ling Che according to the clues that were in the video and then kicked open the door before rescuing the mer. When Ling Che saw that the officers had come to save him, he sighed in relief. He knew that Yin Fu would never lie to him, but he just felt disgusted being locked up in the small room where most of the horrors of his childhood were locked up together. He wanted to get out of the room, but he couldn''t. Now that he was finally out, Ling Che heaved a sigh of relief. He thanked the officers and walked out of the room; as soon as he stepped out, his mother, who was handcuffed by the officers, turned to look at him like a wolverine, along with his two elder sisters. She flared her nostrils and glared at the mer before saying to him, "You beast! You actually dared to do such a thing to me." Mother Ling struggled to fight back against the restraints that were stopping her, but she couldn''t do anything. The officers were holding her down, and she could only stare at Ling Che with murderous intentions surging from her eyes. She was furious. After all, she was used to watching Ling Che act submissive all his life. But suddenly the mer turned his back on her and even treated her like this; how could she not feel upset and unbalanced? She wanted to raise her hand and slap Ling Che like she used to do in the past, but the police stopped her. The ones who were holding her down snapped at her and said, "Don''t try to attack the victim; you are under arrest!" "I did nothing wrong!" Even though Mother Ling was caught in trouble, she still insisted that she was not wrong in bringing Ling Che here by force and locking her up. She simply blinked her eyes and innocently persisted, "He is my son. How can I do any harm to him?" Chapter 1430 1430: Severance document When Ling Che heard the shameless words of his mother, he was so amused that he almost laughed out loud. How could she harm him? What else had she done to him all his life? Other than harming him, his mother had never done anything good for him, other than ruining his life! However, he knew that he could not say these words after all; he was supposed to play the role of the victim. If he were to say anything disrespectful to his mother, it would only result in the woman using it against him. Thus, he could only lower his head and listen to the lies of his mother. Sure enough, as soon as he did that, the officers who were watching everything turned even angrier. They had seen the video that was circulating on the Starnet, and they knew how this woman had treated the poor mer yesterday. And now she was lying with open eyes? "Shut up," the officer dragged Mother Ling out of the house and said to her, "There is no need for you to say so many useless words. You can simply call your lawyer if you want to prove your innocence. However, even if the law is blind There is no way that we would be able to not see such a blatant crime." The officers were very clear on a few things and knew that there was no way that Mother Ling and her daughters were coming out of prison any sooner than six years. After all, kidnapping anyone was a serious crime, even if it was her own son! When Mother Ling heard that she was really going to be dragged to prison, she panicked. She turned to look at Ling Che and said to him in a commanding tone, "Tell them. Tell them that I didn''t mean any harm to you; tell them, why don''t you!?" Ling Che cursed the woman for being shameless. However, he still lowered his head and agreed with her, "You are right, mother. You didn''t mean to do any harm to me." Though he agreed with what Mother Ling said, however, his tone made the woman frown. Mother Ling was certain that there was something wrong but what was it!? Mother Ling and the two Ling sisters were not sharp to begin with; thus, they could not understand anything. But compared to them, the officers were much smarter. How could they not notice that Ling Che was scared of the two women? They immediately pulled the three women out of the house along with Master Ling. Of course, Ling Che had to go to the police station with them as he was the victim. When they arrived at the police station, Ling Che was relieved to find that Mo Qiang and Yin Fu were already waiting for him. Though he knew that the two of them had been supporting him throughout the entire time, he still felt a bit nervous. After all, his own family didn''t care about his life and death. So how could anyone else? However, now that he saw the two of them standing outside the police station, his uneasy heart settled down immediately. On the other hand, Mother Ling''s heart was set on fire when she saw Mo Qiang and Yin Fu. She glared at the two of them and shouted angrily, "It is you two! It''s you who are trying to ruin me." She was sure that there was no way Ling Che would have rebelled against her; it must be these two people who filled his head with all kinds of thoughts and made him rebel against her, his mother. The more she thought about it, the more Mother Ling was certain that it was all due to Mo Qiang and her husband. Her roar was so loud that even if Mo Qiang wanted to ignore her, she couldn''t. She raised her hands and rubbed her ears before saying to Mother Ling, "If there is anyone who harmed you, then it is you. You are the one who harmed yourself; you have such a filial son. All you had to do was to live a peaceful life and enjoy your blessings, but you just had to look for things that don''t belong to you." "Who can you blame other than your greed?" Mo Qiang questioned in a light-hearted voice. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Mother Ling heard the words of Mo Qiang, she was so angry that she was about to fight to the death with her, but before she could do that, she was pulled inside the police station along with her two daughters. Master Ling, who saw the turn of events, was also really upset. However, he still followed his wife as he wanted to see what was going to happen. But the second he found out that his wife was going to be locked up for six years, Master Ling was filled with shock and fear. He immediately chased after Ling Che and said to him, "Ah Che, you cannot sue your mother; she is your own mother. What will others say if they find out that you did such a thing to your own mother?" Master Ling hoped that his son would give up, but how could Ling Che be willing to give up? And at that moment? He hated his mother and sisters so much that he wished he could skin them and drink three bowls of their blood. He curled his lips and sneered with a cold voice, "You really know how to say some good things. My own mother? My own sisters? Did they think of such things when they were about to sell me off? Did you think about such a thing as me being your son? You wanted to give me to a woman whom I dislike! All because you wanted money." "A biological mother would never do such a thing, don''t you know that?" Ling Che snarled with reddened eyes. He said to his father, "Because you were so indifferent to my sufferings, I was treated in such a way; why should I be treated in such a way?!" The last of his words came out as a roar. Chapter 1431 1431: Severance document (2) Ling Che couldn''t understand why he had to be treated in such a way. He was also his father''s child, but everything that was good was left for his sisters, while he was left alone to fend for himself. Sometimes he wondered if he was his father''s child or not. Because if he were Master Ling''s son, then why did he have to suffer like this? Master Ling, on the other hand, turned a bit angry when he saw that his son was raising his voice at him. He pursed his lips and said to Ling Che, "You are our son; why are you quibbling over every little thing? Just drop the case. Didn''t you hear the lawyer say that as long as you drop the case, everything will be fine?" When Ling Che heard the words of his father, he was speechless. He blinked his eyes and looked at the mer with a mocking smile, and shook his head. Ah, he used to think that his father was a pitiful mer. But now that he thought about it, he was not that pitiful. He was bullied by Ling Che''s mother and sisters, and yet he spoke up for them. But he would always show his might in front of Ling Che. What did it mean? It meant that he, too, was used to bullying the weak while fearing the strong. Father Ling was just as evil and ruthless as his wife. He just had no one to bully. "I can drop the case, but you have to sign the severance document." Ling Che was very clear about what he wanted. He blinked his starry eyes and looked at his father, whose face turned the colour of a palette and then said to him, "If you want me to let your wife and daughters go, convince them to sign the severance document, and I will let them go. If not, then I will not drop the case." Yin Fu, who stood beside Ling Ch,e, heaved a sigh of relief; he was worried that Ling Che was going to be soft-hearted. After all, Master Ling had been pestering and crying all day long. And from the past records that he had accumulated about Ling Che''s life experiences, this mer was overly kind to his father. Thus, he was worried that Ling Che would listen to his father once again. It was a good thing that the mer refused rather sternly. "NO!" Though Father Ling was not as smart as his wife, he also knew that they could not let go of this son. Even though he firmly believed that Ling Che was nothing but a burden on them, he still had some rationality left in his heart. He knew that without Ling Che, they would likely starve to death. So, he could never think of signing the documents! After a short while, he calmed down when the lawyer gave him a look. With his lips that were stiffer than a corpse, he said to Ling Che, "Youwhat are you talking about? I am your father, and I gave birth to you after nine months of sickness and worry. How can you say that you want to let go of me?" "You didn''t give birth to just me alone," Ling Che softly smiled and then said to his father, "You also gave birth to two other children. For the past twenty years, you have relied on me. So, I think there is nothing wrong with you relying on the two of them for the next forty years." "Ah Che, you" "We will discuss this matter thoroughly inside the chambers," Yin Fu intervened. He realised that the elderly mer in front of him was not as simple as he thought. He had his own thoughts, and they were just as deadly as Mother Ling''s. Who said that this mer was just as pitiful as Ling Che? Where did he look pitiful from? Just take a look at that calculating expression. It was as if the beads were about to fall off. Master Lin glared at Yin Fu, but the mer simply smiled at him and brought Ling Che to the chambers with him. When the lawyer hired by Master Ling saw the turn of events, his expression changed, and he sighed with worry. He shouldn''t have taken the case. This mer was simply stupid; could he not see that he was being cornered? And yet he was still jumping around? He was so foolish! He was so foolish that the poor lawyer wanted to dig a three-bedroom apartment with his toes! It was that embarrassing. Master Ling, who was dragged into the chambers, glared at Mo Qiang as if it was her fault that his wife and daughters were being punished. When Mo Qiang saw the look in the eyes of the mer, she was speechless. Very good. So he thought that they were not at fault at all, huh. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With an eyeroll, Mo Qiang walked out of the police station and waited for Ling Che and Yin Fu to come out. It took them more than three hours to step out of the chambers, but the smiles on their faces told Mo Qiang that they had succeeded. "What happened?" Though Mo Qiang knew that the two mers won the case, she still wanted to hear the details. "They signed the agreement." Yin Fu tucked a strand of his hair behind his ear and smiled with pride. He said to Mo Qiang, "That mer did try to find loopholes all over the agreement, but I made sure that he would never be able to find trouble for Mister Ling. if he dares to do it then I will make sure that the entire Ling family will live in the prison cell for the rest of their lives!" Did they think that he was the top lawyer just for show? He was Su Jiao Jiao''s disciple; he had a status to keep and prove. "I see tha" "LING CHE!" Chapter 1432 1432: Their fate Ling Che turned to look at the woman who was running towards him and stayed put. He didn''t even flinch when Mother Ling raised her hand to slap him. It was another thing that the bodyguard stepped in between and stopped Mother Ling. "Youyou bastard! How could you do such a thing to me? I am your mother!" mother Ling roared. When she found out that she was released, she heaved a sigh of relief. Somewhere she felt proud that Ling Che still held the same fear that he did towards her when she was young. However, those happy thoughts took a heavy turn when she found out that Ling Che had actually severed ties with their family. How could such a thing be allowed? If Ling Che left their family, what were they going to do? Thus, the second she found out the truth, she chased after the mer but who would have thought that Ling Che would treat her like this? She was his mother! Biological mother! "I am afraid you are no longer my mother as per the agreement that your husband signed on your account," Ling Che smiled at his mother, who glared at her husband. When Ling Che followed her line of sight, he found a palm print on the face of his father but he didn''t say anything. In the past, he did try to help his father but Master Ling never thought that there was anything wrong with what his wife did. In his eyes, he was relying on his wife and he should suffer some pain if he could make his wife feel better. These were the thoughts that his father had. Since that was the case, why should he even bother with his father? Master Lei liked making himself look like the victim but he never fought back or took a stand for himself, so what could Ling Che do? He pursed his lips and looked away from Master Ling, who was staring at him while silently hoping for Ling Che to help him, and turned disappointed when he saw that Ling Che was not even looking at him. He pursed his lips silently and lowered his head, feeling a bit annoyed. For the first time in his life, he suddenly felt panicked. If Ling Che didn''t save him or became the human shield, what would happen to him? "That agreement is void!" Mother Ling would never accept it. She had raised this mer for so long under her roof; he was finally repaying her for the grace that she had shown him. So how could she let him go so easily? Ling Che was not even surprised when he heard the words of Mother Ling, as he knew that she would try to do such a thing. He smiled mockingly at his mother and said, "There is no point in crying, mother. I have signed the document and it has been notarised and stamped. That was the only reason you could come out of the prison." "Ling Che" "There is no need to yell my name so loudly," Ling Che snorted. His eyes were filled with disgust and disdain as he said to her, "Do you really think I cannot see things clearly? I can. And you all disgust me. I am so disgusted by you all that I want to throw up every time we are together." He didn''t hide his anger and contempt towards his mother because Ling Che truly didn''t care about his family anymore; there was a time when he foolishly believed that he would be able to win the hearts of his family if he worked harder but after suffering for so long, he realised that he was the one who was foolish enough to have such thoughts. He raised his head and scoffed, feeling annoyed at the very thought that even after sucking so much money and fame from him, his mother was still unwilling to let him go. After he finished speaking, he turned on his feet and walked away, leaving Mother Ling to stare at his disappearing back with a sullen look on her face. She turned around and then slapped Father Ling once again before saying to him, "Go and bring him back. You foolish mer! Go and bring him back. Who told you to sign that agreement?" Father Ling, who was slapped for no reason, was stunned. He raised his hand and touched his cheek, which was stinging so hard that he could feel it twitch. He looked at his wife and stammered , "MMe?" "Who else?" Mother Ling rolled her eyes and then said to her, "Do you think that I should be the one to go and apologise to him? You are the one who signed the document; since that is the case, then you should be the one to deal with this problem." Father Ling pursed his lips. He wanted to say something but when his wife glared at him, he didn''t dare to say another word. He lowered his head and said to his wife in a low voice, "I understand." He then turned on his feet and chased after his son. Father Ling knew his wife; if he failed to bring Ling Che back then, he was sure that his wife would kick him out of the house. Maybe she would divorce him. The more he thought about it, the more he turned worried. "LING CHE!" Ling Che turned on his feet and looked at Father Ling, who was chasing after him. He frowned and was about to say something harsh when the elderly mer almost knelt in front of him. Seeing this, Ling Che pulled back, looking really troubled when he saw that his father was actually thinking of using public pressure to make him give up. When Mo Qiang saw that the old mer was about to kneel in front of Ling Che, she too pulled him away from the spot where she was standing and a good thing too, because just as she dragged Ling Che away, the old mer slid down on the ground. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1433 1433: Their fate (2) When Master Ling saw that Ling Che had stepped away, he immediately turned to look at him. He was about to kneel once again but was stopped by Mo Qiang, who gave a look to her bodyguard, who in return stopped the old mer from causing any more trouble. The bodyguard pulled the mer up and stated in a cold voice, "Don''t cause trouble." How was he the one causing trouble? Master Ling pouted aggrievedly. The one who was causing trouble was Ling Che. He was the one who called police, and he was the one who put his mother and sisters in the prison cell. If he had obediently listened to their family, nothing like this would have happened. They didn''t even ask for a lot from him. He was the one who was acting as if they had asked him to give his life to them. It was simply too much. When Ling Che noticed the look on his father''s face, he knew that he was not reconciled. He curled his lips and shook his head with disgust flashing in his eyes. He knew that his father was a purely selfish person. He was the kind of person who thought that he was the only one who was pitiful while everyone else was bullying him. He never thought that there was anything wrong with his conduct because he was just that blind to his flaws. "Father. Please go back." Ling Che tried to be polite with his father even though his temper was running way too high for him to care about Father Ling. But how could Father Ling go back? That mer was worried that if he left, then he would be scolded to death by his wife; after all, he was the one who signed the document without telling anything to his wife. He couldn''t allow his wife to be dissatisfied with him. "Ah Che, I know that you are angry with us, but you also need to understand the troubles of your mother. She didn''t want to cause trouble for you; how could she? After all, you are her son, and no matter the back or front of the hand, you all are all the same for us." When Mo Qiang heard his words, she silently let out a chortle in her heart before saying to Father Ling, "You really know how to say sweet words. Master Ling, you are forgetting that the front of the hand is the one that faces the sun and the rain. While the back of the hand remains protected. You really think that there was nothing biased about your attitude towards your son?" "Shut up, who are you to intervene in our family matters?" Father Ling turned and glared at the woman with anger brimming in his eyes; he didn''t know Mo Qiang, but he had no good feelings towards her because he knew that the woman was the cause of trouble in his life. If this woman had not helped Ling Che, then this mer would have never retaliated against them. "How dare youdo you even know with whom you are talking?" Yin Fu stepped forward with a glare in his eyes as he looked at the mer who was yelling at his wife. Even he didn''t dare to lose his temper with Mo Qiang and treated her with respect, and yet this old mer thought that he could disrespect his wife as he pleased? Was he mad or was he crazy? When Father Ling saw the mer staring at him aggressively, he lowered his head and didn''t even dare to breathe harshly. He bit his lip and, with an expression that showed that he was not reconciled, stared at Ling Che. Seeing this, Ling Che could only sigh. He said to his father, "Dad, why don''t you divorce?" His mother was not a good woman. Though she never took in a concubine, it was not because she was loyal to her father or because she loved him too much. She did it because she had no money to support his father much less the concubines. What was more, she never found a love-blind mer like his father. Thus, Father Ling was the only one who stayed loyal and married to someone like Mother Ling for so long. If there was someone else, they would have turned their back on Mother Ling years ago. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What!?" Father Ling was shocked when he heard the words of his son and questioned, "How can you say such things, Ah Che? I know that you are angry with your mother, but we are your parents. How can you ask us to ruin our marriage just like this, I mean" "Father, are you even happy?" Ling Che interrupted his father and questioned. When the old mer stopped speaking, he curled his lips and then said to him, "Dad, you can say whatever you want, but the truth is that you have never been happy about anything for years. Maybe if you leave Mother, you might be able to find the happiness that you are looking for." "You" Father Ling was scared silly, but at the same time he looked at Ling Che in a trance, but then he shook his head and ran away because for once he felt his heart shaken up. When Ling Che saw his father running away, he sighed helplessly. "Don''t be sad," Mo Qiang turned and looked at Father Ling, who was running away as if he was being chased by monsters. "Everyone has their own destiny. If your father wants to stay with your mother, no matter what the price, then it''s his fault." "Leave everything to fate." Ling Che smiled at Mo Qiang and shook his head before saying, "I am not worried about him. Its just that when I was young, my mother wanted to stop my education and it was my father who sold his wedding ring to support me. That was the only reason why I was willing to help him out all these years." He paused and raised his head before looking at his father who was getting beaten up, "But you are right, everyone has their own fate." Chapter 1434 1434: Orcs "You shouldn''t think too much." When Mo Qiang saw that Ling Che was not eating, she could not help but comfort him in a soft voice. "It''s the fault of your parents that they cannot see through your actions and filial piety. It''s their loss." Ling Che smiled when he heard Mo Qiang''s words. He set down his fork and said to her in a calm voice, "I am not mad. Though I know I should be angry, it has happened so many times that I no longer have any hopes." When he was young, he used to get angry at the actions of his parents and sisters but as he grew up, he more or less just started to give up. And once he gave up, the things that annoyed him slowly turned dull. He became accustomed to things and he no longer cared about anything. Thus, when he was kidnapped by his sisters, though he was filled with subtle rage, he thought that it was only expected. After all, Yin Fu did warn him that his family would come to look for him in a few days. Thus, he was prepared for this and was not even surprised when he found out that his sisters were squatting outside the gym every day. So, when Yin Fu asked him to do what he asked him to do, Ling Che didn''t even think twice and followed the plan handed to him by Yin Fu. And when everything fell right according to the plan, Ling Che felt amused and saddened. The greed of his family was so clear that Yin Fu, who didn''t even know them, could calculate their every move, which was really laughable. How easy was his family!? When Mo Qiang heard that Ling Che was really not brooding over the incident, she heaved a sigh of relief. But this concern that she showed to another mer upsetted someone else. Thus, when they returned home, Yin Fu pouted unhappily inside their room. Seeing this Mo Qiang couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy?" Yin Fu snorted and said to her, "Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know?" Mo Qiang: "..." She turned to look at the angry mer helplessly. She said to him, "I am really asking. Was there something wrong with the meal? Is that why you are angry?" The second she finished speaking, Yin Fu turned and glared at his wife. He said to her with his arms crossed in front, "Oh, so now you don''t even care about what made me mad?" Mo Qiang blinked her eyes with an innocent expression. She felt like the mer was getting angry at her for no reason but having been used to comforting and coaxing these mers, she walked towards the bed and sat down. Taking his hand in hers as Yin Fu continued to look away from her, she softly coaxed, "Alright, what made you upset? Do I need to kneel on the washboard?" As she spoke she was about to get up and take out the washboard but was pulled down by Yin Fu. Who pursed his lips and said, "Jeez! I did so much hard work and saved the life of that mer. Don''t you think that you should be thanking me?" He then spoke in an aggrieved voice, "You were so worried about Mister Ling that you didn''t even pay attention to me. I worked so hard for you to praise me.. And not to worry about another mer." When Mo Qiang heard the complaints of the mer, she was so amused that she couldn''t help but laugh a little. She pinched the nose of the little mer and said to him, "It seems like you have a lot of complaints towards your wife." Yin Fu''s eyes lit up when he heard the low, husky voice of his wife, as he knew what was going to happen. But he still played coy with her and said to her, "What will you do?" In response, he was simply pressed on the bed with a sweltering, hot kiss planted on his lips. On the other hand, Fu Shi, who saw the result of all her planning going down the drain, was so angry that she threw everything inside her room. She had worked so hard, bribing Xu Tingfang until she almost lost a chunk of her savings and yet that woman failed at the most important point! Fu Shi wanted to curse but she also knew that there was no point in losing her temper. Things had already reached this point and even if she was to jump up and down, nothing would change. However, when she thought about how Mo Qiang once again escaped, she was filled with anger, and she had no way to let it out! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Si Ma listened to the yells inside the room and frowned. In the past, she never thought that she had made a mistake but now she did. She listened to the cries and yells that were echoing inside the office and pursed her lips with a soft sigh. She was now worried that the things would definitely go out of control. Now she could only hope that nothing would go wrong on the battlefield. BANG! Just as she had that thought, there was a loud explosion that caused everyone to stiffen. They rushed to the monitoring room, including Fu Shi. At first they thought that the opponent had gotten their hands on a new weapon. But when they saw Mo Xifeng charging at them with new battle armour , they were filled with dread. Fu Shi especially turned speechless when she thought that Mo Xifeng was marching down with a determined look on her face. Looking at the woman who had gone through another levelling, Fu Shi was furious. She was also an S class mecha morph but her speed was nowhere close to Mo Xifeng! What did this woman eat?! Mo Xifeng: "..." My sister''s affection and care. Chapter 1435 1435: Orcs (2) "Those bastards!" Fu Shi roared. Her eyes turned the deepest shade of black as she stared at the screens that were displaying the fight in the battlefield. Because she had just taken the essence of the Zerg Queen within herself, she was much more temperamental than she usually was. She felt a surge of anger, which caused her head to throb painfully. "Ugh!" Fu Shi grabbed hold of her forehead and staggered backwards. Seeing this, a few of her underlings rushed to help her up. "Your highness, are you alright?" "Your highness, shall I bring you a glass of water?" All kinds of concerned words started to flood in but none of them truly had any concern towards Fu Shi. They were only worried that if something happened to this woman, they would be the one who would be skinned alive. After all, they betrayed the empress for this woman! If something happened to Fu Shi, what would happen to them? So no matter what happened, this woman was not allowed to fall! "Get lost!" Fu Shi was not naive enough to believe that these people cared about her. She knew that they were just worried that if she were to die, then they would be the ones making the wrong bets. They didn''t wish to lose their life, so they were worried about her. If not for them being in the same boat as her, they would have never cared about her at all. Fu Shi didn''t care about their mock care when she saw Mo Yan looking after Mo Xifeng. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the two of them were the same, she was abandoned by her mother while Mo Xifeng was taken care of by her mother. Mo Yan even went looking for her through dimensions! What would she have done to have a mother like Mo Yan. Looking at the loving scene in front of her, Fu Shi gritted her teeth and commanded, "Go and bring the orcs! Lead those monsters to the battlefield and have them kill these bastards." How dare they raise their weapons against her? She would never forgive them. Since they came here to die, then she would make this wish of theirs true. "Yes!" Si Ma and Madam Wei agreed without saying another word. They knew that since Fu Shi was determined to send the orcs to the battlefields, there was nothing that they could do other than follow the orders of their leader. On the other hand, Mo Qiang was talking to Mo Xifeng after she was done coaxing her husband. She smiled brilliantly when she heard Mo Xifeng say that they had won another dimension. "It seems like I was worried for nothing. You are obviously getting stronger with each battle." Mo Qiang chortled. She knew that Mo Xifeng would definitely make some big achievements, but she never thought that her sister would make such a loud noise. Just look at this. With these achievements alone, Mo Xifeng could become the next general! Mo Xifeng flashed her sister a sweet smile before saying, "It''s not that I am getting stronger; they are the ones who are not prepared." Mo Xifeng let out a sigh and thanked Mo Qiang in her heart. Though her sister didn''t know, she had helped the imperial army a lot. Not only were the taxes that she paid used to bring many new weapons to light, but the rations that she kept sending the army helped her and her mother in keeping the morale of the soldiers. With the soldiers and the commanders working together, it was quite easy to deal with their enemies. More importantly, because Mo Qiang pushed the war forward after gathering all kinds of evidence against Fu Shi and Madam Wei. This was what their enemies were not prepared for, and they were thrown into chaos. If not, then this war wouldn''t have been this easy. "Well, it is a good thing that she is not prepared." Mo Qiang let out a yawn before stating, "I was worried that woman would have a trump card up in her sleeves, but it''s a good thing that she is not prepared. At least neither of us needs to worry about her" No sooner did she finish speaking than there was a loud roar followed by the sounds of something being smashed. This was something that Mo Qiang had not expected and turned quiet. Her and her crow beak. She just said that Mo Xifeng didn''t have anything to worry about and suddenly the situation at the battlefield turned really chaotic. She pursed her lips like a guilty child, which made Mo Xifeng laugh. She said to her sister, "It''s not your fault. Fu Shi is being pushed into a corner; thus, she is using all kinds of means to protect herself. I was certain that she was going to use orcs sooner or later. So there is nothing to be surprised about this." Orcs were the most violent of all the sentient species as they were partially sentient. They knew how to fight for food and they also knew how to follow a person who fed them. But other than food, they had no other thought in their head. They were like gigantic pigs who could walk on two legs but other than that, there was no difference between them and iron needle boars. When Mo Qiang heard that the army was being attacked by orcs, her eyebrows furrowed with worry. Seeing this Mo Xifeng said to her, "There is no need to worry; these monsters just know how to smash things and nothing else. As long as we use tactics, they will certainly be defeated." Mo Qiang parted her lips [Ding.] [New Mission: Turn orcs into the new livestock by turning them back to their origins.] At the same time, the picture of a blushing pink pig appeared in front of Mo Qiang. Mo Qiang: "...." You you guys really have no intention to hold back, right? ** Please support the author by sending her ps and golden tickets fairies. Chapter 1436 1436: Catching orcs Mo Qiang was not on the battlefield, but she could still see what was going on. For a second, she wanted to ignore the popping notification; after all, it would look really weird if she was to tell Mo Xifeng to catch a few orcs and send her to them but [Are you sure that you don''t want to eat sour and sweet braised pork?] The temptation was irresistible! The thought of finally having braised pork made Mo Qiang swallow hard. If she could get her hands on these orcs, then she would be able to eat braised pork! Worried that such a good thing would escape her grasp, Mo Qiang bit her lips and then said to Mo Xifeng, "Xifeng, catch catch me a few orcs." Her voice was so soft that Mo Xifeng turned and looked at her with a frown because she was certain that there was something wrong with what Mo Qiang said. What did she mean by saying she needed her to catch the Orcs alive? What would she do with that? Mo Xifeng turned and looked at the orcs who were charging at their camp with clubs in their hands and turned to look at Mo Qiang. She said to her sister, "Sister I am sorry to tell you this but even if those things look cute to you, they are not cute at all." "Who said that I found them cute!" Mo Qiang was speechless; so was she useless in the eyes of her sister? How could she have such a strong taste? Those orcs were of use to her, or else she would have never asked Mo Xifeng to bring those ugly things to her. "Just just send some to me. I promise that I will send you something good later on," Mo Qiang promised. She had refined soybeans and also created the soy sauce along with the rest of the sauces that went into braised pork. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, the only thing that she was lacking was just pork. As long as she could get her hands on it, she could create all kinds of delicacies. When Mo Xifeng heard the promise of her sister, she arched her brow. "Alright," standing up on her feet, she looked down at Mo Qiang and said to her, "I will try to catch those orcs alive but I cannot promise you anything." Though she said that, Mo Qiang knew that it was a done deal. '' As long as Mo Xifeng said that she was willing to do something, it meant that she was going to get it done. If her sister was not confident with something, she would not take hold of the task to begin with. Mo Qiang heaved a sigh of relief before saying, "Then I will be waiting for the good news." In response, Mo Xifeng only rolled her eyes and then ended the call. Once the call was done, she turned to look at the team who was under her and then said to them, "Let''s get ready. We need to show the rebels why they should have never betrayed the nation." Though her sister gave her a mission, Mo Xifeng still didn''t forget the important matters. The very reason she came to this battlefield. "Yes!" The sounds of alarms rang out in the camp and Mo Xifeng rushed out into the battlefield along with Mo Yan. The two of them knew that the orcs had one fatal weakness and that was they couldn''t think things through. They only knew how to stab and blow up things. As long as they played around a little, these orcs would soon turn confused. This was something that Mo Xifeng and Mo Yan were sure of. Thus, instead of attacking the minions, they went straight to the orc king. The first one to attack was Mo Yan. She didn''t attack the orc right away; instead, she first poked it in the back with her spear, which made the orc really mad. It turned around and roared at Mo Yan. However, just as it was about to attack Mo Yan, Mo Xifeng reached out and hit it with the sword. The cut on the back of the orc king was too big, which made the monster furious. It turned around to deal with Mo Xifeng but then it was attacked by Mo Yan. Because the two of them diverted and attacked the orc king together, it didn''t take long for the thing to slow down as all the energy that it had was lost bit by bit. Soon, the Orc King was kneeling on the ground. However, just as Mo Yan was about to cut off the head of the beast, she was stopped by Mo Xifeng, who shook her head and said to her mother, "Don''t kill him yet." "Why?" When Mo Yan heard the request of her daughter, she suddenly felt that it was unreasonable to not kill this monster. If the Orc King was left alone, then the morale of the beasts would stay high, and it would become difficult for them to deal with them. Mo Xifeng eyed the muscular orc that was kneeling on the ground and said to her mother, "Sister wants him." This orc looked really strong and capable. It would come in handy to breed it right? The orc king, who was beaten up until he couldn''t even raise his head, felt a jolt down his spine. He was a beast who did not understand a lot of things but as a predator and prey to many, he had a feeling that this woman didn''t have any good intentions towards him. When Mo Yan heard that Mo Qiang wanted this orc, she was speechless. She knew why and what Mo Qiang was going to do but when she saw the orc that was so ugly and smelly that she couldn''t even withstand its smell, she wondered if her daughter was in the right state of mind. Don''t tell her that Mo Qiang was bullied to the point that she decided to break the pot? Chapter 1437 1437: Catching orcs (2) Thus, that very day a really weird battle was witnessed by the people who were watching the news. At first, half of the population didn''t want to believe it but when they saw the evidence, they could no longer deny the fact that Mo Yan and Mo Xifeng actually caught the orcs and tied them instead of killing them. Their actions left everyone speechless. What were these two women thinking? Why would they want to catch those ugly, smelly and vicious beasts? Were they thinking of interrogating them? But as far as they knew, it was impossible for them to question those monsters, because they were simply fools with muscles! Fu Zhao, on the other hand, had a guess. She burst out laughing when she saw Mo Yan catching the orcs. With her eyes fixated on the screen, Fu Shi leaned her face against the knuckles of her hand and remarked, "It seems like the Mo family really knows how to live their lives. They are actually thinking of collecting livestock even on the battlefield." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She sighed and slowly remarked, "How good it would be if some of us learnt from them. Isn''t that right, Fu Jiayi?" She called out the name of the fifth princess, who was lurking in the dark corner. When she heard the words of her mother, her heart clenched. She thought that her mother was unaware of the things that were going on in the palace, but it seemed like she was the one who was too foolish to have such thoughts. Not only did her mother not know what was happening, she also knew who was doing what behind her back. Fu Jiayi pursed her lips before slowly stepping out of the dark corner. Her head was lowered, and she looked like a bullied child. If not for the sword that she was holding in her hands, Fu Shi would have thought that this daughter of hers had come to talk with her. "It seems like your elder sister did give you a lot of benefits. You actually came to kill your mother instead of her?" Fu Zhao spoke as if she were discussing the weather with Fu Jiayi. Fu Jiayi noticed that her mother was taunting her, but she still clenched the sword in her hands and raised her head stubbornly. She said to Fu Zhao, "You do not understand! Just because I didn''t awaken as a S-class mecha morph, you left me to fend for myself." "Instead of giving me a fief, you could have taught me better. You could have handed me the core of an S-class mecha morph. You were my mother and yet you didn''t help me at all." "Tell me, am I wrong?" Fu Jiayi questioned her mother with a screeching voice. When Fu Zhao heard the accusations that Fu Jiayi hurled at her, she was so amused that she wanted to laugh. Something that she did because she couldn''t help it. Fu Shi''s laughter made Fu Jiayi''s brows furrow; she looked at her mother and shouted, "What are you laughing at? What is there for you to laugh at?" She felt like the woman was mocking her, and this was something that she couldn''t accept. Fu Jiayi was insecure to begin with; thus, when the second Fu Zhao laughed at her, Fu Jiayi''s face turned pale. "Because you are a fool," Fu Zhao stared at the woman and stated in a cold voice, "You think I left you to fend for yourself? Wrong." She slowly rose to her feet and looked down at the woman who was standing at the foot of the throne room. "The reason I sent you away has nothing to do with the fact that you couldn''t awaken. Like you, the sixth and the fourth princess couldn''t awaken either, but did you see me sending them to a fief?" "I didn''t. You know why? Because they have a solid head on their shoulders. Why do you think that your elder sister went to look for you instead of the others? Because she knew that she would be able to manipulate you better and see? She did it." "You are so naive that you couldn''t even see that your dear sister was using you, Jiayi. Tell me, what else was I supposed to do to keep you alive?" Fu Shi questioned with a kind voice. Her daughters might think that she was harsh on them, but in the end, all she wanted was for them not to fight for the throne. She told them many times that as long as they were willing to show their capabilities through their actions, she would give the throne to the one who was the most capable. Who would have thought that instead of working hard, they would fight for the throne and start a war? "You are lying!" Fu Jiayi didn''t believe a word that came out of the mouth of her mother. She had always believed that her mother had looked down at her, and that''s why she had resented her mother. If she were to tell her that she had never done such a thing, what would become of her? If her mother only wanted to protect her, then why did she go through all this trouble? Fu Zhao''s eyes turned dark red as she looked at her daughter with a soft smile. "You can think it over, honey. It''s just that you will have to think these things through in hell." "No... wait!" BOOM! Mo Qiang raised her head and looked at the large pile of orcs that dropped out of nowhere and frowned. She knew that she had asked for a bunch of orcs, but this was too much. What was Mo Xifeng thinking? Why did she send so many Orcs to her? Mo Qiang''s brows were furrowed, but the answer to her question was soon known when she realised that there was a video message sent to her. She tilted her head to one side and tapped on it C [Sister ] Chapter 1438 1438: Extreme diet [Sister, I am rather excited to eat this new delicacy that you are about to make and so are the rest of my colleagues. They are looking forward to this new delicacy; thus, I sent all the orcs that we caught to you. Make sure you send everything in bulk.] Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once Mo Qiang finished listening to the good things that her sister had recorded and sent to her, she was simply speechless. She looked at the hundred and fifty orcs and snorted. Did Mo Xifeng think that raising pigs was that easy? Just purify them and feed them a bunch of feed and be done with it? She had to be kidding her if she thought that Mo Qiang could turn these many orcs into pigs and even if she could, how was she supposed to cook for the entire army alone? She rolled her eyes and pretended as if she had never heard the message that Mo Xifeng sent to her. With how long Mo Xifeng had stayed with her, she should know by now that it was impossible for Mo Qiang to listen to her. Stuffing the monitor back in her pockets, she raised her head and looked at the pile of orcs in front of her. They were heavily tranquillized and thus showed no signs of rage. Mo Qiang knew that this was her only chance. She asked the Black Shot Crows to separate the orcs and place them on the ground in a straight line. The sentient beings were now used to following Mo Qiang, as they knew that following her was equivalent to having a good meal and a good life. Thus, they no longer cared about being special and followed Mo Qiang with smiles on their faces. What was more, they even found newly formed diamond and gold mines on the Dead Star. because Mo Qiang knew how much the Black Shot Crows liked shiny things, she allowed them to work in the mines without worrying about their habits of stealing. This showed that Mo Qiang trusted them quite a lot, which only boosted the morale of the Black Shot Crows. Mo Qiang had no idea that she had raised an army of loyal crows. She watched the sentient beings lining up the orcs and then summoned her hoe. The seemingly simple-looking hoe was brimming with green energy. Thus, the second she raised it over her head and brought it down heavily, the green wisps of the green energy scattered through the ground before enveloping the orcs lying on the ground. "Huff!" Mo Qiang raised her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead as she looked at the green orbs that had surrounded the orcs completely. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the task screen. The job was half done and she needed to wait till the morning to gather the rewards that she wanted. With her hands placed on her back, Mo Qiang arched her back and said, "Alright, everyone! Today''s work is done. You can order fried chicken and cola and put it on my tab." When the Black Shot Crows heard Mo Qiang''s words, they cheered up. These days they were obsessed with fried chicken and cola. Unfortunately, their salary was not enough for them to order these things every day. Now that they had gotten a chance to drink cola and eat fried chicken, how could they not be happy? When Mo Qiang saw the Black Shot Crows cheering, she smiled and bid them goodbye while rejecting their offer of joining them. She was a married woman while these sentient beings were all party animals. If she went with them, she would have to drink until she dropped dead. And if she drank so much, she was worried that her husbands would be so furious that they would make her kneel all day long. Mo Qiang didn''t want that to happen, so she could only return home before her husbands lost their temper with her. However, when she arrived at home, she heard the sound of someone wailing. Startled, she rushed inside thinking that something happened, only to find Shao Hui hugging the many snacks and ice cream tubs that he was hiding in his space pocket. When Mo Qiang saw the scene in front of her, she was speechless. She had an idea about what was going on but she didn''t want to deal with it at the moment. She raised her head and rubbed her forehead. But before she could say anything, Shao Hui''s agent started scolding Shao Hui helplessly, "Just because I said that you can eat these things doesn''t mean that you eat them until you gain so much weight! Do you even know how much you weigh now? You weigh more than eighty kilograms! How are you going to reduce your weight to forty if you don''t quit now?" "But you said you said I can eat them!" "I said you can eat them but in limits! Who asked you to eat them until you turn as fat as an iron boar! You look like you are going to play the role of a pregnant mer in a movie more than preparing for Emperor Idol." The agent was annoyed as well. He knew that Shao Hui had a loose tongue when it came to delicious things but he still foolishly told him that he could eat these things for a while. He was really a fool! He should have known that this mer would this foolish thing! "No, this is not what you said." Shao Hui quibbled with tears in his eyes, he looked really adorable but Mo Qiang remain put as she didn''t want to cause troubel for herself and him. Shao Hui couldn''t be tamed by her. This mer was too stubborn when it came to sweets, drinks and snacks. Since, she couldn''t control him, she shouldn''t stop others from doing it. The agent who was left to deal with Shao Hui: "..." Thats one way to shirk responsibility. Chapter 1439 1439: Extreme dieting (2) "Enough of your wailing," slightly annoyed with Shao Hui''s crying, the agent snatched the things that were in his arms and then put them inside his space pocket. He looked at Shao Hui and said sternly, "From now on you are going on a strict diet. I will let the dietician know and alter your diet plan according to your weight." This was something that the agent didn''t want to do but who asked this mer to not control his mouth? He ate and drank without working out, causing his body to turn so chubby that he no longer resembled an idol. With such a thing happening, what could the agent do other than putting this mer on a strict diet? There was no other choice! When Shao Hui heard that he needed to go on a diet that only consisted of soup and salads, he felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. His eyes turned red and he wanted to cry but the agent was not willing to let him go. He sternly handed down a few more orders and then turned to leave. Once the mer was gone, Shao Hui threw himself on the floor and started to cry even harder. His eyes were swollen from crying already and when he started crying again, Mo Qiang could no longer ignore him. She sighed and then walked over before helping the mer up from the floor. She helped him sit down on the couch and then said to him, "Alright, stop crying. you are crying as if it''s the end of the world." "I would have liked it if it was the end of the world!" Shao Hui sobbed while hugging Mo Qiang like a koala. He buried his face in the crook of her neck as Mo Qiang comforted him with a soft voice. "I have to eat and drink such bland food! They are trying to kill me; why did they not tell me that they wanted me to eat in the limit?" "If they had told me that they wanted me to be under a certain weight, wouldn''t I have done that? They are the ones who are at fault." Shao Hui cried and cried until he could no longer cry. Only then did Yin Fu and the rest peek out of the room and look at Mo Qiang, who was comforting the mer. When Mo Qiang saw the three mers peeking out, she was speechless. She said to them, "Shouldn''t you three have come out long ago? What were you doing inside till now?" "He cries too much." "I can''t calm him down." "I cry when I hear someone cry." The three mers had their own excuses, which they handed to Mo Qiang and washed their hands clean off the matter as if it had nothing to do with them. Mo Qiang rolled her eyes and snorted as she knew that these three mers were only trying to act all sassy with her. She then turned to look at Shao Hui, who was still crying and said to him, "Alright, I will tell your agent to let you have a cheat meal once in a while. As long as you drop a pound, I will reward you." She paused and added, "There are also many vegetables that could help you in losing weight. So why are you worrying?" As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Hui''s spine straightened. The tears in his eyes dried and the scowl on his lips melted and a smile replaced it. He turned to look at Mo Qiang. "That''s right; with so many vegetables that can help me reduce weight, why am I worrying about anything?" He became happy as quickly as he became depressed. Seeing that Shao Hui had started smiling, the other three mers heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, this mer stopped crying. They were really worried that Shao Hui would continue crying; fortunately, Mo Qiang came back on time and stopped this mer or else who knows what might have happened? Now that one matter had been cleared up, Yin Fu turned to look at Mo Qiang and questioned, "Wife, did you really ask Sister Xifeng to catch the orcs?" Mo Qiang turned her head and looked at the mer who was speaking to her. "How do you know that I asked Xifeng to bring me the orcs?" She didn''t release this news yet, did she? Yin Fu simply showed her the viral video to Mo Qiang, who peered at the screen of his monitor and was stupefied when she saw the posted videos. She knew that she was under scrutiny but she never knew that people were keeping tabs on her so seriously. Did they not have any other job? Why did they always do such a thing? Though Mo Qiang was annoyed with the attention, she still waved her hand and said, "I indeed asked them to send me the orcs." "Why?" Xie Jie couldn''t help but ask. He had seen orcs once and the smell of those things was so bad that he nearly passed out then and there. What was his wife going to do with those orcs? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sudden thought came to his mind and he narrowed his eyes at Mo Qiang. He said, "No. don''t even think about it." Mo Qiang was quite amused at the sight of his face turning pale. She smiled at her second husband and said, "Why else would I bring those orcs here other than to raise them as livestock?" As soon as she finished speaking, the four mers turned to look at her as if she had gone crazy. "What!?" "Why?" "Have you lost your mind?" "I am not putting that thing in my mouth." The four mers were simply against the idea of eating orc meat. Though they trusted their wife, they still didn''t believe that she could turn the smelly orc meat,, which smelt like it had been stewed in gutter water for more than ten days, into something tasty. Chapter 1440 1440: Planning something big Mo Qiang was certainly amused when she saw the rejection of her husbands. She arched her brow and then said to four mers, "Are you sure? Don''t beg me later, alright?" Though these mers were causing a lot of fuss, Mo Qiang knew that sooner or later they would be begging her. However, the four mers simply thought that Mo Qiang was saying such things to save her face and didn''t believe her at all. It was not until Wen Gui came back home and told Mo Qiang that he trusted his daughter blindly that the matter ended. Of course, Mo Qiang didn''t take offence. Instead, she returned home and waited for the Orcs to return to their usual form. She trusted in her abilities and knew what she could do and could not do. Others could think whatever they wanted, but Mo Qiang knew that she would succeed. It took three days for the orcs to slowly turn into pigs, and on the fourth day, Mo Qiang looked at the plump and sturdy pigs roaming in her new pig farm and grinned happily. She knew that there was no way her golden finger would let her down. Thus, the second the Orcs returned to their original state, she caught a particularly lively pig and with the skills that she had learnt when she used to work in a small butcher house, she skinned the pig and then butchered it cleanly. The plump pig was soon reduced to pork belly, pig trotters and many other delicacies. Mo Qiang looked at the fat pork belly with a satisfied look on her face and called Ling Che to cook the pork belly according to her instructions. When Ling Che saw that there was something new to learn, he didn''t even think twice before he threw himself into the kitchen of the Mo family mansion. And with Ling Che preparing the buns filled with lean pork and sour and sweet pork belly, it didn''t take long for a tantalising scent to spread all over the house. Mo Qiang was quite satisfied by just smelling the delicious scent, and she couldn''t help but silently wonder how good the meal would be when the scent alone was so tantalising. Yin Fu and Xie Jie, who were at home, peeked out of their rooms. Honestly, they did see Mo Qiang bringing a pile of meat inside the house with her but because they knew what meat it was, they didn''t step out of their rooms as they were worried that Mo Qiang would force them to eat the stinky meat. However, when they hid inside the room, they were certain that this orc meat could never be good but now that the scent had scattered all over the house, they couldn''t help but swallow hard. It seemed like Mo Qiang was not lying when she saw that they would beg her for a bite. The two mers looked at one another and both of them saw the same greed in their eyes. Yin Fu gulped hard. While mustering his remaining pride and elegance, he cleared his throat and asked, "Do you want to go downstairs?" "You don''t?" Xie Jie questioned back. The two mers looked at one another before lowering their heads and looking at Mo Qiang, who was in the living room and was dancing away to the melody that Ling Che was playing in the kitchen. It could be seen that the two of them were having a lot of fun! At first the two mers wanted to resist but soon they could no longer wait anymore and hurried down to the living room. They were in such a hurry that they didn''t even take the elevator and just jumped straight to the first floor by running down the stairs. Of course it would have made sense to take the elevator instead of the stairs but the two mers were in such a hurry that they didn''t even think properly and ran downstairs. "What''s cooking?" "Did you cook something delicious?" The two mers asked at the same time while pretending to be unsure of what was going on. Of course Mo Qiang knew what her husbands were doing. She curled her lips and said to the two, "Ah, don''t worry. I know you two were really troubled with the matter of orc meat so I asked Master Ling to make some seafood for you two. You like to eat it right?" Xie Jie and Yin Fu: "..." !!!! They never knew that Mo Qiang was so keen when it came to keeping grudges. Indeed, Mo Qiang was determined to teach a lesson to her husbands this time around. When she told them that it was not going to be a dud this time around, why didn''t they believe her? Humph, since they didn''t dare to believe her then, they might as well wait for their comeuppance. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that thought in her mind, she turned her head away from the two helpless mers. Ling Che was listening to the three people quibbling outside. He chuckled when he heard Mo Qiang''s childish words but he still prepared the things that Mo Qiang said to him. In one pot the sour and sweet pork belly was braised until the meat had gone soft and tender, while in the other pot, he made shrimp curry that would go well with rice. Though his cooking was still as excellent as it had always been, when Yin Fu and Xie Jie saw the shrimp curry while Mo Qiang served herself a bowl of braised pork, they couldn''t help but feel a bit unsettled. Humans were greedy creatures. In the past this bowl of shrimp curry would have made Yin Fu and Xie Jie filled with content but now that they looked at it, they no longer found it tempting. They pursed their lips and turned to look at Mo Qiang who simply arched a brow and stuffed the piece of the fatty and tantalising pork belly in her mouth. Who asked them to doubt her? Now suffer!